Skip to main content

Full text of "The Bulwark, or, Reformation journal : in defence of the true interests of man and of society, especially in reference to the religious, social and political bearings of popery"

See other formats


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


byGooglc 


I 


ioogic 


byGooglc 


byGooglc 


byGooglc 


byGooglc 


THE  BULWARK 


^aeformation  journal 


n  DiraHoi  oi 


THE  TRUE  INTEaESTS  OF  MAN  AND  OP  SOCIETY,  ESPECIALLY 

IN  REFERENCE  TO  THE  RELIGIOUS,  SOCIAL,  AND 

POLITICAL  BEARINGS  OF  POPERV. 


VOL.    X.— 1881. 


LONDON: 

SEELET,  JACKSON,  <fc  HALLIDAY,  ahd  J.  NISBET  &  CO. 

EDINBCfiOH  AND  OLASOOW;  JOHN  UENZIES  k  CO. 

LIVBEPOOL:  G.  PHILIP  AND  SON.    DUBLIN:  G.  HEBBBBT, 


MDCCCLXXXr. 


,1303-^    5-.     r„„...,, Google 


byGooglc 


index: 


AnU-PapftI    AgiUtiou    In   IUI7, 
Ths  .        .        .        ;        .      311 

BonrUanc  (L' AbM]  uid  hii  Scotch 

Pnpil  .....  10 
BuUn  Cmnn  Damiui  .  ,  269,  S97 
Bullinger,  HeoTj,  to  ArehbUhop 

Qrindal 217 

Cirljle'i,  Hn.,  Experience  ot  a 

BoDwn  Catholic  Bick  Nuim      ,  I3B 

Church  AModaUon,  Th«     .         .  266 

Contempt  of  the  H0I7  Spirit        .  S04 

CoDTect,  AboiultutiDni  of  a  li 
Cowper,   Tb«  Poet,   on  Soman- 


Eoglaiid  and  Scotland .        ,         .      S 

False  Charity  and  Bonuuuim 

Oanganelli  .....       I 
QaviEiI,  Signor  .... 
Goepel  of  the  Future,  The    .         .       1 
Qoiemment  Inipection  of  Monae- 
teriei  and  Convcnti .        .        ,      1 

Hiamchj,  The  Bomiifa,  k  DM)([er 
to  England,      •        •        .        .       1 

Ireland  :  Pact,  Freaent,  and  Fu- 
tnn 1 

Iriih  Church  Uiaiioni  <       ! 

Iri«h  TrouUea,  The,     . 

Italian  "Pilg;nniBge"  to  Home, 
Th 3 

Ittma       Se,  SI,  111,  les,  280,  SOS,  i 


Jetuitiim  Again .       ■        .        ,  tO< 
Jeauit^  The  ;  A  Warning  to  Pro- 

tdtast  Porenta         ...  21 

Jeiuiti  and  Cummuoism,  Tlia      .  29S 

JeauitJi  in  America,  The    .  ,         .  213 
Jeiuiti  Frirate  Instructions,  The 

17,  76,  101 

John  Kqox  and  Queen  Marj       ,  182 

Eickiug  againat  the  Pricka  .         .         20 

LatitudinarianuDi  .  .  .  SGO 
LawlMsneu  in  Ireland  .  ,  23 
Letter  of  Recantation  of  a  Con- 
verted EVeoeh  Canadian  Prieal  S8 
Letten  to  the  Editor'  .  110, 167, 16S 
Lottei7  Tickets,  Popish      .         .      27S 

Mexico,  ProteBtantism  In — Refor' 

mation  and  Persecntion  1 

Monthly  Intelligence        29,  C7,  8S,  113, 

111,  ISe,  197,  225,  2GS,  281,  309 

Nnn'i  Appeal,  The      .        ,       .211 

Olympia  Morata  ....      192 


Papal  Bull,  The  .        . 

269,  S97 

Peril,  Our  Prewnt       . 

S3 

Peter,  The  Supremacy  of 

15 

Plttn  of  the  PriMU  for  the  Manaee- 

ment  of  IreUnd       . 

.       323 

Poetry 

83,19* 

Pope  and  Ireland,  Th« 

CiOOTjl 

IVpa     hUd     Tliomu     AqoiiiM, 

TU S3S 

[N>p*'iHMdlMto,Th«                 .  Vi 

Pop*  rtiM  tli«  NintkV  SjOalMia    .  IM 

rriMt't  Raannctatiua  of  Rontv  A  13C 
IVitabat  ADuiTCnuj  at  Bir- 

Mingluiu         ....  S 

X«b'>, lOf 

IV4««t«iti»ni  in  Mexico  1 
Ptvtn:«atiia\  P>tigT*a  et  .        .  it,  3J 

R':  ai<-.tT  f.v- (&•  EiiU  of  tb<  Tuan, 

GrvrauM  of  tlie  Rdooh  Prm:- 

{{.■(niA  Bkcun  .         .        ,        .  Ti' 

R.NMiaKr,  Tit  rivfTue  .f         ,  1&  W 


FACI 


Romuuit  Itr.  Elected  tar  Vex- 


SmrU  Ho«iU    .  .17, 

Scottufa  KeforautiaD  Socktj  tt, 

Seottuh  KsfonutioB    Socw^— 

Misliia  to  the  BigUaodi 
SooUiik  Chntk  aad  Rooe,  TI»  . 
Snpn— iim  of  tfce  MooMfarwe    . 


75,10* 

M,173 


byGooglc 


THE    BULWARK; 

OB, 

REFORMATION   JOURNAL. 

JANUAST  1881. 


I.— P^TESTAHTISM  IN  MEXICO.— EEFOEMATION  AND 
PERSECUTION. 

ris  with  especi&I  delight  that  we  direct  attention  to  the  great  work  of 
grace  which  has  resalted  in  the  formfttion  of  a  natiTe  Protestant  Chnrch 
in  Uezico.  This  Church  had  in  1879  about  1 60  coDgregationa,  whereas 
in  1870  there  was  but  one  native  ProteBtsnt  congregation  in  all  Mexico. 
The  number  of  persons  who  hare  fonaken  the  Chnrch  of  Rome  and  em- 
braced evangelical  doctrines  is  said  considerably  to  exceed  60,000,  and 
tii«  fai^  of  many  of  them  has  been  proved  by  sore  trials,  for  they  have 
been  (objected  to  much  persecution.  The  persecution  has  not  been  on 
the  part  of  the  Qoremment,  but  on  the  part  of  lawless  mobs  of  bigoted 
Romanists,  instigated  by  priests,  who  have  in  some  instances  proceeded  to 
the  utmost  extremes  of  violence,  so  that  not  a  few  of  the  converts  have 
■ealad  Uieii  testimony  with  their  blood.  The  constitution  of  Mexico, 
adopt«d  io  1857,  establishes  the  equality  of  religions  before  the  law.  The 
adopldon  of  this  constitntion  was  a  triumph  of  the  Liberal  over  the  Clerical 
par^,  whi<^  soon  after  sustained  another  sore  defeat,  and  the  Eomiah 
Choicb  another  heavy  loss,  in  the  sequestration  of  conventual  property 
and  the  euppreesion  of  the  religions  orders, — measnrea  which  those  by 
iriiom  tfaey  were  carried  represented  as  necessary  for  the  stability  of  the 
constitution,  the  monks  and  friars  being  ita  most  inveterate  enemies.  But 
altinongh  the  Government  has  been  able  in  some  degree  to  protect  the 
Protestants  of  the  capital,  and  so  far  to  give  effect  to  tbe  law  in  favour  of 
religious  liberty,  it  haa  not  been  able  to  do  so  in  remote  districts,  where 
its  power  is  com|»aratiiv«1y  little  fdt,  and  where  an  ignorant  and  fanatical 
population  is  eamly  excited  to  great  exceases. 

The  history  of  Proteataatism  in  Mexico  is  like  a  repetition  in  our  days 
of  the  events  of  the  Reformation.  In  so  fax  aa  is  known,  it  began  not 
from  the  preaching  or  teaching  of  any  man,  but  from  the  mere  read- 
ing of  ths  Bible.  When  the  way  was  opened,  by  the  adoption  of  the 
conatitUtioD  nltvady  mentioned,  and  its  law  of  relif^oos  liberty,  for  the 
■cireuklioa  of  the  UtAy  Seriptnres  in  Mexico,  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible 
JSodsfy  asnt  Co  HM  country  a  considerable  supply  of  copies  of  the  Bible  in 
the  Spanish  tongue.  Among  the  many  whom  curiosity  or  better  motives  led 
to  Mad  tin  book,  woasome  in  whose  bearte  tbe  good  seed  fell  upon  good  soil, 
■■d,  tlwoagh  the  grace  of  God,  sprang  np  and  bore  fruit  One  of  these 
WM  ft'pnNt  named  Traneis  AgnUar,  who  burned  with  xeal  to  impart  to 
otboatlwtevUiv^iklihe  had  found  piecions  to  bin  own  sou),  and  by  him 


3  PKOTESTAHTISM  IH  MfiXICO. 

the  first  native  Mexican  Protestant  congregation  -vaa  formed  in  the  city  of 
Mexico, — ft  small  congregation,  whicb,  however,  steadily  increased.  But 
vittiin  two  years  he  died  from  the  fatigue  of  his  incessant  labours  and  the 
haraesing  persecution  to  ivhich  he  was  Eubjected,  which  was  not  the  less 
malignant  that  his  enemies  dared  not  to  proceed  to  open  violence.  His 
bereaved  flock  being  led  to  look  to  the  United  States  for  help,  the  Rev. 
Henry  C.  Biley,  a  minister  of  the  Protestant  Episcopalian  Church,  familiar 
with  the  Spanish  language  from  his  boyhood,  felt  constrained  by  the  love 
«f  Christ  and  zeal  for  the  extension  of  His  kingdom  to  go  to  them  and 
carry  on  the  good  work  which  Aguilar  had  begun.  He  went  at  his  own 
charge,  and  began  his  ministry  in  Mexico  in  1869.  Not  only  by  teaching 
publicly  and  from  house  to  house,  but  also  by  his  pen,  he  laboured  much  for 
the  extension  of  the  kingdom  of  Christ,  He  obtained  from  the  Qovem- 
ment  one  of  the  suppressed  conventual  churches  for  the  use  of  his  congre- 
gation, and  there  preached  to  continually  increasing  audiencea  The  priests 
excited  against  him  all  the  opposition  in  their  power,  and  a  society  was 
formed  for  the  special  purpose  of  connteracting  his  growing  influence.  One 
of  the  moat  learned  ecclesiastics  in  Mexico,  Manuel  Aguas,  a  Doiainicau 
friat  and  a  very  popular  preacher,  was  selected  for  the  task  of  confuting 
him  by  argument  But  in  tiie  studies  by  which  he  aonght  to  prepare  him- 
self for  this,  Aguas  himself  was  brought  to  the  knowledge  of  the  troth, 
and  forthwith  became  Riley's  fellow-labourer,  zealously  preaching  the 
Gospel,  boldly  exposing  the  errors  and  idolatries  of  the  Church  of  Rome, 
and  ever  busy  with  hb  pen  as  well  as  in  his  public  ministry.  The  work 
extended  from  the  capital  to  neighbouring  towns  and  villages.  Bible- 
re.-iders,  new  converts  but  full  of  faith  and  zeal,  were  sent  forth  to  carry 
the  good  tidings  of  great  joy  from  village  to  village.  They  often  met  with 
Geyere  treatment  at  the  hands  of  those  for  whose  salvation  they  laboured, 
but  they  persevered,  and  their  labours  were  crowned  with  great  success. 
The  health  of  Aguas,  however,  like  that  of  Aguilar,  soon  gave  way, 
and  from  the  same  causes.  He  died  in  1672.  The  infant  Protestant 
Church  of  Mexico,  having  been  already  brought  into  epeciol  connec- 
tion with  the  Protestant  Episcopalian  Church  in  the  United  States, 
applied  to  that  Church  for  counsel  and  assistance.  Bishop  Lee  of  D»> 
laware  was  sent  on  a  visit  to  Mexico,  and  by  him  some  of  the  uer 
converts  were  ordained  to  the  mioisti;  of  the  Gospel  The  good  work 
still  extending,  and  converts  and  congregations  increasing  in  numbers,  Dr. 
Riley  was  chosen  sa  bishop,  and  he  is  now  in  this  country  asking  for 
help  to  the  Church  over  which  be  presides,  most  of  the  members  of 
which  belong  to  the  poorer  classes,  whilst  many  of  its  congregations 
are  still  very  small,  although  others  consist  of  some  hundreds  of  mem- 
bers. 

Dr.  Riley  is  that  "Bishop  of  the  Volley  of  Mexico,"  whom  the 
Ritualists  endeavoured  to  prevent  from  addressing  the  late  Church  Con- 
gress at  Leicester,  because,  forsooth,  his  pretending  to  exercise  episcopal 
functions  in  Mexico  is,  in  their  view,  a  schismatic  iutrnaion  into  the  ^o- 
ceses  of  bishops  who  were  there  before  him, — the  bishops  of  the  Churolt 
of  Rome  I 

At  some  future  and  not  distant  date  we  hope  to  lay  befwe  our  readera 
a  fuller  account  of  this  beginning  of  &  Reformation  is  Mexico,  and  of  the 
persecutions  and  trials  of  the  infant  Mexican  Church.  Some  of  our 
readers  may  probably  remember  to  have  read  in  the  neirspapen  »  few 


PROTESTANTISM  IK  MEXICO,  3 

yean  ago  stories  of  horrible  atrocities  and  cruel  mnrders  perpetrated 
by  infuriated  BomiBti  mobs.  We  must  refrain  from  recounting  tliem 
in  the  present  article;  but  to  sliow  what  our  Christian  brethren  in 
Mexico  &re  exposed  to,  what  a  persecuting  Bpirit  animates  bigoted 
Bomanifits,  and  vhat  means  they  are  ready  to  resort  to  in  order  to  main- 
tain their  own  auperatition  and  to  prevent  the  progress  of  true  religion, 
we  shall  here  insert  the  last  news  of  this  kind  which  lias  reached  us. 
by  giving,  with  some  abridgement,  a  translation  of  a  paragraph  from  £l 
Monitor  Jiepublieaiio,  a  paper  published  in  the  city  of  Mexico,  of  date 
September  5,  1880  : — 

"Amunnaliim  of  ProtatanU  at  SsiatUan. — Tha  fact  to  which  we  tre  about  ta 
refer  hoa  great  ugniGcuice  on  accoant  of  the  cireunstancas  connected  with  it.  We 
^iranlee  the  truth  at  our  eUtement,  since  we  were  preaeat  when  the  decl&mlions 
were  made  before  the  uDthorities.  .  .  .  The  following  is  an  impartial  digest  of  tlio 
deelaratione  : — On  Fridaj  tha  Proteetanta  obtained  dua  pemissioa  from  the  proper 
saUlorit;  to  hold  an  evangelical  aerrice  in  SalttlUn'.  Thia  penniaaion  was  com- 
mnnicated  the  aama  Frida;  to  the  Comitaro  at  that  town,  togetlicr  with  an  order  iliat 
necesaarj  protection  ahould  be  aObrded  to  those  aU>ut  lo  eatabliab  tbe  new  form  of 
vonliip.  Thii  order  was  notified  bv  the  eommiBsnrj-  to  the  Cura  Pogiiia,  who  the 
itj  following  (Saturday)  summoned  hia  parishionete  together  and  told  them  tbnt  on 
the  next  daj  (Sunday)  there  weald  be  no  maaa  becanie  the  town  would  b«  dMectuted  b; 
tiie  worship  of  the  Devil ;  that  the  mlniater  aboat  to  inaugurate  it  was  not  a  p:idie, 
but  Aatiehrial  himself,  and  that  while  the  lieretics  remained  the  inhabitanta  would 
be  denied  all  spiritual  privilegee.  Tbe  following  dny  (Sunday)  tha  ProteBtanls  left 
Otndalajara  in  three  groepa  for  the  new  pluce  of  worabip  in  Satatitan.  Scarcely  had 
the  first  two  gToapa  approached  the  house  where  the  aervioe  was  to  be  held  than  tbe 
Bomaniala,  who  had  congregated  in  front  of  the  eommiasary'i  dwelling,  begun  to 
threw  stonei.  The  Protestants  harried  into  the  baildiag,  and  after  a  while  saceeeded 
Id  closing  the  door,  remaining  confined  until  noon,  when  tbe  noiaa  of  atone  tliroff- 
fag  andinaulte  eeaaed.  Aa  the  door  had  not  been  broken  down,  theanzioua  priioneia 
were  of  the  impnaafon  that  no  further  demonatntlon  would  be  made,  and  that  tbav 
night  retnra  to  Qtiadabjan.  At  a  diatanee  of  about  four  handred  metres  from  th'e 
town  thej  encountered  a  nnmber  of  men,  beaded  by  the  Cura  Pagiiia,  who  had  already 
sssassinBted  the  last  of  the  three  groups  of  Frotestaula  on  their  way  to  join  their 
bretbren.  The  assistins  then  divided  into  two  parties,  one  remaining  with  Paguia, 
and  the  other  continuing  to  pereecate  the  ProtastanU,  who  fled.  This  party,  how- 
ever, warn  recalled  by  the  Cora,  who  s^d  it  was  no  use  pnrsoing  the  licratica,  for 
the  lesion  they  had  received  oaght  to  suffice.  The  police  of  OuadaUjara,  being  in- 
formed of  what  tiad  occnrred,  hurried  to  tbe  spot,  when  the  Romanista  rc-cutcred 
the  town.  It  ehoDld  be  mentioneil  that  the  Cnra  Fagaia  tried  to  make  the  inur- 
dered  men  confess  while  dying,  but  all  refused  bis  solicitations  to  save  their  souls. 
We  tmat  the  official  organ  of  the  Government  of  Jalisco  will  speedily  inform  the 
eounti7  what  steps  have  been  taken  to  pnniah  the  criminal  Cura  and  bis  aeccm- 
pUees." 

The  spirit  which  animates  the  Cura  of  S.ilatifan  and  those  who  act  under 
hia  direction  ii  the  very  same  which  has  been  displayed  by  priests  and 
ignorant  prieat-led  Romanists  in  Conneraars,  although  the  results  have 
not  been  so  tragical  in  Ireland  as  in  Mexico.  In  both  countries  it  is  the 
Gospel  of  Christ  which  excites  the  iutense  hostility  of  the  powers  of  dark- 
ness ;  and  in  both  the  persecution  to  which  the  followers  of  Christ  have 
been  subjected  is  proof  that  these  powers  hare  been  seriously  alarmed. 
Shall  not  all  the  people  of  the  Lord  come  to  the  help  of  the  Lord  against 
the  mighty,  exerting  themselves  to  the  utmost  for  the  enlightenment  of 
all  parta  of  the  dominion  of  Antichrist  1  Ought  not  all  the  people  of  the 
Loid  to  cry  earnestly  unto  Him  for  the  outpouring  of  his  Bpirit  in  Ireland 
and  in  Mexico,  and  for  the  making  bare  of  His  holy  arm  to  plead  Hia  own 
canse  t     "  Awake,  awake,  put  on  strength,  0  arm  of  the  Lord  ;  aivake  as 


4  pixra  IX.,  OR  WAB  or  the  falsi  ticas  with  chkist. 

in  the  ancient  dajrs,  in  tlie  generationa  of  old.    Art  thon  not  it  that  hatb 
cat  fiahab,  aud  wounded  the  dragon  1 " 


n.— PIUS  IX.,  OB  WAB  OP  THE  FALSE  VICAB  WITH  CHRIST. 

THE  pontificate  of  Fina  IX.  was,  in  man^  reapectg,  the  moat  remark- 
able in  the  annala  of  the  PapaRj.  It  wae  hj  very  much  the  longest 
on  record.  Not  only  did  Pius  DC  aee  "  the  d&j  of  Feter  " — the  only 
one  of  all  the  Popes  who  ever  did  so — but  he  survived  this  fated  period 
by  not  a  few  years,  and  he  came,  it  is  said,  to  cherish  the  belief  that  his 
life  had  been  miraonlouslj  prolonged  that  he  might  accomplish  some- 
great  and  unusual  deed.  Not  only  was  his  reign  long,  it  was  full  oC 
dramatic  incidents  and  startling  vicissitudes.  The  Papacy,  which  had 
slumbered  for  a  whole  oentury  previously,  awoke  under  Pius  from  th« 
sleep  which  many  believed  to  be  its  last,  and  showed  itself  as  full  of 
pride,  of  restlessness,  and  of  ambition  as  ever.  It  placed  itself  once  more^ 
at  the  centre  of  affairs,  and  became  the  chief  instigator  and  author  of 
those  convulsions,  ware,  and  miaeiiea  which  afflicted  the  continent  of 
Europe  during  the  whole  ponti&cate  of  Pins  IX.  The  object  of  his 
ambition  was  to  recover  the  boundless  dominion  which  his  predecessors 
had  wielded  during  the  middle  ages,  when  they  were  the  lords  paramount 
of  Europe.  Pius  DC  went  a  step  beyond  them,  when  he  claimed  ths 
Infallibility  as  his  personal  attribute,  and  despite  the  calamities  and 
disasters  that  so  fearfully  signalised  the  close  of  his  reign,  he  abated  not 
a  jot  of  his  vast  ambition  to  be  above  kings,  and  to  be  the  equal  of  Qod, 
and  he  went  dowD  to  the  grave  cherishing  hie  project  to  the  last.  Popes 
never  learn  anything,  and  in  especial  they  never  let  go  an  inch  of  pre- 
K^atire  and  dominion,  in  principle  and  claim,  they  have  aforetime- 
acquired.  Leo  XIII.,  who  was  deemed  a  prudent  man,  and  had  soma 
knowledge  of  hia  age,  and  some  desire  to  reconcUe  himself  with  it,  and 
make  his  plans  commensuiste  with  poesibilities,  has  the  other  day  told  ns 
that  he  has  been  misnndeiatood,  and  tbat  nothing  is  farther  from  his 
intention  than  to  relinquish  his  claim  to  the  apiritna!  and  temporal 
regalities  exercised  by  his  predecessors  and  divinely  lodged  in  the  chair 
of  Peter.  A  review  of  the  pontificate  of  Pins  in  this  light  will  teach  as 
not  a  few  important  lessons,  and  will  clearly  reveal  the  finger  of  Ood  in 
blasting  the  projects  so  daringly  pursued  tiironghout  the  whole  of  that 
reign. 

Pius '  ascended  the  Papal  throne  in  June  1816.  He  began  his  reign 
with  no  little  ostentation  as  a  reformer.  The  world  was  struck  with  a 
surprise  bordering  on  aatonishment  at  the  unwonted  sight.  That  a 
Pope  should  place  hiinaelf  in  the  van  of  a  political  Reform ;  tbat  liberal 
measures  should  come  out  of  the  Papal  chair  ;  that  this  fountain,  which 
bona,  ancient  time  had  been  known  to  send  fortii  only  the  bitter  waters  of 
slavery,  should  suddenly  change  its  nature  and  send  forth  the  sweet 
waters  of  liberty,  was  a  new  thing  in  the  earth.  Yet  such  seemed  to- 
be  the  fact  The  city  of  Rome  was  overjoyed — was  enchanted.  Tba 
golden  age  had  returned,  aud  her  inhabitanta,  assembling  before  the  gates 
of  the  Quiring,  lighted  flambeaux  and  snug  vunu  in  honour  of  tb» 
reforming  Pope  all  Uie  summer  night  through.  Pioa,  going  forward  in 
this  new  and  strange  path,  adopted  certain  great  practical  measures  whicia 


pms  IX.,  OR  WAS  or  the  falsi  tjoab.  wuu  chbist.         5 

■Moned  to  pUce  beyoad  all  doubt  hit  aiiicerity  aa*.  reformer.  He  pro- 
clunnd  an  smaestj,  nod,  opening  hia  prison  gate^  sent  forth  a  horde 
of  criminals  charged  with  very  varioDa  offences.  He  convoked  a  Con- 
■titnent  Awambly,  and  appointed  Coiuit  Bossi  his  prime  minister. 
Europe  was  more  astonishad  than  evei.  It  seemed  bejood  qnestioa 
that  the  Fope  was  in  eameit  All  men  held  their  breotb  aod  waited 
to  see  how  thia  most  corions  problem  ehould  be  solved  —  in  what 
waj  »  system  that  chuma  to  be  guidod  bj  the  infaUible  inspiration  of 
Ood  ahoold  be  able  to  harmoniae  itself  with  &  popolac  assembly  deliberat- 
ing and  Toting  in  the  exercise  of  a  mare  hnmoa  wisdom,  and  how  the 
Popat^  abould  be  ablo  to  accept  the  fiadiogs  of  lock  an  assembly  as  the 
decree*  of  tbe  Holy  Ghost. 

At  Uiia  stage  of  tbe  business  &  tragical  occurrence  came  suddenly  to 
change  the  a^ect  of  aflairs.  Connt  Boasi,  the  prime  ninister  of  the  Pope, 
was  asaaninated  in  open  day,  as  he  was  monnting  the  stoiE*  of  the  Capitol 
to  enter  the  hall  of  the  Constituect  Assembly.  The  assassin  was  never 
apprehended,  and  it  was  generally  believed  that  the  mnrder  had  been 
planned  by  the  Jesuits  to  strike  terror  into  the  Pope  and  turn  him  ironi 
tha  evil  path  of  reform.  Whatever  was  the  porpoas,  or  whoever  was  the 
oathor  of  the  deed,  it  had  this  lery  effect ;  it  struck  the  Pope  with  affright, 
he  aaw  that  violence  and  probable  aasaasination  waited  for  him  oa  tha 
road  on  which  he  had  entered.  He  instantly  paused  ;  he  revoked  all  his 
reforming  measures;  he  would  go  no  farther  in  this  path.  The  Bomans, 
whose  expectations  had  been  worked  up  to  the  highest  pitch,  and  who  saw 
themselves  at  tbe  door  of  liberty,  were  in  the  same  proportion  disappointed 
and  embittered.  There  were  no  mure  vivat.  Scowling  faces  gathered 
before  the  Quirinal.  In  a  few  days  the  city  rose  in  insurrection.  The 
Pope  found  that  he  had  eaeaped  the  terror  of  the  Jesuits  only  to  fall 
under  that  of  tbe  Boman  mob.  Disguised  as  a  footman,  and  mounted 
on  the  dickey  of  the  Austrian  Bmbosaador's  carriage.  Count  Spaur,  Pius 
IZ.  fied  from  Rome,  and  took  refuge  at  the  little  town  of  Qaeta,  on  the 
shore  of  the  Uedilerraneas,  whose  watera  would  give  him  posa^e  to  soms 
safer  abode  should  circumstoncee  require, 

Tbe  iasDirection  did  not  end  with  tbe  flight  of  the  Pope.  A  reproblie 
was  pEodwmed  al  Bora*.  Agun  tbe  Romans  thought  tk«t  all  was  to  gO 
well ;  that  a  new  era  of  glory  had  dawned  on  ber  who  had  seen  so  much 
e^endonr  aforetime ;  that  a  Mcond  youth  was  to  be  given  the  old  city. 
AU<  I  it  was  only  a  deceitful  gleam  bsbra  the  dark  n^t  of  tyranny  uid 
suffering  throttglt  which  they  bod  still  to  pasa  btfors  reoehisg  emaiunp»' 
tioD  from  tbe  Papal  temporal  rale. 

Bevolotion  now  began  ita  march  round  all  tiie  kingdona  of  Western 
Europe,  firitoia  excepted.  The  signal  was  given  from  Borne  in  the 
instollatioB  of  a  republic  on  ths  Capitol.  From  Boma  the  revolution 
erowod  the  Alp*  and  eotered  Fiance.  Od  the  east  it  extended  to  Austria 
and  Oecmany,  and  all  the  duchies  on  tha  Bhin&  It  struck  weatvrord  to 
Spain,  and  eonthwaxd  to  Koplea.  In  short,  not  a  throne  wns  there  in 
Weatem  Europe  which  it  left  steading;  not  a  government  which  it  did 
not  overtam ;  i»«*^iUT»g  republics  in  the  room  of  afaoolutisms.  It  was  m 
deluge  which  bnrst  aoddealy  on  the  world  frmn  the  social  depths.  But 
the  woteia  having  come  to  their  height,  were  stqted ;  tb«y  sobBidcd  oa 
ta{udly  an  they  had  lisen,  leaving  the  countries  which  tliey  bod  ovof- 
fowod to  be  seccohad  by  th«  blootng  nm  of  Hilitury  despotbm.  r~',-.^-.,^[p 


6  PIUS  IX.,  OE  WAS  OF  THE  FALSE  TICAB  WITH  OHBIST, 

It  was  Fmnca  that  guTe  to  tha  Pope  his  temponi  sovereignty  Kt 
thft  first,  that  ia,  in-  the  end  of  the  eighth  centniy.  It  was  Fnnee 
that  gsve  the  Pope  bia  temporal  sovereignty  &  second  time,  after 
he  bad  lost  it  by  the  revolntion  of  1848.  Having  pnt  down  her 
own  republic  by  arms,  France  sent  her  army  to  besiege  Rome,  and 
suppress  the  Roman  republic,  and  finally  restore  the  old  order  of  things 
by  bringing  back  the  Pope  from  Oaeta  to  his  capital.  In  this  enterprise 
France  was  entirely  successful.  When  the  writer  was  in  Rome  in  1851, 
the  calcined  bones  of  thousands  of  French  and  Italian  soldiers,  slaughtered 
in  the  siege,  were  manuring  the  fields  around  the  old  city.  It  was 
through  these  ghastly  trophies  that  Hus  IX.  returned  to  resume  his 
temporal  sway  in  the  Vatican.  His  restoration  to  his  throne  wm 
wondrous  in  his  own  eyes.  He  judged  it  a  manifest  interposition  of  Qod. 
It  was  a  testimony  boms  in  the  face  of  the  world  to  the  divinity  of  the 
Papacy  and  the  eternity  of  the  Roman  Church.  It  was  as  if  Christ  had 
said  to  Urn  a  second  time,  "Thou  art  Peter,  and  on  this  rock  will  I  build 
my  church,  and  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail  against  it."  We 
chanced  to  see  him  just  a  few  months  after  his  return  from  Oaeta.  Hia 
face  was  radiant  with  satisfaction.  The  whitening  bones  outside  the 
walls  of  his  capital,  and  the  groaning  captives  with  which  the  prisons  of 
his  city  were  filled  to  overflow,  evidently  gave  him  no  concern.  He 
looked  the  very  words  which  Shakespeare  has  put  into  the  mouth  of 
Gloster— 

"  Now  ii  the  nintar  of  our  'oTerthraw' . 
Unde  glorioui  summsr  b;  tbis  son  of  '  France,' 
And  Bill  the  clouds  that  lowered  upon  our  houso 
In  ths  de«p  boioin  of  tha  ocsan  burled,  ' 

Now  kra  our  browi  bound  wLth  victoriaui  wrMtlu, 
And  our  bniiied  unu  hung:  up  for  mouumaata." 

Pius  IX.  now  set  about  repairing  the  dilapida^ons  of  former  years.  It 
was  the  labour  of  his  whole  after-life  to  strengthen  the  Papacy  by 
political  and  theological  buttresses,  so  as  to  fit  it  for  the  universal 
dominion  and  the  eternal  sway  to  which  he  believed  it  was  destined.  He 
■ought  to  reconstruct  Europe  on  a  Catholic  basis.  He  endeavonred  to 
leimpose  on  the  kings,  whose  thrones  hod  again  been  set  up,  the  vassal- 
age which  their  ancestors  in  the  middle  i^es  had  borne  to  the  Papal  See. 
He  renewed  hia  concordats  with  them  ;  and  in  these  documente  he  took 
them  bound  to  admit  his  bishops  or  magistrates  into  their  realms,  to  give 
free  scope  to  bis  canon  law,  which  in  a  multitude  of  instanoes  overrides 
the  taw  of  the  state,  and  to  surrender  the  education  of  the  youth  into  the 
bands  of  his  priests.  This  was  his  first  labour.  His  second  was  to  pro- 
claim the  Immacalate  Conception  of  the  Virgin ;  and  this  is  a  dogma 
which  goes  mach  deeper  than  might  be  thought  at  first  sight  Not  only 
does  it  declare  that  Mary  was  sinless  in  both  her  nature  and  her  life,  bat 
it  concentrates  upon  her  tltat  worship  which  ought  to  be  given  to  Qod 
only.  It  eialts  her  to  union  with  the  Godhead,  incorporates  her  with 
the  Trinity,  makes  her  the  chief  author  of  redemption,  and  places  her  on 
the  altars  ot  tha  Bomsa  Church  as  the  supreme  object  of  wonhip.  Hence 
on  the  pedestal  of  the  pillar  set  up  in  the  Pisoa  di  Spagna  to  com- 
memorate the  decree  of  the  Immaculate  Conception,  the  prapheciss  which 
speak  of  the  coming  of  Christ  are  blasphemously  perverted  uid  ^iplied  to 


PITO  EL,  OB  WAJt  0»  THB  VAISI  TKAB  WITH  OEEIBT.  V 

Ifvy.  Qe  wu  tlie  "  S«mI  "  promiMd  ia  Eden,  irho  was  to  braise  the 
ao^eut's  head,  kod  nitore  the  ruiiis  of  the  Fali.  Of  bar  IsAi&h  spake 
when  be  uimouncad  that  to  ub  a  "  Virgin  "  abonld  be  bom ;  uid  Paul 
fwnelivs  bar  t«  siniieia  w  tbeii  chief  BueeDiucr  wben  he  is  loade  to  eaj, 
"I«t  na  come  boldly  to  the  thrane  of  Hary,  that  we  ma;  find  giace  to 
h^  na  in  oar  time  of  need." 

The  third  great  labour  of  Flo*  IX  was  the  compilatioB  of  the  Syllabns. 
The  Syllabiu  vaa  proclaimed  to  tlie  world  aa  its  lugheet  law ;  its  supreme 
nil«  in  morals  and  politics ;  its  Bible,  ia  a  word.  For  it  claims  to  be  as 
kCsllibly  insiMRd  and  aa  diriQely  antboritatm  aa  the  Word  of  Ood 
ilaelf.  Fia*  IX  bound  this  document  on  die  eoniciencea  of  all  the 
mcabera  of  hit  Cbureli,  and  geaenUly  on  all  men,  as  the  truth  of  KeaTen. 
In  the  SjUabuB  the  Pope  openlji  )aja  claim  to  all  those  temporal  pntogar 
tirea  and  prineedoma  which  hia  predeeessora  exercised.  The;  held  these 
poweo,  be  affirms,  bj  divine  r^ht ;  they  bequeathed  thnn  to  him ;  they 
are  eternally  bound  np  vitb  his  office^  and  he  nerer  dare  aurrender  them. 
Accordiogiy  be  arrogates  the  right  to  dapoae  monarchs,  to  annul  laws,  to 
chastise  nations,  to  punish  heresy  with  pains  and  penalties,  and  to  forbid 
sU  worship  save  the  Roman.  Freedom  of  conscience,  freedom  of  opinion, 
and  freedom  of  writing,  be  execrates,  denies,  and  pnuishes.  To  establish 
thia  tremendous  tyranny  once  more  in  the  world,  and  to  bo  able  to  smite 
with  the  thunderbolt  of  excommunication  all  who  dare  resist  or  disob^, 
whether  potentate  or  peaaant,  he  gathered  the  bishops  of  the  whole  world 
to  Rome,  and  there,  in  solemn  conclave  assembled,  he  proclaimed  himself 
UCrAijjSLK.  He  had  finished  his  great  task  :  he  had  crowned  the 
labour  of  year&  E*er  since  his  return  from  Qaeta  he  had  been  labouring 
to  rear  this  new  fiabeh  Nothing  had  occurred  to  atop  his  building ;  in  the 
Infallibility  decree  he  had  brought  forth  the  top-stone,  and  now  it  seamed 
to  touch  the  heaTeo^  To  what  a  giddy  height  had  Fius  IX  climbed  up  ! 
But  the  nearer  to  Iteaveu  the  nearer  to  the  lightnings  of  the  OcnnipotenL 
Hardly  was  the  top-stone  laid  when  the  bolt  fell.  Slowly  and  laboriously 
had  he  climbad  np  to  this  dazzling  pinnacle  of  more  than  mortal  power, 
fie  was  hurled  from  it  in  a  moment  with  a  ciash  that  resounded  over  the  earth. 

The  Infallibility  was  proclaimed  on  the  13th  of  July  1870.  Two  days 
thereafter,  the  I^Oth  of  July,  war  was  proclaimed  betwixt  France  and 
Germany.  It  is  now  well  known  that  the  war  had  been  previously  deter- 
mined npon  as  a  fitting  aequel  to  the  Council.  The  Ultmmontanes  were  to 
triumph  ;  the  Protestant  nations  were  to  be  humiliated  ;  and  these  great 
issnea  were  to  be  interpreted  as  a  divine  ratificaiion  of  the  decree  of 
Infallibility,  and  that  it  was  the  will  of  Providence  that  the  nations  should 
submit  to  this  new  and  h%her  form  of  the  Pi^ial  rule.  Hence  the  haste 
in  which  the  phalanxes  of  France  were  hurried  across  the  fihine  and  the 
campaign  commenced. 

With  lightning-like  rapidity  one  tremendous  battle  followed  another. 
The  verdict  from  each  of  these  bloody  fields  was  not /or  but  againit  the 
bfiUKbiUty,  and  against  the  Vatican,  which  had  hoped,  through  t^s  arms 
of  NaptrfeoD,  to  bind  it  npon  the  se^s  of  the  natiena.  Is  two  short 
Bootha  lh»  empira  of  Trance  was  at  an  end — as  cenplet^  trodden  into 
the  4a*b  «s  if  it  bad  been  a  mnehroom,  as  ntterly  ^saolved  aa  if  it  bad 
been  ■  paiatiBg  on  a  cloud.  Nor  wn  tiia  fall  of  that  ampin  tbo  baX  or 
gnwJMt  tsaue-vf  this  dimna. 

Oa  Mw-fOth  ef  Septembn,  fwD  montbv  and  two  dayi  aftar  tbe  pmeU- 

A  3  ilC 


8  PROTBSTAMI  AMKIVERSASy  AT  BIRKIHGHAH. 

mation  of  the  decree  of  Infallibility,  tlie  victorious  troops  of  the  Italians 
enterei)  Rome,  and  the  temporal  soTereigiity  of  the  Pope  vaa  at  an  end. 
Like  one  of  his  early  prototypes,  the  Pope  waa  aaying,  "  Is  not  this  great 
Babylon,  which  I  have  boilt  for  the  house  of  the  kingdom,  by  the  might 
of  my  power,  and  for  the  honour  of  my  majesty  1 "  While  the  words 
were  in  hia  mouth  the  fiat  went  forth,  and  the  Infallibility  waa  smitten. 

When  we  reflect  on  the  coanter-parallelism  that  ao  markedly  pervades 
the  life  of  Christ  and  the  life  of  all  the  Popes,  and  especially  that  of  Fins 
IX.  in  Its  closing  scenes,  we  can  no  more  doubt  that  the  Bishop  of  Borne 
is  the  Antichrist  than  we  can  doubt  that  Jesus  of  Xazareth  is  the  Christ. 
The  proofs  that  establidi  the  one,  taken  in  the  inveiae,  and  in  th^ 
general  scope,  establish  the  other.  Ttora  the  lowest  point  of  Hia  honuli*- 
tion  Christ  rose  on  the  third  day  to  receive  His  glory  and  sit  down  on  the 
throne  of  heaven.  The  Pope's  hnmiliation  came  when  he  had  reached  the 
highest  point  of  his  exaltation.  fYom  the  throne  o(  Qod,  to  which,  with 
the  pride  of  Lndfer,  he  had  climbed  up,  he  was  in  a  moment  flnng  with 
awfn)  teimrs,  and  overwhelmed  In  political  mis. 


Ill— PROTESTANT  ANNIVERSARY  AT  BIRMlNaHAM. 

Oy  Saturday  evening  the  usnal  "  5th  of  November"  tea-meeting  was 
held  at  the  rooms  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  Needless 
Alley,  Birmingham,  in  connection  with  the  local  Christian  Evidence 
and  Protestant  Laymen's  Sodety.  There  was  a  good  attendance,  the 
chair  being  taken  by  Mr.  Thomas  Knight.  After  a  hymn  had  been  sung, 
an  excellent  address  was  delivered  by  Mr.  George  Davis,  having  reference 
to  the  spread  of  error,  and  the  importance  of  keeping  in  remembrance 
the  happy  deliverances  of  our  nation  in  past  times.  Mr.  J.  Wobdroffe, 
Churman  of  the  Committee,  then  presented  the  Hon.  Secretary,  Mr. 
T.  H.  Aston,  with  three  large  and  handsomely-bound  volumes,  together 
with  an  address  bound  in  gilt  leather,  also  an  album  to  Mrs,  Aston,  for 
their  services  in  the  Protestant  caus&  After  addresses  by  Messrs,  H. 
Brittain,  James  Sanders,  H.  Quest,  and  E.  W.  Thurston,  all  having  con- 
veyed their  high  appreciation  of  Mr.  Astoa's  nsefalness  in  defence  of  the 
prindples  of  the  Reformation,  a  hymn  was  sung,  and  Mr.  Aston  replied. 
He  reviewed  his  past  efforts,  and  thanked  the  Committee  for  their  ex- 
treme kindness  towards  him.  The  following  is  the  address  presented  on 
the  occasion ; — 

"To  Mr.  Trohab  Hops  Asroir, 


"  Deah  Sib, — We,  the  Committee  of  the  Birmingham  Christian  Evi- 
dence and  Protestant  Laymen's  Association,  having  regard  to  yonr  past 
indefatigable  labonis  in  the  Protestant  canie,  and  in  oppoung  the  varioos 
OTrora  of  the  present  day,  beg,  as  a  mark  of  respect  and  aataem,  to  pre- 
sent yon  with  this  hnmble  address,  and  also  with  the  accompanying 
volumes,  as  a  small  acknowledgment  of  the  able,  kind,  and  eameit 
manner  in  which  yon  have  discharged  the  onerons  dnties  of  Beoiataiy, 
the  faithfnl  and  ontiring  zeal  in  endeavoors  to  spread  Protestant  tmth  in 


THB  IBISH  TROITBLBEl.  9 

tiia  town  and  neighboarbood  of  Biiminghun,  tbe  forHtade  and  Christiaii- 
Uk«  mftnner  in  which  yon  bars  borne  ap  agaicst  the  trials  70a  hare  hod 
to  eontend  witb,  and  your  kind  attention  to  the  intereats  of  tbe  membeiB. 
"  May  tbo  Moat  Higb  crown  with  saecess  eTery  act  of  your  futnre  life, 
and  comfort  yon  with  His  blessing  I  Uay  He  prolong  yonr  days,  Bnd 
gire  yon  health  and  strength  for  yean  to  come,  that  yon  may  with  tlw 
same  seal  and  faithfolnesa  diachaige  the  duties  aa  Secretary  of  this 
Asaoeiation ;  and  when  length  of  years  shall  make  yon  tired  of  all  earthljr 
labours,  and  the  cnrtains  of  death  gently  cloee  aronnd  the  scene  of  yonr 
d^Kirtore,  may  the  angels  of  Qod  attend  yon;  and  finally,  may  the 
Sariotir's  blood  wash  yoa  from  all  impnritieB,  and  at  last  usher  yon  into 
a  land  of  everlaating  felicity. 

JOBEPB  WOODSOTFE, 

Cftairman. 
K  W.  Thheston, 

Attitlanl  Sectttarif." 


IV.— THE  IRISH  TROUBLES. 

THE  news  from  Ireland  is  of  a  vet;  gloomy  character.  The  whole 
Western  and  Sonthem  portion  of  the  island  appears  to  be  in  a 
state  of  almost  ntter  lawlessness,  which  is  fast  becoming  one  of 
open  rebellion.  In  the  Counties  of  If  ayo  and  Sligo  tbe  constabulary  have 
kr  some  time  been  unable  to  protect  the  property  of  the  law-abiding  people, 
tbe  protection  of  tbe  lives  of  the  landlords  being  about  all  they  are  capable 
ftt  Now  it  appears  that  they  despair  of  even  this.  The  landlords,  being 
unable  to  let  their  land  to  tenants,  have  undertaken  its  cultivation  under 
their  personal  oversight.  While  doing  this  tbey  have  to  be  protected  by 
bodygnards  of  constabulary.  There  is  mach  to  compel  admiration  in 
the  spirit  displayed  by  many  of  the  Irish  noblemen  in  these,  for  them, 
dark  days:  The  picture  drawn  by  a  London  correspondent  of  the  Earl 
of  Luean,  an  old  man  of  eighty,  undertaking  the  personal  supervision  of 
his  proper^  when  his  tenants  have  been  driven  away,  and,  in  spite  of  tbe 
thrrats  of  the  lawless,  riding  abont  his  estates  and  having  to  be  prot«cted 
by  a  batch  of  constables  in  this  duty,  is  one  which  cannot  but  arouse 
indignation  against  the  men  whose  methods  of  agitation  have  led  to  anch 
results.  The  Marquis  of  Sligo  and  Lord  Cloncorry,  both  of  whom  are 
personally  popular  among  their  own  tenantry,  have  been  driven  away  by 
threats,  while  Lord  Ardilann  (Sir  Arthur  Qainness),  who  has  reaUy  made 
his  estate  by  turning  a  waste  howling  wilderness  into  a  fertile  conntry 
cnltivated  1^  a  comparatively  comfortable  tenantry,  cannot  reside  there 
for  fear  of  losing  bis  life,  while  bis  agent  cannot  stir  out  without  a  body- 
guard of  police.  The  police  force  is,  it  appears,  no  longer  able  to  pro-' 
tect  even  the  lives  of  the  landlords  in  a  general  way,  but  each  has  to 
inform  the  police  of  his  movements  so  that  be  can  be  watched  and 
guarded  whenever  be  makes  his  appearance  ontride  of  his  own  doors.  Of 
course  men  will  not  long  stay  where  they  are  in  anch  constant  danger 
of  their  lives.  No  matter  how  brave  they  are,  life  b  hatdly  worth  living 
under  snch  circumstances,  and  tbeir  families  are  apt  to  bring  such  pres- 
■ure  to  bear  as  will  compel  them  sooner  or  later  to  reside  where  secnri^ 
is  afforded.     While  resident  landbolders  are  getting  away  as   fast  as 


10  L'ABBE  BOUSBLAHC  ASD  HIB  SCOTCfi  PT7PIL. 

posflibte,  abatntao  kndioida  an  toUdng  ot  ntnmmg.  It  is  oanngemu^ 
of  coDn«,  bnt  tfaui  retam  vill  onlj  embarrBu  tho  police,  who  Iiktb 
already  mora  on  thoir  h&oda  tbui  titty  can  attend  ta  The  OoTernment 
hu  as  ^et  taken  no  itepa  beyond  BtnDgtbeDing  the  police  faree  and 
reinforcing  the  troope  in  Irelaod.  It  is  certain  that  the  proaecntion  of 
tiu  leaders  of  the  Land  Lesgao  wilt  be  nrged  with  all  the  force  ^a 
Qoremment  can  bring  to  bear,  and  there  are  not  wanting  signs  tliat  the 
nsole  is  feared  hj  the  prominent  leaden  of  the  agitation.  The  Qorem- 
ment is  so  silent  with  regard  to  this  qneation  and  all  other  points  of 
this  Irish  policy,  that  a  snrprise  is  looked  for.  It  is  probable  that  tha 
GoTerament  are  coneeating  their  plans  nntil  they  have  seemed  them  from 
frustration.  The  state  of  the  country,  however,  makea  it  certaia  that 
they  cannot  much  longer  delay  action. — Montreal  Wilaeu. 


T.— L'ABBE  BOUEBLANC  AND   HIS   SCOTCH  PUPIL. 

A  TBUE  irABBA.TIVK. 

WE  have  pleasnre  in  reprinting  the  following  from  T!ie  Prolutant 
WitncMi,  edited  by  Mm.  Eobert  Peddle  :— 
Catherine  Deaoon  was  the  dnnghter  of  a  highly  respected  gentlemxiir 
extensively  connected  with  the  shipping  dsportmeat  ia  the  seaport  tomi 
of  Leith.  She  was  one  of  a  large  faaiily ;  bnt,  possessed  of  high  intel- 
lectual powers  of  miud  and  of  many  personal  attractions,  she  was  peca- 
liarly  an  object  of  interest  and  regard.  Among  the  yoangeat  of  several 
danghters,  upon  all  of  whom  their  father  bestowed  a  must  libeial  and 
accompliebed  education,  Catherine,  when  deemed  of  age,  was  aent  to 
London  for  the  completion  of  her  edacation. 

Previous  to  this  time,  a  large  influx  into  England  of  nohia  French 
families  had  taken  place  after  the  French  Revolution  at  the  close  of  the 
last  century.  In  ^e  metropolis  especially  many  of  tiieae  noble  famiUea 
had  taken  refug&  Deprived  of  their  estates  and  wealth  by  the  lawless 
revolutionary  tribunala  of  their  country,  they  were  obliged  to  have  ra- 
conrae  to  many  various  means  for  their  support  in  the  city  of  the  stranger. 
Monaieur  Bourblsnc,  one  of  those  French  refugees,  had  been  a  minister 
of  the  crown,  of  high  importance  and  influencQ  in  the  state,  and  was  con- 
sidered one  of  the  moat  talented,  learned,  and  eloquent  men  in  the  king- 
dom. He  had  been  possessed  of  several  large  estates  in  France,  and  had 
lived  at  court  in  the  highest  style  and  splendour.  His  property  having 
been  all  seized  and  confiscated  at  the  Ilevolution,  bis  principal  meana  of 
snpport  in  London  was  by  receiving  young  ladies  into  his  family,  fur  ths 
prosecution  of  the  study  of  the  French  laiignage.  In  this  family  Catha- 
rine Denoou  was  placed.  Having  been  intrnsted  to  the  special  care  of  tha 
lata  distinguished  Dr.  Waugh,  ^  London,  who  watched  over  her  witfk 
almost  parental  care  and  kindness,  no  apprehensions  were  entertained  by 
her  friends  on  account  of  her  religion  from  her  residence  in  a  Roman 
Gathtdic  family,  who  had  solemnly  engaged  not  to  interfere  with  her  r»> 
ligious  princi[dea.  This  young  lady,  however,  was  in  fast  plaoed  in  tha 
moat  perilous  oireamBtances  in  regard  to  her  religion.  Even  bad  tha 
■olemn  promise  of  not  interfering  with  her  religiooa  principles  bean 
saoredly  adherad  to,  there  was  danger  enough  to  be  a|qprehended,  aiomJiy 
fnm  tha  cirenmstanne  of  bar  having  baea  i^aoed  withia  tlw,a|^MMfl<  ia- 


L'jLBBE  BOUSBLAJTO  ARD  EIB  HCOTCra  FUPIL.  11 

4inot  Boman  Cfttholic  infioence.  But  th«  peril  of  Iier  poaititm  wm  by 
no  IBBU18  confined  to  this.  The  anciant  doctrine  of  the  Chnroh  of  Borne, 
"that  it  is  Uwfnl  to  break  futfa  whb  beretics,"  was  permitted  to  be  folly 
Inongbt  into  oi>ention  in  the  present  instance ;  and  daring  the  whole 
period  of  her  reaidence  in  the  family  every  effort  was  made,  and  all  menna 
were  employed,  to  indnce  the  "yonthful  heretic  "  to  embrace  the  Romish 
faith.  These  efforts  were  made  by  the  Abbd  Boorblanc,  a  dignitary  of 
the  Bomish  Charcli,  and  brother  to  Monsieur  Bonrblana  He  had  fled 
with  fats  brother's  family  into  England  at  the  Bevolntion,  and  had  erer 
Dsoe  resided  with  them  in  London  as  a  member  of  the  fomily.  He  was 
an  amiable  and  an  iQtereeting  man.  Fity  it  was  that  his  fine  natatal 
qnalities  of  mind  and  disposition  had  been  snbjected  to  the  perverting 
mfinence  of  a  false  religion.  PoHsessed  of  a  peculiariy  tender  and  affec- 
tionate heart,  be  seemed  formed  far  the  enjoyment  of  the  family  relation ; 
and,  although  debarred  by  the  inflexible  rales  of  his  Cborch  from  the  for- 
mation of  ties  of  a  holy  social  nature,  his  heart  pined  in  secret  for  objects 
to  love.  '  ThroaghoDt  the  course  of  a  long  life,  however,  all  auch  personal 
feelings  and  desires  had  been  subjected  to  the  inflaence  of  the  great  ruling 
passion  of  his  heart,  devotion  to  his  Church.  Zesl  for  the  maiiitenance  of 
her  interests  in  his  own  country,  and  for  the  extension  of  ber  faith 
thronghout  the  world,  animated  his  whole  soul,  and  induced  unceasing 
effort  in  her  cause.  Thus  the  venerable  and  amiable  Abb6  Bourblano 
likewise  bore  with  him  to  the  land  of  his  exile  his  devotion  to  the  Church 
of  Rome,  and,  with  a  ceal  and  an  ardour  traly  worthy  of  a  better  cause, 
be  laboured  to  promote  her  interests  in  England  by  every  means  in  his 
power. 

Catbeiine  Denoon  was  very  soon  regarded  with  great  interest  by  the 
Tsnentble  Abbd  Attracted  and  charmed  by  the  intelligence,  vivadty, 
and  beauty  of  tbis  interesting  giH,  her  conversion  to  the  Romish  Church 
became  an  object  of  almost  engrossing  interest  and  aim. 

Bach  was  the  critical  position  in  which  the  yonthfnl  Catherine  was 
placed ;  and,  although  she  escaped  scatUess  from  the  eontaminating  in- 
flneaces  of  tbe  Popery  by  which  ahe  was  surrounded,  often  has  she,  as  the 
boloved  mother  of  tbe  writer  of  this  sketch,  told  her  children,  iu  after-life, 
this  tale  of  ber  early  sojourn  among  these  exiles,  and  ascribed  her  pte- 
aerration  solely  to  the  abounding  goodness  of  Him  by  whoss  grace  she 
had  boMi  enabled  to  cry,  "  My  Father,  Thou  art  the  guide  of  my  yonth." 
Bat  though  in  perilous  circumatancea  in  regard  to  ber  religion,  Catherine 
Denoon  enjoyed  all  tbe  comforts  of  a  happy  aodal  home.  She  mingled 
mneh  in  tbe  aoeiety  of  tiie  young  French  noblesse,  with  whom  the  junior 
memben  of  tbe  BonrUano  family  eonstantly  associated ;  and,  although  m 
many  respects  tiieir  moral  apprehenmons  totally  differed  from  hers,  thor 
Bvetj,  degant,  imaasnmiiq;  mannen  greatly  pleased  her,  while  not  a  few 
amiable  traits  of  general  character  indaced  in  her  mind  no  small  measnre 
of  ^Fpioval  and  adffltimtion.  She  was  particularly  struck  with  the  manner 
in  vluoli  tbe  young  nioUesse  of  France  yielded  to  the  circumstances  of 
tiwir  advemty.  Many  were  the  different  means  to  which  the  noble  French 
esSea  had  reoonise  to  procure  a  sufficient  sabsistence  in  England  ;  and  the 
yonth  eapecially  were  ever  most  vigorona  and  indefatigable  in  devirii^ 
metboda  to  aid  in  the  attempt,  and  in  maldog  a  variety  of  articles  to  be 
diipoeed  of.  The  staple  mannfactnre,  however,  of  the  young  FrenA 
DoUeMO  was  the  making  of  straw  bonnets  for  general  Bale.    The  young 


IS  l'abbe  bodbblasc  akd  bis  sooioe  pdpiu 

gentlemen  pLuted  the  itraw,  tad  their  airteis  mwle  up  tlie  bonnets. 
Erery  week  they  all  met  in  aasembl;  for  the  purpose  of  receiving  pay  meat 
for  the  bonnets  and  other  articles  which  bid  been  sold  during  the  week, 
and  of  entering  new  worli:  for  further  sale,  "La  Reunion,"  as  such  a 
seaoon  of  general  meeting  was  termed,  was  ever  a  most  happy  and  joyona 
one,  and  few  returned  home  diasatiafied  with  the  produce  of  their  cheerful 
labours.  Catherine  Denoon  frequently  attended  "  La  lUnaion  "  with  her 
young  French  friende,  and  largely  participated  in  tiieir  happy,  joyous 
feelings  on  the  occasion.  Often  has  she  thought,  while  wibiesaing  the 
exuberant  joyfulneaa  of  the  youthful  group,  t£at  seldom  before  might 
many  of  them  have  expeiienced,  eyea  in  the  high  tide  of  tbeir  prosperity, 
a  greater  d^ree  of  positive  satisfaction  than  that  which  they  seemed  to 
enjoy  in  their  social  reunions  in  England.  It  was,  indeed,  a  peculiarly 
interesting  spectacle,  to  witness  the  youthful  members  of  the  highesk 
noblesse  of  the  kingdom  of  France  thus  humbly  eubmittiiig  to  the  cir- 
Gumstauces  of  their  situation  by  active,  cheerful,  and  indtutrious  eSbrti  to 
aid  in  the  mainteuance  of  their  respective  families,  while  simply  and 
naturally  addressing  each  other  by  their  usual  high-bora  titles.  What  a 
halo  of  gloiy  would  have  been  shed  aronnd  these  noble  yonthfiil  ezile^ 
had  they  been  partakers  of  the  wisdom  which  is  from  above, — of  the  re- 
ligion which  ia  pure  and  undefiled  I  But  far  different  was  theii  spiritual 
condition.  In  darkness  and  the  shadow  of  death,  they  knew  and  ac- 
knowledged no  other  spiritual  power  than  that  which  proceeded  from  the 
mystery  of  iniquity,  which  had  so  universally  overspread  their  land  with 
its  mcval  desolation  and  death.  Unhappy  France  I  long  has  darkness 
covered  thy  realm,  and  groas  darkness  thy  people  !  But  a  better,  brighter 
day  seems  now  dawning  on  her.  The  Spirit  of  Qod  has  even  already 
breathed  upon  very  many  of  her  diy  bones,  awakening  to  light  and  eternal 
life,  and  spreading  peace,  happiness,  and  joy  within  the  daily  wideniug 
sphere  of  Hia  divine,  bmignant  infloence. 

The  attempts  of  the  AbU  Bourblauc  to  effect  the  conversion  of  Catherine 
Denoon  to  tiie  Romish  faith  were  unceasing  and  indefatigable,  and  were 
characterised  by  all  the  arts  and  sophistry  usually  brought  to  bear  upon 
all  similarly  conaidered  heretical  cases.  But  some  months  elapsed  before 
any  direct  attempt  was  made  to  induce  discussion  upon  the  respective 
tenets  of  the  Popish  and  Protestant  faiths.  During  all  this  time,  however, 
the  energies  of  the  Abb6  were  directed  to  produce  in  the  mind  of  his 
young  friend  a  high  opinion  of  his  own  character,  and  of  the  inSuence  of 
those  principles  which  ha  professed.  And  the  highly  polished,  amiable, 
blond,  and  gentle  manners  of  the  Abb£  did  produce  a  highly  favourable 
impression  of  his  personal  character  in  the  mind  of  his  young  friend ;  but 
his  devotion  to  his  religion — his  prayers — his  fastings — hia  austerities — 
and  his  uncessing  attention  to  the  idolatrous  ceremonies  of  hia  Church, 
were  for  from  producing  the  effect  that  was  Intended.  Professedly  per- 
formed to  work  oat  for  himself  a  meritorious  righteousness  in  the  sight 
of  God,  the  principle,  in  all  its  bearings,  was  ao  opposed  to  all  the  traiiw 
ing  Miss  Dmuwu  had  lec^ved  in  the  sound  scriptural  divinity  of  her 
native  land,  and  likewise  to  the  spiritoal  perception  her  own  soul  had  re- 
ceived  of  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus,  that  the  more  ahe  witnessed  of  its 
fatally  deluding  inflneuce  in  the  case  of  the  Abb^  the  more  she  mounted 
over  his  unenlightened  devotion  to  the  Boul-ruining  doctrioes  pf  the  apos- 
tate Church  of  Borne.  ^ 

D,g,l,..cbyGOOglC 


L'ABBB  BOVBBLAJfC  AND  HIS  SCOTCH  PUPIL.  13 

The  Abbd  Bonrblanc  wu  sot  slow  in  pwoeitriiig  thftt  liia  geneial  bearing 
lud  ptodoced  the  impreaiion  in  regard  to  bis  personal  cbsracter  wbicb  he 
hftd  designed,  but  his  penetrating  eye  could  not  lacognisa  the  increasing 
regard  for  the  principles  of  bis  religion  which  he  had  fondl;  anticipated 
as  the  resnlt  He  was  disappointed  in  this,  but  not  discouraged.  The 
first  step  had  been  ineffectual ;  bat  many  others  had  still  to  follow,  and  he 
doubted  not  that  success  would  crown  itis  efforts  in  the  end.  Ha  now 
endeavonred  to  induce  occasional  attendance  on  some  of  the  moat  impos- 
ing services  of  the  Romish  Chuick  "  I  shall  be  happy  to  accompany  you, 
llonsieor  I'Abb^  upon  Chiistmss  Day,  oi  any  other  holiday,"  Catherine 
replied  upon  one  occasion ;  "  but  I  cannot  employ  the  satired  hours  of  the 
Sabbath  in  witnessing  what  I  can  only  regard,  by  your  own  description, 
M  an  imposing  pageant"  Efforts  in  regard  to  this  matter  became  more 
freqaently  repeated ;  but  Catherine  remained  £rm  and  unshaken  in  her 
datami nation  never  at  any  time  to  desecrate  the  holy  Sabbath  by  her  pre- 
senoe  at  an  idolatrous  wonhip. 

Uatters  now  begun  to  assume  a  more  pbun  and  unequivocal  bearing, 
and  the  Abb^  ventured  at  length  boldly  to  maintain  that  the  Roman 
Cadiolic  religim  is  the  only  true  one,  and  to  denounce  the  Protestant 
faith  as  a  novel  and  damnable  heresy,  originating  with  the  apostate 
Luther.  Repeated  disoossions  now,  upon  all  the  doctrines  and  praotices 
of  the  Chordi  of  Bome,  followed  io  rapid  succession.  The  young  Pro- 
testant disputant  ever  boldly  and  conclusively  maintained  her  position  by 
constant  reference  to  the  Word  of  Qod,  while  her  wily  opponent  would 
esespe  from  the  grasp  of  her  arguments  by  a  thousand  Jesuitical  evasions. 
The  discuaaioti  was  conducted  upon  both  sides  with  much  plain  dealing; 
and  not  nnfrequently  Catherine,  with  an  air  of  much  arch  simplicity, 
would  make  such  a  remark,  or  propound  such  a  query  to  the  Abb^  as 
•vidently  disconcerted  him. 

The  time  for  the  removal  of  Catherine  Denoon  from  the  family  of 
Uottsieur  Bonrblanc  drew  near,  and  the  Abb^  had  hopelessly  relinquished 
the  attempt  of  converting  this  youthful  heretic  to  the  faith  of  the  Soman 
Catholic  Churob.  He  was  evidently,  however,  greatly  disappointed  and 
mortified  by  the  utter  failure  of  his  design  ;  but  his  feelings  were  exhibited 
tomurds  her  simply  as  those  uf  deep  sorrow  on  account  of  her  avowed, 
detflrmined  hostility  to  the  Holy,  Catholic,  ApoBtoIic  Church,  out  of 
■which  there  was  no  salvation.  Very  shortly  preceding  her  removal,  the 
Ahbi  made  a  final  attempt  to  influence  her  mind  in  favour  of  the  Romish 
Ofaorcb,  by  asserting  that  Protestants  could  not  have  known  that  the 
Soiiptarcs  were  the  Word  of  Qod  but  by  the  testimony  o{  the  Churoh  of 
Borne.  The  sun  was  at  the  moment  shining  around  them  in  all  Lis 
brightness  and  beauty,  and,  pointing  to  it,  CaUierine  replied,  "  I  do  not 
need  any  one  to  inform  mo  that  the  sun  is  the  workmanship  of  God — he 
carries  the  evidence  of  his  being  so  in  his  own  bosom.  So  the  Word  of 
God  carries  in  its  own  bosom,  in  its  light  and  glory,  in  its  own  sweet  and 
blsMcd  infloence,  the  evidence  of  its  divine  origin." 

nda  appaara  to  have  been  the  concluding  argument  upon  that  occasion. 
The  AbM  did  not  attempt  to  answer  it,  but,  bursting  into  tears,  and 
rainn^-  Itia  hasdi  and  eyes  to  heaven,  he  said  with  deep  solemnity,  "  I 
am  now-  an  <^  man, — ^it  cannot  be  long  before  I  enter  into  that  blessed 
place ;  and  the  very  first  prayer  that  I  shall  present  to  the  blessed  Virgin 
shlUbafsrtfae'eODvenion  of  Mademoiselle  Denoon."     So  far,  however. 


14  ABoinxxremmr  a  covmrr. 

tnm  iMng  aSurtad  w  At  nHmsr  ht  intan^d  aad  axpoetad,  OsHnine 
ni^ied,  Bmiliog  h  ik*  Mod  it,  "  I  an  afraid,  Ifamhar  Boocitaac,  that 
wImd  yoa  Mktertbat  ]»ppf  pUae,  jon  wiUaltogetk^forgetpoBrMademai' 
mU«  Danooo.'" 

CatheriBs  nttwmed  to  Saotk&d,  ud  darhig  b«r  -whole  lifa;aoiil>iilisd 
■toadfuClj  to  maiatun  tJie  •vangalical  Protartuit  piinciplM  of  bar  mat 
highly- raTaored  land.  Bhs  diod  io  tba  hc^  of  a  Uenad  kat  '  *" 
dMfdj  limeated  by  her  mouniBg  hBabaad  uid  &iiiily, — [^^] 


TT.— ABOMINATIONS  OF  A  CONVENT. 
mBKfotlowiiig4«tter»«ddi«ued  to  tbe  editor  of  i^e£adi.< — 
J^  Sir, — Coandcring  th«  vUttl  importaooe  of  thBooovaatiMl^aatioii, 

already  lefened  to  ia  the  Bedc  of  the  3d  iuat,  I  think  I  need  not 
apologiBa  for  aakiag  yon  to  give  publicity  to  tha  follawing  atartling  diR- 
covery  of  convent  abominationB,  as  .recordad  in  the  Ckurei  ef  JSngltmi 
Moftamt,  vol.  Iviii.,  pp.  36S,  3S6  :— 

"  While  Banui  Vob  Mailer  wa»  t«ddent  in  Meuoo  amne  few  yaHB  ago, 
a  political  conspiiaey  was  ut  on  foot  by  tb«  monki  of  the  imadacati 
flnUr.  Qenenl  Coneonfort,  tha  then  pi«Bident  of  the  rqwblio,  ordend 
the  moDaitery  to  bo  levelled  to  the  gnmnd  u  the  puuJty.  The  |dei^ 
poteDtiary  of  the  United  Statea  of  America,  Genenl  Oadedao,  iras  MBong 
those  who  were  praaent  when  tiie  Government  ofiSoera  entered  within  ita 
walla,  and  tlte  fullowing  is  the  narrative  which  the  Baron  gaw«  of  what  ha 
witaeaaed  on  tbe  oooauon  :  '  We  had  acarcely  crosaed  the  thrwhcdd  when 
a  gronp  of  aiboot  thirty  ladiea  atttaeted  oar  cnrioaity,  the  majori^  heiqg 
married  woomd  who  had  been  misaed  for  several  yean,  AIL  trace  of  then 
had  been  lost,  and  they  had  been  nwnraed  over  as  dead,  while  thenr  lay 
concealed  by  the  monks  and  endured  their  outrage*.  .  .  .  We  diacovered 
tooaa  old  aunof  aiz^,  or  theaeabonts,  immnred  in  arecaaa  His  dothea 
wat»  owre  raga,  hia  bevd  and  bail  itiX  below  his  boaom,  .  .  .  The  oU 
am  conld  not  tell  na  tlie  eiact  number  of  years  which  he  bad  paaaad  ia 
tliia,  the  {daee  of  hia  burial  alive ;  he  could  only  racoUect  that  he  had 
been  abut  up  there  by  his  bretbrea  on  account  of  the  aeveral  hotnicideB  ha 
had  committed,  fw  the  parpoa^  they  aaid,  of  aaving  the  otoaaatery  fhaa 
pabho  diagraee,  after  his  case  had  baen  deliberated  upon  by  a  genaial 
ataemUy  of  the  commnaity.  Hence  he  had  been  buried  tkaa  alive.'  .  .  . 
New  ascceta  ooniied  hia  attention  in  the  very  chapel  of  the  eatabliahmant 
'As  I  a^roachad  iJie  altar,'  says  the  Baron,  *  I  waa  arreated  by  the  dead 
aound  my  footat^ia  laiaed  aa  I  mo'ved  about  Whilst  I  was  Botieiiig.tU* 
to  the  QenetaJ.'We  wera  joiaod  by  Senhor  JE^  the  gavwoor  of  the  ei^ 
He  took  no  little  intaraat  in  the  aulgeot  we  were  talkiac  abevt^  «ad 
ocdemd  the  workzaen  to  be  taongbt  in  who  were  engaged  in  i^vtTWlitfriag 
the  bnildiag.  Upoa  tainng  the  atone  floor  a  aubtenaaeona  fyftrtanwrt  waa 
diacovered.  But  acne  af  them  were  dUpoeed  to  adveoCnre  a  deaacat  inta 
/it.  I  and  the  Qenetal  tharefon  took  down  one  of  the  Jargs  tapers  ataad- 
lag  oa  the  altar,  and  deaceading  a  nanow  flight  of  steps,  eooa  aii^iled  ia 
a  hall,  where  we  foaad  a  grcat  heap  of  little  auHttaary  oaaes,  which  con- 
tained the  akflletona  ef  inbata  that  had  died  sotm  after  their  ]>istb.'  Did 
these  bahea  die  a  natural  death,  or  by  the  haads  of  ihoae  who  gave  than 
lurth  t     This  is  a  mysteir  yet  to  be  aoljred." 

Six,  Ute  bare  posi^iilily  of  aaeh  abMniaatioaa  takiag  pUea  ia  Baglltil. 


ZBX  ranunuox  «v  fkcuu  16 

tlM  iHid  sf  Pntartuttmi  aad  nl  iTMdom,  is  OBon^  to  fill  tlus  micd  with 
bofTK.  Bat  that  foaaSuiitf  ium  te  be  nAnfull;  faeed,  for  Bame's  tactws 
an  naehnngwiblB.  Xiet  all  vha  ndns  tras  teligiaii  toommW  th>t  tb 
«en*^t  ia  a  prisoBi  wkUBO  d«on  are  kept  sbit  vith  pitikn  aaTettty,  Mil 
tin  poor  delnded  womaa  Atrein  incsMmtad  ue  xooeked  l:^  tita  hleaphn 
OMW  appellative  "BridM  of  Obriat." 

Fdlow-SoglishnMa,  modn  yonfaelves  to  iaatait  aetion,  and  "  p«t  mnj 
lUi  sTil  fram  amoag  yon,"  "When  ^e  Spirit  of  tba  Lord  in,  then  is 
Simty"  <S  Cociii  17).  "SUnd  fad  thaKfcns  » the  libedy -wlianmth 
<Sttiat  hu  made  na  fme,"  lest  tbe  ewie  at  Baibjltm  beaooM  Um  cnfaa  of 
" '         —Imm.'ife^  A. I^ocuum  Bsonm. 


VH— THE  SUPBEMACfY  OP  PETEE. 

THE  foUowing  ia  from  a  course  of  Sabbath  eTening  lectures  now  being 
delivered  b;  tbe  Bev.  T.  B.  JobnstDue  in  Arthur  Street  TJ.P. 
ChuTcb,  Ediebu^ : — 
"It  is  well  knova  t^  the  real  root  and  eentm  of  the  Pt^h  ^tem  ia 
the  aatertioi)  that  Peter  reoeived  from  our  Lord  a  plaee  of  aupreiBBcy  am 
the  odwr  disciples,  and  a  promiea  of  infallibility ;  that  he,  as  the  Bishop 
of  Borne,  and  the  Boctc  on  which  tbe  Cluiatian  Chnreh  was  bnilt,  banded 
down  all  bis  privilegee  and  powen  bf  dinot  aneoeanon  to  each  «ccupant 
of  the  P^ial  thrane,  and  that  tbou  owljr  an  nMmben  of  the  tnie  Gbnreh 
o£  Ouiat  who  ate  anbject  to  the  soecessor  of  St,  Peter,  ptinoa  of  tha 
Apostle^  and  vicar  of  Jeeoa  C^iiet.  But  what  truth  is  thwe  in  sodi  an 
■SMTtioB  t  Peter  nndonbtedly  oooupied  a  prominent  poaitioa  amot^  Uw 
twalve  disoiplea, — was  one  of  the  ptUats  of  the  earlj  Church, — and,  with 
tha  exesftiaa  -of  Paul,  who  was  "  as  one  bora  out  (rf  due  time,"  waa  tha 
chief  agent  in  planting  and  wtending  it.  But  nowhere  in  tbe  Gospels  da 
«e  find  tnes  of  a  pre-emJaeaee  ever  the  other  apostles ;  the  rerj  idea  of 
piimacj  ia  oppoead  te  tbe  fratanal  wUttons  which  wuted  the  diBei[da^ 
to  the  example  and  W*^"gff  of  Jesus,  and  te  the  spirit  of  tha  gaspsl 
Aispeaesrien ;  and  the  eonduot  of  his  binthfea  tamrda  him  -nry  eleariy 
skrva  that  do  pnma^r  had,  in  thur  npiaion,  been  oenferred  on  Fotec 
IMd  not  the  tuvtbraa  at  Jernsalem  eall  him  to  scooimt  for  bia  eendtwt 
in  the  hoaae  et  OtMMliui  1  and  did  not  Panl  sbai^j  nprare  him  for 
his  dissimalstion  in  separating  from  tbe  Chriatians  at  Aatioch,  when  be 
band  be  nugbt  get  into  booble  for  associating  with  the  mixed  com- 
muiun<Aclaxv.  S,  andOaLii.  11)1  We  know,  indeed,  that  the  impnl- 
nw  and  ntistoihle  OaUlsan  waa  fit  to  be  the  iiwiDdatioiMtooe  af  that 
Chnnh  which  oar  Xionl  had  easoe  to  boild  over  agaanst  the  da^  gatea«f 
hall,  whan  he  had  fW-r—*  to  the  fiim  belirf  and  a^jiowledgmeat  that 
Jeasa  waa  tha  Chmt,  tbe  aan  of  the  livi^  Qad.  We  know  that  PMer, 
when  he  attained  to  that  trstk,  and  ritinetely,  after  pUnfnl  experienea, 
to  the  doctrine  of  tba  Ones,  hdd  the  keya  of  the  kingdMn  (4  hemn,  aad 
was  able,  as  on  the  dajr  of  Penteeest,  to  take  tha  keja  and  open  tbe  gate* 
el  hea»an  te  tha  hease  of  iHael ;  ar,  after  the  vitdon  on  the  hoaietop 
of  Joppa,  to  take  the  kqn  and  open  the.  ^tee  of  hearen  to  the  Qentile 
MtiaDa  deo.  Bat  what  eenneetion  eaa  fas  traced  between  the  simple  but 
devoted  fiahenaan,  who  of  aHver  and  geld  had  nane  (Acts  iii  6),  and 
«bs^  m  «a  ksDv  ca  tha  aathoafy  of  Bini,  waa  accompanied  by  lus  "rifAp 


16  IHB  PROGRESS  OP  BOHAHIBH  AND  PBOTESIAKIIBU. 

on  his  miuionaiy  touts  (Utu^  L  30,  and  1  Cor.  ix.  5),  or  vna  betwMa 
the  bnmbtfl  pastor  of  Rome  in  tha  first  cmtnir,  who  presided  «Ter  a 
Binglo  congr^ifttioo,  snd  dsimed  no  rank  shore  his  brethren,  and  th« 
go^eons  triple-crowned  Pope,  w«  are  unable  to  peraeiYe.  Yet  this  ia  the 
baisleBs  fabric  on  vhioh  miUio&s  rest  their  eotils  for  eternity  I  The  crael 
and  lustful  Johns  and  the  proad  ambitions  Gregories  are  the  soocenors 
of  Peter  and  the  Ticars  of  Christ,  thongh  Peter  nttered  a  prophetic  warn- 
ing against  the  very  aios  of  filthy  ararice  and  lordly  ambition  which  dis- 
tingnished  them  (1  Pet  t.  1-3) ;  and  Christ  enjoined  on  HU  followers 
the  coltiTation  of  humility,  and  denounced  the  strife  for  supremacy  in 
whitdi  they  frequently  indulged  (Mark  x.  42-45).  To  what  errors  and 
superstitions  hss  the  Church  of  Boms  been  led  by  imagining  that  th« 
Church  of  Christ  is  built,  not  on  the  good  coafeaaion  which  Peter  made, 
but  OS  the  person  of  the  apostle  himself  1 " 


VUL— THE  PROQEESS  OF  ROMANISM  AND  THE  PBOQREaS 
OF  PROTESTANTISM. 

WHEN  we  conuder  the  progreu  which  Romanism  has  recently  made 
in  some  quarters  and  some  ways,  especially  in  this  oonotry,  gloon^ 
apprehensions  are  apt  to  arise  in  our  minds, — and  not  wiUitMit 
naaon  ;  for  alUlongh  we  know  from  the  sure  word  of  prophecy  what  the 
end  shall  be,  that  *'  with  violence  shall  that  great  city  Bal^lon  be  thrown 
down,  and  sboU  be  found  no  more  at  all "  (Rev.  zriii.  31),  yet  we  have  no 
aoch  certainty  that  there  shall  be  no  partial  and  temporaiy  triumphs  of 
Antichtist,  and  we  hare  no  snre  ground  of  confidence  that  Britain  may 
not  be  the  scene  of  one  of  them,  which,  if  in  Qod's  providence  it  were 
permitted,  would  certainly  be  the  greatest  of  them  all ;  and  even  if  thie 
ahonid  not  so  be,  there  may  probably  await  us  a  time  of  terrible  conflict 
and  much  suffering,  a  jnat  judgment  of  Qod  for  our  unfsitii fulness  as  a 
pet^e  and  nation  to  the  Protestant  principles  which  our  forefathera  made 
the  baais  of  the  constitution  of  our  country,  and  to  which  we  owe  oni 
aational  prosperity  and  greatness.  The  increase  of  power  which  Romish 
Uihopa  and  priesti,  slaTes  and  inetmmenta  of  the  Pope  and  the  Roman 
Curia,  have  in  oni  days  acquired  in  this  country, — their  inoieanng  audacity, 
tha  concesaioaa  which  have  been  made  by  euccessive  QoTeraments  to 
their  nnreasonable  demands,  and  the  disposition  shown  by  many  of  vari- 
cna  opinions  in  politics  to  make  fnrtber  concessions  in  the  rain  hope  of 
conciliating  them  and  winning  them  to  loyalty, — cannot  be  regarded  with- 
out alonn  by  any  one  who  knows  the  value  of  Protestant  truth  and 
Protestant  principles,  who  knows  what  Protestantism  really  ia  and  what 
Bomanism  really  is,  or  who  even  knows — what  many  destitute  of  pwsonat 
laligion  have  bMS  aUe  clearly  to  discern — the  connection  on  the  one  hand 
between  Protestantism  and  liberty,  between  Protestantism  and  edncation, 
intaUigsDce,  indtfttry,  and  enteqtrise,  and  the  oonnection  on  the  other 
hand  between  R^»mi'ni'""  and  despotism,  Bomaniam  and  the  most  al^eot 
^Teiy,  Bomaniam  and  ignorance,  lethai^,  and  beggary. 

The  increasing  power  of  the  B<Mnbh  clergy  ia  fraaght  with  dai^er  to 
saaoiy  of  onr  beat  institutions  and  to  the  British  constitution  itself.  If 
the  Frotestantism  of  that  constitntion  were  taken  awa^',  against  niAiib  the 
■ffarts  of  Bomausts  an  eapeeially  directed,  what  then  remaned  of  it  would 
aoon  also  perish.    In  Protsstsntiim  is.  the  on^  security  «rf  that  Sbmtj 


THE  PBOQBBBS  OF  B0MANI8H  JlSD  PB0TEBTASTI8U,  17 

which  tYorj  true  Biitou  prizM  as  hla  ineitiinable  birthright.  To  Bomuusts 
holding  those  UltramoatMia  or  thoroughly  Foplah  principles  which  aie 
dear];  annnnciAted  in  Pope  Plus  IX's  Cftlebrated  Syllabus,  and  vhichthe 
Taticaa  Council  hu  by  it*  decroea  irreTenibly  eetabliahed  sa  the  pTin- 
aplea  of  the  Chnich  of  £oti>«,  liberty  suoh  as  wa  enjoy  is  odious,  and  all 
eoastitutioual  govemmeut  of  any  form  whatever  and  in  any  country  what- 
eret  is  odious,  as  conflicting  with  the  aupreme  sovereignty  of  the  Pope, 
"  the  SmIot  of  the  whole  earth,"  at  whoaa  will  laws  aie  to  be  made  or  ra- 
■cioded,  by  whom  tiie  acts  of  national  legialatntes  may  be  nullified,  who 
has  power  to  depose  kings,  and  whom  all  Qoreniments  are  bound  to  obey. 

The  erection  by  the  Pope  of  a  regular  Romish  hierarchy  in  England  in 
1850,  or  in  Scotland  in  1878,  was  not^  as  many  imagined,  a  mere  act  of 
Kcleaiaatical  administration,  concerning  only  the  members  of  the  Church 
of  Borne  themselves  ;  nor  was  it,  aa  others  aupposed,  a  mere  piece  of  idl* 
bnvado,  jsoceediug  from  priestly  pride  and  arrogance.  It  was  significant 
of  confidence  that  much  progress  Iiad  been  made  in  this  country  by 
Boinanism,  and  of  the  expectation  of  further  progress ;  and  it  was  itself 
a  great  atep  of  progress,  as  placing  the  Bomiah  clergy  io  a  poeitiou  to  ad- 
minister the  canon  law  with  respect  to  all  membera  of  their  Church,  and 
so  to  enforce  upon  them  an  absolute  submisium  to  the  authority  of  the 
Pope,  even  when  conflicting  with  British  law,  and  subversive  of  rights 
belon^^g  to  them  in  common  with  all  other  British  subjects. 

The  rapid  increase  which  has  taken  place  during  the  last  fift;  years, 
and  espwially  during  the  latter  half  of  that  period,  in  the  number  of 
Bomiah  chapels  and  of  ^Romish  priests  in  Britain,  and  ^so  in  the  number  of 
monasteries  and  nunneries,  and  Bomish  brotherhoods  and  aisterhooda  of 
every  name,  must  in  like  manner  be  regarded  not  only  as  indicating  the 
progress  of  Bomauiam,  but  also  aa  ahowing  how  confidant  Romanists  an 
of  having  gained  secure  ground  for  operations  that  in  the  days  of  onr 
fathers  would  have  bean  as  foolish  aa  audacious,  and  how  atranuous  aa 
effort  is  being  made  to  bring  Britain  under  the  yoke  of  Borne,  and  in 
(»der  to  this  end  meanwhile  to  increase  the  power  of  Bome  in  Britain.  By 
tiM  multiplication  of  Bomish  chapels  and  priaats  provision  u  made  both 
for  keeping  a  firm  hold  of  oU  who  already  belong  to  the  Bomiah  Church  and 
for  tlie  propagation  of  Bomish  error ;  and  still  more  arc  the  monasteiias 
and  nunneries,  and  all  the  brotherhooda  and  aistarhoods,  made  efTectnol  ia 
a  variety  of  ways  for  both  theae  purposes.  It  seems  strange  that  whilst  in 
almost  all  countries  of  EuropSi  even  Bomish  conntites,  mouostic  inatitu- 
tima  have  been,  or  are  being,  suppressed, — in  some  vety  summarily,  in 
some  more  gradually,  aa  prejudicial  to  the  interests  of  society, — their 
multiplication,  although  iltef^,  is  permitted  to  go  on  nurestrained  ia 
Britain  j  and  that  Bntona  look  on  with  apathetic  indifference  whilst  on* 
portion  after  another  of  Briti&h  ground  ia  effectually  withdrawn  from 
British  dominion  and  placed  under  the  dominion  of  ^e  Pope,  and  theic 
fellow-aabjects,  immui«d  within  convent  walls  and  debarred  from  inter- 
Goorse  with  their  nearest  relations,  are  oa  absolute  prisoners  as  tha 
criminals  ia  a  penitentiary,  and  have  no  opportunity  of  appealing  to 
British  law  for  the  recoveiy  of  their  liberty,  or  for  protection  from  any 
wrong  or  cruelty  which  may  be  inflicted  upon  them.  In  no  way  do 
Bomanists  more  strongly  diow  their  coafidence  in  the  progress  they  hava 
madfi  and  the  povar  they  have  acquired  in  Britain,  than  hj  tha  oontinaal 
ecactiou  of  jt«w  moaasteriea  and  nunneries,  evaiy  one  of  «hich  is  eieGted, 


his  eiecHd, 


18  TEX  PSOOBBB8  OF  BtHUXIBH  AKD  PBOmTAWnMM. 

in  defisnoe  and  contunpt  of  Britbh  Uw,  >&d  cu  oiat  mij  by  aaf> 


Aa  to  the  nnmbar  o[  Bomiah  bisbops  Wid  piieata,  uid  tiis  nmnbOT  of 
coDTento,  eonfnteniities,  and  rdigiona  societies  in  BcitMa,  and  their 
diitributjon  over  tha  tnnntiy,  it  seama  to  be  enough  hen  to  refer  im  the 
informatioa  giTen  in  "Notee  bum  the  Caiiolie  Dirtttarg"  in  recent 
numbers  of  the  Bvb»art;  adding  only  that  the  ereotioa  of  new  wMTettta 
went  on  lut  year  viUi  at  leut  as  great  ra[»dit]r  as  ever,  whilst  that  year 
has  been  apeciall;  memorable  in  the  hiatoi;  of  Bemuiism  in  Britain  I^ 
the  great  influx  of  the  Jesuits  expelled  from  France,  who  have  been 
warmly  welcomed  by  their  co-religionists  in  Englaiid,  hare  fomed  BettlO' 
menta  in  a  nnmberof  pUc«B,and  have  entered  upon  edoeatioBal  aad  otlier 
work  which  cannot  fail  to  have  reanlte.  It  ia  mere  fotly  to  snppoae  litat 
we  in  this  country  nay  with  perfect  safety  foster  amongst  na  a  Sode^ 
whose  history  shows  that  it  has  proved  dangeroos  by  political  intrignee, 
criminal  acts,  and  the  teaching  of  wickedness  under  the  riame  of  ntorality, 
in  e*ety  country  in  which  it  has  been  permitted  to  establish  iteelf ;  and 
of  one  thing  we  may  be  snre,  that  the  education  of  the  yonng  members 
of  Romish  &milies  being  intrnsted  to  Jeanits  and  other  Romish  oidon 
and  societies,  as  it  already  in  a  great  measnpe  is,  and  eoenis  likely  still 
mora  to  be, — as  indeed  the  enforcement  of  tha  canon  law  by  the  Bomish 
hierarchy  wilt  make  sure  that  it  ahall  be, — the  rising  geneiation  of 
Bomsnists  will  be  trained  in  tiie  most  thorough  Ultramontanism  and  im- 
baed  with  hatred  of  all  that  is  most  precions  in  the  British  eoustitation. 
There  are  old  Romish  &milies  of  the  nobility  and  gentry  ia  England 
whose  princi[dea  have  hitherto  been  Qallicai)  and  not  Ultramontane,  in- 
somuch that  the  beads  of  somo  of  then  expressed  great  diasaliafadion 
with  the  Vatican  Coancil  and  its  decrees,  although  they  did  not,  tike  the 
Old  Catholics  of  Oennany,  sepante  themselves  from  the  Chureh  of 
Bome.  Their  Qalliean  primnpla  ttave  made  it  poeaiUe  for  tiiem  to  be 
It^al  Englishmen,  Mid  t«  cherish  a  tme  English  love  of  freedom  and 
national  independence  ;  but  in  a  short  time  all  this  mnst  be  st  an  end  if 
Jesuits  and  monks  and  nmu  are  permitted  to  cany  on  educational  woHe 
in  Britain,  and  the  gain  to  Bome  will  be  great  in  tita  unanimity  i*ith 
which  all  Bomanisia  will  support  their  tushops  in  csnymg  out  Mm  inatmo- 
tions  received  by  them  from  the  Tatieao. 

Of  the  oonoeesiMU  wliidi  liave  been  made  to  BomUi  damaads  fay  the 
British  Government  a  history  vonld  be  i&teraetii^,  but  it  wosld  bo  a  wmk 
of  no  little  labour  to  wnnpile  it,  and  it  would  iteelf  extend  far  beyond  the 
bounds  of  the  present  article.  There  may  still  be  dUIerenea  of  opinion 
among  trae-basrted  Protestants,  as  there  was  in  I8SS  and  pievioosly,  oon- 
oemii^  the  propriety  of  that  great  concession  which  was  made  in  that 
year  by  the  paaaing  of  the  Act  commonly  known  as  the  Ottiu^o  Emanci- 
pation Ant ;  but  there  can  be  no  differenoe  of  oi^uon  as  to  the  fact  ot  its 
nsving  given  seats  in  the  Honaa  of  Oommona  to  a  very  oensiderable  nnm- 
bar of  members  iriio  are  not  so  mneh  repnaent^rves  of  Irish  eonstibien- 
eios  aa  of  a  fura^  power,  and  who  an  banded  together  to  gtv«  e0M  to 
tha  will  of  the  Pope,  and  to  extort  from  the  Bri^  Government  ooaces- 
sions  to  all  demands  which  Bomish  prelates  and  priesta'may  tiduk  pnper 
to  make.  Nor  ean  there  be  any  doubt  that  this  Act  was  passed  in  aQBB»> 
qnenae  of  solemn  dedaiaitioBB  by  the  Bomidi  prelatea  of  Ireland  as  to  tim 
priadplos  bald  by  tbeamlvea  aad  I9  tha  B*nirii  priaats  aad  peo^  of 


raS  PBOOBBBB  07  BOUANISH  AHD  FSOTSSTAjmaH.  19 

Inland  g&ana3ly,  whieb,  whaterer  troth  miglit  be  in  .them  Bfty  or  sixty 
jean  ago,  would  ba  utterly  false  if  repeated  noir.  It  waa  by  a  disaTowal 
of  Ultrainontaoe  principles,  made  in  the  Btrongeat  possible  terms,  that 
they  Bccnred  the  peasing  of  the  Act ;  but  now  Ultramontaniem  has 
triumphed  in  the  Church  of  Rome ;  its  principtea,  of  wAtcA  theie  Romiih 
preUUet  proJtMmd  the  vtmott  detutalion,  ax^  the  establiahed  principles  of 
that  Church,  and  almost  all  the  Somish  prelates  and  priests  of  Qreat  Britain 
and  Ireland  are  Ultramontaues  of  the  most  ezlxeme  ^rpe,  UltramontanUm 
owes  it  entirely  to  the  Qallicftnism  which  it  has  snpeneded  in  Britain 
that  it  has  representstiTes  in  the  British  House  of  Commons,  expressiag 
their  aympathy  with  and  admiration  of  the  Jesuits, — Tindieating  the  con- 
doct  of  the  Connemara  riotera,  who  destroyed  Protestant  Bchoolhouses  and 
nude  mffian  assaults  on  Protestant  ministers  and  teaeben, — denouncing 
all  attempts  at  proqrietising  on  the  part  of  Protestants  in  Connemara  or 
elsewhere  ia  the  mostBomish  parts  of  Ireland  as  outrages  on  "  Catholics," 
— demsndiDg  Govemmmt  interferencs  with  the  operations  of  societies 
engaged  in  the  ciroalation  of  Bibles  aad  Protestant  tracts, — embarrassing 
the  Qovemment  in  order  to  extort  euncesBions  to  Konaoiam, — and  labour- 
ing to  bring  about  a  dismemberment  of  the  United  kingdom,  that  Ireland 
may  havs  a  parliament  of  its  own,  composed  of  "true  Catfaolics," — that 
is,  Ultramontaues, — who,  if  faitbfal  to  their  principles,  and  if  they  hod 
thfi  power,  would  extirpate  Proteatantiem  by  burning  oreiy  Protestant 
tiiat  could  not  be  penu&ded  to  recant 

Of  all  the  coDceasioiis  which  bare  been  made  to  Bomanism  lb  tbig 
eoontry,  none  has  been  mora  inconsistent  with  sound  principle  tban  those 
of  pecuniary  grants,  by  which  it  bss  been  sided  ftnd  promoted, — as  tba 
Uaynooth  Grant,  transformed  at  lost  into  a  permanent  endowment  from 
tha  spoils  of  the  disestablished  Church  of  Ireland, — grants  to  RomiBfa 
chaplains  in  the  army,  navy,  and  jaile,— and  grants  to  Eomiafa  schools, — 
which  cau  be  no  otherwise  regarded  by  any  intelligent  Protestant  than  as 
a  bestowal  of  the  nation's  money  for  the  maintensnee  and  extension  of  a 
system  of  deadly  error  and  degrading  euperatition, — a  system  antagonistic 
to  all  that  a  Briliah  patriot  holds  dear,  and  to  which  we  owe,  amongst 
other  things,  tbe  dissSection  and  disloyalty  of  that  laige  portion  of  the 
Irish  people  who  are  under  its  influence,  and  an  amount  of  pauperism  and 
crime  among  the  Bomanists  of  Britain  vastly  exceeding  in  proportion  to 
the  whole  pauperism  and  crime  of  the  country  tbe  proportion  which 
they  bear  in  aaiabers  to  its  whole  population.  Yet  the  amount  of  public 
money  received  by  tbe  Chunh  of  Borne  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  is 
nearly  tbree-Coufths  of  a  million  sterllag  annually,  besides  grants  in  India 
and  the  coloaiea.  No  wander  that  Bomanista  boast  of  progress;  no 
wondar  that  with  such  eDcontagement  they  an  fnll  of  hope  as  to  what 
they  may  achieve  in  tbe  fatiire. 

]£c«t  mdantjhnly  of  all,  however,  to  Protestants,  and  most  enconraging 
to  Bomanista,  are  tbe  nnreatiaiued  promalgatim  of  Romish  erron  and 
introductioa  of  Bomish  praetioes  in  public  wonhip  by  many  clergymen 
of  the  Cbnioh  of  England,  with  tbe  concomitant  and  consequent  passing 
Ofw  from  that  Church  to  tbe  Cbnrch  of  Bfuno  of  a  very  considerabla 
nombcr  of  olet^men  and  alio  of  lay  raemben  of  the  Church,  the  latter 
chie^  boloBgiag  to  the  higher  rwika  of  society.  This  is  not  tha  plsoe 
foe  sny  -T""'^r  on  tha  erigia  and  growth  of  TraeCarianism  or  Bitualism, 
iU  nsnntirltj  Bwnah.  prinoipleB,  and  its  necosarily  Bonuwaxd  tmdeii-|^ 


20  THE  FBOOBKS  OF  BOMANISM  ADD  PBOTEBTANTISIC 

cies ;  it  is  sufficient  to  refer  to  the  fact  that  throngh  ita  opention  and 
l^ncy  the  Cltnrch  of  Bome  has,  during  tlie  last  thirty-five  yean  or 
thereby,  obtained  in  England  acceBsionB  of  proselyteB  from  Protestantism 
probably  more  numerous  than  she  has  gained  otherwise  in  all  the  world 
for  the  Inat  hundred  years,  and  certainly  far  more  important  in  respect  of 
their  education,  culture,  wealth,  and  social  poution.  What  conld  be 
expected  bnt  that  RomoniBta  should  exult  over  tiie  progress  that  Roman- 
ism has  thus  made,  and  that  they  shonld  indulge  in  the  hope  of  further 
progress  in  the  same  quarter  and  by  the  same  means,  seeing  that  Ritnal- 
ists  have  stilt  gone  on  increasing  in  boldness,  as  they  have  found  them- 
selves unchecked  by  any  dedaive  action  on  the  part  of  the  anthoiitiea  ia 
Church  or  State. 

There  ia  much  in  the  facts  to  which  onr  attention  has  now  been  directed 
to  cause  both  grief  and  alarm  to  Protestants,  and  especially  to  British 
Protestants,  solicitons  both  for  the  interests  of  Protestantism  and  for  the 
welfare  of  their  conntry.  Bnt  we  must  not  look  at  these  facta  alone  ; 
there  are  other  facts  to  set  over  against  them,  by  thfi  consideration  of 
which  we  may  be  cheered  and  encouraged.  Two  errors  tiiere  are,  into 
either  of  which  if  the  Protestants  of  tins  conntry  shonld  generally  fall, 
Bomanists  would  have  reason- to  rejoice — that  of  indifference  to  all  thai 
Romanists  and  Ritualists  have  done  and  are  doing,  in  a  false  confidenca 
that  there  is  nothing  to  be  feared ;  and  tbat  of  despondency,  as  if  in  the  pro- 
gress which  the  enemy  has  made  we  had  proof  of  a  power  that  we  would 
vunly  hope  to  resist.     It  is  bard  to  say  which  of  these  errors  ia  the  worst. 

Except  in  this  country,  Bomanism  has  had  little  cause  in  our  times 
to  boast  of  progress ;  whilst  its  history  in  many  cobntries,  and  notably  in 
countries  where  it  was  recently  all-powerfnl,  haa  been  one  oF  disaster  and 
loss.  And  in  t}ie  British  dominions  we  know  not  where  it  has  made  any 
real  and  important  progress  save  in  Britain  itself.  It  haa  much  extended 
its  ecclesiastical  organisation  in  India  and  the  Colonies,  but  with  littlo 
tddition  to  the  number  of  its  adherents  through  the  snccess  of  its  priests 
and  other  agents  in  winning  over  Protestants  to  their  faith, — altiiougli 
there,  as  in  other  countries.  It  has  profited  a  little  by  its  policy  with 
regard  to  mjxad  marriages.  And  within  the  United  Kingdom  it  has  made 
progreas  almost  solely  tiiroogh  the  inflnence  which  it  has  been  able  to  exer- 
cise over  the  minds  of  statesmen  and  in  the  councils  of  the  nation, — an  infia- 
ence  very  much  due  to  the  ignorance  of  its  real  nature  sadly  prevalent  even 
among  well-educated  Protestants,  combined  with  a  false  liberality  and  a 
false  charity — and  throng  the  aid  which  it  has  received  from  the  Ritnal- 
ists  of  England.  Proselytes  from  Protestantism  it  can  reckon  very  few, 
except  id  England ;  and  even  there  not  a  very  great  number,  although 
the  inteltectual  endowments  of  some  of  them,  and  the  rank  and  wealth  of 
others,  have  doubtless  given  to  Romanism  in  Britain  no  small  addition  of 
strength.  The  increase  of  tbe  number  of  Romanists  in  Britain  within  the 
last  thirty  or  forty  years,  espedally  in  some  of  the  Urge  towns,  and  in 
mining  and  manufacturing  diatricts,  haa  contributed  much  to  produce  a 
prevalent  impreesion  that  Romanism  haa  made  great  progress,  and  thus 
many  suppose  it  to  have  become  entitled  to  increased  consideration  on  tbe 
part  of  the  Government,  to  be  manifested  by  pecuniary  grants  and  other 
concessions.  But  this  increase  is  almost  entirely  owing  to  the  influx  of 
Irish  labourers  and  their  familiea,  who  have  come  over  to  England  and 
Scotland  to  find  employment,  and  of  persons  on  the  verge  of  pauperism. 


tHB  PROGBB88  OV  BOUANISH  ASD  PSOTiaTAHTISU.  21 

who  hAve  come  over  ia  bopo  o£  b7  and  bye  eqjoying'ths  advantaga  of  the 
grmter  liberality  with  which  the  pooc  laws  are  admioiatered  in  these  ports 
of  the  United  Kingdom  than  in  that  of  which  they  are  natives.  Ia  Ire- 
land, great  as  is  the  hold  which  Bomatiiam  has  of  that  coantry,  it  hu 
nuda  no  progress  whatever ;  on  the  contrary,  it  has  lost  mnch-^far  more 
than  the  Protestants  of  Britain  are  generally  aware  of,  through  the  sDccess 
that  fay  Qod's  blessing  haa  attended  the  faithfnl  evangelistic  labonrs  of 
Frottutant  ministers,  school  masters,  and  Scripture-readers,  both  among 
the  poor  in  the  towns  and  the  peasantry  of  the  rural  districts.  It  was  the 
anccasB  of  the  agents  of  the  Society  for  Irish  Chorch  Missions  which 
excited  agunst  them  the  hostility  of  the  priests  of  Conuemara  and  of  the 
bigoted  adherents  of  the  Komish  Church  there,  who  proceeded  to  wreak 
TNgeaace  on  them  by  deeds  of  violence^  It  very  often  happens  that,  in 
consequence  of  tbe  treatment  to  which  they  are  subjected  at  the  hands  of 
their  Romish  neighboors,  converts  to  Frotastantism  in  Ireland  remove 
from  the  part  of  the  country  where  they  have  been  resident,  or  leave  Iio- 
land  altogather,  many  of  them  emigratLng  to  America,  and  thus  tlie  cod- 
VBtsions  which  take  place  produce  Jess  effect  than  might  be  expected  on 
the  outward  aspect  of  things ;  but  the  fact  remains  that  conversions  to 
Protestantiam  have  in  recent  years  been  numerons ;  and  it  ia  also  true  that 
they  have  been  becoming  increasingly  so,  and  that  a  deaira  to  hear  the 
Bible  read  and  the  Qospel  preached  has  taken  hold  of  the  hearts  of  many 
who  have  not  yet  separated  themselves  from  the  Church  of  Borne. 

In  a  letter  to  a  London  paper  *  more  than  a  year  ago,  the  Bevereud  Dr. 
Vemer  M.  White  combated  the  prevalent  opinion, — which  has  been  very 
Hrviceable  to  the  cause  of  Bomaniam,  and  which  the  public  notice  alwayi 
«iire  to  be  taken  of  every  case  of  a  Bitualistic  clergyman  or  a  Eitnalist  of 
high  rank  going  over  to  the  Church  of  Borne  has  done  much  to  create  and 
uphold, — that  Bomauists  have  in  our  days  bean  increasing  in  number  in 
the  United  Kingdom.  He  compares  the  atatistics  of  1841  and  of  1871. 
Id  1811  there  were  6,614,771  Bomaaiata  in  Ireland,  and  about  600,000 
in  Qteat  Britain,  making  a  total  for  the  United  Kingdom  of  rather  more 
than  7,200,000.  In  1871  there  were  in  Ireland  4,141,933  Bomaniat^ 
and  about  1,600,000  in  Qreat  Britain,  making  a  total  for  the  United 
Kingdom  of  rather  more  than  5,600,000.  It  thus  appears  that  the  actnal 
nomber  of  Bomanists  in  the  United  Kingdom  was  less  by  about  1,600,000 
b  1871  than  it  was  thirty  years  before.  In  Ireland  there  was  a  decrease 
of  nearly  2,fi00,000,  considerably  more  than  one-third  of  the  whole  number 
of  1841,  counterbalanced  in  part  by  the  increase  in  Great  Britain,  an 
UKreaae  chiefly  owing,  as  has  been  already  observed,  to  immigration  from 
Ireland.  In  1841  there  were  in  Ireland  1,560,353  FrotesUnts,  and  in 
Great  Britain  18,058,372,  making  a  total  for  the  United  Kingdom  of 
13,618,725.  In  1871  the  number  of  FrotestanU  m  Ireland  was  1,260,826  ; 
in  Qreat  Britain  24,716,922j  and  the  total  number  in  the  United  King- 
dom was  25,977,748,  a  small  decrease  in  Irehutd  being  far  more  than 
ttnmterbalanced  by  a  great  increase  in  £ngland  and  Scotland.  We  ought 
<:«rtainly  to  bear  in  mind  that  the  population  of  Ireland  has  decreased 
■ince  1841,  in  consequence  of  the  famine  of  1846—47  and  the  fever  which 
followed  it,  and  through  emigration  j  and  it  may  be  admitted  that  the 
nniDber  of  the  Bonunusta  has  suffered  diminution  from  these  cansea  more 


*  The  Ckriilkut  WoM  of  lit  AngoM  187ft. 


,,  .,■  ,Goo^^lc 


S2  THE  ^OOBEBB  OT  BOHAHIBU  AKD  rBdTMTAimnf. 

in  proportion  thui  that  of  the  Prc^wtanta,  bnt  it  is  iai  to  imppon  tbit 
tills  on  ftcconnt  for  s)!  Ui«  differenca  m  find.  If  the  Bommnists  of  Ii*- 
luid  hftd  decreased  in  namber  ouly  in  the  unw  nlio  u  the  Fratestante, 
they  would  in  1871  have  been  more  abore  five  millions  than  thej  actuallT 
were  above  four  milliona  Something  very  nnUke  pngnu  at  Romanism 
ia  shown  by  the  facts  that  in  1341  Uomanista  were  27  per  cent,  of  the 
whole  population  of  the  United  Kingdom,  and  in  1871  thej  were  only  18 
percent 

Let  us  now,  instead  of  dwelling  any  longer  exclusively  on  the  state  of 
things  in  our  onn  country,  make  a  rapid  survey  of  the  rest  of  the  world. 
We  shall  nowhere  see  e^ence  of  any  great  progress  of  Popery,  and  we 
shall  see  mnch  very  cheering  evidence  of  the  progress  of  Protestantism. 
We  cannot  bnt  b^in  with  Italy;  and  the  Pope's  deprivation  of  his 
temporal  sovereignty  first  arrests  onr  attentioa  There  are  some  who 
ascribe  to  this  great  eveitt  of  the  history  of  onr  times  hr  less  than  its  real 
importance.  "Biere  were  some  who,  when  it  took  place,  and  Rome  itself 
was  wrested  from  the  dominion  of  the  Pope,  expressed  the  opinion 
that  the  power  of  the  Pope  would  be  increased  rather  than  diminished  by 
the  change;  Onr  belief  is  that  by  this  event  the  Papacy  was  shaken  to 
its  foundations.  The  late  Pope  oertainly  did  not  regard  it  aa  tending  to 
the  increase  of  his  power;  for  he  never  ceased  from  bewailing  it,  d»- 
nmmced  it  as  the  very  worst  of  sacrilege,  and  cursed,  as  only  a  Pope  can 
curse,  all  who  had  any  hand  in  bring  It  to  pass.  The  present  Pope  takes 
the  same  view,  and  declared  the  other  day,  in  an  address  to  the  former 
officials  of  the  Pontifical  Government,  that  he  "shall  never  rest  content 
with  the  present  state  of  thingn,"  With  this  correspond  the  opinion  and 
desire  of  alt  the  leaders  of  the  Romish  Church  throughout  the  world,  who 
evidently  long  for  nothing  more  than  that  they  may  bo  able  to  stir  up  all 
the  Romanists  of  the  world  to  a  cmsade  against  the  kingdom  of  Italy  for 
the  restoration  of  the  Pope  to  his  throne. 

What  a  change  in  Italy  since  the  time,  which  msny  who  sre  not  very 
eld  remember  well,  when  the  Pope,  and  the  King  of  Naples,  and  the 
Qrand  Daks  of  Tuscany,  and  other  petty  sovereigns,  ruled  in  it  wiA  des- 
potic sway,  and  not  a  Bible  eottid  be  openly  sold  or  openly  given  away; 
when  Protectant  ladies  from  Scotland  were  thrown  into  prison  for  distribut- 
ing a  few  religious  tracts,  and  the  Hadiai  suffered  a  long  imprisonment  for 
"  heresy  "  !  Now  the  Qospel  is  freely  preached,  and  many  have  embraced 
it ;  Protestant  eongregntions  have  been  formed,  snd  Protestant  schools 
established  ;  the  work  of  evangelisation  is  actively  carried  on  ;  and  Biblos 
and  religions  books  and  tracts  are  openly  ezpoeed  for  sale  in  every  lAtf, 
even  in  Rome  itself.  Pope  Leo  XIIL  deplores  it  all,  as  Pops  I^os  IX. 
did  in  bis  day,  "What,"  exclaims  Ijoo  XIII.,  in  the  address  already 
referred  to, — "  What  are  We  to  say  of  the  open  entry  of  impiety  and 
heresy  into  this  city  of  Rome,  onr  See,  and  the  centre  of  Catbolimam, 
and  that  too  without  its  being  possible  to  oppose  to  it  a  sufficient  and 
efficacious  remedy  1 "  Leo  Xllt  can  hardly  be  supposed  to  believe  in 
the  progress  of  Romanism,  at  least  in  Italy,  when  he  pitifally  camptaina 
of  "outrages  and  insults,  ef  whieh,  in  a  thoosand  ways,  and  wi^  perfeot 
fanpnnity,  even  in  this  lllnstri<ins  city.  We  are  made  the  object, — We  onr- 
Mlf,  religion,  and  the  CathoHe  Church,  of  iriticb,  allhongli  nnwortby,  We 
are  the  chief  and  snpreme  pastor." 

It  is  no  doubt  tnis  that  muh  of  tiie  JJUmaiMB  which-  in  Italy,  as  in 


LAWUtBBHBBS  IN  IEQ.A3n).  23 

Fnoce,  Belginm,  Bpoht,  and  other  BomiBh  countiiea,  aeta  itaelf  in  oppon- 
tion  to  the  pretenaiona  of  the  Pope  and  the  RomiBh  clergy,  is  political  and 
not  religions,  infidel  and  not  Protestant.  Bat  it  ia  not  lesa  certain  that 
in  »11  thao  countries  the  Gospel  is  making  Its  way  amongst  the  people, 
and  has  been  received  into  miiny  hearts ;  and  that  many  have  embraced 
its  great  tnitha  who  have  not  yet  become  fnlly  aware  of  the  neceaaity 
whicli  aiiaee  from  the  reception  of  them  of  complete  separation  from  the 
Chnrch  of  Rome.  Especially  is  this  the  cose  in  Italy,  where  many  now 
profen  to  be  waiting  for  some  opportunity  of  effecting  a  reformation  in 
the  Bomish  Chnrch  itself — a  vain  expectation.  Ferhapa  among  these — 
at  all  eventa  among  the  Italians  who  have  learned  the  precionsneea  of 
crvangelicd  doctrine  and  have  began  to  proclaim  it — ia  father  Carci,  not 
long  ago  «  Jesnit  snd  one  of  the  moat  eminent  advocates  of  Ultrantoa- 
taninn,  who  is  now  enga^^d'  in  preparing  and  publishing  a  new  Italian 
▼eraion  of  the  New  Testament,  in  a  prefatory  note  to  which  he  eays, 
amongst  other  remarlcable  things,  that  "the  present  lamentable  lack  of 
apiiitnsl  life  among  fioman  Cstholics  ia  owing  to  the  fact  that  the  Oharch 
of  Borne  no  longer  preaches  Christ  crocified ; "  end  again,  "I  love  to 
think  that  the  reading  of  the  Bible,  and  especially  of  the  Qospels,  by 
Mm[^  people,  who,  knowing  nothing  of  the  diatinctions  between  Catholics, 
heretics,  and  schismatics,  trastfolly  seek  the  truth,  may,  by  divine  grace, 
CBgmider  in  their  minda  a  true  faith  in  Christ,  in  virtue  of  which  they, 
bcsBg  united,  if  not  to  the  body  at  least  to  the  spirit  of  the  Church,  are  in 
a  bettsr  podtion  to  obtain  eternal  Ufe  than  many  who  are  Catholics  only 
by  baptism,  and  who  have  never,  even  out  of  cnriosity,  troubted  tbemaelvea 
to  inquirewho.afterall,  this  JesusChrist  is,  in  whom  they  say,  and  perhaps 
thmk,  th(7  beUeve." 

(To  be  contimud.) 


IX.— LAWLESSNESS  IN  IRELAND. 

LAWLESSNESS  in  Ireland  continuea  to  progress,  and  the  members  of 
the  Land  League  have  every  reason  to  congratnlate  themselves  oa 
the  state  of  disorder  into  which  they  have  plnnged  the  country. 
Mnder  and  attempted  murders  show  no  symptoms  whatever  of  a  decreaae. 
Crimea  of  the  most  cruel  and  heart-rending  description  are  being  perpe- 
trated every  day,  in  defiance  of  all  existing  law.  The  great  question  of 
the  hour  is,  Where  shall  this  end  t  In  the  North-^ond  we  regret  it  should 
ever  be  onr  lot  to  chronicle  such  a  state  of  things — a  few  nominal  Pro- 
testonta  have  allied  themselves  with  the  leaders  of  sedition,  and,  andertb* 
shadow  of  tenant-right,  are  now  actively  engaged  in  helping  forward  ona 
of  the  worst  organisations  that  ever  started  into  existence  to  disturb  ^e 
peace  and  min  the  prospects  of  Ireland,  It  has  been  stated  over  and 
over  again  that  this  movement  has  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  religion ; 
that  it  is  of  a  purely  political  character,  and  seeks  only  the  wel&re  of  the 
people.  We  shoold  like  to  ask,  if  this  be  the  case,  how  it  comes  that  it 
ia  only  the  Roman  Catholic  clergy  of  Ireland  who  identify  themselves  with 
the  work  of  the  Land  League  t  The  Pope  seems  to  have  a  special  interest 
in  the  success  of  the  scheme  now  being  carried  forward.  In  giving  a  fare- 
well aodience  to  the  Irish  bishops  on  Saturday  last,  he  said,  speaking  of 
Irelaad,  that  "  he  hoped  from  time  to  time  to  raise  his  voice  in  her  favour, 
and,  if  necessary,  in  her  defsoce."     He  can  see  no  harm  in  all  the  crime 


24  THE  JKSmTS :  i.  WASKINO  TO  PSOrBBTAHT  FABEHTS. 

thftt  has,  during  the  put  l»w  atoatSB,  diagnood  for  vrex  the  Tdah  u  ft 
people.  The  bishops  see  no  haun  in  it,  otherwife  they  would  pat  itdowtt 
and  stamp  it  out  without  delay.  Can  it  be  poiaibla  that,  with  all  ths 
put  hiMory  of  Popery  before  tbeni,  Protestants  are  atiU  e»  blind  to  their 
religious  interests  as  to  be  deoeiTcd  by  the  fallacioos  reasoning  of  Romet 
It  has  been  said  the  preaeat  movement  will  resolt  in  goed  land  laws  that 
will  bring  peace  and  prosperity  to  Ireland.  Have  any  of  the  movemeBts 
inaugurated  by  Rome  brought  tfaft  least  shade  of  either  peace  or  prosperity  1 
When  the  late  Mr.  O'Ccnuell  daiaonred  for  the  repeal  of  the  Uniw,  ba 
made  use  of  the  very  j^ausible  argument  that  it  would  tend  te  the  wdfan 
of  the  country,  and  he  anoceeded  iii  obtaining  the  Emancipation  Bill.  Ths 
Endowment  of  Maynooth  was  also  a  sop  thrown  to  Popery  for  th«  aUegad 
purpoaa  of  helping  Ireland.  The  DiseatabliahmeBt  of  the  Irish  Church 
wu  another  measore  which,  acoordiug  to  its  promotera,  was  deetiaad  to 
ctmvert  this  country  into  a  modem  paradise.  Now  all  these  meaaorea 
have  been  in  operation  for  yean,  and  we  would  K^emnly  ask,  Hava  they 
produced  the  results  anticipated  t  Are  we  not  now,  aa  a  country,  in  » 
worse  state  than  ever  we  have  been  iu  during  the  present  century  1  With 
paat  experience  before  as,  we  have  no  hesitatioa  in  stating  that,  if  ilt, 
Pamell's  achema  were  comptied  with  to-moirow,  so  far  from  bending  ta 
the  permanent  proaperity  of  the  country,  it  would  merely  whet  the  appe- 
tite of  Borne  for  further  ooooesaiona.  We  say  this  deliberately,  beowua, 
irith  the  history  of  the  paat  before  our  eyes,  we  can  arrive  at  no  other 
caadoMon.  What  Mr.  Pamell  wants,  aa  he  has  already  told  us,  is  the 
abolitiou  of  the  Irish  landlords,  the  great  bulk  of  whom  are  Proteatanta. 
Thit^  certainly,  if  accomplished,  would  prove  the  greataat  victory  Bomo 
has  ever  gained  in  British  territory.  Let  us  not  for  one  moinent  be  mi^ 
understood  in  our  view  of  the  Land  Question.  We  are  aa  much  opposed 
to  landlord  tyranny  as  any  body  of  men  can  possibly  be.  Our  sympathies 
are  with  the  tenant  farmers  in  various  waya.  The  very  worst  specimens 
of  landlordism  in  this  country  at  the  present  moment  are  not  the  lepre- 
•mUtives  of  the  old  school  of  landlords,  but  men  like  Faruel],  the  FopiA 
laodlonis  of  the  South,  and  otbeta  who  have  bought  property,  and  trtda 
in  it  as  they  do  in  goods  or  eattla  It  is  right  that  theae  men  sboold  be 
cheeked  iu  their  tyranny,  aad  wa  akonld,  thcreforf^  gladly  welcome  a  Land 
Bill  that  would  save  the  tenaats  from  the  oppression  of  men  of  this  stamp. 
If  agltatioB  on  thia  hand  be  wanted,  let  us  have  it  by  all  maana,  bnt  let 
hb  lia*e  constitDtiooal  a^tatlon,  thiit  will  accord  with  law  and  (adv. 
Such  agitation  aa  th*  present,  wfaibh  mcana  a  ^ateai  of  moral  coerdoB, 
w>  right-thinking  man  will  for  a  moment  appnrr*  ot  We  eamestlj 
aaution  the  Protestants  of  the  North  to  avoid  idenlifyiDg  themaelvea  wiUi 
the  present  state  of  things  under  any  circnmstaneea.  We  have  seen  too 
much  of  Bome'i  trickery  to  be  decuved  again,  and  tiie  preaent  movamutt 
BMana  nothing  less  nor  more  than  thedestmction  of  evny  Tsstiga  oi  Pro- 
biataatiam  in  Ireland. — BttUyiiamuM  HeralcL 


X— THE  JESUITS:  A  WARNING  TO  PROTESTANT  PARENTS. 

THE  following  was  written  by  >  correspondent  of  the  Gvpei  HsgmMts 
to  the  editor,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Danduey  of  Briattrf  >- 

"  A  mother  and  bmily,  ol  sozie  four  W  five  sona  and  daughtM*:, 
naidad  inaDy  yean  ago  in  the  South  of  England. ;  aad  a  hap^r  and  mora 


KICKING  AGAIH6T  THE  PRICKS.  25 

nnited  family  could  nowhere  be  fonnd.  After  r  time,  however,  it  vu 
considered  neeesaaiy,  when,  on  the  return  of  her  hustatid  from  abroad, 
tbe  BMiher  ooutd  not  bo  exclunTely  derote  herself  u  before  to  her  chil- 
dien,  to  proenre  for  them  a  leaident  govenieui,  aud  one  was  accordingly 
engaged,  who  had  been  hi^Iy  recommended.  Aloa  I  little  did  tiie  mother 
know,  what  has  since  come  to  light,  that  tliia  Proiabmt  goTerneea  was  a 
Jerait  in  diRgnise.  Her  sister  st  that  vet;  time  was  being  edncated  at  a 
convent  in  France,  where  au  uncle  was  confeaaor,  ss  far  as  I  can  remember ; 
at  any  rate,  be  was  a  Jeanit,  and  held  some  ecctesiestical  oSee  there; 
Tor  a  time  all  seemed  well,  and,  the  mother's  bad  health  freqiiaatl7  laying 
her  aside,  no  evil  wae  sospeeted.  At  last,  however,  slowly  but  surely,  a 
change  shuwcd  itself  in  the  feelings  and  manner  of  the  daughters  towards 
their  hillierto  mnoh-loved  mother,  whom  they  were  taught  to  regard  as 
beretical,  from  whom  all  religions  feelings  and  difflcnltiee  must  be  cott- 
cealod,  and  from  whom  their  former  affection  most,  as  a  Christian  da^, 
l>e  withdrawn,  on  the  strength  of  our.  Lord's  solemn  statement,  '  Ha 
that  hateth  not  father  and  mother,'  Sx.  For  years  this  went  on ;  the 
&tfaer  would  not  interfere,  the  governess  kept  her  ground,  and  the  mother's 
bod  health  made  her  a  most  unequal  match,  so  that  her  life  became  s  per- 
petual martyrdom.  In  the  me&nwliile  one  of  the  sobb  went  to  Oxford, 
where  Fneey,  Newman,  &c.,  soon  did  their  evil  work ;  and  in  his  case, 
too,  his  uRoaaally  stfong  filial  love  was  completely  undermined,  to  further 
th^  fiendish  ende.  At  last  the  girls'  education  was  finished ;  and  now 
they  boldly  and  openly  insisted  in  having  a  confessional  in  the  hoosev 
and  unlin^ted  intercourse  with  their  (so-called  Cbutoh  of  £ngland}  priest 
The  mother  feeling  she  must  now,  if  ever,  make  a  firm  stand  for  Protes- 
taat  truth,  refused  the  demand,  not  daring  to  expose  husband  or  servant! 
to  iaflueiieea  whioh  had  already  so  desteoyed  her  domestic  happinesa 
They  then  left  the  parental  roof  for  a  short  time.  An  attempt  was  made, 
at  the  poor  mother's  snggestioD,  that  tbey  should  live  witit  their  brother, 
and  make  him  their  confessor.  This,  however,  did  not  suit  them,  and  soon 
they  left  their  Ktualistic  brother,  and  hsve  been  living  for  years  with 
some  of  '  the  sisters,'  while  their  nell-nigb  broken-hearted  mother,  now  a 
widow  and  in  delicate  health,  is  left  in  her  old  age  in  solitude,  hearing 
occasionally  from  her  clergyman  son,  whose  letters,  however,  cause  more 
anguish  than  comfort;  and  night  and  day  her  prayers  ascend  to  a  tbrona 
of  grace  on  behalf  of  these  rebellious  children,  that  the  God  of  all  grace 
wonld  be  even  yet  pleased  to  turn  than  to  Himself." 


XL— KICKENG  AGAINST  THE  PRICKS. 

THE  controversy  between  Ur.  Waller  and  the  Boman  Catholic  Bidiop 
of  Ottawa  must  bring  home  very  pointediy  to  the  minds  of  intelli- 
gent Bomaniste  the  disadvantogeons  position  in  which  they  are 
I^aced  by  the  policy  o(  their  Church  with  respect  to  public  schools. 
Hr.  Waller  and  some  of  his  coreligionists  claim  the  right  of  sending 
tiieir  children  to  the  Model  School  established  by  the  ProTUicial  Qovem- 
mcnt  because  the  iuttroction  impnrted  there  is  snperiw  to  that  afforded 
by  Hie  Separate  Bchoola.  The  Bishop  orders  them  to  withdraw  their 
^ildres  from  the  Model  School,  and  threatens  the  parents  with  the 
refusal  of  the  sacraments  if  thby  do  not  comply.     Mr.  Waller's  letter  ia 

i.  n      C.ooqIc 


26  ITBUS. 

nply  to  the  Bisliop  is  a  powerCnl  defence  of  his  citum,  and  it  will  be 
impoasibl«  for  maay,  perhaps  evea  more  devoted  sons  of  the  Chtircli  than 
himself,  to  avoid  feellog  a  strong  Bympathy  with  him.  But  what  cftn 
they  dot  The  interests  of  the  Chnrch  are  superior  to  those  of  the 
children,  and  the  latter  must  be  sacrificed.  Mr.  Wallet  s&ys — "  I  know 
that  I  have  more  interest  in  my  children  than  any  one  else  can  have.  I 
know  that,  to  a  great  extent,  and  justly  so,  society  holds  the  parents 
Tesponsible  for  the  future  conduct  and  success  of  their  children  in  the 
nutter  of  education."  But  the  Roman  Chnrch  denies  that  Mr.  Wtiller 
or  any  other  parent  can  have  as  much  interest  in  their  children  as  she 
bsa,  consequently  their  fnture  prospects  must  be  bUghted  in  order  that 
their  intelligences  may  be  more  completely  subject  to  the  rulers  of  the 
Church.  Tbia  u  the  reason  why  children  educated  nuder  the  control  of 
the  Church  generally  fall  behind  in  the  race  of  life,  while  those  educated 
in  secular  schools  conquer  the  first  places.  Mr.  Waller  acknowledges  the 
authority  of  the  Chnrch  to  command  in  matters  relating  to  faith  Emd  doctrine, 
but  he  refuses  to  acknowledge  it  in  the  teaching  of  botany,  chemistry, 
music,  &e.  He  seems  not  to  be  aware  that  the  domun  of  faith  and 
morals,  where  the  Church  claims  to  reign,  is  understood  in  her  polity  to 
cover  every  conceivable  relation  of  life.  In  this  province  we  see  the 
Church  attempting  to  take  the  teaching  of  law  and  medicine  out  of  the 
hands  of  laymen  under  the  plea  that  faith  and  morals  are  involved.  In  the 
Berthier  election  some  of  the  priesta  made  the  question  of  the  existence  of 
the  Legislative  Council  one  of  faith  and  mor^,  and  threatened  all  sorts 
of  spiritual  penalties  to  those  who  should  voto  for  the  candidate  who  waa 
in  favour  of  abolishing  the  Council  The  matter  of  education  is  especially 
mentioned  in  the  Sytlabus  as  being,  of  right  divine,  under  the  exclusive 
control  of  the  Church.  We  therefore  think,  reasoning  from  a  Romanist 
standpoint,  that  Bishop  Duhamel  has  the  best  of  the  argument;  and 
though  onr  i^mpatliiea  are  entirely  with  Mr.  Waller,  we  are  afnud  that 
he  will  have  to  retreat  from  the  mnnly  and  logical  position  he  has  taken 
up,  or  else  sufi'er  the  penalty  in  such  coses  provided. — ifotUreal  Wttitttt. 


XII.— ITEMS. 
Thx  RiTlTALiSTS. — The  Associated  Vestries  of  St  Vedast  and  St. 
Michael  le  Qnerae,  London,  met  on  the  25th  November,  and  after  trans- 
acting  soms  parish  business  took  up  the  case  of  the  Rev.  Mr,  Dale.  Mr. 
William  Morley,  one  of  the  churchwardens,  presided,  and  moved  a  resolu' 
tion  regretting  that  Mr.  Dale  by  his  illegal  acts  and  persistent  self-wiil, 
and  by  having  the  services  in  the  parish  church  conducted  after  the 
Bomish  ritual,  left  the  churchwardens  no  alternative  but  to  resist  the 
rev.  gentleman's  release  from  prison  until  he  had  submitted  himself  to  the 
Dean  of  the  Court  of  Arches.  It  had  been  stated,  the  speaker  said,  that 
Mr.  Dale  could  not  in  spiritual  matters  and  as  a  priest  submit  himself  to 
a  secular  court.  If  that  were  so,  why  did  he  not  do  as  those  noble  Scotch 
miuisters  did  for  conscience'  sake  in  bygone  years — leave  the  Church 
rather  than  submit  to  Parliament  I  The  resolution  was  unanimously 
carried.  A  second  resolution  was  passed,  conveying  the  thanks  of  the 
vestry  to  the  churchwardens  for  the  faithful  performance  of  their  difficult 
duties. — Sootman. 


ITEHS.  27 

A  CcusADE  AOAUtST  NcKKBBiia. — A'g«iiera]  mBetJDg  of  the  Middlesox 
magistrates  nos  held  in  Ifoadon  on  the  2Gtb  November,  aii  uniutu&Uy 
large  number  of  magiatratea  being  present.  Lord  Alfred  ChorchiU 
moved,  pursuant  to  notice,  "  That  &  memorial  be  presented  to  the  Secis- 
taxj  of  Slate  for  the  Home  Department,  calliug  attention  to  the  existence 
of  institutions  in  which  persons  are  immured  for  life  and  preyented  from 
holding  communication  with  the  outer  world,  and  intimating' the  opinion 
of  the  Court  that  institutioiia  of  this  character  should  be  subject  to  in- 
spectioa  b;  some  public  authority."  Kia  Lordship  entered  into  a  strong 
denunciation  of  the  conduct  of  those  persons  who  separated  the  daughters 
bata  their  parents.  Mi.  B.  Sharpe,  iu  seconding  the  motion,  quoted  from  ,' 
a  large  number  of  papers  giving  the  statistics  of  those  immured  in  Tarious 
coontries  thronghout  Europe.  One  of  the  magistrates  objected  to  the 
matter  being  diacoased  hj  the  Court,  as  it  did  not  coma  within  its  pale, 
bat  several  of  the  magistrates  poiuted  out  that  whatever  led  to  the  well- 
being  of  the  community  was  a  fit  matter  of  discussion  by  the  Bench.  An 
smendmeut  waa  proposed  that  the  Court  should  proceed  with  the  next 
motion  on  the  agenda  paper.  On  being  put  to  the  vote,  only  ten  voted 
for  the  amendment,  while  thirty-nine  voted  against  it.  The  original 
motion  was  then  put  and  carried. — Scotsman. 

Fkkttch  Bbfuokks. — The  Ctnlral  Nubs  states  that  nearly  one  hundred 
Carmelite  nuns  and  several  priests,  who  were  expelled  from  France,  arrived 
in  Hereford  on  the  34th  November,  and  took  up  their  residence  in  a 
maaaioD  recently  occupied  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Brown,  Bishop  of  Newport  and 
Hinerra,  which  they  intend  to  make  their  headquarters. 

Me.  T.  H.  Aston,  Bibuikgham. — IVe  have  written  of  men  with  far 
more  eloquent  tongues,  and  who  wielded  more  powerful  pens  than  Mr. 
Aston;  but  we  have  no  hesitation  in  saying,  that  among  our  gallery  of 
notables  already  noticed,  there  are  none  with  greater  desires  to  be  useful 
than  he.  His  zeal  in  every  good  cause  and  his  untiring  industry,  together 
with  his  patient  continuing  in  well-doing,  entitle  him  to  a  place  in  our 
list  of  "  Men  of  Mark."  ...  In  his  youth  he  was  fond  of  books,  and 
read  many  in  his  spare  hours,  and,  like  a  large  number  of  men  who  have 
riaea,  he  joined  himself  to  a  Youo^  Men's  Association,  and  though  such 
institutions  were  not  in  his  youth  what  they  now  are,  he  received  much 
lasting  good  and  valuable  help  from  the  one  of  which  he  became  a  mem- 
ber. .  .  .  Just  as  he  was  budding  into  manhood,  his  religious  life 
snd  character  received  tone  and  stimulus  from  attending  lectures  in  St. 
Peter's  Schoolroom,  Dale  End,  Birmingham,  by  Dr.  Newey,  an  eminent 
Wesley.in  minister.  These  lectures  were  on  the  differences  between  the 
Protestant  and  Romish  Churches,  and  a  aeriea  of  them  was  delivered  each 
winter  fur  some  half-dozen  years.  Mr.  Aston  attended  nearly  all  of  them, 
and  greedily  drank  in  their  teaching  and  fairly  caught  their  spirit.  He 
became  ao  fired  with  a  love  for  Protestantism  and  with  a  dislike  for 
Boman  Catholicism,  that  he  took  up  the  cudgel  to  nse  it  in  defence  at 
the  one  and  in  opposition  to  the  other.  Ahd  ever  since  then  he  has  been 
hammering  away,  more  or  less,  against  the  citadel  of  Popery.  ...  It 
very  frequently  happens  that  controveraialists  are  one-sided  men,  and  not 
often  bleued  with  too  great  a  sense  of  fairness  toward  their  opponenta  ^ 


Acciutomed  to  look  for  tbe  wemk  points  of  their  antagonists,  they  seldom 
■ay  mDeh  about  their  excellent  ones.  Now  this  can  hardlj  ba  said  abont 
Mr.  Aston,  so  far  as  we  are  able  to  judge.  To  the  extent  of  his  ability  to 
see,  he  is  willing  to  admit  the  good  points  of  those  from  whom  he  differs. 
Nay,  more ;  he  has  been  Icnown  even  to  defend  against  a  false  attack  a, 
pemii'ious  i^stem  with  which  he  can  have  no  sjmpatliy. — JSailraet  from 
"  Mat  of  Hark"  in  "  Sinninghtm  Faaoty  Rerald,"  October  14,  1880. 


The  Italiak  Pbikbts  and  thk  Biblx. — The  Ghrutiam  M*iitklf  gives 
some  tnteresling  information  respecting  Corci's  new  Commentarj  on  the 
New  Testament,  which  is  cow  appearing  in  Italj.  Father  Curci,  as  ia 
well  known,  belonged  to  the  Order  of  Jesuits,  and  was  regarded  aa  one  of 
the  very  best  iveaehers  of  the  Chorch  of  Borne.  Owing  to  his  faaving 
hinted  in  some  of  his  sermoas  that  the  temporal  power  o(  the  Pope  bad 
passed  away  for  erer,  he  fell  under  tbe  displessare  of  his  auperiora,  and 
abont  two  years  ago  was  expelled  from  the  Jesuit  Order.  He  is  now 
publishing  a  revised  version  of  the  New  Testament,  with  mn  accompanying 
Commentary — the  first  which  has  appeared  in  Italy  witliiii  tbe  la>>t  centniy. 
Father  Curci's  Commentary  has  not  been  put  on  the  Itidex  Expwrgatariut. 
In  most  thioga  he  holda  by  the  peculiar  doctrines  of  Boman  CiUlwlicism  ; 
but  he  is  distinctly  of  opinion  that  his  Church  has,  especisJly  of  lgt«^ 
teiued  to  preach  Chritt  crucified,  and  that  instead  ^e  preaches  np  the 
temporal  power  of  Uie  Pope  and  the  miracles  of  new  saiuta  and  new 
Madonnas.  He  declares  there  is  no  book  less  known  in  Italy  than  the 
Book  of  Ood,  and  that  even  the  clergy  are  quite  ignorant  of  it,  except 
such  pnrtioDS  as  may  be  quoted  in  tbe  Breviary  and  Missal.  He  believes 
that  the  preaching  of  Christ  crucified  and  the  study  of  the  Word  of  Qod 
are  the  only  means  of  awaking  the  dormant  conscience  of  the  age.  Father 
Coici'b  stricturea  are  undoubtedly  well  deserved. — Ety  of  2Vh2^ 


ItUb,  BrothT,  with  gjntinai,«nBUi«r  Sew 

Year, 

And  doubt  not  iti  dafi  ihiU  be  well ; 
Let  it  iioile  od  thj  path  uid  diiTe  kw*y 

feu, 
Msy  our  ToiMS  with  gimUtade  MrelL 

Wall  quii^ea  oar  iteps  u  tbi  moalbs  pu* 

With  pniM  we  will  tnarah  to  th«  and ; 
Aheold  life  ba  jaolaogad,  to  the  very  iut 

Wall  BudaaTouroDT  liva*  b>  aoMiid. 

Vith  eannge  sad  a«i  foe  tke  JiMter  well 

On  Chmt  for  nlvstiCD  depend  i 


THE  NEW  TEAB.  ' 

praisa  «ra  irin  Uve-^ev  Wth  kaep 


With  the  hope  Hn'U  tha  C 

For  marnaa  Tonehnfed,  for  foodnaaMi 


Will  prompt  ua  to  Ky  "Bitm  tta  Lord." 

In  Ood**  Word  will  we  trust,  Christ  bcuog 

the  Rock 
Ob  which  our  hopae  tor  Mantty  ra«t ; 
tta  year  jo^  toll  la,  but  DO  tamptv  ihall 

Our  pb£  to  the  "JjhAoI  ttsblML" 
T.  H^48T0K. 


...CbyGOOglC 


THE   BilLWARK; 

OB,        I 

REFORMATION    JOURNAL., 

FEBRUABT  1881. 


L— LAST  MONTH'S  INTELUaEUCE. 
Ibelans. — Ot^raffo. 

DUSINO  the  montti  thKt  liai  sUpwd  sinoe  out  hit  nnmbar  w«nt  to 
the  preaa,  then  has  baea  no  diminution,  bnt,  oa  the  oonttsry,  ia 
iaorebae  of  hiriwmwB  snd  oatrag*  in  Irolknd.  The  nomber  of 
ovtragcB  there,  it  &ppMrs  from  m  roport  which  has  b«en  laid  iMfore 
Pariiament,  has  gone  on  inenun^;  for  man;  inosths,  tiU  from  67  m 
April  1880,  it  had  grown  to  860  in  Deoember,  m  nnmbar  gnatarithan 
that  of  the  wfaolo  year  1879.  On  this  aabject,  which  at  ptMent  occnpiea 
the  pnblio  mind  Hr  more  than  any  oth^  many  have  written  md  speken 
aa  if  tb«y  had  no  idea  that  Romanitm  has  aoything  to  do  with  it;  and 
some  bav«  apparently  succeeded  in  persuading  themselTes,-  and  have 
tried  to  persuade  otfaere,  that  all  die  agrarian  agitation  aod  agraiian 
ontngea  in  Irdand  are  owing  to  eaosea  with  which  Romish  aspirations 
and  religious  animosity  are  not  st  all  connected — a  mistake,  wUch,  if  it 
genemlly  pre^uled,  would  be  veiy  apt  to  lead  to  further  concessions, 
such  as  RomtuiiBts  desire,  and  thus  to  ku  aggravation  of  the  very  evils 
which  by  means  of  tbsm  it  might  be  sought  to  cure.  How  complete  & 
mistake  it  is,  any  (me  well  acquainted  with  the  history  of  Ireland  most 
at  once  perceive,  for  it  would  imply  a  complete  dinasodatiou  of  the 
present  from  the  past,  a  sudden  and  unaccountable  change  of  the 
sentiments  and  wishes  of  Irish  Komanists.  How  much  their  hatred  of 
Protestantism  adds  intensity  to  their  dislike  of  landlords,  rents,  and  the 
snthority  of  British  law,  is  evident  from  many  things  that  have  taken 
plaoe  since  the  present  agrarian  agitation  began,  although  the  leaden  of 
die  Land  League  profess  to  be  inflnenoed  by  no  feeling  of  this  kiud,  and 
would  fain  persuade  Irish  Prot«etant»,  and  especially  Irish  Protestant 
farmers^  that  its  success  in  the  objects  it  aims  at  would  be  for  their 
advantage  aa  well  as  for  that  of  their  Bomish  countrymen.  No  one  can 
have  failed  to  observe  in  the  newspaper  reports  of  the  Land  League 
meetingB  that  have  been  held,  mostly  on  tile  lord's  day,  where  in&un- 
matory  ^eeobes  have  been  made,  and  wicksd  conossl  given  to  refuse  the 
payment  of  rente,  and  to  act  in  defiance  of  the  law,  how  prominent  a 
part  prisste  have  taken  in  many  of  than.  It  is  aaother  significant  fact 
that  the  victims  of  the  worst  ontrages,  and  those  who  have  bean  com- 
pelled to  seek  the  protection  of  the  police,  not  daring  to  abide  in  their 
own  homes  witbont  moJi  pntection,  nor  to  walk  abimd  nagnarded  tat 

L  8 


30  LABt  HOHTB's  mTBLUGENCS. 

fwt  of  being  murdered,  luve  almost  all  been  Protaetuiti>  In  Conas* 
nun  Mid  the  neighbonring  puts  of  Gei^ay  outngea  have  been  aspeeiallj 
nnmeTOOB,  and  Uiey  appaar  aa  a  mere  contiiination  of  the  seiiea  of 
ontragea  which  began  there  rather  more  than  two  jean  ago,  and  which 
had  at  their  commencement,  and  for  a  long  time  aft«r,  nothing  at  all  of 
an  agrarian,  bnt  manifeatly  and  Bolelf  an  Anti-Proteatant  character; 
being  Inetigated  hy  prieata,  and  the  tury  of  the  poor  ignorant  Bomanista 
who  were  stirred  up  to  perpetrate  them,  being  especially  directed  agunat 
the  schools  and  the  agents  of  the  Society  for  Irish  Chnrch  Misaiona. 
The  murder  of  Lord  Mountmorree,  which  took  place  in  that  diatrict,  . 
would  in  all  probability  never  hare  been  perpetrated,  if  he  had  not  been 
a  Proteatant,  and  weU  known  aa  a  zealous  Protestant  On  the  last 
Sabbath  of  December,  au  attempt  was  made  to  murder  (^on  Fleming, 
the  reetor  of  a  parish  in  the  same  neighbourhood,  who  was  fired  at  by  a 
akulking  aBBasein,  at  &  distance  of  a  few  yards,  and  made  one  of  the 
narrowest  possible  escapee.  It  is  notsworthy  that  he  had  been  on  that 
very  day  denounced  at  a  Land  League  meeting  held  at  the  Romish 
chapel  after  mass,  and  hia  eerranta  and  labonrera  ordered  to  teaTo  his 
employment.  He  had  became  obnoxious  to  the  Romish  fanatics  aronod 
him  by  the  part  he  had  taken  in  Protestant  mission  work;  and  a  few 
weeka  tiefore  his  attempted  murder,  a  little  church  which  had  been  erected 
in  that  locality  waa  broken  into  and  completely  wracked. 

In  many  instances  Bomiah  priests  themselves  have  given  to  the  people 
attending  their  chapels  advices  or  commands  similar  to  those  which  in 
the  ease  of  Canon  Fleming  were  given  in  a  Land  League  meeting  held 
after  mass.  Moat  of  our  readera  most  remember  the  "  Boycotting  "  of 
Mr.  Bence  Jones,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Cork.  In  this  ease,  the  parish 
priest  is  reported  to  have  caUed  Mr.  Jones's  labourers  into  the  aacristry 
after  mass,  and  to  have  exhorted  them  to  leave  him,  and  that  there 
should  be  no  black  sheep  among  them,  assuring  them  that  their  wages 
would  be  all  paid, — presumably  from  the  funds  of  the  Laud  League.  In 
the  report  of  a  meeting  of  the  I^nd  League  held  in  Dublin  on  January 
IStb,  we  read  that  "a  letter  was  received  &om  Mohill,  county  Leitrim, 
that  on  Sunday,  after  divine  service,  the  lUv.  Dr.  Langan,  Roman 
Catholic  curate,  delivered  a  most  inflammatory  discourse  to  the  con- 
gregation, telling  them  there  was  to  be  a  rising  that  night,  and  that, 
after  the  police  and  military  barracks  had  been  token,  the  insorgenta 
wonld  march  for  Dublin  Castle,  and  proclaim  a  republic ; "  but  "  the 
result  was  that  the  town  waa  to  have  fifty  additional  police  ; "  whereupon 
"  it  was  suggested  that  Dr.  Langan's  bishop  should  be  communicated 
with."  The  time  had  not  yet  come  for  the  Land  League  to  commit  itself 
to  an  open  approval  of  such  an  exhortation  as  Dr.  Langan's. 

That  these  are  not  exceptional  instances,  but  fair  illustrations  of  a 
state  of  feeling  prevalent  among  the  priests  of  Ireland,  and  of  the  kind 
of  influence  which  they  exert  over  the  Romish  peasantry,  we  firmly 
believe.  Some  of  them,  it  is  true,  have  interposed  a  few  words  depre- 
catory of  violence,  at  Land  League  meetings  where  they  have  given  or 
approvingly  listened  to  speeches  full  of  exhortations  that  could  only  lead 
to  violence  and  bloodshed,  whilst  shoots  of  "  Shoot  the  landlords," 
"  Qive  them  an  ounce  of  lead,"  "  To  hell  with  them,"  were  ringing  in 
thnr  ears.  Bnt  they  have  not  spoken  like  men  in  earnest,  in  giving 
Wunsels  of  forbearance  and  peace;  no  bust  of  indignation  was  called 


lABT  MONTH'S  nTFRLUOENOS.  31 

fotth  by  tbe  horrid  uttennoM  of  mnrderoai  intentioB ;  and  we  haTe  ytfl 
to  lewD  that  any  priest  in  Ireland  came  forward  to  declare  his  abhor- 
leocc  of  tfa«  murder  of  Lord  MonntmorrM,  or  any  other  of  the  murders 
that  have  been  committed  since  the  present  reign  of  terror  began,  in  any 
of  tbe  public  meetings  that  were  held,  even  in  the  near  vicinity  of  the 
scene  of  the  crime,  and  within  a  few  days  of  its  perpetration.  Very 
different  was  the  feeling  mauifoated  in  these  meetings,  no  priest  rabing 
his  voice  to  protest  against  it,  a  feeling  that  hae  within  these  few  days 
bees  mweUously  displayed  even  in  the  British  House  of  Commons, 
when  a  reference  to  the  murder  of  Lord  Mountraorrea  being  made  by  the 
Solieitor-Qeneral  for  Ireland,  it  was  received  with  derisive  laughter  by 
the  Home  Rule  members.  The  odiousneaa  of  all  this  must  have  been 
present  to  the  mind  of  Dr.  HoCabe,  the  Romish  Archbbhop  of  Dublin, 
when  he  wrote  his  Pastoral  Letter  in  the  beginning  of  October,  for  in  it 
he  says  : — "  Unfortunately,  at  many  of  these  meetings,  when  the 
character  of  an  erring  landlord  was  being  drawn  by  tiie  public  speaker, 
cries  that  never  even  in  levity  should  be  beard  from  Christian  lips  have 
been  uttered ;  and  although,  as  we  £rmly  believe,  the  managers  of  these 
meetings  abhorred  the  crime  of  murder  as  much  as  we  do,  yet  no 
indignant  protest  came  from  those  who  were  answerable  for  the  pro- 
ceedings sgainat  these  wicked  utterances."  Even  this  is  far  from  being 
an  indignant  protest  against  all  the  wickedness  that  had  been  allowed  to 
go  on  nnreproved  for  many  months,  nor  in  the  whole  Pastoral  is  there  a 
word  in  censure  of  tbe  speeches  which  inflamed  the  pasaiona  of  their 
hearers,  recommended  lawlesaiiees,  and  naturally  led  to  crime.  It  is  true 
that  the  Archbishop  in  this  Pastoral  dissuades  from  acts  of  violeoce,  and 
recommends  patience  and  moderation — how  could  he  do  otherwise  t  But 
it  i«  in  faint  and  feeble  terms,  and  it  is  with  special  reference  to  bis 
declared  expectation  that  the  Qovemment  would  speedily  propose  such  a 
change  of  ^e  land  laws  as  Irish  Rotnanista  desire,  and  would  not  have 
reeoane  to  any  coercive  measures  ;  whilst  tbe  general  drift  of  the  whole 
productioti  is  to  confirm  tbe  Romish  peasantiy  of  Ireland  in  those  notiona 
which  make  them  ready  to  shew  themselves  enemise  of  Britain  and  of 
Britieh  law.  His  words  are  more  guarded  than  those  of  Land  League 
orators,  bat  they  are  really  to  the  same  purpose.  He  says: — "The 
priwta  and  people  of  Catholic  Ireland  ...  all  agree  that,  if  peace  and 
secnri^  are  to  be  firmly  eetablished  among  us,  it  mnst  be  by  the  hand 
which  blots  out  odious  laws  that  oonstitnte  the  charter  of  oppression ; " 
and  there  is  more  in  the  same  strain  which  it  seems  unnecessary  to  quote. 
Tbe  pastoral  is  a  political  papw  directed  agunst  "landlordism"  in 
Ireland,  and  mwe  covertly,  but  as  decidedly,  against  the  union  with 
Great  Britain. 

The  Pop^a  Lata: — ^We  would  not  have  referred  at  so  mncb  length  to' 
Archbishop  MoCabe'a  Pastoral,  but  for  tbe  fact  that  tbe  Pi>t>*  has  addressed 
to  him  a  Letter,  dated  Jaanary  3, 1881,  which  has  been  ooramitinioated  by 
him,  as  it  was  evidendy  intended  that  it  should  be',  to  ^  Romish  etei^  of 
Ireland.  A  few  days  before  this  Papal-Letter  was  despatohed  from  Some, 
we  read  in  a  letter  written  there  by  the  correspondent  of  an  English  news- 
paper, that  the  Britieh  Oovemment  "have  been  importaning  tbe  Vatican  to 
denounce  Hr.  Pamell  and  his  co-agitatora,"  and  that  "at  least  one  OstiioUe 
and  Heme  Role  M.P.  has  been  oommissioned  to  elicit  from  His  H^neaa 
a  fonn*l  disapproval  of  the  pivoeedings  of  the  Land  Let^Ue."'  WebMM 


33  uar  month's  ihtelugbncb. 

ttils  VM  not  really  the  caae,  bat  thiA  the  wriiw  of  the  letter  gk^e  too 
laadjr  txcdenee  to  a  nunoiu  vhiah  he  hnd  heard ;  «lthongh  there  ia  too 
much  nason  to  helieve  that  Bdtiah  atateamen,  both  Conaurative  ui4 
Liberal^  hsTfl  en  now  beat  neah  enongh  and  fooUah  enough  to  aolicit  the 
MBistMwa  of  Bomuh  preUtee,  if  not  also  throngh  them  of  the  Pop*  their 
master,  for  the  maintenance  of  peace  in  Ireland.  But  if  on;  out  expected 
the  Tatican  to  denoonce  the  Inah  a^taton,  oi  to  express  diaapfffov^  of 
the  proceedings  of  the  Land  League,  he  most  have  been  grieTonslf  dis- 
appointed. The  Pope'a  letter  does  nothing  of  the  hind  It  is  conceiTod 
in  the  suae  epirit  as  Archbishop  HcOabe's  Pastoral,  but  it  is  evei?  more 
cantionsly  expressed,  so  that  infallibility  ia  not  committed  to  anything  too 
decidedly,  and  nothing  is  said  to  oanse  a  difficulty  in  shaping  the  P^nl 
policy  hereafter  in  one  way  or  another  according  to  the  course  of  events. 
It  is  a  very  unctuous,  allmy  production,  end  probably  has  imposed  on 
aome  simple  people  by  the  fine  words  which  it  contains  in  favour  of 
moderation  and  justice  and  peaca.  To  the  ontrages  uid  murders  of 
which  Ireland  has  been  the  scenes  there  is  no  allusion  whatever ;  but  ttie 
Pope  has  many  words  of  praise  for  the  "  Catholics  "  of  Ireland,  on  whose 
piety  and  virtues,  and  above  all  their  "  fidelity  to  Uie  Apostolic  See,"  he 
seems  to  delight  in  expatiating.  "These  reasona,"  he  says,  "forced  natu 
regard  them  with  paternal  benevolenee,  and  farreutly  to  wish  that  the 
evils  by  which  they  are  alBicted  may  quickly  be  brought  to  an  cad."  The 
whole  lett«r  is  fhuned  on  the  assumption  that  the  Romanists  of  Ireland 
suffer  great  wrongs ;  although,  as  in  the  sentence  juat  quoted,  the  plain 
expreosion  of  thia  belief  ia  adroitly  avoided,  whilst  yet  the  effect  to  be 
produced  can  be  no  other  than  to  confirm  in  it  all  by  whom  it  is  already 
entertained,  and  to  animate  them  to  increased  earnestness  in  the  prosecu- 
tion of  the  schemes  of  the  Idnd  Iieague.  They  will  not  err  if  they  regard 
the  Pope  aa  in  this  Letter  signifying  his  approval  of  their  so  doing,  and 
p-nng  tb«m,  "  at  a  pla^e  of  iMamUy  ^U,"  his  "  apostolic  benediction  " 
in  view  of  it  He  is  careful,  indeed,  to  warn  them,  in  a  veij  gentle  way, 
agunst  violttit  coniias,  asugning,  however,  as  a  reason  for  his  desire 
"  that  order  should  not  be  disturbed,"  his  belief  that  "Ireland  may  obtain 
what  she  wants  much  more  safely  and  readily  if  cody  she  adopts  a  course 
which  the  laws  allow,  and  avtud  giving  cause  of  offence."  But  whilst 
thus  giving  a  feeble  recommendation  of  respect  for  the  law  of  the  laud, — 
which  may  without  incattsisteaoy  be  withdmwa  at  uiy  future  time,  b^ng 
founded  on  reasons  of  expediency  and  not  of  duly, — the  Pope  strongly 
enough  enforces  ^s  duty  of  obedience  to  the  ChurcL  He  refers  to 
connaela  given  to  Irish  Bomanista  by  former  Panti&,  "  that  they  should 
ui  all  thmgs  foUow  the  Church  as  a  guide  and  tesichar."  He  ramiuds 
them  of  his  having,  on  the  let  of  June  1660,  given  to  the  .Ilrisb  bishops 
"the  salutaiy  admomtums  ,  .  .  that  the  Irii^  people  should  obey  the 
tdahopa,  and  in  no  pattioalar  deviate  from  the  sacredness  of  du^."  Thieve 
is  no  mindng  of  the  matter  here.  The  Pope  pretends  to  be  Suprama 
Bolw  of  tlie  world,  and  ho  delegatea  the  govemmsnt  of  Ireland  to  Ua 
BrOmish  bishop& 

.  Fmiaitiiu  in  Britain, — Some  alarm  was  excited  in  the  and  of  I>ec«mber 
and  tiu  banning  of  January,  b^  mmonia  of  the  intended  eeinre  of  aima 
deposited  at  the  baadqaortan  of  Ute  vtdunteem  in  Sonderland,  Binaiogham, 
and  other  places  in  England,  by  Fentaos.   This  was  afterwards  lapcsseated 


IiASI  MOHTBB  IHTIOiUORHCE.  '33 

m^menaeaxfii  bat  it  li  oeriwa  that  ttia  Gonnunleat  tboiigikt  iB  (Hildent 
to taks [M4caiiti(ia»icr  the gnatBT Mcnritf  of  thauau.  Zt  is  ast«iii also 
tiat  thera  an  UioQKUids  of  F^niou  in  Ltukdon,  Binoihghuo,'  Usti^beatoE, 
Urapool,  Bristol,  mi  other  Eugliah  toi*ii»in  which  Imh  BamuiiitoAie 
nomeraiu,  aod  donbUeu  the  state  of  the;. case  ia  uaeh  the  ssme  in  Qbo- 
gov,  Edinburgh,  I>aiidee,  and  soma  ottet  towns  of  Soottuid.  It  ia  said 
tbrt  in  Binnio^gbam  alMie  there  are  5000  Irishmen,  ^d  SOOO  more  within 
andins  of  four  imle^  known  to  be  eonBeQt«dwlth~tii»F«aiaaoon^Mn<7', 
tile  pnrposea  of  which  are  aubetaatiall}'  those  aimed  at  in  t^e  agratiao  and 
Home  Bole  agitation  in  Ireland, — the  Feuiani,  howerer,  being  more  read]' 
for  inuneiSiata  rebellion  thau  many  others  who  support  that  ntorement, 
Thar  organisation  is  ver;  perfect,  and  for  some  time  past  ttae;^  have  been 
ictively  engaged  in  secretlj  sending  arms  from  Birmingham  to  Ireland. 
The  anna  are  old  rifles  made  dnring  the  Crimean  war,  and  which;  having 
been  sold  at  aTery  small  price  by  the  Qaremment,  are  now  bonght  tip  1^ 
agents  of  the  Fenians,  converted  into  bfeochloftdera,  and  shipped  to 
Ireland,  where  they  can  be  sold  for  as  little  as  fifteen  sbillingB  each. 
"Ilat  they  are  shipped,  and  in  large  quantities,"  says  the  Toriihire  Pott, 
to  whidi  we  are  indebted  for  onr  information  on  this  subject,  "  is  proved 
by  varioaa  and  indisputable  testimonies.  All  sorts  of  tricks  ar*  resorted 
10  to  prsservQ  secrecy  iritb  r^srd  to  the  shipments.  The  guns  are  some- 
times packed  in  orange  boxes;  sometimes  tiiey  are  sent  off  in  beer  barrels; 
and  scores  of  them  have  been  discovered  in  sacks  of  flour,  .  ,  .  The  secrecy 
observed  id  the  matter  has  reference  chiefiy  to  the  shipment  of  the  guns, 
for  though  at  present  they  are  not  contraband,  and  can  be  sold  openly  by 
gaa  dsalen  in  Ireland  if  they  chooss,  the  leaders  of  the  Fenian  movement 
nf  course  are  anxious  to  keep  their  plana  and  resoarces  as  secret  as  possible. 
It  is  probable  that  the  antborities  have  found  ground  for  alarm  iU  the 
Urge  number  of  rifles  which  sre  known  to  have  been  sent  over  to  Ireland 
within  the  last  three  weeks.  [The  article  from  which  we  quote  was  pub- 
lithed  on  the  3rd  of  Janoa:^.]  At  least  fiOOO  converted  Snider  rifles  have 
been  sent  to  Ireland  from  Binaingham  woiMtope  dnring  that  time,  and 
sllogetiier  10,000  of  these  weapons  most  btve  been  sent  during  the  last 
fix  montha  Following  the  bold  tactics  they  adopted  thirteen  yean  ^o, 
though  with  sn^  poor  succws,  the  par^  of  revolation  might,  it  b 
thought,  give  the  signal  for  a  risug  in  Ireland  by  a  raid  upon  places 
«hne  anna  and  ammunition  are  stored  in  England,  especially  if  they 
•eta  fseblr  guarded.  This  is  considwed  to.  have  been  the  reason  for 
ordering  Oia  removal  of  the  volunteem'  arms  and  ammnnition  in  Eirming- 
bam  to  the  Govemmeut  barracks,  where  any  attempt  at  seizure  oould  be 
easily  fraetrated."  Whilst  writing,  we  are  warned,  by  the  news  of  the 
ittempt  to  blow  up  the  armoury  of  Salford  barraaks  by  dynamite,  not  to 
think  lightly  of  tbe  danger  of  Fenian  outrage  or  insurrection  even  in 
fiiitna. 

Ahaoat  every  Fenian  is  a  aealoM  Bomawist,  as  are  almost  all  who  belong 
to  the  i«nd  Lsagns,  or  have  willingly  subsoribed  to  ita  funds.  And  in  a 
coniancy  irtnch  baa  for  its  ol^eot  tin  diamembennent  of  tlie  Unitad 
^ngdom,  and  the  convsndon  of  Itvteodinto^a  repnbUe  in  whioh  Banu- 
ann  shoald  be  snprame,  we  have  t^a  natnrat  fruits  of  tbo  Ullramaattatae 
t*aiUng  of  Haynooth,  for  which  the  British  QovemmeBt  has  sinfolly,  and 
"itka  Icdfy  amonnting  tb  lomB^uBg  Vet;  like  inlatiulMB,  expended  anat 
uwndbbrtbe  nation's  moosy.  '  ■  .  CiOO'Olc 


34  I.AST  ■ohth's  nniCLIJQBirOK. 

The  JaviU. — Tho  Jnnits  who  hsTS  bom  exp«ll«d  from  France  an  -ten- 
tiniiing  to  come  in  increudng  niunban  to  England,  and  will  bo  wolconM 
anziliuios  to  Fenians  knd  Home  Rnlen.  TfaoM  of  tbem  who  wan 
expelled,  along  with  their  school,  from  Boulogne,  have  settted  at  Cantoi^ 
bnry,  and  hare  bronght  most  of  their  pnpils  with  them.  It  ie  said  that 
within  the  laat  few  weeks  not  fewer  than  a  thonsand  Jeanita  have 
arrived  in  England.  Probablr  the;  think,  or  the  Qeneral  of  thmr 
Society  thinks,  that  of  all  countries  nmaining  open  to  them,  onrs  is  that 
in  which  they  can  moat  eEScientl;  promote  the  canaa  of  Rome. 

Jiomuh  Beggarf  and  GamMi»ff. — Bomaniata  have  raised  mncli  money 
both  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  fot  pnrpoaoa  which,  although 
ostensibly  charitable,  were  really  for  the  promotion  ot  Romaniam,  by 
meana  of  lotteriea,  one  of  the  worat  forma  of  gambling ;  and  thia  they 
are  permitted  to  do,  although  in  direct  violation  of  the  law,  the  autho- 
lities  refraining  from  putting  it  iu  force  against  them.  We  loam  &om 
a  recent  number  of  the  Jioei:,  that  a  Romish  priest  in  Easaz  has  devised 
a  new  and  ingeniona  modifieation  of  the  lottery,  by  which  to  obtun 
funds  for  an  object  in  connection  with  hia  congregation.  He  appeals, 
indeed,  only  to  members  of  his  own  church,  and  does  not  aeek  to  extract 
money  from  the  pocketa  of  fooliah  Protestants  by  working  on  their  cupi- 
dity, aa  haa  been  generally  the  oaae  in  Romiah  lotteries.  He  asks  that 
the  forms  issued  by  the  Poatmaater- Qeneral  to  bo  filled  up  with  penny 
stamps  should  be  sent  to  him  injstead  of  the  Savings  Bank.  For  five  o( 
the  forms  duly  fiUed  up,  he  offers,  instead  of  five  shilliogs,  a  thart  in  the 
vxekly  man,  and  "  a  (Aance  of  vimtituf  a  bMulifiU  large  fratn/td  parirvJi 
of  our  Holy  Father,  Pope  Leo  XIII.,  wmmiKUd  bjf  kit  court."  The 
advertisement  containing  the  appeal  commences  thus :  "  Postage  Stamps  I 
Beg  I  Beg  1 1  Buy  1  Buy  ! ! "  and  it  ends  with  the  followiag : — "  I  heartily 
bleas  and  commend  this  appeal  to  the  charity  of  the  faithfnL  Hsnby 
Edwabd,  Cardinal  Archbiahop  of  Westminster,  Christmas,  1880."  Roma- 
nism has  a  very  grim  aspect  in  Connemara,  but  it  might  provoke  mirth  by 
the  form  in  which  it  presents  itself  in  Essex,  if  mirth  were  not  stayed  by 
the  thought  of  deep  spiritual  degradation. 

Parliament. — We  refrain  from  saying  anything  of  the  proceedings  in 
Parliament  since  it  met  on  January  6th.  All  our  readers  are  already, 
we  doubt  not,  in  posseuion  of  as  full  information  concerning  them  as 
we ;  and  we  think  it  beat  to  reserve  any  remarks  which  we  might  wish 
to  make  on  them  till  the  Session  is  somewhat  farther  advanced,  and  it 
begins  to  appear  how  the  Obstruction  policy  of  the  Home  Rulers  is  to 
be  met,  what  measnreB  are  to  be  proposed  as  to  Ireland,  and  how  the 
courae  ot  events  is  likely  to  be  affected  by  the  announcement  of  them. 

Prance. — According  to  returns  published  by  the  French  Qovemment, 
the  rdigions  ordeia  which  wen  dissolved  during  tJie  past  year  eompriaed 
2464  Jeeuitfl,  409  Franciscans,  406  Capuchins,  294  Dominicans,  240 
OUataa,  239  Benedietines,  176  Carmelites,  170  Fathersof  the  Company  <rf 
Mary,  168  Brodiers  of  St  Jean  of  God,  153  Eudiats,  126  Redemptorials, 
91  Fathers  of  St.  Bertin,  80  Basilians,  76  Caithusiana,  68  Fathers  of  ^e 
Assumption,  63  Uissionary  Fathers,  53  Fathers  of  the  Miaaiona  Alma- 
houaea,  fil  Prieataof  the  Imnuonlate  Conception,  46  Fathan  of  the  En&ata 
de  Uarie,  41  Brothers  of  St  Peter-in-Yincnlis,  32  Bamabitea,  31  Paa. 


THE  PBOOBSaS  or  BOHAKISH  AKD  FBOTESTAilTISH.  36 

noDista,  30  fathers  of  SL  Joseph's  Refoge,  28  Fathers  of  St  Sauvenr,  37 
Gums  of  the  lAtemn,  25  Uooki  of  St.  Eden,  20  Fathers  of  the  Com- 
pmy  of  Matj,  20  Muiata,  20  F&tlien  of  our  Ladj  of  Stoa,  20  Fathers  of 
the  Company  of  St.  Irene,  18  Benwrdina,  14  Somaaque  Fatheia,  12 
Fathers  of  the  Coagregation  of  St  Thomaa,  II  Trinitarians,  10  Came- 
lians,  9  Fathers  of  tbe  ChriBtiao  Doctrine,  8  Miuioaaries  of  St  Fnnoois 
de  galea,  4  Pires  Minimes,  i  Camnldiaiis,  and  3  PrieBts  of  the  Holf 
ConntenAnce.  In  addition,  the  Decrees  applj  to  liSO  Trappists  who 
haTc  uot  yet  been  expoUed. 

SmiL— By  a  telegram  from  Rio  ds  Janeiro,  of  date  January  let,  we 
are  informed  that  the  Brazilian  Senate  has  paased  an  Elector^  Reform  . 
Bill,  containing  a  claose  which  declares  non-CathoIica  and  naturalised 
foreigners  who  hare  been  in  tbe  country  for  six  years  to  be  eligible  to  the 
Legislature. 


XL— THE  PROGRESS  OF  ROMANISM  AND  THE  PROGRESS 
OF  PROTESTANTISM. 
(Continwd  from  page  16.) 

THE  change  which  has  taken  place  in  Spain,  in  what  concerns  religion 
and  religions  liberty,  within  the  memory  of  all  the  old  and  even  of 
the  middle-aged  persona  now  living,  does  not  present  features  so 
striking  as  that  in  Italy.  It  has  not  been  brought  about  in  connection 
with  political  changes  ao  great,  and  ao  momentous  for  the  whole  world  ; 
and  it  does  not  affoct  in  so  great  a  degree  the  power  and  stability  of  the 
Pspa^.  Nevertheless,  it  is  a  marrelloas  change ;  it  has  sham  away  from 
the  Piqwcy  one  of  the  chief  props  by  which  it  was  long  upheld,  and  every 
Protestant  who  thinks  of  it  will  find  in  it  reason  to  thank  Qod  and  take 
courage.  As,  in  recalling  to  mind  things  concerning  Italy,  the  names  of 
the  Madiai  unavoidably  occur  to  us,  and  the  deep  interest  which  British 
Cbriatians  felt  in  their  sufferings  and  faithfulness,  so  with  regard  to  Spain 
we  think  of  Uatamoros  and  others  thrown  into  dungeons  for  tbe  testimony 
of  Jesus  Christ  Little  did  we  expect  when  these  persecutions  were 
taking  place  that  within  no  great  number  of  years  Proteatant  congrega- 
lioDs  would  openly  meet  for  worship  in  Florence  and  in  Rome,  in  Madrid 
and  Seville.  But  so  it  is ;  and  if  in  Spain,  as  in  Italy,  the  present  seem, 
in  one  view  of  it,  to  be  only  the  day  of  small  things,  yet  in  another,  com- 
[ATing  it  with  the  past,  we  find  much  cause  for  tiianksgiving  to  God  for 
the  great  things  which  He  has  done.  The  power  of  the  Romish  Church 
has  been  broken  ;  convents  have  been  suppressed,  and  much  ecclesiastical 
property  sequestrated ;  and  there  is  now  a  well-organised  Protestant 
Church  in  Spain,  which,  although  it  has  only  about  twenty  congregations 
regularly  assembling  under  the  ministry  of  their  own  pastors,  has  a  much 
greater  number  of  preaching  stations,  where  congregations  are  in  course 
of  formation,  and  evangelistic  work  is  earnestly  carried  on  in  many  parts 
of  the  kingdom.  This  work  is  attended  with  much  difficulty  ;  ministers 
and  colporteurs  often  meet  with  great  opposition  from  Romi^  mobs 
incited  by  priests,  and  from  bigoted  ma^strates  acting  under  priestly 
direction  contrary  to  the  laws  which  it  ia  thur  duty  lo  administer  ;  and 
NDverta  to  Protestantism  are  often   subjocted  to  much  harasung  per- 


36  THB  FBOGBJtas  OF  SXMismi  ASD  FBOTSSTAHTIgH. 

secaiiaii.  But  uotwiHuitaBdiiig  all  liBp«dim«iitB  the  ffmpd.  u  qRwding^ 
ftlUioitgli  as  yet  chiefly  smong  the  lower  duaea  o{  the  people.  Beligioiu 
liberty. in  Spun  is  still  very  imperfect ;  but^  such  «s  it  is,  it  hm  been  oi 
iseatimAble  sdvaQtoge  to  the  cause  of  ProtastuitiBiu ;  aad  who  can  doubt 
that  the  oonceaaion  of  it  fatta  been  felt  as  a  heavy  blow  and  aoie  reveise  of 
fortooe  by  the  Boiniah  clergy  and  the  party  of  which  they  are  the  leadeiet 

How  imperfect  and  how  ill  aecored  re%ioua  liberty  still  is  in  Spain 
may  be  seen  from  one  of  the  most  lacent  pieces  of  news  from  that 
country,  published  in  the  columns  of  our  newsp^is.  "The  Supreme 
Court  of  Madrid  has  recently  coufirmed,  aa  in  conformity  with  the  spirit 
of  the  coostitntion  and  the  ministerial  circnlam,  two  sentences  of  the 
tribnnak  iu  Catalonia,  the  first  condemning  to  two  mouths'  imprisonment 
a  man  who  had  refused  to  take  his  hat  off  on  meeting  a  rehgioas  pro- 
cessimi  of  the  State  Cbunsh  in  the  street ;  and  the  second,  to  two  months' 
correctional  imprisonment  a  minister  who  had  delivered  an  address  to 
some  peasants  sssembled  in  a  tlirashiag  yard,  and  after  the  address  had 
distributed  tracts.  Thebe  acts  the  Supreme  Court  holds  to  be  public 
manifestations  contrary  to  the  State  religion,  and  as  such  forbidden  by 
the  legislation  of  the  RestoratiDn ;  exactly  as  the  hawking  of  Bibles  and 
tracts,  and  the  meeting  of  Protestants  outside  regularly-authorised  places 
of  worship,  are  prohibited."  The  Qoremment  of  Alphonsus  XIL  is 
Ultramontane  and  reaotiauary ;  but  it  has  not  been  able  to  undo  all  the 
work  of  preriouB  Liberal  governments,  although  it  not  only  prevents  the 
progress  of  religious  liberty,  but  restricts  it  within  bounds  beyond  which 
it  seemed  to  hare  extended. 

Ziight  has  begun  to  dawn  in  Portugal,  but  Protestantism  has  not  yet 
made  so  much  progresa  in  that  country  aa  in  Spain.  Tliere  also,  how- 
ever,  Uie  power  of  the  Romish  Church  has  been  greatly  reduced,  and 
convents  have  been  suppressed  and  their  property  seqoestnted.  How  far 
the  present  state  of  things  in  Portugal  is  from  what  would  give  satisfac- 
tion in  the  Vatican,  will  be  apparent  from  the  following  brief  exttacte 
from  the  Free  Ckureh  of  Sootland  Monthly  Record  of  Decwnber  1880  :— 

"  Mr.  Stewart  of  Lisbon  gives  the  following  encouragingnews  :— '  I  have 
received  very  gratifying  news  to-day  from  the  city  of  Portaldgre.  Our 
friends  there,  who  have  taken  so  great  interest  in  the  native  wotk,  have 
purchased  a  theatre,  which  they  are  about  to  fit  up  as  a  place  of  woiahip, 
and  which  will  accommodate  500  persons.  IVom  this  step  t^en  it  is 
evident  we  must  be  prepared  to  take(anothec  very  Booa,- — namely,  to  ^poiut 
a  person  to  tsJce  charge  permanently  and  to  open  schools.'" 

"  The  Rev.  Wendell  Prime  of  America,  who  lately  visited  Lisbon,  writes 
thus  : — '  No  other  church  interested  me  so  much  as  one  near  the  river,  in 
the  extreme  western  part  of  the  city.  It  ia  connected  with  and  form^  a 
portion  of  an  old  CarmeUte  convent.  Over  the  sateway  is  the  inscription, 
PreAyierian  Ckureh,  and  on  the  iron  gate  is  a  orass  plate  inscribed.  Rev. 
R.  SUtoart.  We  ent«r  the  court  and  cloisters,  where  the  pavement  is  of 
tombstones.  .  .  .  On  the  doors  of  the  apartments  in  the  cloisters  I  see  the 
signs,  London  Rdigiout  Tract  Soaiety,—Nationai  SibU  Society  (^  Scotland 
D^L  .  .  ,  This  old  church  and  convent  were  purchased  by  the  Presby- 
tenana  from  the  Qovemment,  which  kas  a  vast  auoxtst  of  such  fbo- 

PERTT  AT  ITS  DISPOSAL.'" 

Little  as  may  yet  have  been  the  progress  of  Protestautum  in  Portugal, 
we  have  plain  proofs  of  a  decadence  of  Romanism  there. 
A  whole  artkje,  aad  a  long  one,  would  be  needed  to  exhibit  fmlljr  the 


IBB  PBOOanS  or  BOUAHISU  AVD  PBOrXSTAXTIBIf.  37 

rtsta  of  the  casb  u  to  Fianoft.  All  that  on  hate  be  done  is  to  call  atten- 
tioB  to  faets  whioli  mnst  already  be  pretty  well  known  to  mort  of  our 
raaden.  If  we  b^in  with  the  expnlsion  of  the  Jesuits  and  of  the 
moDMtio  ordws  from  France,  it  is  not  because  this  is  the  most  important 
of  the  oolgects  which  demand  oar  conelderation,  bat  becaase  it  is  on« 
whicii  at  the  present  moment  maoh  oconpies  the  public  niind,  and  which 
moit  h&To  resnlts  greatly  affecting  the  future  of  France  and  therefore  of 
Eniope.  la  applying  laws  which  have  long  existed,  but  had  not  beeil 
flnforcad,  for  the  banishment  of  the  Jesnits,  the  French  QoTemraent  fans 
only  followed  the  example  of  other  Romish  goTemmeate,  and  its  conduct 
ia  fnlly  justified  by  the  neceuity  of  providing  for  its  own  safety ;  for 
there  can  be  no  donbt  that  in  the  Jesuits  it  had  its  most  duigerons 
enemies,  incessantly  labouring  and  intrigning  for  the  overthrow  of  the 
B^toblic,  in  hope  that  a  rerolution  might  make  Bomaniam  supreme,  and 
aabject  Fiartce  to  the  authority  of  the  Pope, — an  end,  In  order  to  whioh 
in  the  fature,  if  it  should  not  be  immediately  attainable,  alt  their 
educational  wnk  was  lauiied  on.  We  shall  not  attempt  to  discuss  the 
question,  whethec  or  not  it  was  wise  and  prudent  on  the  part  of  the 
govenusent,  in  present  dreomstances,  to  proceed  iarther  than  the  expnl- 
sion of  iht  Jesuits.  Bat  in  suppressing  the  unauthorised  religions  orders,  and 
expelling  their  members  from  their  monasteriesandseminariea.&egoTem' 
ment  dM  nothing  not  strictly  warranted  by  law  ;  and  before  extreme 
measores  were  adopt«d  against  these  orders,  an  opportunity  was  offered 
to  them  of  obtaining  the  requisite  authorisation,  of  which  they  refused  to 
aTBil  dtemaelreB, — a  refusal  tantamognt  to  refusing  to  recognise  the  exist- 
ing Wench  constitutioD,  and  a  strong  eridence  of  determined  hostility  to 
iL  ^Diere  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  conTwits  of  France  have  been  fooi  of 
diasActioa  ever  since  the  Sepubllo  was  established,  and  that  their  snp- 
presuon,  aloi^  with  the  expnlaion  of  the  Jesuits,  must  greatly  weaken  t^e 
Clerical  party  and  the  cause  of  RomMiiwn  in  that  coantry. 

Befarence  has  already  been  made  to  the  fact  that  eoOTents  hare  in 
rsoent  years  been  suppressed  in  most  of  the  Romish  oonntries  of  Europe. 
In  some  of  these  their  proper^  has  been  eequeetrated,  a  moderate  pro- 
vision for  life  being  made  for  tbe  monks  and  nuns  ^o  were  their  inmate&i 
In  others  a  less  exbeme  comse  has  been  adopted ;  convents  have  not  at 
unoe  been  suppressed,  but  a  stop  has  been  put  to  the  erection  of  new 
ones,  and  the  "  religious"  orders  have  either  been  prohibited  from  receiv- 
ing new  members,  or  the  raceptian  of  them  has  been  placed  under  great 
restrictions.  In  all  these  coontries  the  Pope  has  been  deprived,  in  whole 
or  in  pMl,  of  one  great  branch  of  the  force  with  which  he  wages  war 
equally  against  civil  and  reli^us  liber^. 

It  ia  true  Miat  the  contest  between  the  Clerical  party  and  tbe  Republi- 
can Oovemment  in  France  is  political ;  but  it  is  also  true  that,  through 
its  relation  to  reUgioua  Uberty,  it  has  most  important  relations  to  religion 
itsdf,  Kid  to  the  interests  of  Romanism  on  the  one  hand  and  Protes- 
tutiani  OIL  the  other.  The  oouiae  of  events  since  1870  has  been  very 
advene  to  Bomaniam. 

Meanwhile  a  idigious  movement  has  been  going  on  in  France  far  more 
importuit  in  itself  and  in  jelation  to  the  prospects  of  tbe  fntuie,  than 
many  great  pditical  srvents  whieh  have  filled  Uie  oolnmas  of  newspapers 
and  engi^ed  the  attention  of  the  worid.  A  rriigtons  awakening  has  t^eh 
place  nuwe  widespread  than  perhaps  any  that  has  taksa  place  ia  Europe 


38  THE  PBOQBSSS  Of  BOHANIfiU  AND  PBOTEBTAKTISII. 

aiiiee  the  tiiaes  of  the  ReformatioD.  For  muij:  yean,  almost  sinee  the 
fait  of  the  fint  N^xileon  in  1815,  a  work  of  aTAngeliution  haa  been 
carried  on  with  good  fruits  ;  but  within  the  lut  two  or  three  yean  there 
haa  been  manifeated  among  the  people  in  Paris,  and  very  generally 
throaghout  France,  a  dispoaition  each  as  never  appeared  among  them  before 
to  liaten  to  the  gospel.  They  seem  to  feet,  aa  they  have  never  felt  before, 
a  want  wMch  the  gospel  atone  can  ever  anpply.  They  regard  with  con- 
tempt the  abflord  doctrines,  the  mnmmeries,  the  legends,  and  the  lying 
wonders  of  Rome;  but  they  find  no  reat  for  their  minds,  and  no  solaoe 
for  their  hearts,  in  the  infidelity  in  which  they  bave  lived  from  their 
childhood.  We  cannot  now  do  more,  and  for  oar  present  purpose  we 
need  hardly  do  more,  than  remind  our  readers  of  the  marvellom  sncceas 
wtuch  has  attended  Mr.  McAlt's  misaion  in  Paris ;  of  the  crowds  that 
flocked  to  hear  the  Bev.  Dr.  Somerville  wherever  he  delivered  an  address 
in  his  recent  evangelistic  tour  tbroogh  France ;  of  the  testimony  borne 
by  French  Protestant  ministers  of  the  eagerness  with  wliich  their  pro- 
clamatiaii  of  the  truth  as  it  is  in  JeEua  has  been  listened  to  in  places 
where,  not  long  ago,  bigoted  Romanists  and  infidels  would  have  united 
in  hooting  them  down  ;  and  of  the  large  number  of  persona  to  whom  the 
gospel  was  al»olutely  new  and  the  Bible  an  unknown  book,  who  have 
evidently  been  brought  under  the  power  of  the  truth,  and  have  become 
humble  and  earnest  Christians.  Years  have  passed  since  this  awakening 
began,  and  it  baa  gone  on  increasing  and  extending.  What  a  call  for  the 
help  and  the  prayers  of  British  Christians  ! 

In  Belgium,  evaogelistic  work,  carried  on  daring  many  jtsn,  has  been 
rewarded  with  a  certain  measure  of  success;  and  there  is  a  Protestant 
Churcti  in  that  country,  bnt  its  congregatiooa  are  not  yet  numerons,  aud 
its  memben  are  only  a  smatl  portion  of  the  population.  The  strife, 
however,  between  the  Clerical  or  Ultramontane  party  and  the  Liberals, — 
much  the  same  in  its  character  as  in  France, — which  has  been  carried  od 
without  intermission  almost  ever  since  Belgium  became  an  independent 
kingdom,  has  not  yet  resulted,  and  seems  at  present  less  likely  than  ever 
to  result,  in  a  triumph  of  the  tJltramontanea.  Sometimes  the  one  party 
and  sometimes  the  other  has  been  in  the  ascendant,  bnt  the  Liberal  par^ 
has  gradually  increased  in  strength ;  and  now,  from  the  perseverance  of 
the  clergy  in  extreme  pretensions,  incompatible  with  civil  liberty  or  ^d- 
Btitntional  government,  there  has  arisen  a  dispute  between  the  present 
Liberal  Belgian  Qovemment  aud  the  Pope,  in  which  at  last  that  govern- 
ment has  taken  the  strong  step  of  suapending  all  diplomatic  relations  witb 
the  Vatican.  Bomanism  has  still  a  strong  hold  of  the  masses  of  the 
people,  especially  in  the  rural  districts,  and  the  Belgian  priests  have 
made  unscrupulous  use  of  their  priestly  power  to  prevent  any  rays  of 
light  from  penetrating  into  the  darkness  on  which  that  power  depends. 
But  the  opponents  of  priestly  pretensions  are  also  namerous  and  powerful ; 
jwd  as  the  most  intelligent  and  enterprising  of  the  Belgian  people  far 
more  generally  belong  to  the  Liberal  than  to  the  Clerical  party,  the  Liberal 
party  has  a  strength  far  beyond  that  of  its  mere  numbers,  and  which,  ia 
the  natural  course  of  things,  may  be  expected  to  increase. 

It  must  sufBce  here  merely  to  refer  to  the  protracted  contest  betweeo 
the  German  Qovemment  and  the  Ultramontuies,  and  to  the  secession  of 
the  Old  Catholics  from  the  Church  of  Rome.  What  prospect  there  is  of 
the  Old  Catholics  advancing  trom  their  present  pontion  to  that  of  tnw 


THE  PROOBESS  07  BOlUNiaH  AHD  PK0TB8TANTISH.  39 

Fiotestante,  ne  ahall  not  attempt  to  inqtiire ;  bnt  they  have  a  right  to 
the  sympathy  of  all  Proteatants  in  their  noble  protest  against  Ultramon- 
tinum  ;  and  althongh  it  is  true  that  their  views  accord  very  closely  with 
those  of  Anglican  Bitualiata,  with  whom  true  Protestants  can  have  no 
sympatlij  whatever,  yet  it  is  to  be  observed,  as  a  most  important  difference 
iMtweea  the  one  case  and  the  other,  that  the  Old  Catholics  and  the 
Bitnalists  have  reached  the  same  ground  from  opposite  directions,  the 
fonner  moving  from  Protestantism  towards  Bomanism,  the  latter  from 
Bomaniam  towards  Protestantism.  Prince  Bismarck  has  successfully 
maintained  the  authority  of  the  national  government  in  those  things  ia 
which  the  Ultramontane  clergy  songht  to  shake  it  off,  and  to  establish  ia 
its  stead  the  authority  of  the  Church  or  the  Pope.  In  Germany  Bomanism 
certainly  cannot  boast  of  progress  iu  our  day.  Nor  has  it  gmned  any- 
thing in  the  Austrian  Empire.  On  the  contrary,  the  close  alliance  that 
bad  subsisted  for  half  a  century  between  Austria  and  Rome  has  been 
broken ;  Austria  has  ceased  to  be  the  great  support  of  the  Papal  power  in 
Italy ;  and  a  most  important  result  of  the  decisive  battle  of  Sadowa  haa 
been  the  adoption  by  Austria  of  a  Liberal  policy,  by  which  a  certain 
smoont  of  religious  liberty  baa  been  granted,  and  the  position  of  Protes- 
tants haa  been  much  improved.  Bomanism  haa  much  lost  ground  to  regain 
before  the  power  of  the  Pope  or  the  Church  in  Austria  can  again  be  such 
n  it  was  thirty  or  forty  years  sgo. 

It  now  ooly  remains  for  us  to  look  to  the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic,  and 
Me  what  ia  the  present  state  of  affairs,  and  what  have  been  the  recent 
•vents  there. 

It  ia  evident  that  the  Eomish  Church  is  making  a  great  effort  to  extend 
itself  and  to  increase  its  power,  bot^  in  the  United  States  and  in  Canada ; 
and,  probably  in  the  view  of  the  Bomish  Curia,  a  Romish  conquest  of  North 
America  eeems  almost  as  desirable  as  the  subjection  of  Britain  itself  to 
the  authority  of  the  Pope.  Everything  has  been  done  that  it  was  possible 
to  do  for  the  attiunment  of  this  object,  by  extending  the  organisation  of 
the  Chureh  even  in  newly-settled  and  thinly-peopled  districts ;  by  provid- 
ing a  large  staff  of  archbishops  and  bishops,  with  a  large  army  of  priests, 
monks,  and  nuns ;  and  by  the  employment  of  the  members  of  some  ot 
the  religions  orders  in  educational  work.  But  it  does  not  appear  that, 
aotwithstaoding  all  this,  the  Chorch  of  Borne  has  gained  many  proselyten. 
There  faaa,  indeed,  been  a  great  increase  of  the  number  of  Bomanists,  but 
it  has  been  iu  consequence  of  immigration  from  Ireland  and  other  coun- 
tries, and  of  the  natural  increase  of  the  Bomiah  part  of  the  population. 

In  the  United  States,  however,  aa  in  our  own  country,  Bomanism  baa 
Kqnirad  a  dangeroua  amount  of  political  power.  Tak^g  advantage  of 
the  itrife  of  political  parties,  each  anxious  to  obtain  the  support  of  the 
Romaniata  at  the  poll,  the  leaders  of  the  Bomieh  party  in  America  have 
succeeded  in  selling  the  votes  of  those  who  are  ready  to  follow  their  dic- 
tation for  conoeuions  and  favours  which  they  would  not  otherwise  have 
obtained.  In  America,  as  in  thia  country,  worldly  politicians  shew  a 
miserable  desire  to  cnrry  favour  with  Bomish  bishops,  and  thia  gives  the 
Bomanista  of  the  United  States  an  amount  of  political  power  much 
exceeding  what  they  could  have  derived  from  their  numbers,  wealth,  or 
intelUgenee. 

Nowheis  in  the  world  has  the  power  of  the  Romish  Chnich  seemed  to 
be  more  firmly  eatabliahed  than  in  Lower  Canada;  but  even  there  th«  i 


40  THZ  PSOOBBS8  or  ViOUASmC  AHD  PBOmBBTAHTIBlf. 

claims  pat  forth  hj  the  prieats  nnce  TJltnmoiUaiiiain  then  as  in  IreUnd 
rap|dmDt«d  the  OaUicwiam  of  former  timea,  and  the  despotism  irtiich  they 
hare  Utamptad  to  ezerciae  over  tiieir  pariahionen, — -whom  thej  eteo  pto- 
hiblt;  nnder  pain  of  the  moat  sevare  Bpiiitn^  censurea,  from  readily  amy 
bo(^  or  newapspers  but  such  as  they  approre,  and  Btrire  to  oompd  to  vote  in 
dectaona  as  they  dictate, — ^bave  ptoToked  opposition  among  the  moat  in- 
telligent of  the  French  Canadians,  a  new  anothopefnt  sign  of  the  timca.  Far 
more  gratifjring,  however,  is  the  fact  that  eren  amongst  the  French  Cana- 
dians the  gospel  has  obtained  entrance  and  has  made  progreaa.  KDsumib 
amtmg  them,  although  not  of  long  standing,  have  been  very  snocasrfn], 
and  variooB  branches  of  the  Frotntant  Chnrch  in  Canada  are  activdy 
engaged  in  this  field  of  minionaiy  enterprise.  The  labonra  of  Hr. 
Ghimqay  have  been  greatly  blessed ;  hnndreds  every  year,  for  a  nomber  of 
years,  having  under  his  ministry  been  led  to  renonnce  the  orron  of 
Komaniam.  Five  other  converted  priests  are  engaged  along  with 
him  in  making  known  the  gospel  of  Christ  to  their  countrymen,  in  eon' 
nectioD  witii  the  Presbyterian  Chnrch  of  Csnsda  ;  and  all  the  efforts  of 
Romish  bisbops  and  prietta  have  proved  ingnffieieot  to  prevent  great 
numbers  of  the  people  firom  giving  them  a  faronrable  reoeption,  and 
listening  t«  the  word  of  life  from  their  lips.  An  undenominational 
society,  calling  itself  the  French  Canadian  Miarionary  Society,  founded  in 
1839,  has,  ever  unce  that  date,  carried  on,  with  very  small  peconiary 
means,  a  very  snccesafnl  work  of  evangelisation.  It  employs  eolpoitenrs, 
and  maintains  miasion-eehoolB.  At  first  the  colportenis  in  its  service  were 
mostly  Swiss,  but  now  they  are  mostly  converted  French  Cana^ans. 
They  meet  with  many  reposes,  bnt  often  they  are  weloomed  in  the 
honses  of  the  people,  where  they  spend  long  evenings  in  reading  the 
Scriptures,  religious  discussion,  and  worship.  The  repolses  are  far  more 
nre  than  they  were  at  first,  the  welcomes  more  frequent  and  cordial. 
The  mission-schools  of  thb  so<uety  have  been  the  means  of  doing  much 
good,  particalariy  a  boarding-school  at  Fointe-aux-Trembles,  ten  miles 
from  Montreal,  which  has  about  a  hundred  pupils,  young  persons  of  both 
sexes,  who  receive  during  three  sessions  a  good  and  thoroughly  religious 
education.  Host  of  the  pupils  educated  in  this  seminary  have  renounced 
Romanism,  and  many  of  them  have  proved  extremely  useful  in  diffusing 
the  light  of  the  truth  among  tbmr  friends  and  neighbours. 

Aa  Irish  emignnte  are  the  most  prominent  in  effort  and  demoBstmtion 
in  Cavonr  of  Romanism  in  America,  there  is  a  very  prevaleot  impression 
that  although  the  cause  of  Romanism  in  Iretuid  has  suffered  loss  throngh 
th«r  emigration,  by  the  decrease  of  the  number  of  Romsnists  there,  yet 
that  tfaete  baa  been  no  loss  to  the  interests  of  Romanism  in  the  world ;  it 
being  snppoeed  that  the  loss  in  Ireland  is  counterbalanced,  and  more  than 
oonnterbiJaoced,  by  the  gain  in  America.  This,  however,  is  far  from 
being  the  ease.  Of  the  Irish  Romanists  who  have  emigrated  to  America, 
many  have  thrown  off  the  galling  yoke  of  priestly  despotism ;  and  the 
ciiildren  of  many  who  have  not  themselves  done  so,  have,  when  they 
grew  up,  fonaken  the  Church  of  Rome.  In  proof  of  this,  it  might  be 
enough  merely  to  refer  to  the  fact  that,  of  the  population  of  about  forty 
Bullions  which  the  United  StatM  now  contain,  not  mora  than  from  four 
to  five  millions  are  Romanists ;  from  which  it  is  evident  that  the  Chnrch 
of  Some  must  have  lost  great  mDubers  of  her  adherenta  who  have  settled 
there,  and  of  thcor  desceodants.    But  Ab  firflowing  testimonies  of  Romiah 


TOR  I>BOORSSa  OV  BOyANlSU  AHD  »OTKBTANTIBU.  41 

priests  may  alio  be  sddneed,  u  settitig  the  matter  in  a  dear  light,  and 
riiowing  botti  a  senae  of  great  loes  alread;  SDotainod  hy  tberr  Chturah,  and 
a  great  apprehenaioD  of  danger.  In  1853,  Mr.  Hiillen,  a  Bomiab  priest, 
addressed  a  letter  to  the  Romish  biahopa  of  Ireland,  in  whiok  he  admitted 
that  "  the  faith"  had  ("died  oat"  in  the  United  States  b;  "sajtwo 
milUoDs."  *  Abont  the  same  time  Mr.  Cahill,  also  a  priest  of  the 
Chnreh  of  Soma,  begged  the  Romish  bishops  of  his  native  countty,  Ire- 
had,  if  they  widied  to  keep  their  Ohnrch  from  extinction,  to  sarronnd 
Ireland  with  a  irali  of  fire,  and  to  keep  the  people  at  home, — a  miracle 
vhich  they  did  not  work-f  Bnt  these,  it  may  be  said,  are  teetimonies 
nearly  thirty  years  old,  and  the  state  of  things  may  faaYe  changed  nnoe 
then.  Why  ^ould  aoy  one  think  it  probable  t  Bat  we  need  not  reason 
<m  this  point  We  have  proof  before  us  that  what  griered  the  Romish 
priests  of  1862  cOntinnes  to  grieve  those  of  1880.  It  is  not  many  weeks 
since  Dr.  Lynch,  Romish  bishop  of  Kildare  and  Leighlin,  in  a  vkitation 
address  at  Naas,  spoke  strongly  to  the  people  against  emigration  to  Ame- 
rica, where,  he  s^d,  great  dangers  would  beset  tiieir  path.  He  told  them 
that  be  had  it  "  on  the  anthority  of  a  good,  holy,  and  intelligent  American 
missionary  priest,  ^at  nearly  Kvenvut  nften  whotemt  to  America  neglected 
AMr  reliffioiu  duUe*."  He  added  that  he  knew  "  no  place  on  earth  where 
a  man  or  woman  could  so  safely  and  surely  save  their  immortal  souls  as 
in  dear  old  Ireland."  X 

It  is  impossible  to  omit  referring  to  the  very  recent  religions  movement 
among  the  Irish  Romanists  in  New  York,  which  began  with  Father 
H'Namara's  forsaking  the  Church  of  Borne  and  its  errors.  We  do  not 
pretend  to  foresee  to  what  it  will  grow,  bat  we  can  heartily  pray  for  its 
extension.  Already  much  good  has  come  of  it.  Mr.  Mlfamara  has  been 
joined  by  several  other  priests,  convinced  like  him  of  the  &lse  doctrines, 
the  dark  idolatries,  and  the  spiritual  despotism  of  the  Church  of  Rome, 
and  by  a  very  considerable  number  of  Irish  Romanists,  who  listen  with 
delight  to  their  preaching  of  the  gospel ;  and  they  have  formed  in  New 
York  an  "  Independent  Catholic  Church,"  far  more  scriptural,  both  in 
docbine  and  in  worship,  than  the  Chnreh  of  the  Old  Catholics  of  Oer- 
many. 

Of  the  great  religions  awakening  which  has  token  place  in  Mexico, 
and  the  Protestant  Church  which  has  sprang  into  existence  in  that 
country,  where  the  darkness  of  Romanism  was  till  very  lately  onbroken 
hj  a  single  ray  of  light,  some  information  will  be  foand  in  an  article  in 
the  .At/toorife  of  last  month.  The  triumphs  of  the  gospel  in  Mexico  may 
wall  encourage  us  to  hope  that  tidings  of  a  similar  character  to  those 
which  we  have  received  from  that  coontry  may  soon  reach  as  from  other 
Spanish  republics  of  America.  But  as  yet  we  can  speak  of  no  such  birth 
and  growth  of  a  native  Protestant  Church  in  any  other  of  these  republics, 
Qor  in  BraeiL  Everywhere  in  these  countries  Romanism  seems  to  reign, 
secore  and  undisturbed,  as  it  did  till  not  many  years  ago  in  Mexico  ;  and 
nowhere  is,  or  ever  was,  the  Church  of  Rome  more  corrupt  and  debased, 
or  its  dei^  more  profligate  and  vile.  In  none  of  these  countries,  how- 
ever, has  the  Church  of  Rome  mode  any  gain,  either  in  numbers  or  in 

■  We  are  iadsbitBd  for  our  kaoirladn  of 
■Irwdy  relerred  to,  in  the  Ohrutian  Worid  ol 
tlbld. 
r  Tb*-Itoet,  SSd  October  1880.  ^-.  , 

D,g,l,..cbyCjOOglC 


42  THE  FBOOBESa  OF  BOHANIBIf  AND  FBOTBBXAHTiaU. 

power,  in  the  present  ceutnry ;  nay,  in  most  of  them  aha  hu  saitained 
MiioDS  low  Bince  they  became  bdepepdeut.  There  bu  hMn  for  soue 
yean  a  quarrel  between  the  Brazilian  Ooyenuneat  and  the  Papal  See, 
becanaaof  the  Oovernment's  having  interfered  with  certain  proceedinga 
of  the  tnahopa  and  prieeta  which  it  i«garded  aa  inoonaiatest  with  civil 
liber^.  Indeed,  the  attitude  of  the  govemmeata  of  slmoat  all  Bomiah 
coBntriei,  both  in  Europe  and  in  America,  towards  the  Papal  See,  haa  aa 
changed  in  onr  time  aa  to  have  called  forth  grievoua  lameatationa  from 
the  late  Pope,  Fiua  IX.,  who  found  only  one  government  in  the  whole 
world  which  he  could  heartily  commend  for  dutifol  anbmiaaion  to  hii 
anthority,  and  hold  up  aa  a  pattern  for  all  govemmenta  to  imitate — that 
of  the  South  American  republic  of  Ecuador  ! 

In  the  history  of  the  Protestant  Churches  during  the  present  century, 
nothing  has  a  greater  dmm  to  conaideration  than  the  seal  which  they 
have  displayed  in  the  evangelisation  of  the  world  by  means  of  missions, 
and  the  great  success  which  has  attended  their  missionary  operations. 
To  estimate  ariglit  the  progress  of  Protestautism  in  our  day,  we  must 
look  not  only  to  countries  which  have  long  borne  the  name  of  Ghiistiui, 
but  also  to  the  South  Sea  Islands,  to  Madagascar,  to  India,  to  China,  to 
South  Africa,  and  to  other  regions  which,  at  the  beginning  of  this  cen- 
tury, were  covered  with  the  thick  darkness  of  heatiie&ism,  but  where 
there  are  now  flourishing  Christian  churches,  and  the  light  of  divine  truth 
has  shined  into  the  souls  of  mnltitudea.  The  progress  of  Protestantism  in 
the  world  by  means  of  missions  has  been  great ;  and  this  fact  is  of  vast 
importance  in  relation  to  the  prospects  of  the  future,  aa  showing  how 
much  there  is  of  spiritnal  life  in  the  Protestant  Churches,  and  proving 
that,  notwithstanding  all  their  foulta,  the  blessing  of  Qod  is  upon  them, 
ss  encouraging  also  those  hopea  which  incite  to  prayer,  and  give  it 
fervency  and  eamestnesa.  Romanism  has  made  no  progress  in  our  timea 
by  means  of  missions ;  nor  du  we  ever  hear  much  of  Bomish  miseionariea 
and  their  work,  except  when  they  are  sent  to  interfere  with  the  work  of 
Protestant  missionariesi^—as,  nearly  forty  yean  ago,  in  Tahiti,  and 
recently  in  the  region  of  the  great  lakes  in  Africa, —^r  when  we  read, 
as  we  sometimes  do,  a  paragraph  from  a  Continental  Romish  newspaper, 
telling  of  some  priest  who  has  saved  the  souls  of  a  great  numbw  of 
infants  in  China  or  some  other  heathen  country,  by  baptizing  them  in  ft 
covert  manner,  when  their  parents  had  no  notion  what  he  was  abont 

As  colonisation  extends,  and  civilised  communities  are  formed  in  the 
Far  West  of  America,  in  Australia,  and  in  Africa,  Protestantism  extends ; 
the  great  m^ority  of  the  new  settlers  being  Protestants,  although  Bo- 
manists  are  mingled  with  them.  It  would  be  difficult  to  say  how  much 
this  is  due  to  the  spirit  of  enterprise  characteristic  of  the  Anglo-Sanm 
race,  and  how  much  that  is  itself  due  to  Protestantism  ;  but  the  fact  i^ 
that  a  m^ority  of  the  settlera  in  new  countries  are  of  Anglo- Saxon  raca 
and  Protestants,  a  fact  which  must  greatly  affect  the  future  history  of 
the  world. 

In  the  survey  we  have  taken  of  the  whole  field  in  which  ptognm 
of  Bomaniam  and  progress  of  Protestantism  may  be  observed,  we  hava 
seen  Uttle  of  the  former  and  much  of  the  latter ;  we  have  seen  much 
to  gladden  and  encourage  the  hearts  of  Protestants,  much  to  call 
for  gratitude  and  to  inspire  hope,  and  almost  nothing  to  cause  distreaa  at 
anxiety,  except  the  infatuation  of  many  of  our  Protestant  (ellow-Mtuitiy- 


rAI:^  OHASITY   AND  BOHAHISH.  48 

nwD,  who  ngard  BomaDum  as  merely  one  of  the  forms  of  CkriBtiuii^, 
imtesd  of  looking  on  it  u  aatiohriBtian ;  and  of  British.  Btatesmen  and 
liguUtora,  who  seek  to  coDciliate  Romanista  hj  conoesaiooB,  which  ineral; 
prepare  the  tihj  for  fresh  demands ;  and,  worst  of  all,  the  unchecked 
growth  of  Ritnalism  in  England,  at  this  moment,  we  firmly  believe,  by 
(>r  the  greatest  source  of  danger  to  Protestantism  in  Britain  or  in  the 


ni.— FAISE  CHABITT  AND  ROMANISM. 

FOR  mach  of  the  favour  that  is  ahown  to  it  in  Protestant  Britain, 
Romanism  ia  indebted  to  a  false  charity,  out  of  which  springs  a 
spariooB  liberality.  The  very  nature  of  charity  ia  mistaken  when 
it  is  regarded  as  having  relation  to  opinions,  doctrines,  acts,  or  practices, 
Snch  a  mistake,  however,  is  very  prevalent,  and  Romanism  reaps  great 
sdvantaga  from  it.  Many  fancy  that  it  would  be  uncharitable  in  them  to 
condemn  strongly  the  religious  opiniona  and  practices  of  others,  howeva 
different  frsm  thoee  which  they  themselves  have  oonacientionsly  adopted  ; 
Nid  thus  some  genuine  and  estimable  Christians  practically  asanme  the 
UDie  attitude  towards  the  worst  forma  of  eitor  with  those  who,  in  their 
ignorance  of  religious  truth  and  iodifference  about  all  religions  qneetions, 
declare  it  to  be  of  little  consequence  what  a  man's  religion  ia,  if  he  is  only 
siooere  in  it.  A  little  reflection  ought  to  satisfy  any  person  of  ordinary 
ioteUigence  that  such  an  attitude  towards  error  is  inconsistent  with  trne 
and  earnest  Chmtianity,  and  that  snch  a  state  of  feeling  with  regard  to 
error  can  by  no  means  flow  from  real  Christian  charity.  Charity  has 
persons  for  its  objects,  and  persons  only.  Charity  in  its  fnllest  sense,  in 
that  abeolute  perfection  which  is  anattaiuable  for  us,  but  after  which  every 
true  Christian  continually  aspires,  is  to  love  the  Lord  our  God  with  all 
onr  heart,  and  with  all  our  soul,  and  with  all  our  mind,  and  to  love  our 
neighbours  ae  ourselves.  There  is  no  room  in  this  de&nitiun  of  charity 
for  any  sentiment  whatever  concerning  men's  opinions  or  practices.  We 
are  to  love  our  neighbours,  and  that  love — or  charity — will  ehow  itself, 
wherever  it  exists,  in  seeking  their  good,  the  good  of  every  one  of  them, 
in  every  possible  way.  But  concerning  their  opinions  and  practices,  in  so 
far  as  these  demand  our  attention,  truth,  not  charity,  must  be  the  rule  of 
oiir  judgment  We  are  not  to  call  evil  good  out  of  a  kindly  feeling  to- 
wards those  who  practise  it.  To  do  so  would  not  be  kindness  to  them, 
bet  the  reverse ;  and  the  more  we  love  onr  neighbours  the  more  will  we 
uek  to  turn  them  from  all  that  ia  evil  and  to  win  them  to  all  that  is  good. 
Id  all  things  of  religion  it  is  in  the  highest  degree  important  that  eveiy 
Christian  ahould  always  give  a  clear  and  decided  testimony  for  the  truth, 
for  it  concerns  the  glory  of  Ood  and  the  salvation  of  souls ;  and  to  testify 
lot  the  truth  implies  a  testifying  against  all  error.  Even  if  we  may  have 
Ksson  to  hope  that  a  man  or  woman  whose  religions  creed  and  practice 
are  deeply  affected  by  error  u  a  fellow-Chriatian  notwithatandiug,  haa 
reenved  the  love  of  the  truth  unto  aalvation,  and  ia  building  upon  ^e  one 
tore  foundation,  althongh  bnilding  upon  it  not  gold,  silver,  and  precioua 
■tODsa,  but  wood,  hay,  and  stubble, — still  tot  that  peraon'e  own  sake,  and 
for  the  sake  of  othen  who  ore  more  ready  to  adopt  the  evil  than  the  good 
which  it  obsGurea,  and  above  all  from  regoid  to  the  gloty  of  Ood,  it  behovei 
u  to  beat  onr  testimony  against  every  error  and  on  behalf  of  all  Ood'a  truth  i  ^ 


44  WIOKLIFF'S  THAlfBLATIOK. 

and  His  pure  vorshtp.  W«  an  not  called  apon  to  be  always  proclaiming 
onr  detestation  of  Romiah  doctrines  and  Romish  practioes,  bnt  there  ongfat 
to  be  no  oonceahnent  of  it,  and  to  speak  as  if  we  had  any  hesitation  in 
condemning  them  is  a  betrayal  of  the  catue  of  Christ 

Tltere  are  many,  however,  among  the  mambert  of  the  Protestant 
Churches  of  this  country  who  do  not  feel  as  they  onght  with  regard  to 
Romanism  by  reason  merely  of  their  ignorance  about  it.  It  is  wonderfnl 
how  much  ignorance  on  this  subject  prevuls  among  persons  otherwise 
generally  well  informed,  and  how  many  are  quite  contented  to  renuun  in 
this  ignorance.  Thus  it  is  that  they  are  readily  deluded  by  the  fair  pro- 
fessions and  planuble  speecheo  of  Romish  priests,  and  imbibe  the  false 
opinion  that  Romanism  has  changed  for  the  better  since  the  old  dark  agas 
of  peraecntion.  They  flatter  themselTes  that  they  are  liberal  and  chant- 
able  in  reAiung  to  listen  to  the  denunciations  of  Popery  which  they  some- 
times hear,  and  which  they  are  very  apt  to  ascribe  to  bigotry  and 
intolerance.  Bat  they  are  liberal  at  the  expense  of  truth,  and  their 
charify  leads  them  to  think  evil  of  those  by  whom  its  cause  is  maintained. 
If  they  would  bnt  honestly  inquire  into  the  matter,  they  would  soon 
discover  that  Romanism  has  changed,  not  for  the  better,  but  for  the  worse ; 
'that  it  is  even  more  chargeable  with  doctrinal  errors  now  than  it  was  three 
hnndred  or  ai  hundred  years  ago;  that  its  idolatries  are  at  least  as  rank 
as  they  were  then,  and  its  spirit  aa  bitterly  persecuting.  Their  ignorance 
is  blameworthy  ;  for  to  ascertain  the  truth  in  this  matter  and  to  act  upon 
It  is  most  necessary  to  the  right  discharge  of  duty  towards  God  and 
towards  men.  If  the  Protestants  of  Britain  geneiblly  knew  what  is  tanght 
at  Maynooth,  if  they  knew  but  one-half  of  what  is  taught  in  the  Moral 
Tktolagy  of  "  Saint "  Alphonsus  Liguori,  if  they  could  be  brought  carefully 
to  consider  the  principles  of  Romanism  as  set  forth  in  the  Syllabus  of  Pope 
Pius  IS.,  there  would  be  no  more  concessions  to  Romanism,  convents 
would  cease  to  be  tolerated  in  the  land,  and  grants  of  public  money  to 
Romish  priests  and  schoolmasters  would  speedily  be  numbered  among 
the  things  of  the  past 

It  may  be,  and  we  think  it  very  likely,  that  the  events  now  beginning 
to  take  place  in  Ireland  may  lead  many  Protestants  in  England  and 
Scotland  to  study  the  subject  of  Romanism  aa  they  have  never  studied  it 
before,  and  in  this  we  would  rejoice  as  good  springing  ont  of  evil  Bat 
for  Romanism  we  firmly  believe  that  Ireland  would  long  ago  have  been 
peaceful,  prosperous,  and  happy.  They  who  really  know  what  Romanism 
is  will  not  readily  find  fault  with  us  for  expressing  such  an  opinion. 


IV.— WICKLIFFS  TRANSLATION. 
TTT1CKLIFP8  health  had  been  shattered  by  his  prolonged  and  severe 
Yf  labonrs  and  contests.  In  the  year  1379  he  was  afflicted  with  a 
dangerous  sickness.  On  hfs  sidtbed  he  was  visited  by  a  deputa* 
tionof  four  doctors  of  theology  from  the  mendicant  orders,  and  four 
senators  of  the  city  of  Oxford,  who  came  to  wish  him  the  restoration  of  his 
health.  Then  they  reminded  him  of  the  many  calumnies  wliiah  Ibe.men- 
dioantfriars  had  suffered  from  him,  and  admonished  him,  in  view  of  death, 
to  retract  what  ha  had  said  against  them.  WfckltfT,  who  was  too  weak  to 
rise  from  his  bed,  caused  himself  to  be  placed  erect  hj  his  attendant,  and, 
^dlectiog  his  last  energies,  exclaimed  to  the  mtniks :  "  I  shall  not  jdie,  but 


■mCKUtr'a  TEAK8LATI0H.  45 

ETe,&nd  fTer  continne  to  expose  tlie  tmd'practices  of  the  beg^^ng  monks." 
Thej  left  him,  covered  with  confusioiL    ' 

Thx  dangers  that  threatened  him,  wMch  indeed  vera  still  averted  by 
the  powerful  influence  of  his  friends,  and  the  Bevere  dekness  which 
oppressed  him,  conld  not  break  his  courage,  nor  deter  him  from  the  further 
prosecution  of  hia  bold  projects  of  reform.  It  cbaracterisea  him  as  the 
forerunner  of  Frotestantism,  that  inaemach  as  he  considered  the  Sacred 
Scriptures  the  highest  and  the  only  source  of  knowledge  with  regard  to 
the  truths  6f  fatth,  and  believed  it  necessary  to  ezataine  all  doctrines  and 
determinations  by  this  standard,  he  held  himself  justified  in  attacldng 
every  doctrine  that  could  not  be  derived  therefrom.  So  he  felt  it  to  be 
liis  duty  to  m^e  the  Bible,  which  to  the  \aity  was  an  altogether  sealed 
book,  and  to  the  clergy  of  that  age  themBelves  one  but  httie  known, 
accessible  to  all  as  the  common  sonree  of  the  futh,  by  translating  it  into 
the  vemaeular  tongue.  That  Wickliflf  was  not  the '  &nlp  man  filled  with 
this  spirit,  that  tbe  need  of  a  more  general  knowledge  of  the  Bible  was  at 
that  time  deeply  felt  by  nutnieri,  is  evided^  from  the'fact  that  shortly 
before  Wiekliff,  John  Treviaa,  a  parish  priest,  had  undertaken  a  transla- 
tion of  the  Scriptures  into  the  English  langnage.  In  the  year  1380, 
Wl<Uiff  pnblisbed  his  translation,  a  work  which,  as  the  controversies  in 
which  he  thereby  became  involved  plainly  show,  required  a  bold  spirit, 
which  no  danger  could  appat.  Wiekliff,  it  is  true,  could  not  produce  a 
BiUe  in  tiie  English  langnage  to  be  compared  with  the  Genoan  one  after- 
wards produced  by  Luther ;  but  we  should  judge  of  it  with  reference  to 
the  means  then  standing  at  his  command.  He  could  not  go  back  to  the 
languages  of  the  origin^,  being  ignorant  of  the  Hebrew  and  the  Qreek  ; 
bat  he  spared  no  pains,  and  furnished  all  that  it  was  possible  to  furnish 
with  tbe  knowledge  and  the  helps  whieh  he  possessed.  Besides  comparing 
many  manuscripts  of  the  Ynlgate,  he  availed  himself  of  the  commentaries 
of  Jerome  and  of  Nicholas  of  Lyra,  and  whenever  these  comparisons  led 
him  to  perceive  a  diEFerencs  between  the  Vulgate  and  the  original,  he 
directed  attention  to  the  fact  by  marginal  references.  He  was  now 
attacked  from  varions  quarter*,  because  he  was  introducing  among  the 
multitude  a  book  reserved  esclndvely  for  the  iise  of  priests.  But  he 
steadbstly  defended  his  undertaking,  and  so  expressed  himself  concerning 
die  right  and  the  duty  of  laymen  to  draw  directly,  themselves,  from  the 
Word  of  Qod,  la  could  not  fail  to  provoke  agunst  him  still  more  violent 
attacks.  -Characteristic  of  these  times  is  the  way  in  which  Henry 
Knighton,  a  contemporary  who,  in  hk  History  of  the  period,  has  much  to 
say  about  Wickli^  expresses  himself  on  this  undertaking.  Nothing  could 
fimiish  a  more  atrildng  picture  of  the  contrast  between  the  spirit  of  Wiekliff 
and  the  hierarchical  spirit  of  ths  age.  We  bear  almost  the  same  langnage 
m  this  case,  on  WieklifPs  translation  of  the  Bible,  as  was  used  afterwards 
with  reference  to  the  version  of  Luther.  Knighton  says :  "  HaSter  John 
'VneUtff  has  translated  out  of  Latin  into  Enghsh  the  Gospel  which  Christ 
delivered  to  the  clergy  and'  dooton  of  the  Church,  that  they  might 
administer  to  the  laity  and  to  weaker  persons,  according  to  the  state  of 
the  times  and  the  wants  of  men,  in  proportion  to  the  hunger  of  their  souls, 
and  in  the  way  which  would  be  most  attractive  to  them."  In  these  words 
of  Snigltton  we  recognise  the  prevailing  view  of  the  better  class  of  clergy, 
who  ever  regarded  tiiemselves  as  tntors  over  the  religious  consdonaness  of 
the  laity,  and  assumsdit  sa  certain,  that  laymen  must  always  be  depend^ 


46  wioeliff's  tkaitslation. 

ent  for  thur  nligious  «diicatia&  on  the  priatU.  The  Utter  were  to  impaiC 
to  them  just  ao  much  of  the  Bible  u  uemsd  to  them  proper  and  hcfitting. 
It  wu  an  abnM  of  the  Bible  to  bestow  it  all  at  odc«  upon  lay  men,  who 
were  incapable  of  nndentanding  it,  and  heoce  could  only  be  led  hj  it  into 
error.  Knighton  proceeds :  "  Thua  was  the  Qospel  b7  him  laid  more 
open  to  the  laitf,  and  to  women  who  coold  read,  than  it  had  formerly 
been  to  the  most  learned  of  the  clergy ;  and  in  this  way  the  Qospel  pearl 
is  east  abroad,  and  trodden  under  foot  of  swine^"  .  He  accuses  Wickliff,  bo 
far  as  he  attempted  to  restore  the  trae  Qospel,  of  a  design  to  aubstitate 
in  place  of  the  ancient  one  a  new  Bverlasting  Qoepel,  after  the  manner  of 
those  sects,  agunst  which  William  of  St  Amour  bad  written.  This  crime, 
he  says,  was  indeed  ,laid  to  the  charge  of  those  Franciscans,  but  it  is  far 
more  ^)plicable  to  the  Lollards,  who  have  rendered  the  Gospel  into  our 
mother-tongue.  In  defence  of  his  translation,  Wickliff  said  ;  "  When  to 
many  veraioas  of  the  Bible  have  been  made,  since  the  beginning  of  the 
faith,  for  the  advantage  of  the  Latins,  it  might  surely  be  allowed. to 
one  poor  creature  of  God  to  convert  it  into  English,  for  the  benefit  of 
Engliahmen."  He  appealsto  the  example!  of  Bede  and  of  Alfred.  More- 
over  Frenchmen,  Bohemians,  and  Bretons,  had  translated  the  Bible  and 
other  books  of  devotion  into  their  respective  languages.  "  I  cannot  aae," 
he  aays,  "  why  Englishmen  should  not  have  the  same  in  their  language^ 
unless  it  be  through  the  unfaithfulness  and  negligence  of  the  clergy,  or 
because  our  people  ore  not  worthy  of  ao  great  a  blesaing  and  gift  of  Ood, 
in  ponithment  for  their  ancient  una."  To  those  who  saw  something  here- 
tical in  the  fact  that  the  Bible  was  translated  into  English,  he  replies: 
"  They  would  condemn  the  Holy  Qhost,  who  taught  the  apostles  to  apeak 
in  divers  tonguea."  He  finds  fault  with  the  cle^y  for  withholding  Uiose 
keys  of  knowledge,  which  had  been  given  to  them  from  the  lal^.  He 
styles  those  persons  heretics  who  affirmed  that  people  of  the  world  and 
lords  had  no  need  of  knowing  the  law  of  Christ,  but  it  was  anfficient  for 
them  to  know  what  the  priests  imparted  to  them  orally.  "For  h<Aj 
Scripture  ia  the  faith  of  the  Church,  and  the  more  familiar  they  become 
vrith  them,  in  a  right  believing  sense,  the  better."  He  cenaures  the  clergy 
for  taking  the  liberty  to  withhold  many  things  contained  in  the  Scriptures, 
which  were  against  their  own  interest  from  the  laity ;  as,  for  example, 
whatever  related  to  the  obligation  of  the  clergy  to  follow  Christ  in  poverty 
and  humili^.  All  laws  and  doctrinsa  of  the  prelates  were  to  be  received 
only  so  far  as  they  were  (founded  on  the  Sacred  Scriptures.  As  all 
helieven  must  stand  before  the  judgment-seat  of  Christ,  to  give  account 
of  the  talents  committed  to  them,  so  all  shonld  rightly  know  these  talenta 
and  their  use,  in  order  that  they  may  know  how  to  render  an  account  of 
them ;  for  them  no  answer  which  mnst  be  given  through  a  prelate  or  a 
steward  could  be  of  any  avul,  but  each  roust  answer  in  his  own  peteon. 
He  found  it  necsasaiy  to  show  that  the  New  Teatoment  was  intelligiUe  to 
all  laymen  who  only  did  what  in  them  lay  to  attain  to  the  understanding 
of  it,  in  refutation  of  the  opinion  that  a  peculiar  sort  of  preparation,  wMch 
was  possible  only  to  the  order  of  prieato,  was  requisite  for  that  purpose^ 
He  extended  this  universal  intelligibleueaB  of  the  New  Testament  to  all 
things,  the  knowledge  of  which  was  necaaaary  to  salvation.  The  religious 
and  mcffal  state  of  recipiency,  the  striving  after  righteonsneas,  he  main- 
tained to  be  the  moat  important  qualification.  Whoever,  said  he,  obaervei 
gentlenesa  and  love,  he  poaseaaae  tha  true  underatandin^  of  the  Holy 


THE  SK3HKTA  MOWTA.  47 

Seriptum.  He  styles  it  a  heresy  to  affirm  that  the  Gospel  with  its  tnith 
md  freedom  did  uot  enffice  for  the  salvation  of  a  Ohristian,  without  the 
ordinances  and  ceremonies  of  sinful  and  ignorant  men.  For  the  rest,  it 
is  worthy  of  notice  that  Wickliff  allowed  himself  to  b«  carried  by  his 
reverence  for  the  Scriptutes,  and  his  earnest  endearonts  to  maintain  their 
sofficiency  for  atl  purposes,  beyond  the  measure  of  propriety,  to  fail  of 
keeping  sufficiently  distinct  from  each  other  the  provinces  of  religious  and 
of  worldly  knowledge,  and  to  seek  for  the  resolution  of  questions,  which 
had  no  relation  whatever  to  the  religious  needs  and  salvation  of  men,  in 
the  Sacred  Scripturoa.— JI^Mmrfer. 


N' 


v.— THE  SBCRETA  MONITA;  OB,  THE  JESUIT'S  PRIVATE 
INSTRUCTIONS,  &a 
OW  that  the  Jesuits  are  in  active  force,  plotting  the  destruction  of  the 
Protestant  religion  in  this  laud,  we  reprint,  for  the  warning  of  our 
readers,  the  following  extracts  from  a  work  which  gives  them 
private  inatmctions  how  they  ore  to  cundnct  their  operations : — 

CtULfTsa  L — Sow  they  mtuC  bahoM  Aemtdve*  in  omjt  place  vpom  their 
firit  entrmtee  wtto  a  neto  foHwiation. 

To  moke  our  Order  acceptable  and  welcome  to  the  inhabitants  amongst 
whom  we  are  to  settle,  it  is  very  requisite  to  make  them  understand  the 
rules  of  onr  constitntion ;  that  it  is  for  no  other  end  but,  as  mtich  as  in 
us  ties,  to  proonre  the  salvation  of  onr  neighbour  and  onnelveB.  For  that 
nason  we  ought,  with  all  submissive  and  humble  deportment,  frequently 
viflt  the  hospitals,  the  sick,  and  those  that  are  in  prison,  to  confess 
tham ;  that  by  a  durify  to  the  poor  not  known  to  other  Orderg,  and  being 
Mw-comers,  we  may  have  the  reverence  and  respect  of  the  beet  and  most 
eminent  persons  in  our  neigh  bo  nrhood.  Care  must  always  be  had  to  remem- 
ber that  written  rale,  to_requeat,  with  all  modes^  and  ehow  of  piety,  leave 
(a  perform  oor  functions,  and  to  make  sure  of  the  goodwill  both  of  clergy 
■nd  laity  within  the  parish,  whose  favour  or  power  may  avail  us  any- 
thing 

We  must  go  far  and  near,  and  beg  the  little  collections  for  the  poor ; 
that  the  inhabitants,  taking  notice  of  oor  necessities,  may  be  the  more 
HberoL  We  must  appear  to  have  bnt  one  sonl  and  one  design  amongst 
■u  all,  that,  by  the  show  of  a  submissive  compkusance,  everybody  may 
approve  of  it ;  and  if  any  be  obstinate  in  this  point,  let  him  be  thrust  out 
of  the  Company. 

We  mnat  inform  oanelvea  of  the  value  of  all  estates,  personal  and  real, 
hot  seek  our  acquaintance  with  them  rather  through  liberality  than  por- 
choM.  And  if  we  get  anything  that  is  considerable,  let  the  purchase  be 
made  under  a  strange  name  by  some  of  our  friends,  that  onr  poverty  may 
■till  seen  the  greater.  Such  revenues  as  we  have  near  any  town  in  which 
there  are  any  colleges  of  onn,  let  our  Provincial  assign  them  to  some 
other  colleges  more  remote,  that  neither  prince  nor  people  may  discover 
anything  of  our  profits  We  must  never  settle  in  a  town  that  is  not  rich 
and  wealthy;  and  this  must  be  pretended  in  imitation  of  oor  Saviour,  who 
went  not  up  to  Jemsalem,  or  any  other  place,  bnt  to  save  souls.  And, 
doubtleaa.  He  understood  Jndea  ranch  better  by  so  often  frequenting  it 
.ithHiadi«!iples.  COO'JIC 


48  THE  SECBBTi.  HONITA. 

And  this  more  ia  to  be  aaid  for  a  popolooa  pUoa ;  if  onz  Society  daugii 
the  aaviug  of  souls,  they  have)  the  proverb  tbfor  own — "Where  ii>» 
people  is,  there  moat  the  prey  be  made," 

As  weU'  for  our  advoDtage  as  that  we  may  be  thonght  poor,  we  must 
search  and  scrape  all  that  can  be  shared  in  town  or  the  villages  ac^acant. 

Our  preaching  must  ht  directed  by  iJte  humour  of  the  pwpU  we  Urn 
attumgtt/  and  it  must  be  insinuated  that  we  are  come  to  catechise  and 
teach  their  childrea  And  this  we  most  do  graiit,  without  rq;ard  had  to 
any  quality  \  and  yet  bo  as  to  serve  oarselves,  by  not  seeoiing  bnrdenMBOa 
to  the  people,  aa  ^  other  begging  Orders  are,  we  most  profess  to  be  of 
the  number  of  the  other  begging  Orders  until  our  house  has  got  a  suffi- 
cient income,  to  which  we  must  have  a  particular  um. 

Cbaptzb  IL — What  muit  be  done  to  get  Uieear  arid  intimaej/'of  great  men. 

There  ia  great  care  to  be  taken  in  this  business.  To  bring  over  any 
prince  to  us,  we  must  be  sure  to  take  off  that  prqudice  of  believing  they 
have  no  need  of  us,  and  persuade  them  what  intereat  we  have,  that  no 
man  dares  lift  his  hand  against  us. 

Prineet  tutre  aluayi  duired  a  Jtnat  eonf4itor  wAm  ihty  have  6em  en- 
gaged in  hateful  praeOee;  that  they  might  not  hear  of  reproof,  but  still 
have  some  favoniabla  interpretation  put  upon  them.  This  often  falls  out 
upon  matches  contracted  with  near  relations,  which  ate  very  troublesome, 
hj  reason  of  the  common  tqiinioB  that  inch  marriages  never  thrive.  And, 
therefore,  when  princes  are  set  upon  such  things,  we  must  encourage  them 
and  espouse  their  concerns,  putting  them  in  hopes  that  we  can  have  what 
we  will  of  the  Pope,  and  allege  some  reasons,  opinions,  or  examples,  which 
may  feed  the  humour,  by  blowing  how  matches  of  higher  conseqaeaoa 
have  been  approved  of  for  public  good,  and  have  many  times  been  iiv 
dulled  to  princes  for  the  greater  glory  of  Qod. 

Thus,  when  a  prince  atjtempts  anything,  as,  for  example,  he  has  a  mind 
to  make  war,  we  must  go  along  with  him,  fix  hia  mind  and  rMolntion 
upon  it,  without  inquiring  into  particolars,  for  fear,  if  things  should  hap- 
pen otherwise  than  well,  the  fault  should  be  laid  at  our  door.  And  this 
we  may  do  by  pretending  our  rale,  whiclr  forhida  tu  to  tale  huwkdge  of 
afairi  of  that  nature. 

To  confirm  the  goodwill  of  princes,  it  is  good  to  undertake  some  littla 
embassy,  always  provided  it  brings  us  in  some  advantage,  by  which  wa 
may  render  ourselves  as  necessary  as  welcome,  and  let  them  see  how  great 
our  power  and  credit  is,  as  well  with  the  Pope  as  all  other  princes. 

There  is  no  batter  way  in  the  world  to  win  princes  and  great  men  at 
court  than  by  presents,  which,  though  never  so  mean,  are  bett»  than  none 
at  alL  And  to  give  them  a  fall  testimony  of  our  affections,  manners,  and 
inclinations,  we  must,  than  which  nothing  is  mora  aceeptable  to  princeo^ 
discover  to  them  the  deportment  and  manners  of  those  they  have  an  aveik 
sion  ta  Bp  thit  bmihu  ve  ehaU  creep  into  the  hairtt  of  prineet  and 
grandeee.  Now,  if  they  be  not  married,  when  we  receive  their  confession, 
we  must  propose  to  them  the  matching  into  some  noble  alliance,  to  ecaam 
beautiful  lady  and  a  great  fortune,  and  such,  t^  they  are  not  related,  at 
leoit  are  very  intimaU  with  tome  <f  oure;  set  out  audi  virgins  with  cmm 
mendations  suitable  to  out  end  to  please  these  great  ones.  Tima  we  may> 
by  preferring  a  wife,  make  new  friendahips,  aa  we  find  by  experienoe  in 


SGOTTIBQ  BEFOBUAHOK  BOCIEIT.  49- 

tiM  hoDH  of  Anstria,  with  the  kingdomi  of  PoUad  ud  FnUM  and  thiE 
DnchiaL 

When  women  of  condition  come  oyer  to  as,  w«  mtut  poBseu  them  with 
w  great  a  love  to  our  Society  aa  is  possible,  and  that  as  well  by  thoM  thet 
ve  our  friends  of  their  relations,  as  by  ouraelves,  to  the  end  thpy  may 
become  the  more  liberal  to  us.  Now  the  way  to  gain  theii:  affections  is 
by  little  services  and  trifling  presents,  which  will  m^e  them  lay  open 
their  hearts  to  ns. 

To  eowlvel  the  eontcimeet  of  -noble  pertoiu,  we  must  follow  the  opimotu 
of  those  authors  that  write  *»  a  more  gentle  itj/le  agaxmt  Uu  rigoroKi  moraU 
'if  (he  monk*,  which  will  make  princee  reject  the  latter  to  embrace  oar 
adTJce  and  coanaa],  and  thus  they  wilt  wholly  depend  upon  ub. 

Therefore,  to  have  the  goodwill  of  princee,  prelates,  and  other  great 
penonages,  it  is  requisite  that  they  be  acquainted  with  our  great  deserts, 
and  that  we  show  them  how  considerable  we  are  in  all  parts  of  the  world, 
and  that  we  are  able  in  a'high  meaeore  to  dispense  with  reserved  cases, 
<rhidi  other  monks  cannot  do  :  as  to  absolve  from  fasting,  or  paying  any. 
JDst  debts,  untia  the  impedimotta  of  marriage,  and  a  thonsaud  other 
obligations  and  vows.  We  most  endeavour  to  bbssd  tobsssuqs,  among- 
great  men,  and  saisb  eiDiTioira,  or  anything  a  prince  would  have  us  to 
do  to  please  him.  If  a  chief  minister  of  state  or  any  monarch  that  is  our 
friend  oppose  na,  and  that  prince  cast  bis  whole  favour  apon  him,  so  as  to 
add  titles  to  his  honour,  we  most  present  ourselves  before  him,  and  court 
him  in  the  highest  degree,  as  well  by  visits  aa  all  humble  respect. 
{To  he  tontiniied.) 


VI— SCOTTISH  REFORMATION  SOCIETY. 

A  DEVOTIONAL  meeting  bearing  on  the  present  aspect  of  Protestan- 
tism was  held  in  the  Hall  of  the  Protestant  Institute,  George  XV. 
Bridge,  on  the  6th  nit — Rev.  A.  Uackenzie  presiding.  There  was 
a  small  attendance.  The  cb^rman,  in  opening  the  proceedings,  referred 
to  the  expulnon  of  the  Jesuits  from  France,  which  was  one  of  the  great 
evmts  in  the  histoiy  of  Papacy  during  the  past  year.  Connected  with 
this  banishment  they  had  to  monrn  the  fact  that  Ute  Jesuite  were  getting 
welcome,  refuge,  and  entertainment  in  this  country.  Some  people  thought 
they  were  bonnd  to  give  them  welcome  on  the  fooling  of  liberty.  No 
doubt  Oreat  Britain  had  been  for  many  years  an  asylum  of  liberty,  but 
they  must  remember  that  the  Jesuits  might  be  regarded  as  the  secret 
police  of  the  Bomiah  Church,  and  as  those  who  were  the  greatest  enemies 
of  hberty,  civil  and  religions.  Therefore,  he  said,  no  toleration  shonld 
bs  given  to  them.  Whatever  toleration  they  gave  to  those  who  wen 
sn^^rs  from  the  cause  of  political  liberty,  as  they  had  always  been  in 
the  habit  of  afioTding,  they  were  not  called  upon  to  afford  it  to  those  who 
vere  the  enemies  of  liberty  of  all  kinds,  ^e  Jesuits  were  slaves  them^ 
selves,  and  the  worst  of  all  slaves,  and,  therefore,  could  not  be  the  advo- 
cates or  the  promoters  of  liberty.  Bev.  Dr.  W.  Bobertson  spoke  of  the 
indifference  to  the  character  and  results  of  Popery  which  was  so  widely 
spread  at  present,  and  ascribed  it  to  a  spi^t  of  false  liberalism.  Having 
also  expressed  his  belief  that  the  degradation  and  poverty  and  reaiatanca 
to  authority  which  were  experienced  in  Ireland  ware  due  to  Popery,  Dr. 
Hobertaon  referred  to  the  mistaken  part  which  Protestants  had  taken  in. 


60  SIONOB  OATAZZL 

promoting  the  recent  Botnan  Catholic  buaar  in  Edinbnrgh.  The  object 
of  tha  buaar  wu  mo>t  honourable,  bnt  to  hia  surprise,  when  he  oame  to 
examine  the  programme,  be  was  more  than  astonished  to  find  that  it  wan 
Ui^ely  patronised  by  uoble  ladies  who  claimed  to  themselves  the  name  uf 
Protestants,  This  seemed  to  him  so  remarkable  that  he  departed  from  bis 
nsnal  practice,  and  inserted  a  letter  iu  the  uewspapera  earnestly  warning 
his  Proteetaut  brethren  from  supporting  the  Popish  propaganda.  These 
ladies  were  entering  into  an  object  without  knowiug  what  they  were  doing, 
and  shut  their  eyes  to  the  fact  that  these  ^Is  would  be  farooght  under  the 
inflnence  of  Roman  Catholicisoi.  He  believed  this  letter  bad  a  mnch 
greater  effect  than  he  even  expected.  He  fonnd  that  multitudes  of  the 
citizeaa  who  were  thiuking  tittle  of  the  matter  were  restrained  from  patro- 
nising the  bazaar,  which,  in  conseqnence,  was  a  complete  fulure.  Had  it 
not  been  for  a  very  large  snm  sent  down  by  a  Itoman  Catholic  nobleman 
for  ^e  purpose  of  rescuing  it  from  ntter  fulure,  it  would  have  been  no 
banar  at  ^  He  never,  of  course,  attended,  bnt  he  understood  this  to 
be  the  case.  He  understood,  also,  that  some  of  those  ladies  who  gave  the 
baiaar  their  patronage  had  expressed  deep  regret  for  having  had  anything 
to  do  with  it.  He  knew  he  had  been  accused  of  bigotry  and  narrow- 
mindedness  on  this  point,  bvt,  he  asked,  was  it  any  bigotry  to  expect  Ibat 
intelligent  people  shoald  be  consistent  1  Aftier  a  few  remarks  from  the 
Bev.  Thomas  Brown,  the  meetjng  was  brought  to  a  close. 


VII.— SIQNOR  QAVAZZr. 
To  the  Editor  of  the  «  Bulwark. " 
Sib, — I  send  you  from  a  New  York  newspaper,  just  to  hand,  an 
account  of  the  arrival  of  Oavazzi  there,  after  a  stormy  voyage  in  the 
"  Algeria,"  lasting  about  fifteen  days.  He  bad  only  returned  to  Italy  from 
England  but  a  few  days,  when  the  general  committee  of  the  Free  Cburch 
expressed  a  desire  that  he  should  visit  the  Uuited  Ststes.  He  did  not 
hesitate  an  instant,  bat  at  once  agreed,  and  expressed  his  willingness  to 
start  in  four  days.  His  labours  appear  quite  miraculous,  when  it  is 
cousidBied  that  he  is  now  over  seventy-one  years  of  age.  He  is,  I  am 
happy  to  say,  none  the  worse  for  his  tempestuous  voyage,  but  writes, 
"^at  he  is  in  good  health  and  spirits,"  aud  full  of  hope  that  he  shall 
do  much  for  the  schools  and  college  in  Rome.  He  desires  the  prayers 
of  all  earnest  Christians  on  behalf  of  his  special  work.  Trusting  you 
will  find  space  for  this  letter  and  enclosure  in  tiie  February  Bulwark, 
I  am,  yours  truly,  T.  H.  AsTOH,  Hon.  Sec 

ALFSSANDBO  OAVA2SI,  the  priest  whose  name  is  linked  with  Qari- 
baldi's  in  the  struggle  to  redeem  Italy  from  the  rule  of  the  Austrian 
oppressor,  was  apassenger  on  the  steamship  "Algeria,"  which  arrived 
at  this  port  from  Liverpool  yesterday  morning,  after  a  itormy  passage 
of  fifteen  days.  He  was  met  at  the  dock  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  John  B. 
Thompson,  and  conducted  to  the  New  York  Hotel,  which  will  be  his 
headquarters  during  the  brief  period  he  remains  in  New  York.  Although 
in  his  seventy-third  year,  Father  Oavazzi  assured  his  friends  that  he 
needed  no  immediate  rest  after  his  wearisome  voyage,  and,  making  a 
hurried  breakfast  at  the  hotel,  he  began  a  long  day's  labour.     In  tho 


SIOHOK  QATAZZI.  61 

moming,  be  preached  to  a  large  congregation  in  the  Memorial  Church, 
MxiUioa  Avenae  and  Fifty-Third  Street ;  in  the  afternoon,  to  another 
andieDCfl  in  Dr.  L.  D.  Bovan's  Brick  Church,  nt  Fifth  Aveime  and 
Thirtj-^venth  Street;  and  again  in  the  evening  at  the  First  Reformed 
E[HScopal  Church,  Madison  Avenne  and  Fifty-Sixth  Street.  It  was  a 
iMe  hoDT  in  the  evening  when  he  released  hinualf  from  the  friendi  whom 
he  made  on  Ma  last  viait  to  this  ooonti;  seven  yean  ago,  and  Bought  the 
•leap  h»  so  much  needed. 

Father  GaTaizi's  third  visit  to  Amenca  is  to  strengthen  the  interest 
which  Protestants  feel  in  the  Free  Christian  Church  of  Italy,  and  to 
lecnra  additional  funds  to  meet  its  pressing  needs.  Since  its  organisa- 
tion in  1870,  this  Church  has  grown  steadily,  and  is  gradually  making 
ita  influence  felt  in  every  province  of  Italy.  From  a  body  comprising 
twenty-three  ehuri^es,  with  four  hundred  comniunieaiits,  in  1870;  it 
has  so  increased  that  now  it  has  seventy-one  places  of  worship,  and 
about  two  thousand  com mnn lean ts.  These  churches  are  found  in  Rome, 
Milan,  Turin,  Bologna,  Naples,  Venice,  Florence,  and  many  smaller  cities 
in  Italy.  In  Rome  there  is  a  theological  seminary  within  the  very 
Bhadow  of  the  Vatican,  in  which  Father  Oavaui  fills  the  chair  of  Pro- 
fessor of  Sacred  Oratory.  The  Free  Church  of  Scotland  has  given  the 
seminary  a  Professor  of  Didactic  Theology,  and  Christians  in  Great 
Britain  have  bought  and  presented  the  old  church  of  San  J.icopio  in 
Florence.  An  opportunity  recently  occurred  to  purchase  a  valuable 
church  on  the  Piatza  San  Marco  in  Venice.  It  was  thought  best  to 
secure  this  edifice,  altbongh  only  half  the  amount  necessary  was  in  band 
to  pay  for  it.  Father  Gavasri  vrill  specially  interest  himself  in  the  effort 
to  raise  the  remainder.  Ha  will  remun  in  this  city  only  a  few  days, 
and  then,  accompanied  by  Dr.  Thompson,  will  begin  a  tour  of  the  south 
and  vrest,  to  meet  an  immense  number  of  engagements  to  speak  and 
preach.     He  will  probably  remun  in  this  conntry  until  next  July. 

In  ^pearance.  Father  Gavani  posseflses  little  in  common  with  the 
Italian  physical  types  with  which  Americans  are  acquainted.  He  is  six 
feet  in  height,  of  well-built  figure,  and  has  broad  shoulders  that  are 
slightly  rounded  with  the  weight  of  years.  His  features  are  prominent ; 
his  complexion  is  light ;  his  eyes  are  keen  and  kindly,  and  his  hair, 
which  is  of  sn  iron-grey,  bangs  in  wavy  locks.  Bis  thin  side  whiskers, 
however,  have  been  bleached  to  a  ailvery  whiteness.  He  is  as  brisk 
in  his  movements  as  a  man  half  his  years.  In  all  respects  he  is  a 
remarkably  well-preserved  gentleman.  His  English,  though  somewhat 
broken,  is  dear,  strong,  and  intelligible.  In  years  gone  by  he  baa 
roused  in  hts  countrymen  the  wildest  enthnsiasm  by  his  fiery  elo- 
quence. Father  Gavasri  was  one  of  a  family  of  nineteen  sons  and 
daaghtera,  remarkaUe  among  the  residents  of  Bologna,  where  they  were 
educated  carefully,  owing  to  the  promiw  given  of  their  stature  and 
mental  vigour.  Be  was  educated  at  the  University  of  Bologna,  and  at 
the  age  of  twenty  was  a  profeosor  at  Naples.  Then  he  became  a  monk 
■od  a  preacher  for  yia  Chnreh  of  Rome.  He  grew  to  be  as  great  a 
favonrite  with  the  masses  as  he  was  an  object  of  suspicion  to  his  superiora 
in  the  Church.  H«  piea^ed  liberal  views  of  the  most  pronounced  kind, 
advocating  honesty  in  relif;lon  and  justice  to  the  massea  He  even  attacked 
tiia  Court  of  Gregory  XVL,  and  wai  remanded  to  the  solitudes  of  a 
coiinnt — virtually  plAcad  in  oonfinemMit— for  his  conduct,     In  all  hil|^ 


$9  BimOB  GAVAZZL, 

preBcbin^  he  never  &iled  to  remiiid  hb  MMmtrymen  of  their  oiqwessed 
oonditipn.  He  strove  bj  all  the  povere  of  Ms  eloqaence  to  perstuide 
them  to  aoite  and  'win  th^  freedom. 

Among  his  intimate  friends  were  Hogo  Basse  and  Coont  JoM^h  Maatsi, 
the  latter  a  brother  of  Pope  Pius  IX.  B7  him  QaTOZzi  was  mtrodnoed  to 
the  Fontifl^  who  was  so  impreaied  with  the  man's  aUIit;  that  he  appointed 
him  to  preach  the  sermoa  of  thanksgiTing  for  his  miraculons  escape  from 
assassination.  In  that  memorable  sermon  Qayazxi  turned  aside  loag 
enough  to  denounce  the  corropt  practices  of  the  Chnrch.  This,  tt^ther 
with  the  well-defined  fact  that  he  waa  a  priest  whose  utterances  could  not 
be  curbed,  led  to  sti  order  issaed  bj  the  Pope  forbidding  him  to  preach 
longer.  Qavazzi  was  afterward  imprisoned  in  Uie  Franciscan  conv«iit  of 
La  Talivieta,  and  also  at  Qenzano,  for  his  bitter  denunciation  of  the 
Anstrians.  He  was  viuted  in  bis  cell  hy  5000  Bomans,  and  the  popular 
interest  in  him  was  so  intense  that  twenty  nobles  waited  upon  tha 
Pope  and  extracted  the  proniise  that  he  dioald  be  set  at  liberty — a  pro- 
mise  wMch  was  fulfilled  within  a  few  daya  He  afterward  raised  a  legion 
of  16,000  men,  and  equipped  them  for  service  against  thB  Anstrians  with 
the  funds  raised  at  a  meeting  where  hs  delivered  one  of  his  most  eloqnent 
appeals.  So  effective  was  his  oratory  ns  this  occadon  that  vomen  stripped 
them  o!  their  jewels  and  threw  them  at  his  feet 

In  the  revolution  of  1648  Qavnza  was  Garibaldi's  trusted  lieutenant 
and  his  chaplain,  and  when  the  troops  entered  the  ci^  of  Bome  GavaEzi 
established  military  ho^itals  and  organised  a  corps  of  6000  nurses  from 
amoi^ig  the  Roman  women  who  responded  to  hie  appeals  for  aid.  The 
intervention  of  the  French,  the  rout  of  Garibaldi,  and  the  flight  ef  hia 
forces,  are  matters  of  history.  Gav(^,  through  the  friendship  of  the 
Ameiicaii  consul,  was  enabled  to  escape  to  England,  where  he^ientmaiiy 
months  in  {^ving  to  Eaglisb.  audiences  a  deaori)ition  of  Italy's  miseries 
And  necessities.  He  came  to  this  eonntiy  in  \&5S,  and  delivered  lectures 
against  Popery.  In  Montreal  he  was  mobbed,  aod  his  friends  were  com- 
pelled to  smuggle  him  out  of  the  city  to  save  his  life.  He  became  a 
convsrt  to  Protestantism,  and  when  the  condition  of  affaire  enabled  him 
once  more  to '  return  to  Italy,  he  entered  upon  the  work  of  evaogelisisg 
his  coontrymen.  In  this  labour  he  has  been  engaged  ever  since.  Its 
fmition  was  the  foundation  of  the  Fr&s  Christian  Churoh  <^  Italy.. 

"We  are  getting  bravely  on  iu  this  work,"  said  he  yesterday^  "There 
is  no  longer  any  effort  made  to  crush;  ns  gut  The  masses  hear  us  gl&dly. 
It  is  only  a  few  fanatics,  and  now  asd  then  a  priest  in  come  distant 
province,  who  attempts  to  interfere  with  ns.  We.  are  as  mudh  under 
Government  protection  as  the  Church  of  Bome  itself.  One  may  read 
the  Hble  in  Uie  streets  of  Bome  to-day,  or  siag  or  apeak  wttkoat  molesta- 
tion. The  constitution  of  our  Chnrch  is  iuit  Presbyterian  and  half  Inda- 
peodaut  We  have  our  General  Assembly,  lyhich  ia  composed  of  deputies 
from  Uie  united  churches.  At  the  same  time  each  atmich  is  indepandant 
of  all  others  in  its  local  affairs.  Weiiave  fifteao  qrdaioed  ministers,  fiftaon 
9vs)ngelisti,  fortj^nine  elders,  sixty-seyfljB  deaoonOf  eleven  deaooaestes, 
mora  than  1800  oomrauuicants,  72i  Sabb^-school  acholarSi  1328  pupils 
in  our  d^  and  ni^  aobools,  twanty-«t)B  -  taacheia  in  the.  day-si^iMla, 
and  thirty-six  churchet^  latf[e  .and  small,,  and  thirty-five  ontstatiana, 
Vhich  we  more  or  leas  frequently  visited- ,.  1^7  £>'*■  lOvery  pramiae 
^yft  b^ing  nunbffrsd  sf&ong  tbe  J^Totntwi  tuitianalitifB  of  the  (^ba." 


0V&  PKKBBIIIF  f  EML. 


Vm.— OUB  PRESENT  PEBIL  :  abb  wb  Standimq  is  th«  GiP  » 
**  Mrii1>*ffiiinniiii  vzattstb  m  nition ;  but  iln  is  a  reprbutfa  to  aa;  poapla  "  (Fror. 

"  Tkke  aw»j  the  wicked  from  before  the  king,  and  hii  throDs  will  be  ««tablii;h*d 
in  ri([hteouaneM  "  (Prov.  irv.  E), 

"  Bj  He  kingi  reigii,  snd  princes  decree  joatice.  Bj  He  priiiee*  rule,  ui^  DoblM, 
eTeBaUtiM^dgMoIthBeuth"(PrDT.  TiiL16,  IS). 

0N£  of  the  most  pitiofal  and  saddling  fa&tnioa  of  the  trul;  critical 
tiines  that  ora  passing. over  the  nation  is  the  videly-aprmd  lack  of 
diacerqinent  of  the  aigns  of  the  timet,  and  a  coDseqneat  iodifierenc* 
and  apsthy  aa  to  their  issue.  Peace  and  safety  !  ia  what  most  men  wisli 
to  think,  ena  while  the  eaemies  of  Qod  wd  of  His  tinitli  ace  laying  &eir 
plana  for  the  overthrow  of  all  that  is  likely  to  prove  the  eontinnance  of 
our  nfttioiul  peace  and  safety.  Lulled  by  a  vague  hope  that  Qod  wiU 
not  pennit  out  Protestant  liberties  ^nd  our  national  pririlegM  to  suffer 
damaga  at. the  hands  of  those  who  would  limit  them,  we  have  not  cmly 
eneonniged  our  enemieB,  but  have  seriously  imperilled  our  own  atrength. 
Gradually  and  silently,  for  the  most  part,  but  soiely  and  effectnatly,.  has 
one  position  after  anothw  during  the  past  fift;  yeufr  been  approached, 
ud  sealed,  mid  c&ixied  beifore  our  eyeA,  as  if  we  had  no  power  even  to 
protest.  If  oar  concern  for  the  honour  and  glory  of  Ood  is  to  be 
measured  by  any  outward  manifestatioas  of  zeal  on  onr  part,  it  must 
nuely  be  in  a  languishing  condition  ;  Just  as  if  our  omt  cnrnal  ease,  and  a 
nppoaed  cwiainty  that  ereu  the  Sosl  txiumph  of  Home  would  never 
re-establish  persecution  in  England,'  wera  more  to  us  than  the  maio- 
tenance  of  the  truth  and  the  glory  of  its  Author. 

The  recent  meeting  in  Exeter  Hall-r-beld  on  the  eizty.fifth  anniversary 
of  a  great  national  vicbory'—empbasised  in  a  partjcnlar  manner  ibe 
importance  of  the  present  oriaia  in  the  history  of  Protestaatism,  and 
sounded  forth  a  clear  note  of  alarm  that  shall  find  an  echo  wherever  there 
is  a  Protestant  to  take  it  up.  Thoee  who  love  thcar  countiy  and  seek  its 
highest  interest  wilt  not  without  a  protest  see  the  fonndation  principles  of 
its  constitution  undennined  ;  thoee  who  desiie  to  serve  their  God  mil  not 
stand  unmoved  to  see  His  honour  trampled  in  the  dust^ 

It  was  ably  .shown  by  the  speakers  at  that  magni£(»nt  Protestant 
meetiiig  Uiat  die  recent  appointment  by  the  preaent  Oovemment  of  the 
Maiqois  of  lUpon — a  Koman  Catholie  convert— as  the  represeotative  of 
Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  in  the  Empire  of  India,  is  in  direct  oppodtion 
to  the  Protestant  foundation  of  the  English  Throne.  This  paper  mnat  b« 
(trictlj  guarded  Irom  any  imputation  vith  regard  to  the  high  efauacter 
of  Lord  Kipon,  and  from  the  admission  of  mere  p^rty  politics.  The 
political  view  of  the  matter  has  bean  dealt  with  by  abler  p«as.  It  iathe 
deugUiof  tlus  appeal  to  the  children  of  the  Most  High  to  more  espeoially 
point  «at  the  r^tiim  of  His  Holy  Word  to  this  nneoostltiational  scti 
and  to  efideavour  to  show  our  present  duty  in  the  matter. 

Ill  panjriuft  9ut  this  intention,  tha  principle  most  be  affirmed  that  the 
peo^  of  -Gcid  in  a  nation ,  have  their  particular  duties  as  well  as  their 
spadal  privilagw-  The  latter,  in  fact,  imply  the  former.  So  Iq*g  h  we 
eqjoyonr  Protestant  libwttea,  we  may  rq'oiee,but  ngoioewilh  trenbli^f 


OtTR  PBESBKT  VEBTL. 

for,  should  anj  attempt  b«  nude  to  curtail  them,  we  most  be  readj  to 
coma  as  one  man  to  the  help  of  the  Ijord  agaiiut  the  mighty.  We  are 
uot  our  own  in  the  matter.  We  jaty  not  silently  see  Onct  dishonoDred 
and  His  truth  profaned ;  not  in  our  right  mind  would  we  cherish  a  spirit 
of  indolence  and  fataliim  prodaced  and  fostered  hy  false  views  of  the 
•overeigntj  of  God.  He  will,  without  doubt,  do  all  His  ptessure  ;  bat  it 
is  port  of  His  pleasure  that  His  children,  while  believing  that  He  will 
fulfil  His  purposes,  and  resting  in  His  promises,  ahall  also  defend  Hia 
truth,  when  called  npon  to  do  so. 

It  must  also  be  accepted  as  a  principle  that  Qod  recognises  every 
attempt  to  usnrp  His  authority.  The  whole  of  Scripture  histoiy  con- 
clnsively  points  to  this.  The  history  of  nations  is  an  unfolding  of  mercy 
and  judgment 

All  national  adherence  to  truth  has  ever  been  accompanied  by  national 
prosperity ;  all  national  departure  from  God  has  ever  been  followed  by 
national  advenity.  And  this  has  been  effected  in  a  way  to  clearly  indicate 
the  relation  of  the  effect  to  the  cause.  "  Righteousness  exalteth  a  nation  ; 
but  un  is  a  reproach  to  any  people"  (Prov.  xiv.  34).  It  is  only  "in 
rigbteonsnesa  "  that  the  throne  of  kings  ia  established.  It  is  not  policy, 
or  extent  of  dominion,  or  supremacy  on  land  and  on  sea,  that  is  the 
stability  of  a  nation;  but  r^hteonsnesa.  Surely,  then,  as  we  value 
our  liberty,  shall  we  not  be  very  jealona  of  any  fundamental  departure  in 
high  places  from  the  principles  of  truth  and  righteoosnees  t  Oh  that  the 
Lord  would  stir  us  up  to  a  proper  zeal,  that  we  may  discern  the  face  of 
the  times,  and  act  accordingly  1  Oh  that  we  might  be  enabled  to  wait  upon 
Him  for  more  separateness  in  spirit  from  errtw  and  evil,  for  more  succesa 
in  prayer,  and  for  a  higher  degree  of  all  the  qnalitieE  of  service  which,  in 
the  midst  of  all  oni  fulnres  and  ehortcomings,  are  yet  accepted  by  Him 
who  looks  for  sincerity  of  heart  and  singleness  of  aim  and  purpose.  Hay 
we  pray  for  those  in  high  places,  and  still  hope  to  see  the  days  when,  aa 
in  days  of  old,  the  voices  of  godly  men  shall  be  heard  in  our  Houses  of 
Parliament  declaring  their  allegiance  to  God  and  His  Word. 

Now,  standing  on  the  Lord's  side,  what  will  be  to  us  the  meaning  of 
the  appointment  of  a  Boman  Catholic  Viceroy  of  Indiat  Two  bundled 
millions  of  people,  many  of  them  idolaters,  are  thus  placed  under  the 
influence  of  one  who  has  deliberately  bound  himself  to  serve  the  Pope  first, 
and  the  Queen  second.  If  he  is  faithful  to  one,  he  cannot  be  6iithfnl  to 
the  other.  The  interest*  are  so  opposed  that  fidelity  to  both  is  impossible. 
This  cannot  be  ignored.  Alliance  to  the  Pope  in  a  country  so  vast  aa 
India  really  means  serious  practical  hindrance  to  miasionary  effort — that 
is,  Protestant  effort ;  a  lower  standard  of  moral  integrity ;  a  vast  increase 
of  idolatry,  more  dangerous  and  ensnaring,  because  more  refined  and 
Bubtie,  than  even  the  worship  of  gods  of  wood.and  stone ;  the  introduction 
of  a  perverted  Bible ;  and,  as  a  neeeesary  oouaequenee  of  these,  a  certain 
retiograsrion  in  national  prospeii^.  It  means  the  setting  up  of  ttie  P(^  aa 
the  £log  and  Lawgiver  of  the  Church,  and  tlw  recognition  of  bis  law  above 
the  law  of  Christ  This  is  what  Borne  everywhere  does,  and  at  all  times. 
What  Romanism  was  in  Bome  in  1870,  it  must  be  in  England  and  in 
India  ia  1880.  And  until  we  are  prepued  to  see  our  Act  of  Settlement 
umnlM,  and  a.  Boman  Cathc^  sovereign  npon  the  throne  of  Qteat 
Britsin,  we  cannot  Uf^tlyviaw  that  Act  vftoally  ignored  by  the  i^tpaint- 
ment  of  «  Romanist  representative  of  Her  U^esty  in  the  moat  important 


Otm  PSKSKMI  PZBIL.  55 

put  of  the  QmAet  BriUia  over  vbich  ilu  nigoB,  and  over  which  long 
i&kj  she  leign,  if  the  will  of  Qo4. 

And  «bilB  we  belisTfl  thu  it  la  not  tiie  will  of  Ood  th&t  orror  ahkll 
finally  trininph,  w«  mnit  nmember  that  it  ia  clearly  pait  of  His  re- 
vealed will  to  UB  that  all  national  conceasioni  to  error  shall  produce  ft 
attp  of  national  diaaater ;  for  "  whatsoever  a  man  soweUt,  that  diall  he 
alao  nmp."  The  Lord  forewarned  Hia  people  Israel  by  Moaes  with  regard 
to  their  pronaneas  to  idolatry  :  "And  it  shall  be,  if  thon  do  at  all  forget 
the  Lord  thy  God,  and  walk  after  other  gods,  and  serve  them,  and  wor- 
ahip  them,  I  teatify  agaiaat  yon  this  day  that  ye  ghall  anrely  perish.  Aa 
the  noticnu  which  the  Lord  destroyeth  before  yonr  face,  bo  ahall  ye 
periah  ;  bbcadsk  ye  would  not  be  obedient  unto  the  voice  of  the  Jjtai 
yonr  Qod"  (Dent.  riii.  19,  30).  And  though  lirael  was  nationally  in 
eovenant  with  Ood,  yet  we  must  remember  that  England,  by  her  Coro- 
nation Oath,  virtually  enten  into  a  aolemu  compact  with  Ood  to  maintun 
His  truth,  and  to  be  on  the  Ixird's  side. 

What,  then,  has  the  past  half  centnry  prodnced  t     A  state  of  things 
highly  dishonouring  to  God,  and,  rightly  viewed,  moat  appalling  to  all  who 
value  Protestant  liberty  and  love  their  native  land.     "  There  is  a  conspi- 
racy of  her  prophets  in  the  midst  thereof,  like  a  roaring  lion  ravening  the 
prey :  they  have  devoured  souls "  (Ezek.  xxii.  26).     Tlie  facts  are  too 
apparent  to  be  denied  or  explained  away.     A  great  national  departure 
from  God  has  been  effected  and  tolerated,  and  it  has  been  righteously 
followed  by  a  great  natio&ol  tendency  to  lawleuneiB,  to  false  wwship,  to 
infidelity,  and  to  widely-spread  defection  from  Proteatant  trath.     The 
generals  of  Antichrist,  some  more  i^nly,  others  more  stealthily,  have 
organised  forces  which,  having  made  a  gitp  in  onr  ranka,  are  ready  when 
the  signal  is  given  to  enter  the  fortress  and  tear  down  the  banner  of  the 
truth.     Axs  WK  8TAKDINO  IN  THi  GAPl  or  has  a  spirit  of  anpineoess 
inaenaibly  drifted  us  under  the  rebuke  which  the  Losd  administered  to 
His  people  of  old  t  "  Ye  have  not  gone  up  Into  the  gaps,  neither  made  up 
the  hedge  for  the  house  of  Israel  to  stnnd  in  the  battle  in  the  day  of  the 
Lord  "  (Ezek.  xiii.  5).     Let  not  our  apathy  lead  us  into  the  solemn  posi- 
tion indicated  at  a  later  period :  "  And  I  sought  for  a  man  among  them 
that  ahonld  moke  up  the  hedge,  and  stand  in  the  gap  before  Me  for  the 
Uod  that  I  ahonld  not  deatroy  it;  but  I  found  none.     Therefore  have  I 
poured  out  My  indignation  upon  them  ;  I  have  consumed  them  with  the 
fire  of  My  wrath  ;  their  own  way  have  I  recompensed  upon  their  heads, 
taith  the  Lord  God  "  (Eiek.  zii.  30,  31).     Though  we  are  not  in  a  pre- 
eiaely  similar  position  to  that  of  Israel,  as  being  a  apecial  people  unto 
Qod  above  all  other  peoples,  yet  the  principles  that  underlie  these  solemn 
denunciations  are  of  uuiversal  application  to  nations,  and  have  a  very 
distinct  bearing  upon  our  own  nation  at  the  present  momentous  crisis. 
Do  we  realise  thisi     Or  are  we  so  careless  of  our  welfare  and  of  the 
honour  uf  God  as  to  be  indifferent  to  the  tarnishing  of  oar  Protestant 
glory  and  the  weakening  of  our  Protestant  powert     England's  very  power 
■nd  glory  are  essentially  Protestant,    A  continuance  of  the  success  of  her 
srmiee,  her  fleet,  and  her  commercial  enterprises  entirsly  depends,  under 
Qod,  upon  her  faithfulness  to  the  position  taken  up  at  the  Reformation 
(3  Chron.  xxxvi.  IG).     But  "when  the  wicked  cometh,  then  cometh  also 
contempt;  and  with  ignominy  reproach"  (Prov.  zviiL  3).     If  we  as  a 
nation  permit  onr  real  safeguards  to  be  broken  down,  and  allow  ourselves 
to  degenerate  into  a  recognition  of  the  idolatries  of  Rome  under  cover  of 


56  otfR  fssBfiin'  n&tu 

the  Ihui  gniae  of  '!rdiguiB|  t(^rdtlai>i"  we  a&By.flnd  otmalvea,  almort 
before  we  are  ftw&re,  amartmg  under  the  .yoke  of  P^aI  Hnpmnacj.  And 
this  impliw  tb«  downfall  of  £i)(^iuid's  graatDs^  th«  trinmpli  of  Ecghnd's 
foas,  mnd  the  removkl  of  our  Frotaatuit  hlewuigs  to  a  nstion  more'  worthy 
of  eqjof iug  them. 

Tbs  appoiatmant  of  a  Bqhihi  Cath^o  Vioerpy  of  British  India,  onv 
ohoiceit  pofifieuion,  is  w^tttoat  donbt  calculated  to  make  a  very  iride 
breach  in  oor  Protaetsit  constitntion.  In  the  light  at  Ihs  Sciiptarea 
jiut  quoted,  ia  it  difficult  to  ooocetve,  in  the  pveeent  stiita  of  Europe  and 
Central  Asia,  how  the  great  Qod,  the  Qoremor  of  the  nations,  mi^t  soon 
show  Hia  righteous  displeasure  upon  the  appointment  1  Or  He  CMild,  did 
it  please  Higii  ^d  other  effectual  naya  and  means  in  which  to  mamfnt 
His  disapproval,  quite  ontfaought  of  by.ns.  He  is  just  and  righteous; 
and  His  ways  are  past  finding  out  The  Judge  of  all  the  earth  will  do 
right.  But  if  we  who  profess  His  iCfame  allow  His  glory  to  be  thua  Bullied 
without  entering  our  aincereat  protest,  we  forfeit  at  onee  our  fiuthfolneas, 
misuse  our  influence  and  lose  all  claim  to  the  title  of  Protestant. 

Our  privilege  now  becomes  our  duty.  The  people  of  God  in  any  land 
are  its  pillara,  its  salt,  its  safety.  They  seek  its  true  welfare ;  they  pray 
for  its  peace,  "for  in  the  peace  thereof  they  have  peace  "  (Jer.  zxix.  7), 
They  most  truly  enjoy  its  prosperity  j  they  moet  keenly  feel  its  troubles- 
They  stand  be&ire  Qod  as  the  acceptable  confessors  of  the  sins  of  the 
whole  nation.  "  We  have  sinned  with  our  fathera ;  we  have  committed 
iniquity  ;  we  have  done  wickedly  "  (Psa.  an.  6 ;  Dan.  iz.  6).  They  also 
stand  acceptably  before  Qod  as  intercessors  for  the  continuance  of  His 
abused  mercies  and  favoun.  Our  [«iTilsge,  then,  as  the  children  of  Qod, 
at  once  indicates  our  present  duty. 

Ara  we  Paxekts  1  Can  we  look  upon  our  little  ones  as  they  are  sent 
into  the  world,  regardless  of  their  future,  and  indifferent  to  their  welfaref 
What  may  they  not  live  to  see  and  sufEsr,  if  we  are  now  nnfuthftil  t 
(Kehem.  iv.  14).  Are  we  FatriotsI  Han  we  so  little  love  to  our 
country  as  to  appear,*by  our  apathy  and  want  of  heart,  to  wish  it  ruin  1 
Are  we  Fbotebianis  1  Do  we  desire  to  see  the  triumph  of  those  who 
would  usurp  not  only  the  throne  of  England,  but  the  very  authority  of 
QodHiuiselil  Are  we  CHRISTIANS  1  May  we  show  our  fidelity  to  tbe 
cause  we  profess  to  love  by  united  endeavoum  to  put  away  our  national 
evils,  and  set  oorselTcs  in  array  against  tiiose  who  would  lead  us  back 
into  the  darkness  of  national  idolatry.    ' 

It  may  be  that  the  Lord  is  permitting  the  combined  forces  of  Popery, 
infidelity,  and  socialism,  to  prepare  themselves  for  their  great  and  final 
attack  upon  His  truth,  in  which  they  will  utterly  perish.  It  may  be  that 
the  renewed  vitality  and  vigour  of  Popery  at  tha  present  critical  time  is 
one  of  the  signs  preceding  this  strug^  It  may  be,  too,  that  it  will  b« 
penuitted  to  have  power  for  a  season,  in  order  not  only  to  punish  ua 
for  OUE  tampering  with  it,  but  to  allow  it  to  drift  into  its  ntter  ruin  and 
destruction  at  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  Han.  This,  however,  so  far  from 
allowing  us  to  sit  inactive,  should  prompt  ns.to  lift  up  onr  heads,  deeirouB 
of  being  found  at  our  posts,  and  faithful  to  onr  responsibilitiea.  Should 
the  Lord  not  be  pleased  to  avert  Hie  displeasure,  but  suffer  our  country 
to  lie  under  the  cloud,  it  will  be  our  mercy  to  heat  His  rod,  confess  that 
our  sins  have  merited  Hia  indignation,  and  have  grace  to  fall  into  the 
]iand^  of  .a,kin4  <w4  pacioiu  Qod,  W.  M. 


THE    BULWARK; 

OR, 

REFORMATION    JOURNAL. 

MABOH  1881. 


L— LAST  MONTH'S  INTELLIQENCK 


EVER  since  PuUaiaeat  met  oa  the  Gth  of  Jstauaxy  the  House  of 
CommoDi  baa  been  occupied  with  Imh  aSkirs,  to  the  almoet  com- 
plfiU  exclniian  of  all  othv  boaineos.  Wa  ahall  not  attempt  to  gin 
even  tbs  ■lightwt  ontline  of  tfa«  proceedingB  of  the  Hoiua,  which  miut 
be  frcdiit  in  the  lecoUection  of  every  reader.  The  nhole  nation,  except 
that  portion  of  the  people  of  Ireland  to  whose  wiahes  the  Iriah  Land 
Leagne  striree  to  giro  effect,  has  riewed  with  astonishment  and  indigna- 
tion tiie  audaoiooA  and  shameleu  manner  in  which  a  policy  of  obetmctioa 
haa  been  panned  bj  the  leaden  of  that  League  in  the  House  of  Commons, 
and  the  coneeqnent  waste  of  the  time  of  the  House ;  and  the  feeling  of 
satisfaction  waa  general  when  the  House,  after  bearing  the  infliction  ^ng 
with  wonderful  patience,  at  last  asserted  its  right  to  protect  itself,  bj  new 
rnlea  for  the  conduct  of  its  proceedings,  from  an  attempt  to  arrest  its 
deliberations  altogether,  and  to  render  impossible  the  performance  of  its 
functions  as  a  legislative  assemblj.  Not  much  progress  has  yet  been 
made  towards  that  most  needful  legislation  for  the  protection  of  life  and 
property,  the  suppreasioa  of  crime  and  of  sedition,  and  the  prevention  of 
insnzrection,  massacre^  and  civil  vrar  in  Ireland,  for  which  Parliament 
waa  called  to  meet  earlier  in  the  year  than  osoal ;  but  since  the  Obstriic- 
tionista  began  to  be  sharply  dealt  with,  and  the  new  roles  came  into  forc^ 
which  are  intended  to  put  an  end  to  iJie  intolerable  nuisance  of  their 
incBannt  talbng  against  time  and  their  motions  made  merely  in  order  to 
the  waste  of  time,  some  progress  has  been  made,  and  there  begins  to  be  a 
prospect  that  an  Act  will  by  and  by  be  passed  such  as  all  loyal  and  peace- 
loving  Irishmen  long  for.  Perhaps  it  waa  well  that  the  Qovarameut  and 
the  House  of  Common^  bore  with  the  Obstructionists  so  patiently  during 
the  first  weeks  of  the  present  session.  It  gave  them  opportunity  to  show 
what  spirit  they  are  of,  and  to  couvinca  the  whole  British  people  of  the 
abaoloto  necessity  for  measures  which  only  necessity  could  justify.  Yet 
msoy  have  wondered,  and  some  have  regretted,  that  language  conveying 
what  mi^ht  furly  be  regarded  as  threats  of  rebellion  unless  the  demands 
of  tiM  Inah  Land  League  were  granted,  was  permitted  to  pass  uncensured 
in  the  Hoosa  of  Commons.  Not  less  illostrative  of  the  principles  o(  soma 
«f  theM  npraaentatives  of  Irish  Romanism,  was  their  excusing  and  palliat- 
ing if  not  even  justifying,  some  of  the  outrages  of  which  the  number  was 


BS  LAST  honth'b  IHTKLUGKNCE. 

80  graat  in  the  kttu  moatha  of  last  ytat.  Some  kiiida  of  fiatTSges,  such 
u  the  nudming  of  cattle  and  the  destnictum  of  Protestant  chnrches  and 
Bchoolhonses,  thej  affected  to  regard  as  not  worthy  of  aerions  cooaidera- 
tion.  Why  ehoald  so  much  ado  be  made,  one  of  them  jocularly  asked, 
abont  an  Irishman  or  two  "cutting  a  few  inches  off  a  donkey's  tail "  I 
As  for  "the  wrecking  of  a  thatched  chapel,"  it  was  one  of  many  in  the 
printed  returns  of  Irish  outrages  which  Mr.  U'Coan  declared  that  he 
would  not  look  on  "  in  the  nature  of  crimes,"  but  only  as  "  ordinary  petty 
breaches  of  the  law," 

It  really  seems  ss  if  the  Romanists  in  the  Souse  of  Commons  and  their 
priestly  counsellors  were  determined  to  force  upon  the  peqple  of  this 
country  the  consideration  of  the  effects  of  the  "Catholic  Emancipation 
Act,"  and  of  the  question  if  in  this  or  any  country  Ultramontanes  can  be 
safely  entrusted  with  any  share  of  political  power. 

iStaie  of  Ireland. — It  was  a  terrible  picture  of  the  state  of  Ireland  which 
Ur.  Forater  hud  before  Parliament  in  moving  for  leave  to  bring  in  his  Bill 
for  the  Protection  of  Person  and  Property  there.  Our  limits  will  not 
admit  of  any  recapitulation  of  the  facts  stated  by  him,  nor  is  there  any 
need  for  it.  The  proof  adduced  has  thoroughly  satisfied  almost  the  whole 
British  people  of  the  necessity  of  some  such  measure  as  that  proposed  by 
the  Qovernment,  to  restore  the  authority  of  the  law,  and  put  an  end  to 
the  usurped  power  of  the  Land  League  and  the  system  of  intimidation  by 
which  its  decrees  are  enforced  in  more  than  one-half  of  Ireland. 

"  Carding  "  is  one  of  the  means  by  which  the  BomisU  peasantry  of 
Ireland  carry  into  effect  the  law  of  the  Land  League,  at  once  punishing 
and  intimidating  those  who  resist  its  authority.  We  know  not  whether 
it  is  a  new  inTontion,  or  has  been  practised  of  old  in  the  tortnre-chamben 
of  the  Inquisition  ;  bnt  we  do  not  remember  to  have  ever  heard  of  it 
till  we  read  Mr.  Pointer's  speech  already  referred  to.  He  explained  that 
it  is  the  application  of  an  iron  comb  to  the  naked  body,  "  and  the  torture, 
I  am  sure,"  he  said,  "  must  be  very  great."  He  went  on  to  say  that 
when  a  man  has  been  carded,  probably  by  a  band  of  ruffians  who  visit 
his  house  by  niglit  and  drag  him  out  of  bed,  he  "is  threatened,  and 
warned  agtunst  disobeying  the  orders  of  the  Land  League  organisation 
any  longer;  and  shots  are  fired  over  his  head,  and  sometimes  at  bira." 

"  After  all,"  said  the  right  honourable  gentleman  in  another  part  of 
his  speech,  "  all  law  rests  ou  the  power  to  punish.  The  law  of  the  land 
is  powerless  to  a  great  extent, — I  am  forced  to  acknowledge  it, — because 
men  fear  to  prosecute,  fear  to  give  evidence,  fear  to  convict  But  the 
unwritten  law  [the  law  of  the  Land  League]  is  powerful,  because  punish- 
ment is  sure  to  follow  the  infraction  of  that  law," 

Such  a  state  of  things  cannot  be  permitted  to  continue.  It  demands  a 
remedy ;  and  a  searching  inquiry  ought  also  to  be  made  into  its  causes, 
which  we  firmly  believe  are  not  to  be  found  exclusively  nor  chiefly  in  the 
Land  Laws  of  Ireland,  or  in  their  history.  That  the  frequency  of  agrarian 
outrages  has  diminished  of  late  would  be  a  more  pleasing  fact  than  it  is, 
if  it  were  not  in  a  great  measure  to  be  ascribed  to  the  influence  of  the 
Land  League,  exerted  for  the  purpose  of  weakening  the  argument  for  the 
passing  of  the  Protection  of  Penon  and  Property  Bill.  Probably  it  may 
-also  be  dne  in  part  to  a  salutary  dread  of  consequences,  produced  by  the 
evident  determination  of  Parliament  to  pass  that  KlLaitd  hv  the  dis- 


LAST  UOIfTH'S  INTBLUGEHOE. 


comfitore  of  its  opponent*  in  the  taotics  of  obstmction  b;  which  thay 
fa»d  boutod  thftt  thtj  would  preveot  its  being  poued  b;  the  Honse  of 


Vbo  trath  of  the  statement  mtde  b;  the  Chief  Secretary  for  IrelaQd  aa 
to  the  powerleamess  of  the  law  of  the  l&nd,  is  strikingly  exemplified  in 
the  failnre  of  th«  Qoverament  proee«utioa  of  Mr.  Pornell  and  other 
leaden  of  the  J^uid  League,  notwithitanding  evidence  of  the  guilt,  at 
least  of  some  of  them,  as  clear  and  conclusive  aa  ever  was  hud  before  a 
jury.  Over  this  failure  there  have  been  great  demonstrations  of  rejoicing 
in  many  p^rts  of  Ireland :  and  in  these  it  is  worthy  to  be  observed  that 
the  Bomish  priests  have  taken  a  prominent  part.  At  Loughrea,  for 
example,  the  newspapers  have  informed  na  that  "the  houses  of  all  classes 
were  illuminated ;  that  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Dnggau,  Roman  1[!athoUc  Bishop 
of  Cionfert,  being  especially  brilliant."  Among  the  sabscriberti  to  the 
ParnaU  Defence  Fund  were  very  many  Bamish  priests. 

Teiy  little  reference  has  hitherto  been  made  in  Parliament  to  the  part 
which  has  been  taken  by  the  Romish  priests  of  Ireland  in  the  agrarian 
sgitation  carried  on  by  the  Land  Le^ne.  But  Hr.  Dillon,  one  of  the 
Heme  Hole  members  of  the  House  of  Commons,  declared  in  that  House 
that  "  the  priests  were  with  the  people  in  this  agitation."  He  mighty  we 
believe,  with  equal  truth  have  gone  farther,  and  said  that  the  priests 
hav«  been  the  chief  instigators  of  it  alL  The  priests  have  great  power 
over  the  fiomish  population  of  Ireland,  and  if  they  have  exerted  it  to 
produce  the  recent  duninntion  of  the  number  of  agrarian  outrages,  no 
fHsise  is  doe  to  them ;  for  why  was  it  not  exerted  for  this  good  purpose 
sooner ;  why  were  outrogea  so  nnmerons  permitted  in  November  and 
December  1  Moreover,  in  the  readiness  of  the  ignorant  peasantry  to 
perpetrate  ontrsges,  we  see  the  fruits  of  priestly  training.  To  the  same 
cause,  and  to  tile  ii^aences  to  which  each  man  is  subjected  through  the 
prevalence  of  priestly  power  over  those  around  him,  we  unheaitatingly 
ascribe  the  miserable  condition  of  the  most  thoroughly  Romish  districts 
of  Ireland.  Why,  but  for  this  training  and  these  influences,  should  not 
Uunster  or  Connanght  be  as  peaceful  and  as  prosperons  as  Ulster — as 
much  the  scene  of  industry  and  enterprise  %  They  have  greater  national 
advantages  I  Sir  Alexander  Qalt,  in  a  recent  lecture  in  London  on  the 
Fntore  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  bore  testimony  that  in  Canada  the 
Irish  make  intelligent  and  successful  colonists.  They  have  escaped, — in 
some  measure,  if  not  completeiy, — fnim  priestly  domination. 

The  Romish  prelates  of  Ireland,  in  a  meeting  held  at  Maynooth  on 
January  25th,  adopted  resolutions  fitted  not  to  allay  bnt  to  increase 
the  prevailing  excitement;  not  containing  a  word  in  reprobation  of  the 
agrarian  ontragea  which  have  abounded  so  much,  nor  of  the  contempt 
and  defiance  of  the  law  of  the  land  to  which  the  Land  League  has  stirred 
op  BO  many  of  the  people,  but,  in  terms  that  cannot  be  misunderstood, 
signifying  approval  of  the  aims  of  the  Land  League  itself,  and  teaching 
the  peasant!^  of  Ireland  to  regard  themselves  as  oppressed  by  the  opera- 
tion of  iniquitous  lawa  Veiy  cautiously  expressed,  these  resolutions 
breathe  the  spirit  of  absolute  disloyalty,  and  virtually  sssnre  the  Romaic 
ilia  of  Ireland  of  the  desire  of  their  archbishops  and  bishops  for  thct 
iDCceaa  of  the  Home  Rule  movement     The  resolutions  are  nothing  else  L. 


60  usT  uoMTtf  8  nrrsLLioEtroi. 

HiKD  &  politieal  nutntfesto,  banng  immediate  refflrence  to  land  l^i«lstiOD 
for  Ireland,  and  plainly  conreying  a  threat  of  Mrioos  conseqaences  to 
eiiBue  if  a  Iiand  Act  such  as  the  Land  League  denuwdB  is  not  posaed  by 
the  British  Parliament — a  plain  hint  to  the  Ramanists  of  Ireland  what 
coarse  to  pniaue  if  their  deairea  in  thia  matter  are  not  gratified.  The 
resolutions  are  three  in  nnmber.  We  sotijoin  them,  calling  attention  by 
italics  to  those  oianaes  and  ezpreasiona  npon  which  more  particnlarly  we 
rely  aa  justifying  the  remarks  we  IiaTe  made. 

(1.)  "That,  insomnch  as  we  are  charged  by  Almighty  God  not  only 
with  the  gnardianship  of  the  &ith  and  morals  of  our  flocks,  but  aUo  teitA 
tit  eart  of  the  poor  trad  oppreutd  member*  of  our  fold,  we  feel  constiained, 
by  a  solemn  senae  of  onr  obligations,  to  deate  onee  more  that  the  pretent 
Male  of  the  land  code  of  Irdand  u  intr^meaUy  dangeroue  to  the  peaee  <atd 
happitiett  (^  our  people,  and  that  mutual  eonfidenee  beiiMm  the  tarioiu 
order*  of  toeie^  con  never  be  finally  eitabUihed  vniil  owr  land  code  Aall 
tmdergo  a  learching  and  thorough  reform. 

(3.)  "That  being  thus  convinced  of  the  necessity  of  saoh  reform,  u>« 
earaettly  deprecate  ail  faJXtrvug  legi^ation  on  the  vital  qveition,  and  we 
hereby  record  our  conviction  that  such  legislation,  no  matter  how  well- 
intentioned,  so  far  from  allaying  the  universal  discontent,  wUl  intenrify 
emitting  evils,  and  lead  to  a  prolonged  and  angry  agitation. 

(3.)  "  Tint  owr  confidence  in  the  good  teme  and  generoui  fe^ingi  of  ow 
fioct*  being  imiAoiwt,  we  are  persuaded  that  the  immediate  introdnction 
into  Parliament  of  a  land  bill  framed  on  principles  of  justice  to  all  exiat- 
iog  rightfl  would  be  certain  to  call  back  peace  and  a  sense  of  secnrity  to 
all  daues ;  and  that  tee  cannot  refrain  from  giving  expreition  to  thefean 
entertained  by  many,  that  thoiUd  order  teem  to  reign  by  Ihepouer  ofooereum, 
a  branch  of  the  Legislature  wki^  w  regarded  at  ttnfiamtrable  to  popular 
right*  may  either  totally  rqeot  or  sabstantially  nnlUfy  any  measore  of 
practical  utility  submitted  to  its  consideration,  the  reeuU  of  vhich  we 
cannot  contemplate  leit/iaut  teriont  aiarm." 

Can  any  one  doubt,  after  reading  these  resolntions,  that  the  Home 
Kulers,  who  attempted  by  odions  means  to  prevent  even  the  intro- 
dnction of  the  mnch-needed  Protection  of  Person  and  Property  Bill  in 
the  Hooae  of  Commons,  were  acting  according  to  the  wishes,  if  not  under 
the  direction  of,  the  Romish  prelates  of  Ireland  1  Can  any  one  fail  to 
note,  as  very  significant  of  the  kind  of  influence  which  they  may  be 
expected  to  ezerdsa  over  those  who  look  to  them  for  goidance,  their 
expression  of  unshaken  confidence  in  the  good  sense  and  generous  feelings 
of  their  flocks,  at  a  time  when  shocking  outrages  perpetrated  by  members 
of  these  flocks  have  been  so  n 


We  turn  to  another  production  of  these  prelates— their  ref^  to  the 
Pope's  letter.  Concerning  the  letter  itself  we  have  no  wish  to  add  any* 
thing  to  what  we  said  last  month.  The  reply  made  to  it  by  the  Bonush 
archbishops  and  bishops  of  Ireland  shows  that  we  did  not  mistake  its 
meaning,  althoagh  carefully  veiled  in  artful  tangaage;  it  is  evident  at 
least  that  they  have  understood  it  as  we  did,  and  accepted  it  as  expressing 
qrmpathy  with  the  agrarian  and  Home  Role  agitation.  It  was  to  bo 
expected  that  they  should  speak  out  a  little  more  plainly  than  the  Pope 
ttiought  it  prudent  to  do ;  and  on  some  points  tkej  speak  strongly  eooogh. 

i.,,i,,  .,■  , Cockle 


LAST  MOtmtB  INTILLIOBKCX.  61 

"  S^  iniqutiout  and  vnjvd  leffulation,"  *  thev  Bay,  "  vhieh  for  centuria 
luu  betH  rending  Ireland,  hat  bnmffht  the  floch  placed  vnder  our  cart  to 
the  greaUtt  tvant  and  misery.  Famine  p«riodicaIl7  sweeps  over  oar  foirest 
distncts,  which  natunttlj  teem  with  sbundance."  More  follows  in  this 
■tnln  coDceroing  the  natural  fertility  of  Ireland,  and  the  destitation  to 
which  its  people  have  been  reduced,  of  which  "nnjnst  Uwb"  are  declared 
to  b«  the  able  caaae.  lien  these  archbishops  and  bishops  go  oa  to  say  : — 
"  At  pretent  the  Irith  nation,  rinnff  from  iU  lethargy  in  length  and 
pmeer,  dgnandg  the  repeal  of  the  cruel  lava  which  oppreu  her,  and  tee 
eameetly  pray  that  God  may  bleu  thit  jutt  uprisinff  and  bring  it  to  a 
happy  istue  and  the  deeired  reruU.  We  moat  not,  however,  conceal  the 
£aet  that,  alt/tniffh  the  eavte  u  nuut  jvtt  in  itself,  occnrrences  which  we 
all  deplore  have  frotn  time  to  time  cast  a  shadow  over  it.  But  whilst  we 
rightly  denonnce  these  crimes,  and  regard  their  perpetrators  as  the  most 
du^roDa  enemies  of  their  country,  we  cannot  forget  the  ages  of  oppreman 
and  mitery  vkich  have  driven  our  people  to  despair  of  jiutice  and  equity." 
Tbtta,  as  lightly  as  possible,  the  mnrdera  and  other  crimes  which  have 
been  committed  in  furtherance  of  what  these  prelates  call  the  present 
"jtist  npriaing,"  are  passed  over;  denonnced,  as  deceacy  required  that 
they  ahould  be,  but  in  a  vpry  faint  way,  and  then  immediately  excused, 
the  nnaToidabls  reference  to  them  being  also  dezterooaly  turned  to  account 
ai  an  evidence  of  the  injustice  and  oppression  of  which  the  Irish  Romanists 
complain.  As  if  not  satisfied  with  the  measure  of  palliation  already  given 
of  the  excesses  of  those  who  have  not  followed  their  counsel,  for  which 
tiuj  are  ou'efiU  to  take  credit  to  themselves,  "  to  confine  the  agitation 
vitiiin  the  limits  of  equity  and  moderation,"  these  prelates  think  it  needfnl 
to  warn  the  Pope  against  believing  all  that  he  may  happen  to  read  about 
their  doinga  in  the  English  newspapers  I  "  At  the  same  time,  Most  Holy 
Father,"  they  say,  "we  cannot  ignore  the  fact  that  in  certain  jouTDals 
whid  are  published  in  England  many  statements  are  made  which  are 
based  only  on  lies  and  calumnies,  and  are  most  unjust  to  our  clergy  and 
eonntry.  We  earnestly  beg  of  you,  Most  Holy  Father,  to  give  no  heed 
to  these  enemies  of  onrfailh  attd  race." 

Dr.  Gillooly,  the  Romish  Bishop  of  Elphin,  in  communicating  the 
Pope's  letter  to  the  clergy  of  his  diocese,  addressed  to  them  a  Pastoral, 
in  the  concludiog  paragraph  of  which  he  said : — 

"  Whilst  we  express  this  confidence  in  the  religious  and  peaceful  dis- 
pontions  of  our  people,  we  feel  it  a  duty  to  declare  that,  should  the 
Qorenunent  and  Legislature  fail  to  satisfy,  in  the  present  session  of 
Parliament,  the  just  demanda  of  the  cultivators  of  the  soil,  they  should 
at  once  forfeit  all  further  claim  on  restraining  influences,  which  the  hope 
of  remedial  legislation  has  hitherto  induced  a  large  section  of  the  clergy 
to  exercise  in  tiieic  favour." 

Lord  Stanley  of  Alderley  having  given  notice  that  on  February  14th 
he  would  call  the  attention  of  the  House  of  Lords  to  this  subject,  Dr. 
Oiliooly  wrote  to  Earl  Granville,  endeavouring  to  show  that  the  language 
he  hod  used  ought  to  be  regarded  as  relating  only  to  constjtntional  agita- 
tion,  not  to  any  violent  and  unlawful  maana  of  effecting  the  reform  of  the 
Land  Iawb  of  Ireland;  in  favour  of  which  view  of  the  meaning  of  hia 


*  Ths  italic*  in  this  and  following  quotation!  us  oi 


Goo^^lc 


62  USX  UOKTU  8  IHTKLLIGEHCE. 

woida  Le  wan  abla  to  refer  to  bis  refosal  and  that  of  "hia  dei^  "  hitherto 
to  take  part  in  tb«  Land  League  organisation  or  I^ud  League  meetinga, 
"although  Bjinpathising  most  cordiallf  vith  the  pmple  in  the  Dwin 
oltjecta  of  the  Xiond  League."  It  ia  unfortanate  that  Dr.  GiHooIt'b 
language  was  so  easily  capable  of  a  different  interpretation. 

Lord  Stanley  of  Alderls;  having  aaked  Earl  Or&aville,  as  Secntary  of 
State  for  Foreign  Affiurs,  if  Le  had  brought,  or  intended  to  bring,  Di, 
Qillooly'a  language  under  the  notice  of  the  Hnly  See,  Earl  QrauTille 
replied  that  he  had  not  done  so,  and  had  no  intention  to  do  ao.  This  at 
least  is  as  it  ought  to  be.  Nothing  could  be  imagined  more  unworthy  of 
the  British  Government,  or  more  discreditable  to  a  British  minister  of 
State,  than  to  apply  to  the  Pope  for  assistance  in  the  govemmeat  of  any 
portion  of  the  British  dominions,  or  to  complain  to  him  of  any  acta  or 
utterances  of  Bomish  bishops  or  piieata.  They  are  amenable  to  British 
law,  and  that  is  enough. 

Lord  Braye,  a  Romanist,  put  a  question  to  Earl  Qranville  in  the  House 
of  Lords,  in  the  latter  part  of  January,  about  the  Pope's  letter  to  the 
Archbishop  of  Dublin,  doing  so  apparently  with  the  object  of  getting 
opportunity  to  express  his  desire — which  it  may  be  supposed  that 
Bomanists  generally  entertain,  and  which  no  Protestant  ought  to  entertain 
— for  soma  kind  of  diplomatic  relations  between  our  Government  and  the 
Vatican,  This,  he  seemed  to  think,  would  help  to  preserve  order  in 
Ireland.     We  wonld  have  to  pay  a  large  price  for  the  Pope's  assistance; 

J^Vnionum. — No  one  now  doubts  that  the  Govenunent  haa  obtuned 
sure  information  of  the  existence  of  a  Fenian  conspiracy,  thoroughly 
organised,  and  widely  ramified  in  all  parts  of  the  United  Kingdom  whera 
Iiish  Bomanists  are  numerous,  and  also  wherever  they  are  so  In  tlie 
British  colonies  and  in  the  United  States.  Those  who,  six  or  eight  weeks 
ago,  spoke  derisively  of  a  Fenian  scare,  have  discovered  their  error.  It 
is  not  necessary  that  we  should  repeat  the  rumours  which  have  been  cir- 
culated, and  of  which  our  readers  must  have  learned  quite  enough  from 
the  newspapers,  about  apprehended  Penian  attacks  upon  one  place  and 
another.  Precautions  have  been  adopted  by  Government  sudi  as  cer- 
tainly would  not  have  been  adopted  without  strong  reasons  for  them, 
especially  in  all  places  where  there  are  stores  of  arms  and  ammunition. 
The  Fenians  seem  to  be  capable  of  any  desperate  enterprise,  and  as  reck- 
less of  human  life  as  the  Nihilists  of  Russia.  An  attempt  to  blow  up  the 
Tower  of  London  or  the  Castle  of  Edinburgh,  both  of  which  are  amongst 
their  alleged  purposes,  and  both  carefully  guarded  against,  would  be  quite 
in  their  line.  Their  object  apparently  is  to  embarrass  the  Government, 
and  make  it  necessary  to  retain  troops  in  this  country  which  might  other- 
wise be  sent  over  to  Ireland  to  prevent  or  put  down  an  inaurrection. 
What  are  the  relations  between  the  Fenians  and  the  Lsnd  League  no 
one  can  at  present  say ;  unleas,  which  is  not  improbable,  this  may  be  one 
of  the  things  concerning  which  the  Government  has  received  secret  infor- 
mation. In  Mr.  Michael  Davitt  we  may  see  a  probable  connecting  link 
between  the  two  organ isationa,  but  that  link  is  broken  for  a  time. 

It  is  reported,  and  is  likely  enough  to  be  true,  that  a  Fenian  agent 
had  a  chief  hand  in  stirring  up  the  present  insurrection  of  the  Boen  of 
the  Transvaal,    Hatred  of  the  British  Government  and  Copatitution,  and 

C.oooTc 


LA8T  MONTH'S  IMTmjOSIOB.  63 

tbe  Mme  duireto  cause  embutasimeDt  to  the  Qovemment  which  iueit« 
tiie  Feoiaiu  to  exploits  of  mischief  in  England  and  Scotland,  would 
readily  enough  account  for  their  planning  and  exeouting  this  piece  of 
wickedDess.  Hatred  of  the  British  Qovemment  and  Constitution  is 
instilled  into  Irish  Bomanists  by  prieetg  trained  at  Maynooth,  and  ia 
nowhere  more  intenw,  has  nowhere  been  more  oS'euaively  displayed,  than 
vUhlo  tbe  walls  of  that  aeniinary  itaell 

1^6  treasonable  Proclamation  to  the  "  Men  of  Ireland,"  professing  to 
be  iasaed  hj  "The  Irish  National  Directory,"  which  on  Uie  last  Sabbath 
of  Jaaoary  was  eztensively  placarded  throughout  Qreat  Brit^  and  Ire- 
laud,  ia  probably  a  Fenian  production. 

AnurieanSsn^atkywithihe  Laud  League  and  Home  RuU  Agilaiion, — 
It  was  to  be  expected  that  auch  of  the  Irish  Bomauists  who  have  emi' 
giatad  to  America  as  still  retain  the  sentiments  which  they  imbibed  in 
thair  yonth,  should  manifest  sympathy  with  the  Land  League  and  Home 
Bole  ngitatien  in  Ireland,  supporting  it  by  all  means  in  their  power.  It 
is  {Hobably  enough  true  that,  as  has  been  reported,  some  hundreda  of 
AmericMi  Irish  Fenians  are  preparing  to  go  to  the  assistance  of  the 
Transvaal  Boeia.  It  is  quite  in  keeping  with  the  Fenian  raid  into  Canada 
in  the  period  of  greatest  Faaiau  activity.  And  when  we  consider  how 
large  a  proportion  of  the  Romanists  of  the  United  States  are  either  Irish 
w  of  Irish  descent,  and  how  many  of  their  bishops  and  priests  are  so,  it 
is  not  surprising  to  receive  such  iateUigence  from  tbe  other  side  of  the 
Atlantic,  as  that  "the  Boman  Catholic  Archbishop  and  clergy  of  Boston 
have  issued  an  address  assuring  the  Irish  people  of  their  moral  and  mate- 
rial sapport ; "  that  the  addreas  is  to  be  immediately  followed  by  a  con- 
uibotion  to  the  funds  of  the  Dublin  Land  League ;  or  that  the  Bomish 
clergy  of  the  diocese  of  Newark,  New  Jersey,  have  followed  the  example 
of  their  Iwetbren  of  Boston.  But  it  seems  more  out  of  the  natural  course 
of  tiiingB  when  we  are  informed  that  a  resolution  expressing  sympathy 
with  "the  Irish  people"  has  been  introduced  into  the  House  of  Bepro- 
lentatives  at  Washington;  that  the  New  Jersey  Assembly  "has,  after 
eensiderable  oj^KMition,  adopted  strong  rasolutious  of  sympathy  with 
Ireland,  and  deprecating  coercion  j"  that  "the  Illinois  Legislature  h.xa 
adopted  a  resolution  of  sympathy  with  Mr.  Michael  Davitt;  and  the 
lUinoia  Senate  has  passed  aresolutiou  expressing  sympathy  with  IreUad, 
and  declaring  England's  course  in  Irish  aSaira  to  be  unjust."  The  gross 
impertinence  of  this  interference  with  the  affairs  of  another  nation  issucli 
as  the  Americans  would  be  very  prompt  to  reseat;  Britain  may  afford  to 
treat  it  with  conten^t ;  but  the  question  is  not  altogether  unworthy  of 
consideration  how  it  b  to  be  accounted  for.  Not,  we  beliere,  by  tbe 
mere  numbers  of  Irishmen  and  Bomauists  in  the  United  States,  or  in 
New  Jersey,  or  in  Illinois;  not  even  by  their  numerical  strength  in  con- 
junction with  what  we  may  call  Bepublican  fanaticism,  and  that  power 
of  misrepresentation  in  which  they  have  no  superiors;  but  fat  mora  by 
the  eagwness  of  political  parties  to  secure  the  support  of  the  Irish  vot« 
at  future  eleotiona, — the  same  cause  which  has  made  the  power  of  Mor- 
monism  dangerons  in  America,  comparatively  few  as  are  the  Mormons, 
and  has  led  to  a  toleration  of  its  abominations  which  fills  the  hearts  of 
the  best  of  tbe  Anerioan  people  with  indignation  and  ahame. 


"Goo^^I 


64  LAST  HOKTH'B  nrFBLLIflEKOR. 

Ritwditm. — The  libention  of  Mr.  Dale  tmd  Ur.  Enraght  from  pmon, 
by  the  judgment  of  tlis  Conit  of  Appeal,  gires  no  eanae  of  triumph  to 
the  RitnalistK  Judgment  indeed  tu  given  against  tfaem  as  to  the  pro- 
hibition bj  the  Court  in  which  Lord  Penzance  presides  of  their  illegal 
Ritualistic  or  Romish  practices,  and  th»&nthority  of  that  Court  to  pro- 
hibit such  practices  and  to  enforce  its  prohibitions  wsa  clearly  decided. 
And  judgment  waa  given  for  them  as  to  tiieir  arrest  only  because  of  an 
error  in  the  mode  of  procednre  as  to  the  "  writ  of  tapiat,"  throngh  some 
misapprehension  on  the  part  of  some  one  as  to  tJie  rations  of  the  Court 
of  Arches  to  the  Queen's  Bench,  the  Court  of  Cbanceiy,  and  the  Petty  Bag 
Office,  relations  which  any  one  may  be  ezcused  for  miupprehending,  as 
the  Judges  before  whom  this  qneation  ha»  oome  have  diffcvwl  in  opinion 
about  them.  As  little  sympathy  waa  expressed  for  Meura.  Dale  and 
Enraght  during  their  imprisonment,  exeept  in  the  columns  of  the  Ritna- 
listic  papers,  and  the  English  press  generally  refoaed  to  recognise  them  as 
martyrs,  so  now  their  liberation  is  commented  upon  in  terms  which  caa 
aflford  them  little  aatisfaction.  The  Timet  says: — "The  two  testifiers, 
against  the  jurisdiction  of  a  Parliamentary  Court  owe  their  momentary 
escape  from  its  grasp  to  the  sort  of  technical  defect  through  which  a 
fraudulent  debtor  might  have  eluded  pnniahment ; "  and,  "  If  the  snccesa 
they  have  gained  in  the  struggle  for  technicalities  proves  anything  to  the- 
public  mind,  it  is  not  that  justice  has  been  vindicated  by  the  immunity 
for  a  day  or  a  week  of  two  recalcitrant  clergymen  from  a  penalty  they 
have  incurred,  bnt  that  the  threats  and  injunctions,  of  wbidi  they  have' 
shown  how  difficult  it  is  to  chastise  the  contempt,  ought  to  be  ehanged 
for  sharper  and  swifter  remedies."  The  offendere  being  ao  numerous  aa- 
tbey  are,  the  need  for  sharper  and  swifter  and  less  ezpennve  remedies  ia 
certainly  very  great.  We  admire  the  persisteusy  and  faithfulueea  witki 
which  the  Church  Association,  on  behalf  of  the  trae-bearted  Proteetaiits. 
of  the  Church  of  England,  has  carried  on  ite  struggle  against  Romish- 
practices  illegally  introduced  in  public  worship  in  that  Chnrch ;  bnt  even 
if  a  complete  stop  were  put  to  these  practices,  connected  with  and  signi- 
ficant of  Romish  doctrine,  all  would  not  be  well  whilst  the  preaching  and' 
teaching  of  Romish  doctrine  was  still  continued ;  and  we  cannot  but  wish 
that  effectnal  means  conld  be  f  onnd  of  vindicaUng  the  aharaotcr  of  thff- 
Church  of  England  as  one  of  the  Churches  of  the  Reformation  by  expel- 
ling from  it  those  ministers  who  preach  and  teach  Romish  error,  oiul 
publish  it  in  books  and  pamphlets,  and  propagate  it  with  an  assiduity: 
worthy  of  a  better  cause. 

The  Pop^t  FiTtanea. — "The  Roman  correspondent  of  the  Sttatdartf 
says  that  certain  non-Italian  persona,  feeling  tiia  strongest  sympathy  fop- 
the  efforts  which  Z>eo  XIIL  haa  made  and  is  making  for  the  realisation' 
of  sundry  refonna  tending  to  restore  the  prestige  and  influence  of  th» 
Chnrch,  have  offered  to  place  at  the  disposition  of  the  Pontiff  every  yeair 
such  sums  as  may  be  needed  for  efFecting  his  purposes.  ...  At  the- 
same  time,  other  intelligence  comes  to  us  from  the  same  quarter  to  th» 
KETect  that  the  accounta  of  the  Peter's  Pence  collections  for  1880  show  a. 
great  falling  off.  The  sum  coUected  has  searoely  reached  three  milliona  of 
paper  francs.  In  1879  it  was  all  but  four  miUionB ;  in  1878,  it  is  trae,. 
the  amc^nt  paid  into  the  Pope'a  Treasury  was  even  aomewhat  leas  than 
that  wbic&  1880  has  produced.    Nevertheless,  on  the  whole,  the  notabla- 


LAST  HOVTB  a  INTSUIOBIKII.  65 

dtenue  u  ewuing  gramt  nnBaaiiiBU  at  th«  Vatiosn;  and  the  poaubla 
nmlta  of  jet  further  dimiiintions  of  its  iqmuis  of  snbnatonoe  m«  ooDtam* 
flHttd  wiUi  TOTj  sarioiu  apprehenaionB."— AMit 

Gvwiany. — In  a  diBCOHdon  in  the  Pnunan  IMet,  on  Jannuy  86th,  of  a 
motian  by  Herr  Wuidth(»at  for  the  exemption  of  the  sdmiiiistrfttion  of 
the  Mtenments  and  the  eelebiation  of  the  Haas  from  the  operation  of  the 
penal  elattses  of  the  May  lawa,  "  Herr  Von  Pnttkamer,  ths  Miniater  of 
PnUio  Worship,  after  declaring  that  the  Qorarnment  most  contanna  to 
oppoaa  the  motion,  proceeded  to  ahow  that  the  atatementa  made  teapeot- 
ing  the  diatreased  poaition  of  the  Catliolio  Church  in  Fnuaia  vers  greatlj 
exaggented ;  aa,  in  conaeqnence  of  tha  temporaiy  proTiaion  rendered 
poaaible  by  the  July  law  for  the  raligiotis  needs  of  the  population,  only 
3  per  cent,  of  paruhes  wen  without  eoratea  ^e  Misiater  proeeeded 
to  dedare  that  the  Qovenament  was  extremely  deairena  of  peace,  bnt 
that  attacks  oonatantiy  made  by  Catholics  upon  the  laws  of  the  conn- 
tiy  wen  not  the  means  to  attain  it."  Herr  Wiudthorat'a  motion  waa 
leJMted  on  Febroaiy  16th.     The  apeakera  is  favonr  of  it  weie  all  Ultn- 


Fratut. — The  Chamber  of  Depntiea  haa  been  mnch  occnpied  of  late 
with  a  Bill  introduced  by  H.  Alfred  Naqnet  for  the  re-establishment  of 
divorce  in  Fianoa.  It  might  be  bard  to  say  which  ia  moat  baneful  to 
todtlty  and  moat  prejudicial  to  pnblie  morality,  the  too  great  facility 
of  divorce  or  the  refusal  in  any  case  to  allow  a  possibility  of  it  The 
CSniTch  of  Borne,  exalting  marriage  into  a  sacrament,  refnaes  to  admit  of 
dirorce  in  any  case,  even  in  cases  of  adultery,  notwithstanding  the  express 
sanction  to  divorce  on  account  of  adultery  given  by  our  Lord.  The  con- 
aa<tnenGea  in  all  thoroughly  Romish  coantrica  hare  been  such  aa  might 
be  expected, — many  cases  of  great  hardship,  and  the  formation  of  many 
iounoral  connections.  Divorce  could  not  be  obtained  in  France  before  the 
Sevolntioii ;  but  by  the  Civil  Code  adopted  after  the  Revolution,  mar- 
riage was  treated  simply  as  a  contract  and  ceased  to  be  in  the  eye  of  the 
taw  a  sacrament;  and,  on  the  principle  that  all  contracts  not  faithfully 
exscated  become  null  and  void,  a  possibility  of  obtaining  legal  divorce 
waa  established.  Bnt  when  at  the  Restoration  the  Romish  religion  was 
proclaimed  to  be  again  the  religion  of  the  State,  civil  legialation  was 
brou^t  into  conformity  with  the  canon  law,  and  divorce  waa  abolished, 
the  dansea  concerning  it  being  struck  oat  of  the  code  in  Uay  1616,  not 
because  they  had  cotmpted  French  morality,  but  tfarongh  the  clerical 
influence  then  prevailing.  When  the  Revolution  of  1630  brought  Louis 
Philippe  to  the  throne,  the  Church  of  Rome  lost  its  absolute  dominion  in 
Pianoe,  and  the  Chamber  of  Deputies  sought  to  restore  the  law  of  divorce. 
Three  times  did  that  Chamber  pass  a  BiB  for  this  object,  but  as  often 
ma  it  rejected  t^  the  Chamber  of  Peers,  which,  consisting  chiefly  of  the 
sane  men  that  had  composed  it  in  the  reign  of  Louis  XVIIL  and 
Chariee  X.,  waa  resolute  in  upholding  in  everything  in  which  it  was  pos- 
liUs  the  principles  of  the  Church  of  Rome.  Thus  the  reign  of  Lonis 
Philippe  came  to  an  end  withont  divorce  beii^  again  made  poaaible^  nor 
waa  ttda  done  dnring  the  brief  eziatence  of  the  ensuing  Republis ;  and  the 
govwiment  of  Napoleon  III,  anxious  to  secure  clericii  support,  decidedly 
oppOMd  It,  althongh  then,  aa  now,  public  oinnion  was  strongly  in  its 


ee  t'AST  UOXTHS  DiTZLUOBHOK. 

fftTonr.  NotwithstaDding  public  optoioD,  however,  and  the  very  etrotig 
flxpreuioii  of  it  t^  the  Repnblican  prew, — ^in  ttct,  by  almost  all  the 
l<>eiich  uewHpapera  except  those  of  the  dericai  party, — U.  Naqnef  a  Bill 
has  been  rejected  by  the  Chamber  of  Depnties.  The  influence  of  the 
OoTemment  was  ^rown  into  the  scale  againet  it,  a  fear  being  ezpresBed 
of  ite  introdvdtiy  germ*  of  corruption  I — the  true  reaeon  of  the  Qoretn- 
ment's  opposition  to  it  probaUy  being  an  unviUingness  to  exasperate  the 
clerical  party.  That  party  has  thus  gained  one  victory  amidst  many 
defeats ;  bnt  its  triomph  will  probably  be  of  short  duration.  A  general 
election  will  soon  take  place  in  France,  and,  unless  the  clerical  party  ehatl 
then  be  more  Huccessful  than  at  present  seems  likely,  the  next  Divorce 
Bill  will  certainly  be  passed. 

Sicily. — Divine  truth  baa  within  the  last  four  or  five  years  made  great 
progreea  in  Sicily,  A  great  blessing  has  attended  the  labours  of  Signor 
Vamier  and  Signor  Scuderi,  both  formerly  Romish  priests,  but  now 
Protestant  ministers.  When  a  Bomish  priest,  Signer  Yarnier  was 
employed  in  India,  and  there  he  was  brought  to  the  knowledge  of  the 
truth  Mid  renounced  the  errors  of  Rome.  He  returned  in  1676  to 
Messina,  his  native  town,  a  minister  of  the  Church  of  England ;  and, 
besides  discharging  the  duties  of  Britbh  chaplain  there,  devoted  himself 
with  great  zeal  and  ene^y  to  evangelistic  work  among  his  Romish 
countrymen.  He  was  soon  joined  by  Signor  Scuderi,  who,  in  an  attempt 
to  convince  him  of  the  errors  of  Frotestantisra,  was  himself  convinced  of 
the  errors  of  Romanism.  They  have  both  borne  frequent  testimony  that 
Romanism  is  fast  losing  its  hold  of  the  people  of  Sicily;  and  of  this 
abundant  confirmation  is  afforded  by  the  &cts  which  they  have  from  time 
to  time  reported  of  their  conversaUons  with  priests  and  with  persons  of 
all  clsasea,  of  the  interested  attention  with  which  their  preaching  of  the 
gospel  has  been  listened  to  in  their  evangelistic  tours,  and  of  many 
instances  in  which  the  glad  tidings — perfectly  new  to  those  who  heard 
them — hare  been  accepted  with  Joy  and  thankfulness.  In  a  recent  letter, 
Signor  Vuuier  says  : — 

"  Some  good  priests,  convinced  of  the  false  position  and  errors  of  the 
Church  of  Rome,  long  for  a  thorough  evangelical  reformation  of  the 
Church  in  Sicily,  in  which,  however,  they  cannot  move,  owing  to  Uieir 
utter  dependence  on  their  ministerial  office  for  their  daily  breiut ;  from 
which  office  they  can  be  removed  or  suspended  at  will  by  their  bishops  on 
the  least  suspicion  of  their  uttering  or  entertaining  views  not  in  accord- 
ance with  the  doctrines  of  Rome.  Unless,  therefore,  a  priest  has  means 
of  8n[^rt  independently  of  the  emoluments  of  his  priastly  office  in  the 
Charch  of  Rome,  he  cannot  speak  or  preach,  or  in  any  wa^  net  according 
to  his  conscientious  convictions,  without  faeing  starvation,  consequent  on 
his  immediate  suspension  or  deprivation.  Nor  will  he  be  allowed  to  hold 
any  professorship  or  tutorship,  or  otherwise  earn  his  bi^ad  by  the  pursuit 
of  sueh  literary  employment^  or  of  a  school-teacher's  office,  as  his  abilitiea 
may  permit.  All  municipal  and  ecclesiastical  eohoola  and  inatitntions 
are  shut  against  him  ;  and  with  the  exception  of  tb<Me  who  may  hold  a 
professorship  or  soms  othsr  employment  in  the  Qovetnment  institutions, 
all  others  would  be  turned  out  of  their  employment  the  very  day  Uiey 
should  dare  protest  against  the  Church  of  Some.  Strange  to  say,  i£  a 
priest  were  to  avow  bimseU  a  freethinker,  or  a  soeptic,  or  an  ii^d^  he 


LAST  MONTU'B  IIITXLIJGaKCS.  67 

WDold  not  be  io  tha  least  disturbed  in  the  tenote  oE  his  employ  in  aay 
iiistitatioa  ;  bat  the  moment  he  sides  with  the  gospel  and  arows  himself 
a  F/otestant,  though  be  wen  the  most  virtuoiu  and  honest  num,  he  is 
tamed  out.  This  is  the  true  but  unfortunate  position  of  the  priests  here, 
ud  the  reason  why,  after  so  many  years  ef  liberty  in  this  land,  under  the 
preeentfree  government,  few  priests  have  had  the  courage  to  avow  and 
speak  out  the  truth  of  their  conscleutions  convictions.  Nay,  some  shun 
inquiry,  not  to  disturb  their  oonacience,  seeing  that  they  have  no  alter* 
native  but  either  to  face  poverty  or  continue  servants  of  Rome." 

Sorely  the  pisycrs  of  Qod'e  people  ia  this  country  ought  to  ascend  to 
Him  for  these  poor  Sicilian  priests,  that  they  may  be  enlightened, 
quickened,  led  to  confess  Chris^  and  enabled  to  commit  their  way  onto 
the  Lord,  trusting  in  Him. 

PortugaL — From  the  first  unmber  of  Light  and  Truth,  a  monthly  pub- 
licatioQ  conducted  b^  members  of  the  Episcopalian  Church  of  Ireland,  and 
^wdally  intended  as  a  record  of  Beformation  work  in  Spain,  Portugal,  and 
Mezieo,  we  derive  very  interesting  and  very  gratifying  information 
Gonceraing  PortugaL  In  extracts  given  from  a  letter  by  the  JSev.  Godfrey 
Pope  to  Lord  Plunket,  ^ishop  of  Ueath,  we  read  as  follows  : — "  We  have 
praetically  as  much  Ubraly  here  aa  exists  at  home.  We  can  open  churches 
and  achools  and  advertise  our  services  without  asking  leave  from  any  one. 
Education  ia  spreading  much  more  rapidly  than  in  Spain,  and  a  larger 
proportion  of  the  people  can  read  and  write.  A  conscience  clause  exists 
whereby  parents  who  object  to  Bomanism  oau  claim  that  in  the  National 
School  no  Bomiah  religious  teaching  b^  given  to  their  children.  The  civil 
Qurriage  of  Protestants  is  sanctioned  by  law,  aa  also  a  civil  register  of 
their  births  and  deaths.  .  .  .  Fortunately  for  us,  religious  liberty  has  not 
been,  as  in  Spain,  the  result  of  a  sudden  political  revolution  in  the  laige 
towns,  which  desired  liberty  before  the  native  mind  was  ready  for  il. 
Here  liberty  has  come  by  slow  and  steady  and  constitutional  steps,  and 
we  have  therefore  good  reason  to  hope  that  ixre  a  reaction  is,  humanly 
■peaking,  impossible.  Last  winter  a  deputation  of  Proteat&nt  ministers 
called  upon  the  Home  Secretary  here  about  some  grievance.  They  were 
most  courteously  received,  and  told  that  the  Government  regarded  them 
mth  friendly  feelings  and  knew  that  they  were  loyal  subjects.  The 
minister  concluded  by  expressing  a  hope  that  whenever  the  Protestants 
felt  themselves  under  any  legal  difficulty  they  would  come  aud  tell  them 
their  case.  '  We  need,'  said  he,  '  to  have  these  imperfections  in  our  lawa 
punted  out  to  ua,  aud  you  must  come  and  do  this,  for  thus  you  atreogtlieti 
our  hands,  for  yon  enable  us  to  say  in  Parliament  that  these  are  citizeiia 
who  come  to  us  claiming  their  political  privileges.' " 

Sfexieo. — To  Light  and  Truth  we  are  indebted  for  the  following  extr.icta 
from  an  address  concerning  the  Protestant  Church  in  Mexico,  delivered 
■t  New  York,  October  13,  1880,  by  Dr.  Lee,  Protestant  Bishop  of 
Delaware,  and  from  a  letter  on  the  same  subject  by  Dr.  Gore,  on 
American  pbysician. 

Bishop  Lee  says : — "  The  Constitution  of  Mexico  tolerates  all  religions, 
and  the  law  protects  them  as  it  does  here.  But  the  outbursts  of  fanatical 
bigotry  cannot  be  prevented ;  and  while  the  priests,  especially  in  remote 
towns,  are  stirring  up  the  passions  of  the  people,  Uiere  will  be  more  o^  | 


68  LTTTBR  07  BICAintJlTIOK  09  A.  CAHADUH  PRIBBT. 

len  exposure  to  lucli  atrocities  as  h&Te  beau  ezporiwicad  in  tho  niiol* 
histoiy  of  this  missiott.  The  Isst  which  we  hsTe  to  Ismeat  was  on 
September  29, 1878,*  when  a  little  congK^tion  was  ssMmbled  «t  Atxola, 
in  the  neighboorhood  of  Puabla — Pnebla  being  a  great  seat  of  Romidk 
power  and  fanaticism.  This  little  congregation,  assembled  thera  on  the 
Lord's  Da7,  were  assailed  by  a  violent  mob  who  were  nrged  on  by  r 
priest  They  did  not  resort  to  carnal  weapons  In  their  defence.  When 
they  heard  ibo  mob  at  the  door  of  their  chnreb,  they  kneeled  down  and 
committed  themselves  to  Ood  in  prayer.  Orer  twenty  of  these  poor 
worshippers,  whose  only  crime  was  seeking  to  worship  tht  Father  aa  wa 
worship  Him  through  Jesus  His  Son,  shed  their  blood  on  that  oceasioii ; 
over  twenty  of  them  fell  victims  to  this  outburst  of  fimatical  fniy,  and 
the  bells  of  the  village  church  were  rang  in  honour  of  this  triumph.  8o 
that  there  are  '  many  adveisariea,'  and  one  of  these  adveraaries  is  the 
hostili^  of  the  Roman  Catholio  Church — manifested  not  so  much  legallj 
as  illegally  and  by  violence  ;  and  it  is  also  manifested  in  other  ways— in 
the  social  ostracism  of  any  person  who  has  any  consideration  or  property, 
and  in  regard  to  those  who  have  no  property,  the  poor  and  the  labotuing 
classes,  catting  them  off  &om  their  lines  of  employment,  and  reducing 
them  as  far  aa  possible  to  poverty  and  starvation.  So  it  is  not  only  life 
that  is  jeoparded  when  a  man  embraces  the  refonned  &ith  there,  bat  tho 
means  of  providing  for  the  support  of  his  wife  and  diildren  as  well  aa 
his  own  duly  bread." 

Dr.  Oore  says : — "  l^e  Christian  work  in  Uexico  I  found  to  be  &r 
more  important  more  real,  and  widespread  than  Z  had  any  idea  of  frun 
the  reports  regarding  it  I  had  heard.  During  my  residence  in  Mexico  I 
repeatedly  attended  the  aerricee  at  the  chuichee  of  St  Francis  and  San 
Jos^  de  Qarcia,  and  invariably  found  them  weU  attended.  The  clergy  at 
the  front  of  that  Mexican  Church  are  men  of  thorough  Christian  faith  and 
piety.  Among  its  members  I  found  the  moat  devoted  Christians.  It  ia 
a  singalarly  active  church  in  its  Christian  labours,  and  is  educating  & 
lai^  number  of  children  in  its  church  schools,  and  preparing  many  of  its 
young  men  for  the  Christian  ministry.  The  thoroughness  of  CfaristitB 
life  and  purpose,  the  absorbing  interest  iu  Christian  work,  the  consistent 
examples  seen  among  its  active  workers,  all  reveal  the  deep  faith  in 
Christ  of  this  Mexican  branch  of  the  Church,  Many  of  its  members  bav* 
died  a  martyr's  death  for  futli ;  yet  the  sorvivors  have  not  retaliated,  but, 
on  the  contrary,  have  ahown  the  most  thorough  Christian  spirit  in  meet- 
ing the  persecutions  they  have  nndergon&  This  charch  has  firmly  sus- 
tained the  purity  of  the  Christian  faith  and  a  high  tone  of  morality  and 
virtue  in  its  communion." 


IL— LETTER  OF  RECANTATION  OF  A' CONVERTED  FRENCH 
CANADIAN  PRIEST. 

THE  following  letter  of  a  converted  French  Canadian  priest  illnstratoa 
the  work  dE  God  which  is  going  on  among  the  Romanists  of  Lower 
Canada,  and  brings  under  our  view  an  instance  of  the  bleating  whk^ 
has  attended  the  ministry  of  Mr.  Chiniquy.    It  will  also  be  found  inteieat- 
ing  for  the  insight  it  gives  into  the  state  of  the  Bomish  Church  in  Canada 


LETT£B   OF  SBCXKIAnOK  OF  A  CANADIAN  PBIBST.  &9 

»nd  tha  United  Sutei,  and  tiie  cliancter  of  tUo  Kotnuh  clergy  in  these 


"To  Hii  Lordihip,  Ed.  Cats.  TtMUB, 

R.  a  BUbop  of  Uootreal,  Ciuuds. 
"  Hy  Lokd, — It  is  nov  foorteeu  years  since  I  was  ordained  a  priest  of 
Rome  by  Bishop  Bourget    I  will  never  forget  the  solemnity  of  my  tiiooghta 
DOT  the  ainmity  of  my  faith,  when  I  prostrated  myself  at  the  feet  of  that 
dignitai;  rspTesenting  the  Church  of  Borne. 

"  I  then  sincerely  beliered  that  that  Church  was  Christ's  ChuTch.  But 
my  Qod,  in  His  great  mercy,  has  since  in  many  ways  opened  my  eyea, 
almost  in  spite  of  myself,  that  I  might  aee  my  terrible  mistake. 

"  When  the  first  raya  of  light  came  to  me  I  shut  my  eyes  and  believed 
my  anperiota,  who  told  me  that  these  lights  were  the  deceitful  lights  of 
the  enemy  of  souls.  But  every  day  brighter  lights  and  new  experiences 
were  sh^ng  my  ^th  to  ita  veiy  foundation.  For  inatauce,  it  became 
very  soon  evident  to  me  that  very  few,  if  any,  priests  or  bishops  believed 
in  the  new  and  ridiculous  dogmas  of  the  Immaculate  Conception  or  the 
Infallibility  of  the  Pope. 

"  Those  novelties  were  evidently  thrown  to  the  i^orant  multltades  of 
Borne,  only  aa  new  dolla  are  given  to  the  children  to  amuse  them  when 
the  former  ones  are  grown  old  and  out  of  fashion. 

"Auricular  Confession  appeared  to  me  more  and  more  what  it  is  in 
reality — a  snare  and  a  school  of  perdition  to  the  priests  and  their  tax 
penitents. 

"  I  was  more  and  more  eveiy  day  tha  witness  of  an  unspeakable  moral 
degradation  and  corruption  in  the  lowest  ranks  of  the  clergy,  and  of  an 
unbearable  impudence,  avarice,  insolence,  gluttony,  villany,  and  heartless 
tyranny  among  the  bishops. 

"  One  day  I  was  overwhelmed  and  beside  myself  by  the  infamies,  the 
sets  of  hypocrisy,  the  gross  lies,  the  absolute  want  of  Christian  principles, 
in  priests  whom  I  had  at  first  thought  respectable,  among  bishops  whom 
I  had  been  taught  to  consider  the  ambassadors  of  Christ.  I  thought  it 
was  my  duty  to  write  to  the  Fope  and  tell  him  what  was  going  on  in  hia 
'  Chorch  of  Canada  and  of  tha  States  But  my  letter  was  probably  thrown 
into  the  Pope'a  basket,  for  the  only  answer  I  received  from  Cardinal  Di 
Pietro  was,  that  it  would  be  forwarded  to  Cardinal  Nina,  Secretary  of  His 
Holiness,  vho  despatched  the  whole  thing  to  the  moon. 

"  It  waa  then  thiat  the  saving  light  which  had  prostrated  Saul  of  Tanva 
to  the  ground,  and  tha  words  which  had  troubled  kis  false  security,  cams 
to  me  with  an  irresistible  power.  Day  and  night  my  conscience  vraa 
■tronbled  with  my  dear  Saviour's  complaint,  '  Why  persecntest  thou  Me  I ' 
"  Eveij  day  it  was  more  and  more  evident  to  me  that  a  Church  where 
infamies  vhidi  would  have  mads  tha  people  of  8odom  blush,  and  acta  of 
tyratmy  which  would  have  puuled  a  Caligula,  were  of  duly  and  unchecked 
occurrence,  could  not  be  the  Spotless  Bride  of  the  Lamb  of  Qod. 

"  But  where  waa  that  Chnnih  which  Christ  had  established  t  Wliat 
had  I  to  do,  where  had  I  to  go,  to  Snd  out  that  Church  which  is  the  only 
Ark  of  aalvMiont  Ood  only  knows  how  many  times,  in  those  days  of 
-anxieties,  I  cried  to  Him,  with  Saul  of  Tarsus,  What  must  I  dot 

"  In  one  of  those  days  of  unspeakable  anguish,  I  met  in  Detrwt 
(Uichigau)  a  true  servant  of  Qod,  the  Bev,  Mr.  Dea  Boches,  who  told  me 


to  BOklSH  BAZAABB. 

that  the  great  apostle  of  temperance  of  Canada  had  prepared  in  his  hcraM- 
an  asflnm  for  the  prieata  of  Rome,  vbose  eyes,  like  mine,  were  b^inning 
to  see  the  light,  and  whose  shonldera  could  no  longer  bear  the  heavy  and 
ignominious  yoke  of  the  Pope. 

"  I  immediately  wrote  to  him,  to  ask  him  if  he  wonld  h»Te  the  kindness 
to  give  me  the  hospitality  of  his  house  and  the  help  of  his  long  experience 
in  my  perplexities. 

"  His  kind  and  frstemaL  answer  came  to  me  as  the  oil  and  ha1m  ponred 
on  the  wounds  of  the  Samaritan  whom  the  thiewi  had  left  bleeding  and 
bruised  on  the  road  to  Jericho. 

"The  days  I  have  passed  with  Mr,  Chiniqny  have  been  days  of  prayer, 
study,  and  meditation  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  such  as  I  have  never  had 
before. 

"  Would  to  God,  my  Lord,  that  you,  with  nil  your  priests  of  Canada, 
could  come  and  pass  a  few  weeks,  as  I  have  done,  in  that  beautifnl  home 
which  Mr.  Chiniqny  has  prepared  for  the  converted  priests,  in  the  peaceful 
solitude  of  St  Ann,  Kankakee  Co.,  Illinois. 

"  Suffice  it  to  tell  yon,  my  Lord,  that  by  the  great  mercy  of  God  the 
result  of  those  prayers,  studies,  and  meditation  is,  that  I  have  given  up 
the  Pope  for  Christ.  I  have  exchanged  the  lying  traditions  of  Rome  for 
the  simple  and  pure  Gospel  of  Christ  I  have  for  ever  gone  out  of  the 
Charch  of  Rome,  supposed  to  be  founded  on  Feter,  to  belong  to  that 
universal  and  really  Catholic  Church,  which  has  no  other  fundamental 
and  corner  stone  hut  Christ  Fraying  our  merciful  God  to  gruit  yon  and 
all  the  priests  of  Rome  the  same  favour,  I  beg  to  remain, 

"  My  Lord,  yonra  truly,  A.  P.  Sbopih. 

"P.S. — I  respectfully  request  aU  the  American  press,  both  of  the 
States  and  Canada,  to  reprodnce  this  my  letter  of  recantation. — A.  P.  S." 


in.— ROMISH  BAZAARS. 

From  Si.  Geory^t  {Edinburgh)  Farith  MagaHw. 

"  Saralj  in  vain  li  tba  net  spread  in  the  sight  of  any  bird." — Paov.  1. 17- 

IN  common  with  many  others  I  have  watched  with  great  concern  the 
recent  rapid  extension  of  the  Romish  Chnrch  in  Scotland.  In  our 
very  midst  that  Church  has  once  mote  shot  up  into  visible  and 
practical  importance.  Retreating  from  Italy,  losing  hold  even  of  Spain, 
which  has  been  so  long  exclusively  its  own,  it  is  undeniably  a^iressive  in 
Britain ;  and  in  that  portion  of  Britain  to  which  we  belong — the  very 
stronghold  of  Froteetantism,  as  we  call  it — it  is  year  by  year  gaining 
oonsidemble  ground.  Tbe  numbers  of  its  adherents  have  so  multiplied  as 
to  permit  the  re-establishment  of  the  hierarchy,  with  which  our  forefathers 
imagined  some  three  centuries  ago  the  country  had  parted  for  ever.  Seea, 
prostrate  since  then,  are  now  restored ;  churchea  and  schools,  convents 
and  monasteries,  are  rising  sa  by  magic  in  the  very  land  which,  more 
fiercely  than  any  other,  revolted  from  Romish  cuntroL  By  tiie  very 
weight  of  its  solid  vote,  Romanism  is  able  to  make  a  very  ominous 
impress  upon  the  conduct  of  all  our  elections;  while  the  wealth,  and 
position,  and  social  influence  of  many  of  its  supporters  tend  every  day  to 
make  it,  if  not  a  popular,  yet  a  fssbiouable  religion.  Unmistakably,  all 
binking  penple  must  regard  these  phenomena  with  more  or  leas  anxiety, 


ItOUISR  BaZ&ABB.  71 

r  it  a  datj  to  diaeover,  if  poasibla,  the  ezplanstitni  of 
tbam.  If  not  ol  our  own  tocori,  then  by  the  Ter;  loglo  of  eventa,  we  will 
be  forced  to  inquire,  "  Stands  Senttlah  I^otsBtantiam  where  out  martyred 
anoeston  placed  iii  or  if  not,  then  towaid  iri»t  daatiny'is-it  mo^gl" 

I  wiah  to  reiBBFk  that,  while  de  TAjid  growth  of  Bontaniam  may  be 
nutter  of  regret  and  eren  of  alarm  to  all  wand  Frotestanta,  it  ooght  not 
to  irritate  or  inoenae  them  againat  Romaniata  thenueWaB.  The  inereaaa 
of  Romaniam  in  Scotland  is  very  largely  dne  to  Iriah  iBunigiatlon.  To 
Bome  estent  it  ia  alao  due  to  the  coBveraioD,  or  perventon,  of  Froteatants. 
Wherever  theee  converaons  have  been  honeatly  brought  abont,  Proteatanta 
hare  no  reaaonable  groond  of  offonoe  against  them.  Nor  can  they  blame 
Roman  Catholics  for  being  too  lealons  propagandiata.  In  thia  matter 
they  are  rimply  doing  their  duty  according  to  their  light.  One  of  the 
fiiat  obligations  resting  apon  a  Christian  ia  the  propagation  of  his  faith; 
■nd  Roman  Catholics,  in  labouring  to  extend  their  Cfanrah,  are  simply 
doing  what  Protestants  are  expected  to  do  with  their  own.  So,  instead 
of  denonncing  Romanists  for  their  ever  earnest  propagandism,  our  Chnrchea 
wonld  do  well  in  directing  the  Tiala  of  their  indignation  npon  the  lack  of 
seal  displayed  l^  their  own  members,  Oiven  a  doaen  enthnsiaatio  men 
ferrectly  anpporting  men  a  bad  cause,  and  a  thousand  indifferent  men 
spatiietic^y  maiataining  agunat  them  a  really  good  one,  no  one  can 
have  any  doubt  of  the  issue.  The  victory  will  certainty  be  on  the  aide  of 
bm),  be  the  eauae  which  it  enpporta  bad  or  good. 

The  moet  alarming  vfrnptom  of  oar  present  condition  is  not  the  eager- 
oeaa  of  the  Romiah  propagandiste  to  push  their  oauee  everywhere  and  by 
all  meaaa  in  their  power;  it  is  the  great  indifference  of  Protestant  people 
■a  to  the  iaemao  of  Romish  infiaenca  in  the  countiy.  Among  Protestants 
of  all  denomtnationa  there  is  largely  spreading  a  spnriona  toleration, 
which  Rome  in  every  age  has  known  how  to  use  tot  its  own  advantage. 
It  ia  certainly  good  to  be  tolerant.  To  be  wisely  tolerant  uf  Roman 
Catiiolica  is  aimply  a  Christian  duty.  We  have  ill  learned  the  lessons  of 
the  Reformation  if  we  cannot  allow  for  and  respect  a  conscientiona  diaaant. 
Any  intolerance  that  prevails  amongst  ua  is  something  which  has  continued 
in  us  from  ^e  Romiah  Church.  It  ia  among  us  ae  a  survival  of  a  lower 
atstt^a  Btain  and  rag  of  the  old  bouse  of  bondage.  But  toleration  is  a 
dnty  which  we  owe  to  men,  not  something  which  we  extend  to  piinciplea. 
And  toleration  most  never  be  confoanded  with  indifference^  It  is  very 
<asy  for  one  to  reapeot  another's  creed  who  has  no  conviction  of  his  own. 
His  peeudo-iibetallty  has  nothing  to  do  with  love  of  truth,  but  proceeds 
fnmi  lack  of  interest  in  it.  It  ia  to  be  feared  tiiat  onr  Protestant  tolera- 
tion bae  in  many  cases  reached  thia  point.  It  is  not  the  result  of  an 
intelligent  comprehension  of  the  relative  strength  of  Romanism  and 
ProteatantJam,  or  of  the  questions  at  issue  between  them.  It  springs 
from  downright  indifference  and  Uuttez-fairt,  or  from  the  desire  to  be 
popular  with  all  ctaeses.  Any  way,  we  are  no  longer  Protestant,  in  that 
we  an  ceaaing  to  protest.  We  are  tolerating  not  the  men  only,  but  the 
whole  syatwu.  We  are  not  only  recogniaing  Botouiiam,  we  are  foatering 
and  enoourogiBg  it.  We  are  conceding  upon  all  sidea  almost  evwything 
it  a^s,  witboat  aeeing  that  our  concessions  are  invariably  used  as  a 
nntage-grouod  from  which  to  present  ftesh  demands.  By  and  by,  atronger 
and  bolder  grown,  it  will  ask  no  farther  concoBsiona,  finding  itaeLf  sufficient 
to  assert  the  aacendaacy  which  it  has  all  alone  coveted.  ,-.  , 


One  of  tb.9  proadeat  bouU  of  Bomuum  ia  thftt  it  ia  gensnU^  «bla  to 
^ia  its  end  hj  Proteatant  muna,  Tha  best  matrninanti  wMch  Rome  can 
einplo;  for  the  f urtbenmoe  of  its  designs  are  often  tbose  furoislied  hj  Pro- 
testant hands.  ■  . .  Beligioos  equality,  agaiH)  u  a  flag  which,  on  tha  proper 
occasions,  Roma  can  nnf  arl  as  veil  aa  an;  Libeiationiat,  Indeed,  in  a  free 
land  like  ous,  it  is  the  best  one  under  which  to  advance  her  own  domi- 
nation. Rtijbtg  as  much  upon  oar  toleration  as  upon  her  own  aatuteaeaa, 
she  reckons  upon  our  not  perceiving,  or  not  remembering,  what  inevitahty 
reanlte  when  her  covated  domination  is  secnred.  She  will  cry  liberty  of 
conscience  aa  long  as  it  is  neceasai;  to  gain  her  end,  bat  when  that  end  is 
once  gained,  or  when  a,  spring  forward  and  upward  is  open  to  it,  sbe  will 
fiercely  and  telentleaaly  crush  tha  liberties  of  the  simple  ones  tb«t  earred 
its  uses.  For  Rome  to  cry  equality  is  pare  hypocrisy ;  when  her  adrooates 
shout  for  liberty,  it  is  dominaUon  which  they  mean ;  for  wherarer  and 
whenever  Rome  has  had  the  chance,  she  him  strangled  freedom  aud 
equality.  Her  unswerriug  aim  and  persistent  effort  is  to  subordinatA  all 
peoples,  goTemroents,  and  individuals  to  the  supremacy  of  the  piieat.  Bee 
past  history,  her  present  influence  in  countriei  where  she  is  otjy  powerfo], 
aud  not  yet  in  the  ascendant,  all  cannon  the  defended  of  civil  and  reli^ow 
freedom  not  to  trifle  with  Boma.  Concessions  made  to  her  in  the  nama 
of  raligioas  liberty  are  gross  political  blunders ;  for  Roman  jam  is  not  « 
Church  to  which  Uie  principles  of  religious  liberty  can  be  applied.  It  is 
more  a  great  political  confederacy,  acting  in  the  intwest  of  a  power  external 
to  the  nation  and  hostile  to  its  aims.  "  It  requires  to  be  held  in  check 
by  law,  not  because  its  tenets  are  not  tme,  but  because  its  heart  is  not  to 
be  trusted ;  not  because  its  creed  ia  a  comiptiwi  of  tha  futh,  but  because 
it>  tendaneiee  are  iniqiical  to  freedom  j  not  because  it  ignorea  or  tramples 
on  other  Churches,  bat  becaone  it  is  a  power  dangerous  to  the  State."  * 
Every  couceeaion  to  Romaniam  is  in  the  direction  of  curtailing  Proteatoiit 
freedom.  What  might  be  conceded  to  those  who  respect  the  rights  cl 
conscience  in  others  is  surely  very  foolishly  granted  to  those  who  aim  at 
infringing  our  own  liberties.  Surely  tiiej  who  deny  the  rights  of  otheia, 
by  so  doing  repeal  their  own. 

When  Romanists  solicit  Protestant  aid  for  what  they  call  a  non-sactaiiao 
object,  they  rely — shall  we  aay  plainly  t — upon  Proteatant  gullibility.  We 
may  aa  well  expect  the  lion  or  the  tiger  to  be  non-cam  ivorons,  as  Bomaniats 
to  be  non-sectarian.  Upon  occasions  the  Uon  may  eat  bread,  and  the  tiger 
lap  milk,  but  flesh  and  blood  are  their  natoral  food ;  so  Romanism  ia 
essentially  sectarian,  whatever  its  occasional  profession  may  be.  Of  conise 
Uie  object  may  be  non-sectarian,  but  it  is  very  different  with  the  meaaa 
by  which  it  ia  to  be  realised.  For  example,  the  education  of  poor  ignoramt 
children  is  a  non-eectarian  object,  provided  the  childrwi  to  be  educated 
are  chosen  witbont  respect  to  creed;  but  the  only  mode  in  which  Romaoistt 
will  permit  this  to  be  done  ia  by  Romiah  teachers  and  instruction  in  Boiniab 
doctrine.  Hospitals  for  the  relief  of  disease  and  distress  are  n<»i4ectaiiao 
in  their  objects,  provided  Protestant  and  Romanist  alike  can  take  advantage 
of  them.  But  they  art  aonifesUy  sectarian  when  the  Protestant  can  only 
have  their  advantages  by  submitting  to  Bomlsh  government  ia  tliam.  So 
Homes  for  Friendless  Girls  and  Houses  of  Mercy  for  fallen  ones  may  be 
called  non-sectarian  charities  in  respect  that  Protestants  may  enter  tbsm ; 

*  St.  Kdmj  of  Wiij^koosB  Chapd.       ,-.  , 


THE  FOFK  AltD  IBELAJID.  19 

but  ones  admitted,  tbe  Bectarunism  will  nuaifeit  itself  in  the  modet  by 
vUch  tluir  intunml  ocoaomy  is  kdmiiiiat«red.  Tluit  u  pncaadj  tha  fallacy 
bj  which  some  duuitabU  Protestant  Udies  were  pe^ape  indncod  to  give 
th«ir  namea  aa  the  patroDeaaea  of  a  recent  Eomiah  bazaar.  ImpreaBed 
with  the  woitii  of  the  ol^ect,  which,  osteosibly  at  least,  was  beyond  all 
<onteadiction  a  good  one,  and  haply  inclined  the  more  to  help  a  good 
cause  that  Bomaniats  seemed  to  be  growing  liberal  and  tolerant  at  last^ 
they  lent  their  luunea  and  their  influence  to  makt  it  a  ancceaa  We  cannot 
in  ehaiity  imagine  that  they  could  see  they  were  simply  laying  a  trap  in 
which  Protestant  girb  and  others  might  be  caught  and  perverted  for  Roma. 
Tet  I  believe  that  was  really  the  work  they  were  ignoiantly  aiding.  They 
were  helping  to  erect  placea  in  which  the  needy  and  friendless  and  helpless 
might  be  won  from  their  fathers'  faith,  yea,  turned  out  as  active  propa- 
gandists of  Borne  in  the  Protestant  homes  and  families  in  which  they 
m^  afterwards  be  engaged  as  servants.  All  this,  I  grant,  may  be  a  good 
object  for  Bomish  ladies  to  encourage ;  but  it  is  a  bod  one  for  Protestant 
ladiea  to  help  on,  nnleas,  convinced  Uiat  Bomish  ways  are  better  thaa 
FMteetant,  they  mean  forthwith  to  walk  in  them  themselves.  Snrely  it 
is  wrong  to  pot  that  as  a  temptation  in  another's  path  which  we  ourselves 
would  avoid.  Surely  it  is  wrong  to  subject  friendless  girls  to  a  system 
which  we  protest  against  as  pemicioua  for  our  own  girls.  I  don't  suppose 
that  one  of  theas  ladies  wonld  ever  dream  of  sending  her  children  to 
Bomish  schools  or  Bomish  aijlnma.  Yet  that  is  what  they  are  assisting 
to  do  in  respect  of  the  unprotected  children  of  others.  Surely,  while 
giving  them  credit  for  good  intentions,  we  have  a  right  to  challenge  their 
consistency.  The  institntion  which  they  so  helped  to  found,  though  un> 
qnestiDnkbly  charitable,  is  a  Bomish  iostitntion  from  foundation  to  ioo£ 
It  will  be  prasided  over  by  Bomish  priests,  will  be  served  t^  Bomish 
nuns  and  sisters,  and  regulated  by  Bomish  waya  and  rules  from  the  very 
first  I^otestant  girls  may  enter  it,  but  only  to  be  compelled  to  live  as 
Roman  Catholics,  or  to  be  operated  upon  by  Boman  Catholic  influence 
tilt  they  corns  to  live  so  by  their  choice.  "  Surely  "  then,  "  in  Tsin  is  the 
net  ^»read  in  the  sight  of  any  bird,"  unless  it  be  a  very  silly  on&  ^s  a 
Bomish  chsrity  it  demands  the  support  of  all  good  Bomanists ;  bnt  as  a 
mmneetarian  eharUy,  all  good  Protestants  wotdd  have  acted  wisely  had 
they  given  it  a  fair  field  and  no  favour.  Arch.  Soott. 


IV.— THE  POPE  AND  IRELAND, 

IT  wonld  appear  from  the  letter  of  the  Boman  correspondent  of  the 
Daily  Tdtgraph  (December  15),  that  an  intimatiwi  was  indirectly 
conveyed  to  the  Pope,  oomplaining  of  the  encouragement  given  to  the 
rerolntionary  agitation  in  Ireland  by  the  articles  published  in  the  Papal 
Mgana,  the  Aitnra  and  the  Yoee  delta  Verila,  An  official  eommuniqui 
immediately  appeared  in  tiie  Ouevatore  Bcmaato,  condemning  "  the  em- 
jdoymettt  of  anarchical  and  nnconscientiouB  means,  even  in  de/etiee  of 
U^HnaU  iatteretU"  and  the  Boman  correspondent  of  the  Time*  (Decem- 
ber 36)  explains  that  the.  publicatioD  of  this  NoU  wss  occasioned  by  the 
"feeling  <A  how  serious  would  be  the  consequences  to  Roman  Catholicism 
is  Oreat  Britain  should  Leo  XIII.  be  supposed  to  favour  the  movement 
in  bdend."  This  NoU  has  been  followed  up  by  the  publication  of  a 
letter  fiom  tbe  Pope  to  the  Boman  Catholic  Ar^bishop  of  Dablin,  in^ 


74  THS  POPS  AND  IBKLASD. 

Vbioh  Leo  XUi:,  while  extolling  the  obedience  of  the  Irish  to  the  H0I7 
See,  and  their  poMoauon  of  "  ali  tOKer  wirtna,"  wuiu  them  againet  the 
oae  of  means  "  not  euictioned  b^  law  "  for  the  attainment  of  their  ends. 
This  letter  aeema  to  have  effected  the  object  in  view.  In  the  Honae  of 
Lorde  on  the  14th  nit.  Lord  Biaya,  ft  Soman  Catholic  peer,  asked  "  whether 
the  QoTernment  bad  any  infoimatiDn  respecting  a  letter  said  to  have  been 
ftddreased  bj  Pope  Leo  XtU.  to  the  Archbishop  of  Dublin  on  the  present 
State  of  Ireland ;  and  whether  thej  Oonld  aUte  if  it  was  probable  that 
this  document  would  shortly  be  publiahed.  He  added  that  in  the  opinion 
of  m&ny  peieons  entitled  to  reepect,  this  miserable  agitation  in  Ireland 
would  hare  been  kept  within  infinitely  small  proportions,  or  entirely 
crashed  in  its  commencement,  had  the  diplomatic  reUiHona  wkieh  prerumdf 
exiiUd  bttwtat  the  CowtofSomt  and  thia  eottntry  &mn  ttill  eoittinued," 
To  this  qnei7  the  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs  answered  :  "  I 
believe  the  letter  of  Pope  Leo  XIIL,  showing  a  great  interest  in  the 
present  state  of  Ireland,  and  giving,  as  it  seems  to  me,  exedUiU  advice  in 
the  inlerat  of  retiffiott  and  moraiitp  to  the  (Eoman)  Oatholiet  of  Ireland, 
and  which  speared  in  the  Boman  newspapers  Ouevaiore  Ronano  and 
Awvra,  to  be  8ntheoti&  I  can  give  no  opinion  as  to  its  probable 
publication  in  this  country ;  that  most  depend  npon  the  Court  of  Borne 
and  the  (Roman)  Catholic  Archbishop  of  Dnblin"  {Tima,  January  15). — 
It  is  to  be  deeply  regretted  that  Lord  QranTille  should  in  any  degree  have 
recognised  the  right  of  a  foreiga  power  to  intervene  at  >nch  a  mommt  in 
the  afiaira  of  Ireland,  or  to  interfere  at  all  in  the  goveroment  of  this 
kingdom.  'l!tie  example  set  by  Leo  XIIL  has  not  been  lost  on  the  Irish 
bishope,  who  audaciously  threaten  ulterior  consequences  if  such  meMuies 
as  they  advise  for  the  settlement  of  the  land  question  be  not  implicitly 
carried  out.  The  Weekly  R»gitt«r,  January  15,  states :  "Lest  it  ehonld 
be  thought  that  either  the  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  or  Leo  XIIL,  are 
tmmindfol  of  what  justice  demands,  we  add  the  Archbishop  (U'Cabe'a) 
words,  in  his  letter  referring  to  the  land  qnestion.  He  says  '  that  half 
measures  would  do  incalculable  mischief  j  that  if  this  opportunity  were 
lost,  and  if  the  people  were  handed  over  to  the  extreme  section  of  the 
Land  Leaguers  by  a  half-hearted  attempt  at  legislation,  the  results  would 
be  disastnjua.  If  the  reform  of  the  Land  Question  thould  prove  to  be  a 
deUuion,  he  and  othere  might  be  grieved  to  hear  of  popular  exeeuea,  hvt  he 
/eared  tliey  Tntut  regret  them  in  tilence.' "  The  Bomieh  bishops,  as  a  body, 
in  resointions  which  will  be  found  in  the  outer  sheet  of  the  Monthly 
Letter,  have  thought  fit  to  reiterate  these  intimations.  It  may  well  be 
ashed  how  far  are  these  utterances  catenlsted  to  allay  agitation.  No 
direction  is  given  by  either  Pope  or  bishop  to  the  people,  whom  thoy 
elaim  as  their  own,  that  they  should  pay  their  debts,  neither  has  the 
Land  League  since  received  less  support  from  the  Bomish  priests.  The 
Weekly  fitter,  January^,  lUtea  that  fifteen  priests  were  present  at  the 
recent  meeting  of  the  League  at  Carlow ;  other  similar  meetings  that  have 
been  held  have  been  presided  over  and  supported  by  the  priests.  It  was 
also  at  the  Roman  Catholic  chapel  that  the  labourers  of  Mr.  Benoe  Jones 
received  their  orders  to  Boycott  their  mastw.  It  was  at  the  Boman 
Catholic  chapel  that  the  Ber.  Canon  Fleming  was  denounced ;  and  the 
Roman  Catholic  priests  still  march  at  the  head  of  the  tenants  to  give  in 
their  ultimatum  to  tfaeir  landlord.  At  a  Land  League  meeting  held  on 
jt6th  December  at  Bower,  Kilkenny,  the  Bev.  Father  Furlong  deDOOneed 


IHK  SWmXTA  HONITJL  75 

tiie  Jnab  jodgea  as  haTing  "  profAned  the  sanctity  of  the  seat  of  juatlca  b; 
tbe  SeiT  fiu7  o£  the  paitisan,  and  the  cotd-blooded  malioe  of  the  traitor" 
{Univer$e,  January  1).  And  the  £ev.  Canon  Dofle,  in  a.  letter  published 
in  the  Wexfvrd  People,  December  4,  writes  nndar  the  heading  "  Stiilvng 
Aeeontnls" : — "Bofeotting  is  a  terrible  weapon.  It  can  be  carried  and 
made  use  o£  witbont  OoTcrnment  licanse.  A  weapon  so  destructive  must 
be  nsed  with  caution. .  But  I  say  to  the  farmers,  tradesmen,  and  labourers, 
yon  have  at  your  disposal  a  power  better  than  an  anny  of  two  hundred 
thonaaad  men.  It  does  not  require  pay,  clothing,  nor  support.  Carefully 
examine  in  country  .and  town  who  is  your  enemy' — who  ia  pueively 
isdifierent  to  yoar  grieraucee  or  actively  opposed  to  their  redress.  Don't 
touch  him,  but  Boycott  him.  If  he  be  a  shopkeeper  or  publican,  pass  by 
his  door  as  if  the  honse  wera  infected  with  a  plague.  If  he  be  a  fanner, 
let  no  on«  work  for  him.  Let  the  labourer  quit  his  fields,  the  carpenter 
throw  down  his  tools,  and  the  smith  turn  him  ont  of  his  forge.  Should 
he  have  a  newspaper,  refuse  to  subscribe  ;  destn^  it  whenever  you  meet 
U.  Should  a  stationer  attempt  to  sell  it,  by  aU  means  Boycott  him. 
Adopt  this  coarse,  and  believe  me  your  enemies  will  grow  'few  by 
d^raea  and  beaatifiilly  less '  in  quite  a  short  tiuie."-~The  reeolations  of 
tiie  Roman  Cs^olic  prelates  above  referrod  to  denounce  "  faltering 
k^ialation  in  dealing  with  the  laud  code,"  but  all  condemnation  of  tbese 
priestly  Boycotters  is  absent.  The  &ct  is  that  the  Irish  priesthood 
support  this  revotntionary  -movement,  and  upon  the  evidence  of  Ur. 
DUlon,  M.P.  for  Tipperary,  "folly  one  half  of  the  (Roman  Catholic) 
priesthood  of  Ireland  are  enrolled  among  the  League.  Three-fourths  tA 
the  Irish  bishops  had  given  assurances  of  their  warm  approval  of  the 
movement,  while  most  of  the  other  prelates  had  stated  tliat  they 
encouraged  it "  {rndt  Mr.  Dilltm'g  ^eeeh  in  the  Moute  of  Commmu,  Timet, 
Jantutrf  25). — FroteitatU  Alliance:  MonUUy  Later, 


v.— THE  SECRETA  MONITA;  OR,  THE  JES0irs  PRIVATE 

INSTRUCTIONS,  &c 

{Contmned  firom  page  19.) 

Chaftbb  in. — How  we  are  to  deal  vnth  pertont  of  ffreat  rant  that  are 

not  rich,  hut  have  great  power  in  Hie  commonwealth,  thai  we  make 

our  advantagee  of  their  credit, 

rtbey  be  secular  lords,  we  must,  under  the  protection  of  their  assist- 
ance and  kinduesB,  carry  any  process  gainst  our  enemies,  and  make 
use  of  their  partiality  to  hook  in  houses,  villages,  gardens,  quarriee 
of  atone  for  bnilditig,  especially  in  the  towns  where  we  have  colleges, 
a&Mty«  parthating  vnder  a  itrange  tuune  of  tome  confidant  of  onr*. 

We  must  be  ve>y  careful  to  uphold  tba  bishops'  and  paiisfaioners'  reve- 
nues for  us ;  lost  they  should  hinder  the  exercise  of  our  functions,  where 
they  have  to  do.  For  in  Qermany,  Poland,  and  France  the  bishops  have 
great  power,  and  can  with  a  great  deal  of  ease  obtain  from  their  prinoe 
any  convenience  for  us,  as  monasteries,  new  erected  parisljes,  the  privilege 
oE  serving  at  certain  altars,  places  devoted  to  holy  uses,  and  other  things, 
which  must  be  facilitated  by  stopping  the  seculars'  mouths  with  some 
small  conddeiatioa.  Besides,  we  may  transfer  to  our  own  use  vhat 
foundationi  we  please  niiere  Catholics  and  hereticn  inbaUt  togedieE.     1^ 


74'  THE  8E0BIU  HOMITA. 

Tlieee  btehopB  ahottU  ba  made  nndontuid  titat,  bsndM  the  meritorioiM- 
nan  of  tha  Mt  in  micb  r  casa,  the^  will  reap  a  great  benefit ;  whereas  the 
secular  priests  and  the  monks  wotUd  pay  them  with  nothing  bat  a  song. 

They  ought  to  have  immortal  praiae,  jor  their  seal  in  bo  good  a  deed, 
that  are  the  oaose  of  ooc  getting  into  tha  foundations  of  some  aeculai* 
and  canons,  which  may  ba  effected  with  ease  bj  the  aasistance  of  thaae 
bishops. 

We  miut  see,  that  when  the  biahops  and  princea  are  founding  aa; 
OoUegee,  we  hav*  a  perpetual  license  ctxiferTed  upon  us  to  assist  the  near 
of  the  pariah  churdiea  in  the  cure  of  bouIb  ;  and  that  for  soma  time  U» 
aupecior  be  a  paiishioaar  himself,  so  as  to  have  the  ohnrch  wholly  at  our 
diepoae. 

The  Ushops  most  ba  pwsuadad  to  build  ua  collegea  in  those  uniTersitiM 
that  are  our  enemies;  Mid  where  the  Catholics  oc  heretics  hinder  us  from 
having  any  foundation,  and  tliat  as  well  there,  as  in  any  other  great  town, 
we  may  have  libet^  to  pnaeh. 

When  there  ia  any  deeign  of  canonising  one  of  our  order,  the  bnsinsis 
must  be  followed  by  lattara  of  grace  from  great  men  to  hia  Holiness.  If 
occasion  so  require  that  the  piinces  must  appear  in  person  to  solicit,  we 
mnet  look  to  it  that  no  regular  go  along  with  them,  or  attend  them,  with 
whom  we  hold  not  oorrespondenee  for  fear  tfaey  steal  away  tha  prince's 
affection  from  us,  and  procnre  our  colleges  where  they  have  anything  to 
do  already  to  be  j<»ned  to  them  to  our  prqndiee:  Therefore  when  any 
peraon  of  qnaUty  cornea  within  our  walls,  we  mnat  treat  him  with  sU 
modest  respect  and  show  of  pie^. 

Ceu-pteb  IV. — The  duty  of  chaplaitu  and  confatort  to  princa  atid 

great  lord*. 
That  princea  and  other  men  of  degree  may  ba  fully  satisfied  that  our 
whole  design  is  tha  great  glory  of  God,  which  our  society  has  chosen  for  their 
particular  cognisance,  we  most  pretend  all  the  reaolation  and  sincerity  io 
the  world,  and  afterwards  try  how  pliable  they  nre  to  onr  instructions, 
not  all  at  once,  but  by  degrees  screw  onrselves  into  their  politic  concerns 
of  goTemment  and  reTenue.  To  arrive  thus  far,  we  must  often  inculcate 
that  they  ought  not  to  confer  honoun,  charges,  offices,  or  other  prefer- 
ments, but  upon  such  as  are  Mb,  and  of  integrity,  and  that  have  merited 
by  some  noble  service.  Make  them  sensible  how  great  a  ain  it  is  to  do 
the  contrary,  alwayi  diuembling  our  intention  to  middle  in  anything  of 
that  natitre,  protatittg  agaimt  it  with  ail  aueverationa,  making  it  tmiy  <■ 
COM  of  eontdtttee,  in  lite  tlatioit  wt  are  to  epeak  tht  truth. 

If  then  the  prince  be  put  to  a  atand  what  to  do,  he  must  ba  told  what 
endowments  and  capacity  they  ought  to  have  who  are  to  fill  up  anch  or 
such  places,  and  how  they  ought  to  demean  themselves.  We  mut  ti^f 
none  to  come  tn  that  are  not  of  our  intimate*.  Therefore  let  the  prince 
hear  again  and  again,  that  to  employ  men  of  integrity  and  good  Urea  will 
be  highly  for  his  honour,  absolutely  necessary  for  the  muntauanee  of  true 
leligion  and  the  good  of  hia  people,  which  pertoa*  vuut  neper  be  nviM- 
matded  by  any  ve  are  not  nrt  of,  but  by  tome  of  our  faH  friend*.  Thus 
we  ahall  atrike  up  a  mutual  obligaUon,  and  be  more  cbaerfuUy  aarred 
upon  rU  oocasions. 

The  cottfeaaora  and  chaplaina  must  get  ont  of  onr  friends  what  lands  or 
money  tha  eminent  men  have,  whether  Tirtuona  and  bonatifiil,  and  ba 


TUI  8BCBETA  MONITiL  77 

■lira  to  kaep  »  utologoa  of  thsir  lumcB,  and  nuttj  neammeoA  them  to 
tha  princB,  that  so  the  mj  may  b«  laid  out  for  preferment,  when  Uij 
UIb  worthy  of  them.  But  they  mutt  mart  ovt  tkon  in  the  fink  ptact  that 
by  eoi^utvm  they  dueouer  to  bt  utU  imdvud  to  iu. 

Above  all,  they  mnat  be  sure  to  handle  priBces  uid  othem  with  all 
essineae  and  utiifactioD,  and  not  to  prtu  them  too  vattK  m  thtir  eon- 
feuimu  or  tarmont.  They  that  retain  to  princes  mmt  have  very  little 
money,  aud  be  meaa  in  their  famitnre,  contenting  themaelTee  with  some 
poor  little  hole,  ae  in  appearance  the  most  mortified  per»nu,  and  aToid 
the  Biupicion  of  flattery.  For  by  meh  ditereet  earriagt  they  vut-g  pretaxl 
eaiily  with  tie  prine*  to  do  nothing  i»  ehvreh  or  Oate  without  their  adnct. 

All  diligeoce  must  be  used  to  get  the  names  of  all  the  officaia  of  state 
to  chaise  or  eontinne,  as  shall  be  thought  most  eTpedient,  btU  wUhout 
yipiitff  ground  to  nupiet  the  rtPtovaU  eome  from  wt.  And  this  mut  be 
brooght  about  by  some  of  oar  friends  that  are  near  the  prince,  who  may 
affect  it  withont  mistrust. 

Chaptke  V. — What  mntt  he  done  toUh  thoee  orders  that  comply  with  ovn 

tmd  by  that  meant  often  gel  wAoJ  should  otherwite  hoK  fallen  to  our 

sAore: 

We  must  digest  this  sort  of  people,  as  a  medicine  for  a  mad  dog ;  and 

therefore,  to  remedy  the  mischief  as  macta  as  in  us  lies,  we  most  possess 

aay  prince  that  will  gire  us  the  hearing  of  the  perfection  of  our  order 

above  all  the  rest,  and  that  if  the  others  seem  to  excel  ns  in  the  strictness 

of  discipline,  yet  onrs  in  the  whole  is  the  most  glorious  star  in  the 

Church's  firmament,  and  the  rule  of  other  ordert  it  wholly  directed  by 

We  must  lay  open  the  defects  of  other  orders,  and  show  hotr  they 
that  concur  with  us  in  the  same  design  oome  far  short  of  ns  in  the  per- 
formance. 

We  ought  to  set  oniaelvea  chiefly  against  iboM  orders  that  ape  na 
in  die  education  of  youth,  principaUy  in  those  places  where  it  depends 
apoD  oar  t^edit,  and  where  good  adrantsge  may  be  made. 

Snch  wders  mnat  be  represented  to  the  prince  as  contentions,  and  apt 
to  cause  tumults  and  seditions. 

The  nniversitiee  must  bs  made  believe  that  those  other  orders  are  like 
to  prove  much  more  pemieioos  to  them  than  oure.  And  if  snch  chance 
to  have  letters  recommendatory  from  the  Pope  or  cardinals,  we  must  pro- 
csn  the  prince  to  roedUte  on  our  behalf  to  his  Holiness,  that  we  may 
prodnce  mors  authentic  aijthority  for  ourselves. 

We  must  get  the  good  word  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  town  where  we 
Ii»ve  otdl^es,  to  confirm  the  excellency  of  our  institntioo,  uprightness  of 
oar  oonversation,  and  incomparable  method  of  teaching  scholais. 

Besides,  it  roust  be  suggested  that  the  opening  a  diverrity  of  schools 
will  be  liable  to  breed  opposition  and  tninults,  especially  if  under  the 
toition  of  several  orders. 

All  possible  indoatty  mnst  be  nsed  to  make  our  studies  floumb  and 
win  applause,  ^ving  proob  thereof  to  ptince  and  people. 

G&UTXS  TL — Sou  lo  procure  the  Jriendthip  of  rich  widowi. 
For  this  purpose  must  be  called  ont  some  of  the  fatbera  of  the  liveliest 
ftmb  complnionB  and  of  a  middle  age. ,  These  must  frequent  tibeir  honaes, 


7S  TBX  SBCBBTX  UOHUiL. 

and,  if  they  find  a  fcindDUs  towards  our  sooiet|r)  imput  to  tbemitB  great 
worth.  If  they  come  to  our  ebnrohee,  we  must  put  tt  oonfeaior  to  them 
that  ehatl  pemutde  tbem  to  continne  in  their  widowhood,  rapreaentiiig  to 
them  that  great  pleasure,  delight,  and  advantage  will  aoecue  to  them  bj 
ramaining  in  that  etate  ;  and  this  they  muit  be  asauied  of  and  promiaed 
eternal  reward,  and  that  ihu  only  thing  will  exempt  titem  from  pwrgaiorjf. 
Set  them  np  a  little  chapel  and  an  altar  ceatly  fomiabed,  the  minding  of 
which  may  pnt  the  thoughts  of  a  husband  out  of  their  heads ;  for  the 
batter  effecting  of  which  frequent  maasea  muet  be  said  there  and  exhorta- 
tions given.  '  To  fiicilitate  the  bnsineaa,  Uiey  must  be  induced  to  leasen 
their  family  and  take  atewarda  and  other  offioets  at  our  recommendation, 
and  place  some  of  oar  craatures  about  them  in  the  bousA  So  that  by 
degrees,  having  got  a  pwfect  knowledge  of  all  the  drcumstaacee  of  their 
coDcenu,  and  their  devotioa  to  our  society,  we  maj  at  last  place  what 
officers  we  please  aboBt  them.  The  first  thing  that  their  confessora  are  to 
do  is  to  get  into  their  couneels,  and  to  let  them  undetatnnd  haw  neceeaary 
it  is  for  the  good  of  their  toitli  to  give  themselves  wholly  up  into  their 
hands.  They  must  be  advised  to  receive  often,  to  aaaist  at  divine  service, 
to  repeat  the  litaniea  over,  to  take  a  daily  examinatioQ  of  themselves ;  and 
their  confessors  must  assist  in  choosing  out  some  men  and  women  saints 
for  their  tuteJaries,  eapeoially  recommending  the  founder  of  our  order. 
Let  them  be  exhorted  to  make  an  entire  confession,  that,  knowing  their 
faults,  humours,  and  instructions  from  beginning  to  end,  it  may  serve 
tbem  as  a  direction  to  bring  them  about  to  our  purpose. 

Twice  or  thrice  a  week  must  be  given  tbem  a  lecture  in  commendatim 
of  a  widow's  life,  aud  how  many  thousand  vexations  aad  thugaa  a  second 
marriage  incurs. 

Being  thus  induced  to  continue  in  their  widowhood,  presently  they 
must  be  put  upon  entering  into  some  religious  order,  not  in  a  cloister,  but 
after  the  manner  of  Paulina.  Thus  when  they  are  caught  in  the  vow  of 
chastity,  eJl  danger  of  their  marrying  again  is  over.  They  must  then  be 
earnestly  pressed  not  to  admit  young  people  into  their  court,  such  as  are 
given  to  courting  ladies,  play,  muaio,  or  poetry ;  that  they  avoid  much 
company.  But  let  all  this  be  done  with  such  moderation  as  may  prevent 
any  complaint  of  our  rigour  towards  them,  for  fear  of  a  just  repriment. 

All  presentations,  chaplains,  aud  the  like  in  their  gift,  must  be  disposed 
of  by  us.  By  this  we  shall  insensibly  get  ground  upon  them,  persuading 
them  to  deeds  of  charity  and  giving  alma,  without  which  they  can  never 
gain  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Always  provided  they  never  bestow  auy 
charity  without  the  advice  aud  consent  of  their  ghostiy  father ;  beoaose  it 
is  very  material  to  be  assured  upon  whom  or  bow  a  charity  is  placed,  to 
make  it  acceptable  to  Ood.  For  they  must  understand  that  alma  ill- 
beatowed  will  do  hurt  rather  than  good;  and  if  they  do  not  believe  how 
much  it  contributes  to  the  expiation  <^  their  sins,  Uiey  must  neithar  be 
allowed  so  much  liberty  nor  liberality. 

Cbapfrr  VII. — ffow  to  ,kefp  widows  to  ourtelveg,  to  far  aa  eonctmt  the 
ditpoang  of  their  etiaUi. 

Widows  must  be  frequently  minded  of  contiiining  in  -their  devotimi,  of 
petfonning  charitable  offices — to  let  l>o  week  pass  without  doing  some 
good  work  of  their  own  volontaiy  motioa  to  the  honour  of  the  Holy 


TtUE  SECBBTA.  H08ITA.  79 

Vi^ii),  ODttiug  off  ail  snp«rflaou8  expenses  and  distribatiog  svmathing 
extraordisazy  to  the  poor  apd  the  charcbea  of  Jeaaa  Christ, 

Now  if,  besides  this  general  good  diapositioD,  they  give  any  testimony 
of  a  particnkt  bounty  tovards  us,  whether  by  anj  great  sam  of  mouoy 
01  otherwise,  we  must  make  them  entire  partakers  in  the  merits  of  oar 
company  ;  and  to  set  the  better  gloss  upon  it,  let  it  be  confirmed  by  Uie 
pronncial  or,  if  need  be,  by  our  generaL 

If  any  of  onr  widows  break  the  tow  of  diaatity,  they  shall  be  shrived 
by  these  confessors  twice  a  year,  with  a  renewing  of  their  tow,  that  the 
freshness  of  the  memory  of  it  may  oblige  them  the  mote  to  ua.  And  upon 
the  day  of  their  reconciliation  they  may  have  leare  to  recreate  themselves 
with  any  civil  divertisement 

It  most  be  proposed  to  them  to  live  after  oar  rule ;  and,  if  they  think 
fit,  that  all  their  attendants  and  domestics  do  thelika 

Tiiej  ought  to  be  persuaded  to  come  to  confession  evety  month,  as  well 
upon  the  feasts  dedicated  to  our  Saviour  as  those  to  the  Holy  Virgin, 
the  Apostles,  the  patron  they  have  made  choice  of,  and  principally  St. 
Ignatius  and  St.  Xavier. 

Place  syndics  with  them  to  have  an  eye  upon  both  men  and  women  in 
their  court,  and  to  discover  their  miscarrisge,  for  our  better  information, 
bnt  not  to  take  any  notice  of  the  widow's  vow  of  chdstlty. 

The  domestics  must  be  forbid  to  look  scornfully  or  talk  of  things 
behind  people's  backs,  which  grow  ordinarily  into  contempt.  And  there- 
fore offenders  in  that  kind  to  be  severely  chastised,  or  else  by  the  widow's 
leave  turned  out  of  door& 

These  widows  must  be  served  by  civil  mdds  of  our  recommendation, 
BQch  as  have  skill  in  working  ornaments  for  our  churches,  which  may  be 
a  means  to  give  these  ladies  a  pious  divextisement. 

We  must  place  a  governess  over  these  maids,  at  oni  own  choosing,  that 
may  keep  them  constantly  at  work  and  have  a  strict  eye  over  them. 

Visit  the  vridows  as  often  as  we  may  be  welcome  ;  entertain  them  with 
pleasing  discourses  and  godly  stories,  and  keep  up  the  cheerfulness  of  their 
linmoar,  and  never  be  too  severe  with  tbem  in  confession,  lest  they  take  a 
disgust  at  ns — unless  there  be  no  hope  left  of  making  any  advantage  of 
them. 

We  must  comfort  them  and  advise  them,  to  go  often  to  confession, 
that  in  reliance  upon  this  consolation  they  may  be  wholly  ours,  body  and 
goods. 

If  there  be  any  hopes  of  frightening  them  into  good  nature,  we  may  be 
■  little  longh  with  them ;  but  a  confessor  must  do  this  with  great  caution, 
and  not  before  he  hath  consulted  with  the  superiors. 

It  is  of  great  importance  for  gaining  a  widow's  friendship  to  give  them 
a  particular  privilege  of  coming  into  onr  colleges  upon  some  solemn  per- 
fonuancea,  as  the  acting  of  a  tragedy  or  such  like ;  and  not  to  let  them  go 
abroad  in  extreme  cold  weather  ^  and  to  dispense  with  their  fasting  or 
Hearing  sackcloth,  which  may  be  taken  off  by  alms.  That  thus  they 
may  be  satisfied  we  ore  not  leas  solicitoDS  for  the  health  of  their  bodies 
than  their  soula 

We  must  hinder  them,  as  much  as  in  ns  lies,  from  going  to  the  churches 
ot  other  orders  upon  their  festival  days ;  and  coDvince  tbem  tbat  all  the 
indnigences  of  other  orders  are  comprised  in  onra. 

D5,l,r..cb,.GOOglC 


80  THE  aZCBXTA  KOinTA. 

Let  tbwn  be  &s  smtual  as  th«y  please,  provided  tbej  ire  libtral  and 
kind  to  our  societj',  and  handle  the  matter  bo  as  not  to  giro  scandal. 

When  tbey  are  in  consideration  how  to  dispoee  of  their  estates,  they 
must  have  laid  before  them  the  perfection  of  the  saints  who  have  forfeited 
their  blood,  parents  and  fiends,  and  cbeerfallj  relieved  the  poor  members 
of  Christ.  Here  it  is  that  we  must  represent  that  Crown  the;  shall 
receive  if  thej  give  themselves  and  theirs  up  to  ns. 

fo  induce  them  the  more  villinglj  to  this  mind,  we  mnst  let  them  see 
the  123  Articles  iu  the  fourth  chapter  of  ow  GoTutitntum*  {App.  NoU 
A.  7),  that  by  this  means  thej  maj  be  informed  of  the  drift  of  this  per- 
fection, and  be  weaned  from  that  fondneia  after  their  relations,  so  that 
their  whole  affection  may  be  set  upon  the  glory  of  Ood,  by  the  advice  of 
their  ghostly  father ;  who  must  therefore  lay  home  to  them  the  great 
hazard  of  death  worldly  grief  carries  along  with  it,  which  does  constantly 
attend  the  too  great  tenderness  for  neat  kindred. 

The  escsping  of  this  danger  wholly  proceeds  from  that  sincere  resignation 
of  themselves  up  into  our  hands,  which  nevertheless  was  wrought  by  our 
importunity — a  thing  all  other  orders  are  strangers  to  ;  then  tell  them  of 
others  who  for  this  only  act  of  resignation  have  obtained  the  kingdom  of 
heaven ;  and  that  they  may  one  day  be  canonised,  if  they  will  be  diligent 
to  prosecute  so  glorious  a  design  ;  promising  them,  moreover,  under  the 
■eal  of  confession,  tiiat  they  shall  be  sure  of  our  interest  with  the  Pope 
for  the  effecting  of  it 

When  therefore  the  widows  are  ready  to  pat  theb  estates  into  our 
hands,  and  to  give  themselves  np  to  the  direction  of  their  ghostly 
father ;  to  avoid  clamour  and  opposition,  they  must  immediately  confirm 
this  conveyance,  if  they  be  wiUing,  and  that  they  are  fully  persuaded 
that  such  counsel  comes  from  Qod,  the  Protector  of  widows,  who  has 
greater  care  of  their  eoula  than  of  their  bodies. 

They  must  be  likewise  possessed  that  God  takes  great  plesstire  in  good 
works,  and  alms  bestowed  upon  religious  orders  and  sucb  poor  people 
as  give  themselves  up  to  devotion. 

And  this  advice  their  confessor  mnst  give  tbem,  letting  them  under- 
stand that  a  cheerful  giver  is  a  delight  to  Qod  when  he  acts  within  the 
bounds  of  obedience,  which  is  the  sister  of  humility.  But  tbey  must  be 
sure,  when  they  determine  any  charity,  to  give  an  account  to  their  confes- 
aor,  that  they  may  add,  retrench,  or  alter,  aa  he  shall  think  fit 

Above  all,  they  must  be  forbidden  the  visiting  of  other  orders,  lest 
they  entice  them  away  from  us ;  for  generally  their  Bee  is  inconstant. 
They  must  therefore  be  made  see,  that  our  order  is  superior  to  all  tbe 
rest,  more  necessary  to  the  Church,  of  greater  reputation  in  the  cities, 
and  has  greater  interest  with  princes,  so  that  it  will  be  impossible  for 
them  to  make  a  better  choice.  For  the  other  monks  have  none  of  these 
advantages,  nor  ever  look  after  the  salvation  of  their  neighbours,  being 
generally  ignorant,  dull,  heavy,  sottish  fellows,  that  mind  nothing  but 
their  bellies  and  volnptuons  living. 

When  we  have  not  a  good  storo  of  money  and  other  things  out  of  our 
widows,  for  fear  they  should  take  a  &:eak  to  marry  agun,  we  most  put 
discreet  eonfessore  to  them,  who  will  take  care  that  they  assign  us  pen- 
idons  and  certain  tributee  or  alms,  to  help  to  pay  the  yearly  debts  con- 
tracted by  oar  colleges  and  professed  houses,  particularly  those  at  Ranty 

i.,,i,,  .,■  .Cockle 


and  aneh  coIl<gu  where  tha  poorer  aort  of  our  order  BtnAj,  as  alao  for 
the  re-cstabliahjng  of  noTitiabas  who  bare  long  aince  been  dispersed. 

Diipose  them  to  lay  out  a  good  mm  yearly  for  the  baying  of  chasobles, 
chatieeB,  and  other  aocommodatioDs  for  altars. 

fiefor*  a  widow  comes  to  die,  if  she  have  not  left  ns  to  be  ezecators, 
for  fear  of  displeasing  her  friends,  want  of  affection,  or  any  other 
nrase,  let  her  be  acquainted  with  our  poverty,  the  number  of  our  new 
coUegee  not  as  yet  endowed,  the  seal  and  numeronsoess  of  onr  order, 
the  great  want  our  churches  are  in,  and  advise  her  to  finish  those  buildings 
of  onr  colleges  which  are  left  imperfect,  and  to  be  at  the  chajge  her- 
self, for  the  greater  glory  of  Qod,  of  erecting  temples,  refectories,  mi 
other  foandations  of  which  w«  poor  servants  of  the  Socdety  of  Jesus 
Christ  stand  in  need.     And  let  all  this  be  done  warily  and  with  despatch. 

After  the  same  manner  muat  we  treat  princes  and  other  benefactors 
that  have  raised  us  any  great  structures  or  founded  any  place.  First  let 
them  understand  that  thrae  good  works  are  consecrated  to  eternity,  that 
they  are  the  true  model  of  piety ;  that  they  are  those  we  make  a  paitieu- 
kr  remerobnunce  of,  and  that  they  have  their  reward  in  the  next  world 

But  if  they  object  to  us  that  Jesua  Christ  was  laid  in  a  manger  at  His 
birth,  and  that  He  had  not  where  to  lay  His  head,  and  therefore  we  who 
are  in  a  more  particular  manner  His  companions  ought  not  to  enjoy  the 
pariahable  vanities  of  this  world,  then  must  it  be  pressed  home  to  them 
that,  indeed,  in  the  beginning  the  Chutch  was  in  that  condition,  bnt  that 
now,  by  Divine  Providence,  she  ia  beoome  a  monarch  ;  she  was  ikon  but  a 
broken,  r^ectad  stone,  but  ia  now  grown  into  a  high  rock. 
*     {7b  be  continued.) 


VL— ITEMS. 
BiswHsaAM  CHRisTiAjr  EviDKiTOB  ABm  Pkotestaht  La.theh'b  Asso- 
CtATiOir. — On  Saturday  evening  (Jan.  29)  the  tenth  annual  meeting  of' 
this  association  took  place  at  the  rooms.  Needless  Alley;  Mr.  Joseph 
Woodioffe  presiding.  The  Hon.  Secretary  (Mr.  T.  H.  ^ton)  read  tim 
■nnnal  report,  which,  after  expressing  thai^fulneas  for  the  varied  oppor- 
tonitiea  aSbrdsd  the  committee  for  the  extended  operations  of  the 
society  in  the  town  and  neighbouring  locdities,  proceeded  to  sumutarisa 
the  work  of  the  pAat  year.  The  library  had  been  increased  by  over  40Q 
vfdume^  and  the  thanks  of  the  committee  were  tendered  to  several 
donon.  Hie  balance^heet  was]  read,  showing  an  increase  in  the  number 
of  snbacribera  on  any  former  year,  the  reoeipts  amounting  to  £142, 19s. 
3d.,  leaving  a  balance  of  £i,  16s.  2d.  due  to  the  treasurer,  after  the 
payment  of  the  year's  expensee,  which  included  an  outlay  of  over  X90  on 
the  library  account  This  the  oonunittea  considered  very  satisfactory, 
eaosidering  tiie  continued  depression  in  trada  On  the  motion  of  the  chair- 
man, seoonded  by  Ur.  Russell,  the  report  and  statement  of  aooounta  were  re- 
ceived and  adopted.  The  election  of  the  committee  followed,  and  several 
speakers  eipresaed  mnoh  satisfaction  with  the  unoetentatioas  labonie  of 
Aa  aotdety,  OouncUlor  Whateley,  in  proposing  a  vote  of  thanks  to  Hr. 
T.  H.  Aston  for  his  oootinoed  eervioes  as  honorary  secretary,  oomplimMited 
him  on  hia  cmtstancy  in  active  effort  in  oonnecUon  with  this  and  other  oeef  ut 
"    ~  '      '  -  -  ■-  srried;  and 


in  replj  Mr.  Aston  expreBud  bia  intention  to  continufl  to  act  independetttty 
and  fearleaslj  at  ail  times,  natwithBtanding  the  adveiM  criticdams  to  vhieh 
he  was  often  subjected  by  men  irho  placed  politicB  before  piindple,  Sereial 
hymne  were  interapemed  with  the  addreaKa.  Votea  of  thanks  were  given 
to  Ur.  R  W.  Tburotous,  aeaiatant  honorary  secretary,  and  tbe  efaainaaD. 
— From  the  Birmingham  Chrittian  New*,  FA.  1,  1881. 


Tbb  JBSVrte. — We  obaerre  that  Dr.  Wylie  has  just  issued  a  new  work 
on  the  "  Society  of  Jesos."  The  little  volume  embraoea  the  whole  sab- 
ject — the  persooal  hiatory  of  their  founder,  Loyola;  their  drilling  and 
oi^gonisation ;  their  theological  aud  moral  maxims;  their  plots  against 
kings  and  nations,  and  more  especially  against  the  throne  and  Befcmnk- 
tion  of  £^glatid ;  their  recent  intrigues  and  expulsions ;  and  the  treatiw 
is  wound  up  with  a  chapter  on  Ireland,  showing  that  the  ruin  of  Ireland, 
like  that  of  Poland,  lies  mainly  at  the  door  of  the  Jeauits,  The  work  is 
published  by  Hamilton,  Adam  &  Co.,  London,  but  may  be  had  of  any 
Scotch  bookseller. 


The  Rohait  Cathouc  Fbiesthood. — Some  intereating  facts  respect- 
ing the  hierarchy  sod  pnesthood'  of  the  Soman  Catholic  Church  in  tba 
United  Kingdom  are  contained  io  the  "  Catholic  Directory "  for  the 
new  year,  pnbUshed  under  the  auspices  of  Oardinal  Manning  and  the 
rest  of  his  episcopate.  It  appears  from  it  that  there  are  now  6  cardi- 
nal bishops,  GO  cardinal  priests,  and  14  cardinal  deacons  in  the  Sacred 
College  at  Bom^  only  one  linng  member  of  which,  the  Archbishop  of 
Prague,  owes  his  scarlet  cap  to  Pope  Qregory  XVL  ;  fiO  still  live  who 
were  raised  to  the  cardinalate  by  hia  successor.  Fins  IX.,  and  13  more 
have  been  created  and  proclaimed  \yy  Leo  XIII.  The  name  of  John 
Heiuy  Newman  figures  last  but  two  among  the  cardinal  deacons.  Al- 
though there  are  only  13  Roman  Catholic  sees  in  Eoglaad  and  Wales,  and 
six  more  in  Scotland,  there  are  no  leas  than  28  bishops  in  Great  Britain, 
those  unaccounted  for  being  mostly  ooa4jotor  and  auxiliary  bishops. 
The  number  of  places  in  Great  Britain  which  have  churches  or  mission 
chapels,  and  are  served  by  resident  clergy,  are  about  1000  in  all ;  and 
the  clergy,  secnlar  and  regular,  amount  to  neatly  2300  ;  thus  showing 
that  the  ministry  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  in  this  country  has 
doubled  itself  in  little  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century.  Hie  Roman 
CathoUc  members  of  the  peerage  in  the  three  kingdoms  ore  38,  the  list 
runs  as  follows : — The  Duke  of  Norfolk,  the  Marqniaea  of  Bute  and 
Ripon;  the  Earls  of  Denbigh,  Newburgh,  Ashbumham,  Westmeath, 
Fingall,  Oranard,  Kenmare,  Orford,  and  Gainsborough ;  Visoounts  Qoib 
manstOD,  Netterville,  TaafTe,  and  Southwell ;  and  Barons  Mowbray  and 
Stourton,  Cunoys,  Beaumont,  Vaux  of  Harrowden,  Braye,  Petre,  Aron- 
dell  of  Wardoor,  Dormer,  Stafford,  Clifford  of  Chudleigh,  Aahford, 
Herries,  Lovat,  Louth,  Ffrench,  Bellew,  De  Freyne,  Howard  of  Gloesc^ 
Aetou,  O'Hagan,  Emly,  and  Gerard.  No  lees  than  47  baronetoiai  of  the 
three  kingdoms  also  are  held  by  Roman  Catholics,  the  youthful  Sir  Henry 
Tichbome  standing  at  their  head,  atad  the  last  being  Sir  Matuise  J. 
O'Connell.     There  are  ah»   seven  Kotnan  Catholic  ineiDberB,of  hec 

i.  ,,     X.ooolc 


Majsaty'B  PriTy  Cotmcil :  Lords  Ripoa,  Kenmare,  Eobert  MonUga,  Bury 
Howwd  of  Qlowop,  Emly,  and  O'Hagan.  Throaghout  tho  world  there 
are,  It  would  appear,  173  archiepiacopd  mss  and  710  seaa  of  biahops  in 
commaiiioii  with  th«  Me  of  Rome  and  acknowledging  the  Holy  See  as  the 
mother  and  miBtreu  of  all  ohnrchea  Bat  the  total  number  of  patriarcha, 
primates,  archbishops,  biahops,  apostolic  delegates,  and  bishops  in  parii- 
*»•  infidelivm,  including  those  who  have  retired  from  aotire  dntiee  is 
giTeo  in  the  Directory  as  lHQ.~Wed:ls  Review.  ' 


VH— ORIGINAL    POETRY. 
OUR  TRUST  IS  IN  GOD. 


OOB  tnut  ii  in  God,  the  Creator  ol  all, 
Wio  BOTurDi  all  natjom,  the  great  ■nd 

ihe  tnttiX; 
Wa  know  tliat  Hii  power,  and  goodnees, 

ud  might, 
Ii  ^laiu  to  Hii  crotons,  by  day  and  hj 

Oax  tnut  ia  in  God,  onr  Rnlor  and  Kiog, 
Well  yield  Him  true  homoge,  and  i^ei- 

ingi  bring. 
He  oontroU  and  He  orders  the  doingi  ot 


la^^  "d  •oTEowi,  they  tun  to  H» 
They  poader  Hi»  acta,  w  witUn  it  they 

Oar  troat  b  in  God,  Hia  lotm  ia  «o  free, 
It  reaohsi  the  Tilaat—the  vorld'a  derotas ; 
It  ohangee  nun'i  nature  trom  evil  to  good. 
And  gnidaa  him  to  aeak  the  treaanrea  ^ore. 
Our  treat  ia  in  Ood— He  demand*  all  onr 


^^'blMi,  U 


.  land,  and  praiie  Him  the  reat 
We  con  treat  in  aonroir,  tn  aiohneaa,  and 
And  eonqoer  in  death  the  laat  aril  foe. 
Birmingham.  T.  H,  AsTOK. 


OPEN    THE    CONVENTS, 
Bi  Haktih  F.  Tcppsb, 
8Ea.-BKol!iT  Fortreae,  the  Stronghold  of  Earth  t 
By  Liberty  loved  as  the  land  of  her  birth, — 
England  1 — it  atill  ia  thy  praiae,  aa  of  yoro, 
To  waloome  the  ahipwreeked  flung  weak  on  thy  ahora  ; 
Tq  reTftanoe  all  that  the  oonaeienae  of  each 
Can  claim  aa  fair  freedom  of  thought  and  of  speech, — 
Hie  world'a  bleesid  refnge  in  tynuiny'ahaur 
To  nave  the  poor  rictlme  who  fly  from  it«  power  t 
And  jet, — on  theae  ahorea,  where  no  bondmia  onn  be. 
Where  fettere  most  bunt  and  the  bIhto  be  set  free,~- 
Are  priaoDS  of  darknesa  all  over  the  land, 
Theu-  keqaeie  uoeeen,  and  their  doiogs  unaoann'd ;— 
Where  haply  the  innooant  pie*  in  daapair. 
And  eaimot  eacape  to  the  light  and  the  air. 
Bat  woin  by  the  yigil,  the  acourge,  and  the  faat, 
Bot  Into  tha  grave— tJieir  sole  reJEuge  at  laat  1 

Or  haply, — for  darkneas  ia  full  of  luch  deeda. 
Where  item  aupsretition  with  craelty  breedi, —  ' 
TheAbbeea  nay  live,  and  the  Priaat  might  be  found. 
Who  rule  aa  twin-^rranta  that  Ootgotha  ground  '. 
And  woe  to  the  nuna  diaobedient  &sn 
To  the  temper*  of  woman  and  paaaiona  of  men, 
Where  enythleg  foal  can  be  done  is  the  dark, 
Vnatradt  by  Troth's  apear-peinfa  electrieal  eperit  !| 


Goo^^lc 


84  POETBT. 

— Wfa*t1  im't  ibU  libelous  r  f ilea  from  UieflntTJ 

ProtMtuit  Ijigotry'i  atandBr  at  wont  T 

— It  Buyba, — it  must  bo — m  hop«  for  the  bat,— 

But— Open  ywr  CMtanta/  thu,  tfaii  ba  Uia  tart  I 

Wa  gladly  would  find  tbej  ara  bona*  o(  dsligh^ 

Whera  hearta  are  all  hap[^,  and  taoea  all  brttht, 

Baell  Abbeaa  a  mother,  witlk  daughters  wbo  tora 

Their  gloom  a«  a  (orataate  of  glory  above  I 

Tea,— let  in  the  ljglit,~let  us  bear  tlie  glad  truth. 

That  prieat  nerer  snared  the  (air  maid  or  rioh  jonth, — 

Tbat  ueithar  the  nun  nor  tha  monli  «aa  be  alavaa, 

TJolaas  they  ao  will  it  tbetnaelreB,  to  their  graves  ; 

Let  us  know  they  are  free  to  depart  or  renuun, 

Unbound  by  that  life-long  tTtannical  chain  ; 

Let  ui  SOB  for  ounelfes  that  no  tmaaons  are  there. 

But  areiythiog  open,  all  right,  and  all  fair  I 

It  not, — and  if  still  those  dread  prtaona  are  fouid 

Cambering  England  on  Freedom's  own  ground, 

If  intarcouise  stop*  u  between  man  and  man, 

— Now  opened  by  China  itself  and  Japan, — 

If  still  superrisioD  is  wsmed  from  the  gate, 

imd  priaoneia  only  are  aeen  through  the  gnte, 

If  all  that  wB  prise  in  an  Englishman's  home 

Is  seorstly  orushsd  through  the  priestcraft  of  Boma,  ~ 

Well, — nmmeriea  heretolbre  haTs  been  torn  down, 

When  people  anspected  the  cowl  and  the  gown  ; 

And  monkeries,— witness  St  Alban's  and  Froude, — 

Had  batter  keep  clear  of  the  rags  of  the  crowd  1 

For  though  our  Old  British  Lion  be  alow 

And  slutabrons, — yet  wake  him  well  up  with  a  blow. 

He  can  roar,  he  can  ruah,  he  can  tear  in  hia  might, 

And  woa  to  tho  foa  that  dare  face  him  la  fight  I 

ERKATUM. 
B7  an  accidental  trauEpaaitioQ  of  teima,  the  meaning  of  the  last  clauM 
of  a  sentence  in  the  article  on  the  Progress  of  Botnaaiam  and  the  Progress 
of  Protestantism,  in  the  February  number,  haa  been  reversed.  In  p.  39, 
lines  6  and  7,  for  tht  Old  CatkoUct  and  the  HUualim,  read  the  Eitualittt 
aitd  the  Old  CathoUet. 

THE  reformation" 

PROTESTANT    CATHOLICITY. 


1*1 


IHB  TBIEMDS  OF  TBUTE  AND  KIGHTE0U8MESS  are  nrgcnll;r  Mlioited  to  aid  libanUlj 
^bj  Uuir  prayen  and  benebotions,  the 

BBFOBMBD  ROMANIST  PBIESTB'  PBOTSOTION  SOOIET7 
in  its  •nocestfol  sod  go<lb  laboun  to  pnmola  tha  Qospal  of  Salvstion  amraig  all  men  and  woman 
thitragbont  the  wwld.    like  throne  of  the  Popes  is  declining  by  the  influence  of  the  Pres,  the  Poa^ 
Frayer,  and  tha  PuIpiL    Fifty-two  Piiesta  and  Sfty-thrae  Students  have  conformed  to  the  tkith  o 
Ibe  Gospel,  and  have  been  aasisted  bj  (">•  Society. 

F.  G.  EAGAH,  StgUtror  and  AamtttUaU. 
Qrwastm  or  tbx  Boomr, 
13  D'Olisr  Stsut,  DuBLm,  laZLJiSa, 

HtfU. — Present  Gifia  and  Lagaciea  are  wy  mudi  raqnind  in  theM  pttiloos  times  to  help  tfai 
•ztansiTe  operations  of  the  Society.  The  works  of  tha  Sooie^  Ma  oairied  on  most  siiim— fiiflji  « 
home  and  abroad ;  the  "  inoonmptiUe  seed  of  ibe  Word  of  (jod,  which  Urelh  and  aUdelh  for  over,' 
is  being  sown  by  the  Society  mora  or  less  in  every  land  in  fitith  and  lava,  relying  on  the  pcomiaa  tha 
"  the  Word  of  God  shall  not  tatnra  onto  Bbn  void."  Ooniagi^  bratbtett,  oonrag^  and  tenth  nK..: 
pnTsil  1  K«*-  THOMAS  SCOTT,  A.M.,  T.GD.,  f  wtonirv  &mAiry. 


THE    BULWARK; 

OB, 

REFORMATION   JOURNAL.. 

.     APRIL  1881. 


■   I.— LAST  MONTH'S  INTELUQENCK 
Ireland. 

AT^  and  baying  been  put  to  obatnictioii  in  the  House  of  Commons,  and 
tJie  Bills  for  the  Protection  o£  Penon  mid  Property  iiod  for  the 
Preservation  of  Fence — the  "  Cuerciou  "  Bill  Ktid  the  Arms  Bill- 
having  b«en  passed,  ths  authority  of  lair  baa  in  some  degree  been  r»- 
estaUiahed  in  IrelancL  Tbe  gotHl  eS'ect  of  the  first  of  these  laeasorea, 
although  it  baa  only  been  for  two  or  three  weeks  in  operation,  has  already 
been  experienced  in  a  diminution  of  the  number  nf  agrarian  outrages,  in 
the  payment  of  rents  vluch  had  beeu  long  withheld,  in  the  abatement  of 
the  agitation  carried  on  by  means  of  Lniid  Leagua  neetiiigs,  and  in  the 
leaa  inflammatory  and  leM  openly  seditious  cliHraeter  of  the  apeeohes  at 
tiioae  meetiTigs  which  have  been  held.  The  leaders  of  the  agitation  have 
bean  cawad  ;  the  Land  Lengua  has  lost  much  of  its  despotic  power,  and  the 
terror  inspired  by  the  wicked  means  employed  to  enforce  its  edicts  has 
began  to  give  placn  to  a  restored  sense  of  security  xnA  hopefulness  on  the 
part  of  thosa  who  desire  to  liv«  peaceful,  honest,  and  industrious  lives. 

V^hen  they  found  themaelvea  completely  foiled  in  tbeii  attempt  to 
provent  the  passing  of  tlie  Pioteetion  of  Pereon  and  Property  Bill,  the 
\nA  Bomavsts  in  the  Hooae  of  Cummona  mauifeated  an  extreme  soUcl- 
tade  about  the  tender  treatment  of  the  persons  who  might  be  iitcarcerated 
under  ita  operation.  The  House  was  told  that  they  would  not  be  of  the 
dase  of  oidinaiy  prisoners,  but  men  of  high  moral  charaeter,  and  they 
would  be  political  prisoners.  Mr.  Forster  expressed  his  opinion  that 
a  roan  who  waa  ^nested  for  maiming  cattle  could  hardly  be  reckoned 
a  political  [Kisooer.  The  high  moral  character  of  the  ogenta  of  the  Land 
League  might  proi)ab]y,' however,  be  maintained  on  the  principles  of  the 
ifonif  TKeatogyol  "Suint"  Alphonsua  Liguori,  taught  at  Maynooth ;  and 
it  might  bo  well  for  the  British  OuvernmeBt  to  take  this  into  serions 
eoDsidflnti"!)- 

It  was  sot  to  be  expected  that  the  agitation  in  Ireland  shonld  all  at 
(mce  ccanq,  or  :tiie  l^nd  League  completely  enocumb.  Some  of  its  leaders^ 
.more  coniageppa  than  others,  seem  resolved  to  go  i>n  in  the  contae  on 
wUdt.they  have,  entered;  and  probably  as  long  as  money  oontinuea  to 
flow  in  ,from  America,  the  I^nd  Leagns  organisatioD  will  be  mtuntained, 
nniiaa  it*  .trefsonahle  chuacter  should  compel  the  Qovemment  to  deal 
mth  it  aa  with  Ribbonism.    At  a  meeting  held  on  Sunday,  Febroary  2?tb, 


86  LASr  month's  ISTtLLIOBNCE. 

almost  immediatalf  nfter  th«  pas^iig  of  tlie  "  Coercion  "  Act,  at  Borriso- 
kane,  in  the  couptr  of  Tippentiy,  Mr.  Dillon,  M.P.  for  that  connt^,  mad* 
ft  speech  olmoet  as  Ttolent  arid  audacioos  as  any  delivered  on  sncli  occa- 
flioDB  in  the  course  of  last  antumn  and  winter.  He  said  that  "from  nil 
parts  of  tbe  country  be  beard  that  the  people  of  Ireland" — that  is,  the 
Bomisb  peasantry  of  Ireland — "were  resolved  to  contiane  this  stmggle  to 
tbe  very  bitter  eud," — which  if  they  do  not,  it  will  oertaisly  not  be  from 
want  of  Buch  encouragement  as  bis  worda  can  give  them.  He  recom- 
mended tbem  "to  show,  ns  they  had  shown  in  the  past,  that  tbe  man 
who  betrayed  tbe  cause  would  repent  tbe  day  in  which  he  betrayed  it." 
He  advised  his  bearers  "  to  '  Boycott '  tbe  man  who  violated  the  lawa  of 
the  Land  Leagne."  Boycotting,  he  said,  "  was  tbe  right  arm  of  the  Land 
League."  It  shows  tbe  forbearance  of  tbe  Government — men  may  doubt 
if  it  is  a  wise  forbearance — tliat  the  man  who  made  this  speech  has  not 
been  in  any  way  called  to-account  for  it 

As  bad  OS  the  advice  given  by  Mr.  Dillon  was  that  given  a  week  before 
by  Mr.  Parnell,  in  a  speech  at  Clara,  in  King's  County,  that  farmers,  on 
the  point  of  being  evicted  for  non-payment  of  rent,  should  call  in  their 
iieighbonrs  and  plough  up  all  the  pasture  land  of  their  &rmB,  so  as  to 
make  them  as  useless  as  possible  to  the  landlord.  But  Mr.  Pamell, 
returning  to  London  to  take  hia  place  again  in  Parliament,  was  informed 
by  tome  friend  that  in  thus  recommending  a  piece  of  malicioua  mischief 
he  had  recommended  men  to  run  the  risk  of  seven  years'  penal  servitude, 
whilat  he  himself  might  be  in  danger  of  a  criminal  prosecution  for  insti- 
gating them  to  it ;  whereupon  lie  lost  no  time  in  writing  to  the  Secretary 
of  the  Clara  Laud  League  to  withdraw  his  recommendation.  But  he  did 
this  in  a  manner  strikingly  illustrative  of  the  character  of  the  movement 
in  which  he  ban  acted  bo  conspicuous  a  part.  He  b  not  ashamed  of 
having  given  such  advice,  and  has  not  awakened  to  any  sense  of  tbe  base- 
ness of  it.  It  has  not  occurred  to  him  that  the  malicious  injury  of  another 
inan'a  property  is  a  wicked  thing,  and  must  be  punishable  as  a  crime  in 
any  well'gOTerned  country ;  but  bis  attention  has  been  directed  to  the 
fact  that  this  particular  form  of  it  has  been  made  punbhable  by  "  one  of 
the  many  barbarous,  cruel,  and  exceptional  Acts  passed  by  landlord 
legislatures  in  days  gone  by  for  the  maintenance  of  landlords'  iniquity." 
There  may  be  a  little  bit  of  bluster  here,  to  cover  an  ignominions  flight 
from  danger ;  but  the  morality  is  worthy  of  study.  It  is  true  Komiah 
morality,  like  the  haranguing  of  Land  League  meetings  on  tbe  Lord  a 
Day ;  although  Mr.  Paraell,  we  believe,  ia  not  a  Bomanist,  but  one  of 
two  or  tliree  Home  Bulers  who  call  themselres  Protestants. 

Whether  in  consequence  of  Mr.  Dillon's  advice  or  not,  Bc^cotting  con- 
tinues to  be  practised  in  those  parts  of  Ireland  in  which  the  Land  Leagua 
still  retains  power.  In  Gonnemara,  Canon  Tleming,  of  Clifden,  whose 
-attempted  assassination  we  had  occasion  to  mention  in  our  February 
number  (p.  30),  and  along  with  it  the  fact  that  hia  servants  and  labourers 
bad  been  ordered  to  leave  his  employment,  has  found  it  impesnble  to 
/ibtain  labourers  to  cultivate  hia  glsbe  ;  men  tetliug  him  that  they  dared 
not  do  it  if  tbey  got  ten  sbiUings  a  day,  although  they  wanted  employ- 
ment vary  badly,  becaua»  their  houses  would  be  burned  over  tbnr  heada 
nnd  their  cattle  destroyed.  Application  having  been  made,  however,  to 
til*  Orange  Emergency  Committee,  the  work  has  been  done  by  a  party 
et  men  from  Uliter,  the  GoTetoment  sending  •  gunboat  to  convey  them 


LAST  MOUTH'S  INTBLLIUEKClf.  87 

from  Gftltray  to  Clifden.  Aa  we  mentioned  in  Febniary,  Canon  Fleming 
had  become  obnoxiona  to  the  KDmiih  fanatics  around  him  hy  tha  part  he 
bu  taken  in  Protestant  misaioa  vork  :  it  was  at  the  Romish  chapel  after 
Uan  that  the  Land  League  meeting  was  held  which  ordered  him  to  ba 
Boycotted,  and  it  was  on  the  same  day  that  an  attempt  was  made  to 
muder  him.  He  Las  for  aotne  time  been  under  the  protection  of  the 
polic«i 

Tke  Prieita  and  the  Agiiatian  ia  Ireland. — "  Boycotting  is  a  terrible 
we^mn,"  says  a  Komish  dignitary,  the  Rer.  Canon  Doyle,  in  a  letter, 
hcMied  "  Settling  Accounts,"  published  in  the  Wexford  People  in  Decem- 
ber, in  which  he  recommends  its  use  as  strongly  ss  Mr.  Dillon  or  any 
other  Land  League  orator  has  erer  done.  His  words  are  worthy  of  special 
eiHuidenlioD,  because  tbey  are  those  of  a  priest  of  high  rank,  and  it  is 
most  important  to  note  the  relation  of  the  Bomish  cleigy  to  the  wicked 
^itatio^  that  has  been  going  on  in  Ireland.  What  spirit  is  it  that  the 
following  aentences  breathe  t 

"  Boycotting  is  a  terrible  weapon.  It  can  be  ctrried  and  made  use  of 
vithont  Qovernment  license.  A  weapon  so  destructive  must  be  naed  with 
cantioD.  But  I  say  to  the  farmers,  tradesmen,  and  labourers,  yon  hava 
at  yonr  dispoenl  a  power  better  than  an  army  of  two  thousand  men.  It 
does  not  require  pay,  clothing,  nor  support  Carefully  examine  in  your 
conntry  and  town  who  is  your  enemy — who  is  positively  indifferent  to 
yonr  grievances  or  actively  opposed  to  their  redress.  Don't  teach  him, 
hot  Boycott  him.  If  be  be  a  shopkeeper  or  publican,  pass  by  his  door  as 
if  the  house  were  infected  with  a  plague.  If  he  be  a  farmer,  let  no  one 
work  for  him.  Let  the  labonrer  quit  his  fields,  the  carpenter  throw  down 
hw  tools,  and  the  smith  turn  him  out  of  bia  forge.  Should  be  have  a 
newspaper,  refuse  to  subscribe;  destroy  it  when  you  meet  it  Should  a 
stationer  attempt  to  sell  it,  by  all  means  Boycott  him.  Adopt  this  course, 
and,  believe  me  your  enemies  will  grow  few  by  degrees  and  beautifully 
less  in  quite  a  short  time." 

If  Canon  Doyle  bad  not  in  this  expressed  the  general  sentunants  of  his 
priestly  brethren,  their  dissent  would  have  been  heard  of. 

In  his  speech  at  Bonisokane,  already  referred  to,  Ur.  Dillon  declared 
himself  "  proad  to  see  that  the  priests  of  Tipperary  were  there,  now  that 
the  Coercion  Bill  had  passed,  to  take  their  stand  by  the  people  and  defy 
coercion."  At  a  meeting  of  the  Land  League  at  Dublin  on  March  2d,  tha 
Ber.  Mr.  Sheehy,  of  Kitmallock,  aimounced  that  "  in  Limerick  the  priests 
were  determined  to  take  such  determined  action  that  it  would  bo 
imposaibla  for  the  Qovernment  to  pass  them  by,  unless  they  were  cowards, 
u  ha  believed  they  were,"  And  he  went  on  to  say  that,  "if  the  priests 
were  arrested,  then  he  said  to  the  Qorernment,  Their  works  be  upon 
thur  own  heads,  and  they  would  find  they  had  touched  a  i^rd  in  tha 
Irish  heart  which  had  not  yet  vibrated ;  therefore  he  dared  them  to  do 
their  worsL"  When  the  Protection  Act  began  to  be  put  in  force,  and 
arrests  to  be  made,  priests  were  in  some  inetanoes  chosen  to  fill  the  vacant 
places  in  local  branches  of  the  Land  Leagae.  The  prelates  have  not  so 
openly  connected  themselves  with  the  Iiand  Leagoe  as  soma  of  the 
inferior  clergy;  bnt  their  sympathy  with  it,  already  signified  in  thwr 
Uaynooth    Beeolations,  and  in  their  reply  to  the   Pope's   Letter  (■^1/^ 


8e  I.ASI  MOHTHii  INTELLICEIICE. 

Bulvafh  for  last  month,  p.  60),  hu  been  agftin  expressed  in  the  Lenten 
flwtorals  of  RKWt  (if  them.  Dr.  Doniiellf,  Romish  Biahop  of  Ciogher, 
•ajTs  tbftt  "  for  the  hundredth  time  an  appeal  hna  baan  made  to  the 
OoTemmetit  for  redress,  and  agun  they  hare  been  auavered  \>j  coereion 
and  on  Arms  Act"  He  aska  if  they  are  etill  to  preach  patience  and 
eDdqranoe  to  a  etarriiig  multltuda.  He  exptetses  a  hope  fur  "  wta« 
legislation ;  "  but  adda,  in  language  apparently  meant  to  convey  a  warning 
to  the  Ooveniment,  more  tbaii  to  those  to  wlioin  it  is  addressed  : — 
"  if  political  organisation,  hUherto  legiU  and  txpedimt,  come  to  be  sup- 
pressed by  coercire  mea.sures,  the  clergy  must  redouble  their  vigilance, 
lest  popular  etithnsiAtim  may  turn  itaelf  into  other  dhanueia,  and  secret 
combiaationa  aud  divrk  couapiraQy  take  the  place  of  open  aotion  and  agita^ 
tioti.  They  sltouM  warn  the  people  assiduously  agaiuat  all  aeciet  and 
illegitl  societies,  eqenlly  imperilling  their  temporal  aiid  eternal  interiata.'' 
Dr.  Dorrian,  Romish  fiiahop  of  Down  and  Coanor,  after  expmsing  a 
favoarable  opinion  of  the  "  principles  "  of  the  preseut  land  agitatiou,  aitd 
declaring  that  nothing  short  of  a  radical  change  of  the  land  laws  of 
Irelaud  will  suffice,  says  that  "  .is  far  as  preaent  legislation  challengas  bis 
opinion,  he  must  heartily  condemn  it;"  "the  people  ask  for  bread,  as 
they  have  a  right  to  do,  and  are  offered  a  serpent ; "  "  coercion  is  the 
ve.ipon  of  the  tyraut,  not  a  remedy  for  haiigeriug  multitudes ; "  "coercioa 
must  produce  hiitred,  not  love."  If,  after  this,  any  British  statesmen 
look  fur  help  from  the  Romish  clergy  for  the  mnititeuanca  of  order,  peace, 
and  loytilly  ill  Irelniid,  they  must  he  infatuated. 

Dr.  Vaughan,  the  RomieU  Bishop  of  Salford,  has  also  issued  a  Piiatoral 
Letter,  in  which,  whilst  deploring  evil  couusels  and  all  the  excesaos 
cousequent  upnn  them,  be  declares  that  his  "  sympathies  are  entirely  with 
a  people  that  have  been  misgoverned  for  centuries,  and  has  given  to  the 
world  for  generatioua  nunuuibered  such  heroic  examples  of  Christian 
iiAtience  aud  of  constancy  in  religion."  The  tJltrsmuntaue  Romanists  of 
the  Continent  of  Europe  have  likewise  begun  to  express  their  sympathy  with 
the  movement  in  Ireland  ;  which  they  justly  regard  &s  Bomiah  in  it* 
origin,  Roiniah  in  its  aims,  and  specially  directed  against  that  power  and 
that  oonatilntion  which  all  U I  tramontanes,  of  all  countries  in  the  world, 
regard  with  the  most  intense  detestation. 

tfr.  Famell'a  attempt  to  strengthen  the  Land  League  by  ohrtaining  for 
It  tiie  sympathy  and  snpport  of  the  atheistic  Oemmunists  of  the  Oon- 
tiiMnt  has,  however,  much  displpaaed  the  Riiniish  bishops  of  Ireland  ;  nor 
is  h  wonderfiit  that  thisshonld  be  the  case,  as  they  know  tbeae  Curamuniats 
to  be  deadly  enemies  of  their  Cliurch  and  its  cause  in  France  and  other 
condnentBl  Ouuiitrles.  Mr.  Farnell's  frsteniiaation,'iii  bis  recent  visits  to 
faris,  with  Rochefort,  Ol^iiiencean;  and  other  Communist  leaders,  has 
given  BO  umeh  offence  to  Dr.  MeOabe,  the  Rombh  Archblahop  of  Dublin, 
tfaoa  he  refern  to  it  in  strong  terms  in  his  Lenten  PastaraL  He  aays  : — 
'  ''  A  Calamity  more  tertible  and  hnmiliating  than  any  that  has  yet 
befallen  Ireland  seems  to  threaten  our  people  to-day.  Allies  for  our 
country  in  her  struggle  for  justice  are  sought  from  the  ranks  of  impious 
infidvls,  who  have  plung«d  their  own  nnhappy  land  into  misery,  and  who 
■re  sworn  to  destroy  the .  found ntion  of  all  religions.  "Will  Catholic 
Ireland  t«kratesueh  an  indlgnit}-!  will  she  give  her  coiiGdeHee  to  meii  who 
bare  wickediy  planned  itt  will  she  break  fW»n  all  the  holy  traditions 


LAST  month's  IHTULLIGEKCK.  89 

which  dating  ages  commanded  foi  her  tlie  veneration  of  the  ChHstiaD 
world  t    het  ui  pray  that  Qod,  in  His  marcy,  may  forbid  it,' 

Tlw  dtTgy  of  tlie  Cbuieh  of  Rome  hare  nut  tQwaya  shown  Buch  »  de- 
termiaatiou  not  to  make  common  cniise  with  infidels.  But  in  the  present 
case  it  woi^d  be  Bnicidal  for  them  to  do  so,  or,  at  le.ist,  npeuly  to  njipenr 
to  do  so.  Mr.  Pamell  ranj  not  regard  the  agrarian  agitation  in  Irelmid  us 
a  "  religjous"  agitation,  having  the  advantage  of  the  Church  of  Konie  for 
its  chibf  object,  but  thaj  do ;  and  it  is  their  uffair  far  more  than  it  ia  lijs, 

Arolibishop  McCnbe,  however,  is  too  moderate  and  too  little  imbued 
with  zeal  for  Insh  nationality  to  plense  most  of  his  brother  prelates.  He 
has  not  on]^  ezpreteed  dislike  of  the  sulicitatiiin  of  aid  from  the  Cum- 
raanists,  bnt  also  of  the  ntifeininine  action  of  women  in  what  i:i  called  the 
Ladies'  Land  League  ;  and  Dr.  Cruke;  Romisli  Archbishop  of  Caahel,  in 
a  letter  to  Mr.  A.  H.  Sullivan,  M.P.,  has  pronounced  ng^iist  him  a  very 
sevcra  cenitire,  declaring  that  in  his  opposition  to  the  L;tdies'  Land  League 
he  reprwenta  only  a  miaerable  minority  among  the  hierarchy  and  clergy  of 
the  "  Ottholic  ChnroU  "  in  Ireland.  It  is  aatd  that  at  a  recent  meeting 
of  prelates  Dr.  McOabe  was  severely  snubbed;  and  that  representations 
are  being  made  at  Rome  with  the  view  of  diminishing  Lis  {influence  there, 
in  order  to  the  more  complete  prevalence  of  Irish  "jiationaliara"  in  the 
Papal  court. 

The  Lend  Leagne  seems  to  find  favour  with  the  Unitarians,  who,  hav- 
ing been  expelled  from  the  Presbyterian  Cliiircli,  have  s  snparate  Presby- 
tery and  a  number  of  congregations  in  Ulster.  A  Unitarian  niitiister 
from  ^e  County  Down,  who  presided  at  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Land 
Leagne  in  Dublin,  declared  his  creed  to  be,  "  Tiie  land,  the  whole  land, 
and  nothing  bat  the  land,'  forthe  people  :  So  help  me  Qod  I "  The  associa- 
tion of  Unitarians  with  the  Land  League  is  perfectly  natural,  and  i)robably 
ArchlHshop  McCabb  will  not  moke  auy  objection  to  it. 

^eituminn. — It  is  not  necessary  that  we  should  do  .more  than  refer  in 
the  fewest  possible  words  to  the  attempt, — happily  frustrated  by  thd 
cool  cnnrsge  of  a  policeman,  who,  we  hope,  will  not  go  unrewarded, — 
to  blow  up  or  grievonsly  darnnge  the  "  Mandon  House  "  of  the  City  of 
London.  No  evidence  has  yet  been  produced  to  show  that  this 
attempt  Waa  made  by  Fenians,  bnt  everybody  has  taken  for  granted 
that  it  w«s  so,  as  it  seems  very  unlikely  to  have  been  made  by  any  other 
party,  and  is  qnite  In  keepiitg  with  their  ^lanchcster,  Clerkenwell,  and 
Salfurd  ontrages,  riiowiug  the  same  desire  to  do  nii-ichief,  and  the  same 
recklessness  as  to  tlie  probable  sacrifice  of  human  life,  Mr.  Piirneli  ha4 
the  courage  to  speak  of  the  Salford  atrocity  in  the  House  of  Commons  as 
"»  practical  joke."  The  dread  of  such  practical  jokinir  has  led  to  a  close 
police  supervision  of  the  accesses  to  the  House  of  Cnnnnoiis,  and  to  a 
strict  exHmiiiatiun  of  the  vaults  beneath  it  in  apprehension  of  the  possi- 
bility of  ■emethtng  like  another  Gunpowder  Plot.  It  is  a  strange  returif 
to  the  8tat«  of  things  which  existed  nearly  three  centuries  aj;o  ;  and  pos- 
sibly the  mlers  and  the  people  of  this  country  may  by  and  by  be  brought 
to  apprehend  that  the  cause  is  the  same. 

A  most  important  contribution  to  onr  knowledge  of  the  present  state  of 
afTairs,  confirming  the  belief  which  we  had  previously  been  led  to  entertain 
of  the  siitjaistence  of  very  close  relations  between  the  Land  League  and 
Fcoiaa  tBovemeuts,  was  made  on  Febmaiy  34,  by  Sir  William  V.  Harcoort 


90  LAST  UOKIU'S  IMTELUQBMCE. 

tlie  Home  Secretnry,  iu  the  Honse  of  Commons,  when,  in  support  of  the 
third  reading  of  the  Protection  of  Person  and  Property  Bill,  he  showed  what 
Are  the  avowed  itima  of  the  Jrieh  American  Land  Leagae,  and  bow  iotimate 
the  connection  is  between  it  and  the  Land  League  in  Ireland— that,  in  fact, 
they  are  mere  branches  of  one  organisation.  He  mode  it  iinpossible  to 
donbt  that  the  "  skirmishing  fund ''  of  the  American  League  fiunisheB 
means  for  the  diabolical  acta  of  mJachief  perpetrated  by  Fenians  in  this 
country,  and  that  the  aim  of  the  Land  League,  equally  with  that  of  the 
Fenian  organisation,  is  the  establishment  of  an  Lish  Republic.  He 
quoted  the  following  among  other  sentencea  from  a  speech  made  at  a 
meeting  of  the  American  League  in  January  of  the  present  year  by  John 
Devoy,  an  Irish  Fenian  of  some  notoriety,  convicted  and  released,  and 
now  safe  on  the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic  : — 

"  Tiie  people,  goaded  into  frenzy  by  studied  injostioe,  may  rUe  a^utiat 
some  constituted  authority.  In  a  local  eviction,  a  colliuon  vith  the 
soldiers  may  ensue,  and  our  people  may  be  ahot  down  in  multitudes.  .  .  - 
Will  we  then  ait  idly  by,  and  see  our  peopio  and  our  country  devastated] 
,  .  ,  No,  for  every  Irishman  murdered  we  will  take  in  reprisal  the  life  ot 
a  British  minister ;  for  erery  hundred  Irishmen  we  will  saci'ifice  the  lives 
of  the  entire  British  Cabinet.  For  every  two  hundred  Irishmen  that  are 
murdered  we  will  reduce  to  ashes  the  principal  city  of  Bngland.  Tht 
blood  of  our  people  is  up.  Tlieir  determination  is  that  tbay  will  noT 
av^l  themselves  of  every  modem  destructive  appliance  to  combat  the 
power  which  has  sought  our  destruction.  The  receipta  are  wanted  for 
cnrrying  out  the  design  I  have  already  sketched,  and  appointed  by  this 
Irish  Land  League." 

"  The  Bill  does  give  extraordinary  powers,"  aud  Sir  William  Harconrt, 
in  concluding  his  speech.  "  It  gives  ezlriLordinary  powers  in  order  to 
save  society  from  atrocious  crimps.  And  if  there  be  those  who  entertaia 
such  sentiments  ns  these  I  have  rend  to  the  House,  it  is  the  duty  of  the 
House  and  the  Government,  and  it  is  the  duty  of  this  nation,  to  atamp 
upon  them  as  they  would  upon  a  nest  of  vipers." 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  revelations  made  by  Sir  William  Har- 
court  had  much  effect  in  satisfying  many  in  England  and  Scotland  of  the 
necessity  of  the  "Coercion"  Act. — But  we  are  not  departing  from  our 
role,  of  not  interfering  with  questions  of  mere  ordinary  politics,  in  Ueating 
of  such  a  subject!  What,  it  may  be  asked,  has  Bomaiiism  to  do  with  all 
thisi  We  answer,  Everything.  Tlie  Land  League  movement  and  the 
Fenian  movement,  which  are  not  distinct  and  separate,  but  closely  allied 
and  indeed  essentially  one,  have  sprung  out  of  Romanism,  have  been 
fostered  by  Romanism,  and  depend  upon  Romanism  for  their  continued 
existence.  And  lioa  not  the  British  Qovernment,  for  many  a  year,  been 
helping  to  hatch  the  vipers'  eggsl 

A  few  days  after  Sir  W.  V.  Harcourt  bad  made  the  speech  just  men- 
tioned, Mr.  John  Dillon,  member  fur  Tipperary,  undertook  to  defend  his 
friend,  Ur.  Devoy,  from  what  he  called  the  "cowardly  and  uncalled-for 
attack  "  of  the  Hume  Secretary,  aud  in  so  doing  made,  perhaps,  the  moet 
eztrnordinary  speech  ever  made  in  the  House  of  Commons.  Mr.  Devoy, 
lie  said,  was  a  personal  friend  of  bis  own,  "and  be  had  spent  his  whole 
life  in  a  struggle  ag&inst  a  liatr/id  and  airoeiovt  government,"  "  In  that 
House  he  mij^t  say,  what,  not  being  a  farmer,  he  could  not  have  said  in 
Ireland.     J/  he  were  cm  Irith  /arma;  and  a  party  of  meti  eamt  to  enet 


lABT   HOHTH^  INTELLIGRNCR.  91 

Aim,  lie  vmUd  decidedly  »hool  a*  many  of  tlioee  tiifn  ai  he  eoulrt  mawige  U> 
do.  If  the  Iriah  fannera  ptmaed  this  course,  eviction  Tonld  come  to  an 
end  prettf  soon."  "Tha  OoTernmeiit  wished  to  provoke  civil  war  in 
Ireland ;  but  there  could  not  be  a  civil  war,  becaaae  the  Land  Leagne 
kutd  not  the  meana  of  waging  a  civil  war.  Jle  only  wu/ied  they  hakf 
Hen  the  Speaker  mildlj  called  the  honoorahte  gentleman  to  order,  ns 
"exceeding  tbe  limits  of  debate  in  advocating  civil  war,"  and  Mr.  Dillon 
"  withdrew  the  expression."  Not  long  ago,  Mr  Dillon  would  certainly 
It&Te  been  aeut  to  the  Tower  or  aome  other  plac«  of  confinement  fi)r 
making  sueb  a  speech,  nnd  expelled  from  the  Honaa,  u  Mr.  Pamell  would 
have  been  fur  hia  speech  at  Clara ;  and  we  doubt  very  mnch  if  the  greater 
indulgence  now  gmnted  ia  wise.  Mr.  Dillon's  speech,  however,  bad  the 
effect  of  calling  forth  from  Sir  William  Harcourt  a  further  proof  that  the 
Land  League  ia  "an  organiaation  which  depends  upon  the  nipport  of  the 
Fenian  cona|uracy."  Add  to  this,  that  it  has  the  support  of  the  Romish 
clergy  of  Ireland,  and  let  eTery  one  consider  for  himself  what  follows. 

Mission  Worh  in  Ireland. — The  effect  of  the  long-continued  anarchy  in 
Ireland,  the  Gknttian  Herald  informs  us,  has  been  experienced,  ns  might 
have  been  expected,  in  the  obstruction  of  Protestant  missionary  operations  : 
but  a  Scripture-reader  writes  concerning  the  work  in  hia  district  the 
following  remarkable  worda  :  "  There  ia  not  a  single  convert  in  this 
mission  connected  in  nn;  way  with  the  present  Land  League  agitation. 
On  the  contrary,  they  all  condemn  it  in  the  strongest  terms."  The  same 
Scripture-reader  further  says  that  there  is  also  "  a  readiness  among  all 
classes  to  listen  ; "  and  it  is  evident  from  what  he  relates  that  the  Qospel 
has  been  received  into  their  hearts  by  some  of  the  poor  ignorant  Romanists 
to  whom  it  came  as  a  doctrine  altogether  strange  and  new.  In  all  onr 
prayers  for  the  peace  and  welfare  of  Ireland,  we  ought  especially  to  pray 
for  the  spread  of  tha  Qospel  there;  and  the  more  that  we  see  of  the  evil 
which  Romanism  has  wrought,  the  more  earnest  and  importunate  ought 
to  be  our  prayers. 

Homith  Lottery. — A  Romish  Lottery  in  Dablin  boa  been  largely 
advertised,  as  usually  happens  every  year.  It  is  always  for  some  pro- 
fessedly religions  or  charitable  pnrpcne.  This  time  it  is  for  the  erection 
of  a  convent,  a  purpose  in  itself  illegal  Mr.  Anderson,  one  of  the 
members  for  Qlasgow,  having  naked  a  question  on  this  subject  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  "Whether  any  steps  would  be  taken  to  vindi- 
cate the  law  in  Ireland  as  would  be  done  in  England  and  Scotland 
in  the  like  circumstances!"  the  Attomey-Qeaeral  for  Ireland  said  in 
reply,  that  "  as  the  arrangements  for  this  lottery,  for  the  erection  of 
a  memorial  convent,  appear  to  be  of  the  same  character  as  those  which 
have  been  adopted  from  time  to  time  for  other  charitable  bazaars  in 
Ireland,  and  which  for  many  yeara  have  been  suffered  by  successive 
Qovemments  to  pass  unchallenged,  he  s.-vw  no  reason  to  depart  from  this 
eoune."  When  a  Lottery  was  proposed,  rather  more  than  two  yean  ago, 
for  the  relief  of  the  sufferers  by  the  failure  of  the  City  of  Glasgow  Bank, 
the  promoters  of  the  scheme  were  compelled  to  abandon  it  as  illegal  and 
ezpOHng  them  to  the  danger  of  severe  penalties ;  and  a  similar  scheme 
for  ib»  relief  of  sufferers  by  the  failure  of  a  Bristol  bank  was  also  aban- 
doned for  the  same  reasons;  yet  surely,  if  a  charitable  purpose  couldj^^ 


OS  LAST  uohth's  intklliginci. 

«Ter'  be  pleaded  as  wa  excuse  for  a  breach  of  the  laws  against  lotterioB, 
these  cases  bad  sa  good  a  rigUt  to  the  bsDefit  of  it  as  an;  that  coold  be 
imagiiied.  Bat  Bomanists  are  allowed  an  exdnsire  enjoyment  of  tilt 
privilege  of  breaking  these  excellent  laws  with  impunity,  and  of  promoting 
their  schemes  for  raising  money  by  what  a  Committee  of  the  Hooae  of 
Commons,  more  than  half  a  century  ago,  declared  to  be  "  the  wont 
form  of  gaiubli/ig." 

RowuiniaU  in  EUaitt  Bodies.  —  The  Rode  states  that  the  "RonUfli 
Catbolio  Union"  has  isanvd  a  circular  to  its  mamben  in  the  metropolis 
and  the  proTinces  drawing  attention  to  the  "great  importance  of  procure 
log  the  election  of  Catholics  as  guardians  of  the  poor."  Romanitts 
are  always  active  and  assiduous  in  endeaTonring  to  get  some  of  their 
own  number — priests,  or  persons  equally  derotml  to  the  cause  of  "the 
Catholic  Church  " — elected  as  membem  of  such  bodies  aa  Town  Councils, 
Boards  of  Guardians  of  the  Poor,  and  School  Boards,  having  special 
interests  which  thej  hope  thus  to  promote  ;  and  through  the  aupineness 
and  foolish  indifference  of  Protestants,  they  are  often  successful  in  a 
degree  far  beyond  what  could  otherwise  result  from  their  numbers  among 
the  elecbvs.  It  is  particularly  to  be  regretted,  and  it  is  in  itself  a 
mimstrous  thing,  that  Romanists  should  hare  their  representativee,  some- 
times  priesta,  in  our  School  Boards,  voting  in  all  questions  relating  to 
Protestant  schools,  whilst  no  Frotestaot  has  anything  to  do  with  the 
management  of  thtir  schools,  which  also  receive  national  support. 

Propertg  kdd  in  MortmmH. — On  the  motion  ot'Mr.  Firth,  th« 
Government  has  consented  to  what  the  London  Correspondent  of  th« 
ScoUma%  justly  detcribes  as  "one  of  the  most  important  returns  ever 
moved  for  in  the  House  of  Oommonsy" — a  return  of  all  resJ  property 
held  ia  mortmain,  or  for  charitable,  public,  or  perpetual  ums,  or  in  any 
aoob  way  that  no  succession  duty  is  payable  thereon,  with  the  name  or 
names  of  the  owners  or  reputed  owners  thereof,  whether  academic,  eccle- 
siastical, or  municipal,  and  including,  in  fact,  all  real  property  held  by 
corporations  or  individuals  for  religious,  or  charitable  objects.  From 
this  return  we  may  hope  to  obtain  some  knowledge  of  the  Romish 
endowments  in  Britain,  as  to  which  information  ia  very  desirable. 

Rituaiim. — Questions  conceming  the  form  and  colour  of  the  vest- 
nients  proper  to  be  worn  on  particular  days  and  occasions  are  mnoh 
flxerdsiag  the  iniuds  of  the  Ritualists  of  Kngland  at  present  Some  of 
them,  it  seems,  have  adopted  what  some  of  their  brethren  contemptuously 
characterioe  as  "  the  defunct  Sarum  use ; "  the  great  majority,  however, 
preferring  "the  living  Latin  UBe,"-~U)at  is,  the  present  practice  of  the 
Church  of  Rome.  The  question  is,  Is  red  or  greeit  the  proper  Eucharistic 
colour  1  But  a  Ritualist  clergyman  oomes  forward  to  assure  all  whom  it 
may  concern,  in  a  letter  published  in  the  Gwxrdian,  that  "  it  is  the  shape, 
not  the  colour,  of  the  vestments,  which  ia  essential  I"  At  the  same  time 
he  expresses  his  regret  that  the  "  object "  of  "  the  Catholic  party"  has  not 
been  to  "restore  linen  vestments."  Bnt  then,  we  are  informed  that 
there  are  some  Ritualiate  who  abhor  linen  vestments  1  All  this  may 
appear  to  us  uuserable  tom-fooleiy ;  bnt  it  becomes  a  serious  enough 
thing  when  we  consider  that  hnndrada  of  men  holding  the  position  of 


LAST  MONTHS   INTELLIGENCE. 


93 


dergymen  of  the  Church  of  England  are  deeply  iii  earneat  about  it,  and 
thftt  to  their  priestly  veatmeiita  they  attivcli  a  great  sacredness  and  "^^jjj, ' 
fold  mystical  sign ificai icy,  all  in  accordance  with  the  Romish  yoctpjJe,  pj 
Transttbatantiation  and  tbe  Sacrifice  of  the  Mass, 

y«y  serious  and  very  sad,  in  the  same  vi^;-  „f  j,,^  ^^^^^^^^  although 
hidicrons  in  another,  la  the  introductin^  a„io„g  BitualUta  of  a  uenr  aid 
to  piety,  in  "luminons  crnsses  t'^^j  become  visible  in  the  dark."  "  These 
crosaea,"  says  the  phureh^  7,m«,  "  are  made  of  ordinary  wood,  but  coated 
with  luminous  p-int;  and  during  daylight  ihey  absorb  aufficieat  light  to 
taable  th^ia  to  ^e  seen  the  whole  night,  and  resemble  wkits  marble.  We 
tUitic  ihey  will  be  found  suitable  for  bedrooms  and  acceptable  to  the 
iick  or  those  who  are  awake  much  during  the  night." 

Very  sad  also  is  the  fact,  for  which  we  have  tlie  authority  of  the  Hoek, 
that,  with  one  exception,  all  the  Lenten  preachers  appointed  by  the 
Ueau  Bod  Chapter  of  St.  Paul's  to  occupy  the  pnlpit  of  that  metro- 
politan church  day  liy  day  for  six  weeks,  are  "  of  the  most  proaoonced 
Anglo-Romish  school "  and  members  of  the  "  Confraternity  of  the 
Blessed  Sacrament,"  an  association  of  which  the  "  main  object "  is  stated 
by  a  Ritualistic  periodical  to  be  "to  perform  acts  of  reparation  for  the 
nmny  dishonours  done  in  our  land  to  our  Xiord's  aacrttinenta]  presence, 
nad  to  use  all  efforts  to  promote  the  payment  of  the  honour  due  to  iL" 

Tbe  House  of  Lords,  o[i  the  motion  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
haa  adopted  a  resolution : — "  That  an  humble  address  be  presented  to 
Her  iS^eaty,  praying  that  Her  Majesty  will  be  pleased  to  appoint  a 
Royal  Commission  to  inquire  into  the  coastilution  and  working  of  tbe 
Ecclesiastical  Courts  as  created  or  modified  under  the  Reformatioa 
statutes  of  the  34th  and  3I;th  years  of  Ktug  Henry  VIU,  uid  any  sub- 
K^oeot  Acts."  There  ia  too  much  appearance  in  this  of  a  disposition 
to  make  some  concession  to  tbe  Bitnalists,  and  many  of  tbe  true  Pro* 
testanta  of  tbe  Church  of  England  are  filled  with  grave  apprehensiona. 
We  hope  the  intention  ia  not  such  as  they  suspect,  and  that  tbe  result 
may  cot  be  to  lead  to  any  legalisation  of  nnprotestaat  teaching  or  practioes, 
but  to  provide  a  remedy  for  evils  which  every  true  Protestant  must 
deplore.  Much  will  depend  on  the  coustitution  of  the  Royal  Commission 
to  be  appointed,  which  will  probably  very  soon  be  known. 

Jerteg. — The  aettlement  in  Jersey  of  a  large  body  of  the  Jesuits  ex- 
pelled from  France  has  led  to  the  formation  of  a  "  Protestant  Defensive 
Union  "  in  tliat  island,  where,  it  seems,  these  unwelcome  strangers  have 
already  begun  to  make  iusidious  proselytising  efforts,  especially  among  tbe 
rural  population.  Episcopalians  and  iNoaconforroiats  have  heartily  co- 
operated in  the  formation  of  this  association,  the  chief  object  of  which  ia 
to  ioslruct  tbe  people  concerning  the  errors  of  Romanism,  and  the  history 
and  character  of  Uie  Jesuit  society.  A  colporteur  is  to  be  employed  tut 
tbe  dissemination  of  literature  suitable  for  this  purpose. 

Spaiiu — We  have  great  pleasure  in  laying  before  our  readers  the  news 
from  SpMU  contained  in  the  following  brief  paragraph  of  the  Bock  of 
llarch  18 — "  Accounts  from  Madrid  state  that  the  Council  of  Uinisters 
have  resolved  to  give  a  free  pardon  and  liberty  to  the  native  Protestant 
jiastor,  condemned  to  several  months'  imprisonment  under  the  Canovas 
CalHn«t  becanae  he  held  prayer-meetings  in  Catalonia,  and  the  village  |c 


94  SCOTTISH  BEFOBIIATIOM  SOCIETT. 

ftutliorities  prosecuted  hint  nnder  the  Inw  of  public  meetings.  [See  Sul- 
vark  of  Feb.  1881,  p.  36.]  The  judicial  proceedings  against  several 
Proteb^.*°^  win  also  be  abandoned  in  the  provmces  hy  order  of  the 
Cabinet  'li?  ^^P'y  P'*"  '°  *^*  Papal  Nuncio  stateB  that  neither  the 
Concordat  nor  the  C'c.'^^ii'i'"'  '^  violnted  by  the  toleration  the  Oovem- 
ment  is  determined  to  grant  **  Spaniards  irho  ore  not  Catholics  j  and  that 
no  interference  of  the  bishops  ana  t.*>e  Holy  See,  against  the  righte  of  the 
Oovenimeiit  under  the  Constitution,  will  t;  tolerated." 

Belgium. — We  are  compelled,  for  want  of  space,  to  rCJStve  till  next 
month  an  interesting  statement  of  recent  progress  of  the  Goi^>el  iu 
Belgiam,  which  we  intended  to  give,  in  nn  abridged  forin,  from  a  paper 
by  Mons.  L.  Anet  in  the  March  number  of  the  Monthly  Record  of  ihr 
Free  Ckvrclt  of  Scolhtnti. 

A  Jubilee. — The  Pope  has  proclaimed  an  "Extraordinary  Jubilee," 
under  the  patronage  of  St.  Joseph,  to  be  held  throughout  the  "  Catholic  " 
world,  from  the  19th  of  March  to  the  let  of  November  inclnsiTe  in 
Europe,  and  until  the  31st  of  December  in  all  places  beyond  the  bounds 
of  that  continent.  In  the  Encyclical  in  which  be  proclaims  it  he  dwells, 
in  a  style  worthy  of  his  immediate  predecessor,  on  "  the  bitter  warfare 
carried  on  against  the  Church,"  particularly  in  the  Roman  Pontiffs  being 
"  despoiled  of  his  legitimate  rights,"  and  on  the  shocking  fact  of  the 
toleration  of  Protestant  worship  and  teaching  in  Home  itself.  "Here," 
he  says,  "  in  the  very  centre  of  Catholic  tmtb,  the  sanctity  of  religion  is 
outraged ;  and  while  many  Catholic  churches  have  been  closed  or  dese- 
crated, the  temples  of  heterodoxy,  wherein  the  worst  doctrines  are  taught 
with  impunity,  have  multiplied."  He  complains  also  of  his  being  pro- 
hibited from  any  share  in  the  education  of  youth  beyond  what  is  subject 
to  the  rude  surveillance  of  civil  JegisUtion.  In  this  lamentable  state  of 
things  he  has  no  resource  but  in  the  prayers  of  the  faithful,  and  therefore 
this  Jubilee  is  proclaimed.  May  not  the  state  of  the  Papal  finances  have 
a  little  to  do  with  the  matter }  A  Jubilee  may  still  be  expected  to  bring 
in  something. 

IT.— SCOTTISH  BEFORMATION  SOCIETY— ANNUAL 
MEETING. 

THE  Annual  Meeting  of  the  friends  and  subscribers  to  this  Society  was 
held  on  Monday,  the  Hth  March,  in  the  hall  of  the  Protestant 
Institute,  Oeorge  IV.  Bridge,  Edinburgh,  lliere  was  a  very  large 
attendance  of  ladies  and  gentlemen.  Mr.  Eindlay  Anderson  occupied  the 
ebair,  and  among  the  gentlemen  present  were  the  Rev.  Dr.  Begg,  Rev. 
Alex.  Williamson,  West  SL  Giles'  Church ;  Rev.  fi.  H.  Muir,  Dalmeny  ; 
Rev.  1).  Wilson,  Boness ;  Rev.  J.  Sturrock,  Sir  John  Dun  Waucbope, 
Bart.,  Dr.  Moxej,  Col.  Davidson,  Bev.  Mr.  Divorty  (Secretary),  Mr.  Jns, 
Duncan,  Perth,  dec. 

Devotional  exercises  having  been  conducted  by  the  Rev.  Alexander 
Williamson, 

The  Chairman  said :  I  am  very  glad  to  take  the  chair  on  this  occasion.. 
I  think  there  has  been,  and  that  there  is  still,  a  need  for  this  Society,  a 
Society  which  is  performing  its  functions  well.    We  inthe  present  day,  I 


SCOTTISH   KRPOHMATIOH   SOCIETTT.  95 

thiiilc,  are  apt  more  mid  more  to  lose  siglit  of  the  real  cliaracter  of  Soman- 
iam,  for  as  time  goes  on  we  seem  not  inclined  to  realise  sufficiently  tile 
great  delirerMice  that  we  obtained  hy  the  Reformation— deliverance  from 
the  errora  of  papacy,  deliverance  from  subjection  to  the  Pope  himself. 
Every  day  I  aee  more  and  more  reason  to  believe  thnt  that  prophecy  which 
we  read  in  Theualonians,  and  the  other  prophecies  in  lievelntions  and 
Daniel,  refer  to  the  Papacy,  and  I  am  glad  to  find  that  the  last  book  of 
Grattan  Guineas,  which  seems  to  me  the  moat  valunble  since  the  publica- 
tion of  "  Horn  Apocolyptice,"  takes  that  well-egtablished  view.  I  do 
not  think  Romanism  is  improving.  When  on  the  Continent,  two  years 
^o,  I  had  occasion  to  observe  that  the  worship  of  the  Virgin  Ktary — one 
of  the  most  serious  errors  of  the  Church  of  Rome,  I  consider — is  increasing; 
I  observed  that  besides  the  doctrinal  increase  of  worshipping  the  Virgin, 
they  put  our  Lord  more  aside,  and  brought  the  Virgin  Mnry  more  promi' 
nentlj  forward.  Even  in  the  matter  of  images,  I  noticed  that  that  of  the 
Virgin  was  exceedingly  large,  while  thnt  of  our  Saviour  was  correspond- 
mgly  small,  and  put  behind  the  other.  It  seemed  also,  the  chapels  dedi- 
cated to  the  Vir^n  drew  tho  greatest  crowds.  While  willing  that  the 
Roman  Catholics  of  this  country  should  have  the  most  perfect  freedom 
and  toleration,  I  do  think  there  are  one  or  two  points  in  which  we  are 
really  oltra-liberaL  We  allow  them  privileges  which  are  not  enjoyed  by 
any  other  body  ia  the  community :  I  refer  to  two  points.  The  first  is 
convents  and  monasteries  where  women  and  men  are  allowed  to  be  shut 
Dp,  the  State  taking  no  cognisance  of  them  from  the  day  they  enter.  What, 
I  osJc,  becomes  of  them  I  'Every  other  section  of  the  community  is 
obliged  to  report  regarding  every  individual  family.  Every  individual 
family  ia  obliged  to  report,  if  a  death  takes  place,  to  the  registrar,  and  pro- 
dace  n  certified  medical  report  as  to  the  cause  of  death ;  and  more  especially 
if  *  violent  death  takes  place  we  know,  especially  in  England  where  they 
have  coroner's  inquiries,  that  a  verdict  is  required.  But  it  appears  that 
there  ia  no  such  report  made  to  registrars  in  England  with  regard  to 
deaths  io  convents  or  monasteries.  It  is  mentioned  that  there  is  no 
■ratanee  of  a  lunatic  having  been  reported  to  be  in  a  convent,  or  that  it 
was  necessary  that  such  an  one  should  be  delivered  over  to  the  proper 
authorities  in  order  that  special  care  might  be  taken  of  her.  Now  I  think 
this  is  really  what  I  may  call  monstrous,— that  such  a  special  privilege 
should  be  allowed.  Then  another  question  is  the  case  of  lotteries.  It 
cama  before  Parliament  very  lately  on  a  question  put  by  Mr.  Anderson, 
one  of  the  members  for  Glasgow.  He  put  a  question  to  the  Home  Secre- 
tory regarding  a  Roman  Catholic  lottery  in  Dublin,  instituted  for  the 
imrpoee  of  building  a  convent,  and  the  prizes  of  which  were  money  prites. 
Take  for  instance  a  former  occasion,  the  time  of  the  French  Exhibition. 
There  waa  ft  lottery  established  in  Paris,  and  tickets  were  sent  over  to  this 
country  for  aale.  Application  was  made  as  to  whether  the  sale  of  these 
tickets  would  be  lliwful  or  not,  and  the  answer  was,  that  if  such  tickets 
were  sold  in  this  country,  the  person  selling  them  would  be  liable  to  pro- 
aecntion  under  the  Lottery  Act.  And  then  again  we  had  an  example  of 
this  kind  ourselves  a  year  ago,  when  there  waa  a  strong  feeling  previuling 
among  aoine  classes  and  persons,  arising  from  compassion  and  sympathy, 
that  thne  shonld  be  a  lottery  to  relieve  the  shareholders  who  had  suffered 
hy  the  failure  of  the  City  of  Glasgow  Bank.  We  know  tint  on  that 
eecaii«i  tiu  answer  of  the  Lord  Advocate  was  that  such  a  lottery  coald|  [^ 


96  scomau  BsromsAiiov  socnrrv. 

not  be  legally  held.  But  htre  is  this  lottery  in  Dublin,  the  answer  con> 
centing  wliicb  was — thitt  Qoverumeiit  bad  been  in  the  h&bit  of  aUowing 
it,  utd  that  he  (the  Home  Secretary)  did  not  see  any  reaavn  to  interfere. 
There  ia  only  one  other  remiiTk  I  desire  to  make.  In  looking  over  the 
report  J  observe  that  since  the  passing  of  the  Education  Act  of  1872  the 
Roman  Catliulics  hfive  increased  tlieir  schools  by  102.  I  thiuk  that 
shows  very  clearly  that  the  Roman  Catliollcs  have  thought  it  necessary,  in 
consequence  of  the  enforced  edncatioa  of  children,  to  establish  scliouU  of 
their  own.  I  do  not  see  f  hat  we  can  say  anything  against  that,  indeed  1 
should  much  mtlier  jirefer  tbat  Roman  Catliolic  cLiildreu  should  be'edu- 
eated  in  sucb  schools  thau  receive  no  education  at  all ;  but  I  was  in  hopes 
that  one  of  the  con uterbii lancing  benefits  of  tlie  Education  Act  would  be 
that  Roman  Cutholic  children  would  be  compelled  to  attend  the  National 
Schools,  in  which  we  know  religious  instruction  is  optional,  in  accordance 
with  the  conscience  clause  of  the  Act.  I  do  grieve  that  there  should  be 
suuh  personal  fesling  between  Romanists  aod  Protestants,  and  I  trusted 
that  the  mingling  of  bnys  of  both  persuasions  in  the  schools  of  the  ecuntry 
would  have  created  a  kindly  regard  for  one  another. 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Divorty,  the  Secretary,  then  laid  the  Annual  Report  of 
the  Society  before  the  meeting.  He  sud  :  In  submitting  thia  report, 
which  I  shall  do  in  very  few  words,  I  may  be  allowed  to  refer  iu  brief  to 
the  constitution  and  the  objects  of  this  Society.  It  ia  necessary  to  do  so 
because  of  misapprehensions  on  the  part  of  some  whose  sympathies  sod 
support  would  oiherwiae  be  with  us.  Allow  me  to  state,  once  for  all, 
that  this  Society  rests  ou  a  basis  as  wide  as  the  Reformation  itself.  It 
is  no  party  organisation;  it  takes  notbiug  whatever  to  do  with  party 
questions  whetlier  in  Church  or  State.  If  any  one  will  take  the  trouble 
to  go  over  the  facts  of  this  report  they  will  find  whether  there  is  reason 
for  the  existence  of  this  Society.  The  report  bears  on  the  face  of  it  that 
it  is  for  the  defence  and  advancement  of  Protestaut  truth,  Uany  people 
have  treated  the  warnings  which  have  gone  forth  from  thia  Society  as 
groundleas,  but  thia  has  never  shaken  the  cunfideiice  of  those  who  have 
all  along  seen  the  necessity  for  combined  etftirt  to  defend  the  Protestant 
religion  against  a  system  which  openly  avows  that  it  means  iitteriy  to 
crush  out  that  religion.  The  first  part  of  the  report  gives  in  brief  tita 
main  outlines  of  the  aspect  of  the  case  as  it  now  presents  itself  to  m. 
It,  deals  with  facts  ;  not  with  vague  fears  of  events  that  may  never  take 

elace,  but  with  realities  that  are  now  upon  us,  and  which  will  tax  Ui« 
ighest  wisdom,  whether  of  Statesmen  or  Churobmen,  in  order  to  deal 
effectually  with  them.  The  second  part  of  the  report  gives  a  summary 
of  tlie  operations  of  the  Society  during  tlie  post  year  in  the  way  uf  calling 
public  attention  to  the  subject,  and  chtrfly  what  the  Society  is  doing  ia 
the  way  of  inatructing  the  young;  and  I  am  sure  it  will  be  gratifying  to 
the  friends  and  subscribers  to  know  that  there  are'many  hundreds  of 
young  people  tliroughuut  the  country  who  have  been  receiving  iiiatnietion 
in  connection  with  this  Society,  such  instruction  as  with  Qod'a  blessing 
will  warn  them  of  the  snares  to  which  they  are  exposed  from  Popish 
error ;  and,  if  they  are  true  to  their  convjutiuus  and  to  their  teaching,  will 
enable  them  to  stand  by  the  truth  iu  times  of  yet  tliickening  diuig«r& 
There  are  two  friends  of  tlie  Society  present  from  a  distance  wh«  will  be 
ftbte  to  speak  to  tliat  point — I  meau  the  Rev.  Mr.  Wilson,  of  Buness,  and 
also  Hr.  James  Duucau,  of  Perth.     There  are  two  classes  of  objectors  to 


aCOmSH   BBFOBHATIOH   BOCIKTV.  97 

•11  effatti  of  this  kind.  There  aie  thoM  who  tell  ns,  "  Let  tlte  Bomaa 
Cktholics  sloDB, — ^Bch  the  Qoapel,  and  th«  ByBtom  will  die  ont  of  itaelf* 
The  answer  to  Uiat  ia,  that  we  do  not  interfere  with  Roman  Cbthotice  &t  alt, 
Thet;  haTe  their  fall  liberty  ;  but  ve  protest  against  a  system  which  only 
brings  blighting  and  blasting  in  its  train.  And  we  are  bonnd  to  do 'so. 
Tben,  oartjuuly,  let  us  preach  the  Qoapel,  but  it  mnst  be  the  whole  Gospel 
— ^the  whole  connsel  of  Qod, — and  we  cannot  da  thnt  without  meeting 
•TeTTwfaere  warnings  against  the  very  err<»B  and  dangen  to  which  I  refer. 
Th«i  there  is  another  class  of  objectore,  who  eay,  "  Why  do  yon  not  do 
mora  t  You  do  too  little."  The  answer  to  that  ie,  Help  ns  a  tittle  more 
with  your  mpport,  and  we  shall  extend  onr  wot^  We  cannot  go  beyond 
«ar  means,  and  if  yua  only  fomiah  ns  with  the  means  sufficient  for  the 
pnrpofle  we  shall  extend  the  work  over  the  whole  comtry.  lliirty  years 
anoe  the  formation  of  the  Society  have  brunght  mnny  changes,  bot  no 
change  upon  the  Romaa  Catholic  system  except  to  bring  ont  more  clesrly 
the  spirit  with  which  it  is  instigated  and  has  always  be«i.  Very  few  are 
with  OS  now  who  were  t^e  first  supporters  of  the  Scottish  Reformntlon' 
Sociefy,  and  I  am  sorry  to  say  that  daring  tlie  past  year  not  a  few  of  onr 
beet  friauds  and  sabacribers  hare  passed  away.  But  I  trutt  that  the 
Society  will  live  and  abide,  and  extend  its  woik  yet  more  and  more  nntll 
the  nacesaity  for  ite  existance  shall  have  ceased  in  the  final  trinmph  ot 
the  Kingdom  of  Christ.  I  may  mention  that  the  Sav.  Dr.  Maclauchlan 
is  {wevenled  from  being  present  by  a  very  important  meeting,  and  also 
Cijoael  Yooag. 

In  tha  absence  of  Mr..  W.  Leclde,  the  Treasurer,  Mr.  Divorty  sobmitted 
tha  abstract  of  acconnts  for  the  year,  which  showed  receipts  amounting  to 
£996,  19a  Id.,  leaving  a  balance  in  favour  of  the  Society  amounting  to' 
£62,  19&  Id.  which  will  be  immediately  required  to  meet  the  obligationB 
ia  b^pnning  the  work  of  another  year. 

Tba  Bev.  R.  H.  Uuir,  Dalmeny,  said  :  Mr,  Chairman  and  Christian 
friiBda,  I  have  been  asked  to  discharge  a  dn^  which  in  the  eiraamatancee 
I  feol  to  be  quite  a  formal  one,  and  fortunately  for  me  a  very  easy  one. 
The  nport  whieh  has  been  put  before  this  meetiog  has  been  in  some 
di^rea  unfolded  by  the  statement  Hitit  has  just  bean  mode  by  the  Secre- 
taiy,  bat  he  has  by  no  means  given  you  a  full  aoeoatit  of  it ;  and  perhaps, 
for  tbe  purpose  of  yonr  cordi^ly  entering  into  the  spirit  of  the  resolntiotr 
I  have  to  move,  it  may  be  necesaory  for  we  to  add  a  little  to  his 
nmarha,  I  Uiink  that  the  report  will  be  found  to  commend  itself  to  ynnr 
vpptvni  and  to  the  resolution,  "  That  it  be  printed  and  drcnlated  aa 
whidj  aa  possible."  Its  details  are  deeply  interesting  to  those  who  are 
alive  to  the  work  this  Society  is  organised  tu  do,  and  I  think  tbe  earnest 
t<ma  of  the  document  will  commend  it  to  you  all  as  well  fitted  to  promMe 
tha  gnat  object  the  Society  has  In  view — the  defence  and  propagation  of 
the  Pniteatant  tmtb.  Beudea  these  things,  I  feel  for  myself  a  dLspoBttioTi 
to  spedally  approve  of  it,  because  first  »f  all  it  proceeds  so  disUrietly  upon 
the  assamptiou  that  the  cause  of  this  Society  is  tlie  cause  ot  the  Gospel 
of  Chnat,  and  I  am  very  well  persuaded  tliat  that  is  the  true  view  of  the 
rdationi  of  Protestaut  tnuh  to  the  Church  of  Borne,  to  the  Pajiooy  and 
Hm  teaching  of  tha  Papiat  The  Reformation,  yoa  all  feel  with  me, 
is  uotbor  name  for  the  spiritasl  revival,  the  nwet  iaiportont,  perhapo, 
sineathesUyof  Pentecost,  the  world  ever  saw.  Tbe  fruit  of  the  o|>eratioa' 
•I  tka.Bf&iit  ol  Qod  in  the  heart  of  the  man  who  was  the  priaupal  agenfi 


98  SCOrnSU  REfORMAXIOK   SOCIETY. 

in  beginning  the  BeformatioD — the  Vork  uf  the  Spirit  which  resulted  in 
hia  conversion  to  Chriat  in  the  epprehenBion  by  him,  by  faith,  of  the 
doctrines  of  grace  and  salvation  through  CbrUt  alone — the  morement 
which  be  wae  tlie  means  of  thus  beginning  partook  throughout  of  k 
obvacter  which  to  us  who  nre  abie  to  teat  its  fruits  appeare  in  do  other 
aspect  than  thia, — The  Gospel  of  the  grace  of  Ood  for  the  salvation  of 
man,  delivered  from  the  fetters  of  the  Charch  of  Rome  and  all  the  influ' 
encea  of  that  Church  that  tended  towards  the  qneoching  of  the  life  of  the 
Gospel  of  Christ,  and  to  hold  the  aoula  of  men  in  fetters  to  sin  and  SAtan. 
The  cause  of  the  Reformation  is  the  canae  of  the  Qospel.  The  question 
we  have  got  before  us,  if  rightly  put,  is  jiiat  this — Whether  we  should  be 
on  the  side  of  Christ,  or  on  the  side  of  antichrist  ?  and  that  view  of  the 
aatace  of  the  Romish  system  which  that  word  "  antichrist "  implies,  is 
just  the  view  that  all  who  have  studied  the  Scriptures  and  who  hold 
the  truth  aurely  must  have.  I  deeply  feel,  and  I  have  often  made  the 
remark,  that  I  would  judge  very  much  indeed  of  the  nature  of  a  man's 
views  of  Christ  by  the  views  he  taices  of  antichriat.  All  in&dequate 
views  of  the  nature  of  this  peculiar  form  of  opposition  to  the  Gospel  I 
snspBct  will  be  found  to  be  rooted  in  an  inadequate  apprehension  of  the 
tmth  that  saves  and  sanctifies.  The  Gospel  is  not  in  full  possession  of 
that  man's  mind  and  heart  who  can  stand  in  any  doubt  at  all  as  to  what 
the  Church  of  Rome  is,  as  antichrist  standing  in  direct  opposition  to 
Gospel  truth  at  every  one  point  at  which  Qospel  truth  brings  light  and 
solvation  to  the  human  aoui.  This  report  puts  the  Reformation  in  the 
right  light  for  na  to  consider.  This  Society  seeks  to  aid  others,  and  as  one 
aet  upon  a  watch-tower  it  desires  to  help  all  the  Churches  in  maintaining 
a  conflict  with  the  error  which  the  Church  of  Borne  seeks  to  promote.  I 
feel  also  the  report  is  worthy  of  tlie  cordial  appreciation  of  this  meeting,  be- 
cause it  so  faithfully  deals  with  the  political  attitude  of  popery,  for  it  is  so 
menacing  eTeiywhere  to  civil  liberty.  I  think  no  faithful  testimony  oan 
ever  be  borne  against  the  errors  of  the  Papacy  if  there  be  not  very  full 
and  clear  witness  bearing  upon  that  aspect  of  the  Papacy — the  aspect 
which  lends  the  Church  of  Rome  to  look  in  the  direction  of  the  subjuga- 
tion of  all  to  its  civil  rule — in  abort,  that  claim  of  the  Pope  in  which'  he 
asserts  for  himself  the  right  to  hold  himself  the  supreme  sovereign  before 
whom  all  other  sovereigns  must  bow  in  loyalty.  That  aspect  of  the  Popish 
system  is  one  which  I  think  of  the  utmost  consequence  should  ba  kept 
before  the  public  mind.  If  we  look  back  over  the  lost  hnlf-century  we  shall 
find  there  has  been  an  increasing  tendency  to  look  npon  this  aspect  of  the 
question  with  some  difficulty,  as  if  there  could  not  be  the  maintaining  of 
a  due  regard  to  toleration  and  liberty  along  with  the  maintaining  of  that 
finn  front  and  opposition  to  the  encroachments  of  Rome  as  a  profenedly 
civil  power  eiaiming  civil  jurisdiction.  I  am  perfectly  certain  that  this 
feeling  exists  in  the  laiads  of  many  people,  under  very  great  misapprehm- 
sions  as  to  what  was  the  real  nature  of  that  legislation  by  which  our  fore- 
fathers— who  knew  Popciy  a  good  deal  better  than  we  do,  knowing  it 
from  personal  experience  of  the  system — in  dealing  with  it  never  lost 
sight  of  the  fact  that  while  that  Church  professed  to  be  a  Christian  Charch, 
itstillclaimod  civil  jurisdiction.  When  the  Roman  Catholics  got  that  Act 
which  goes  under  the  name  of  the  Catholic  Emancipation  Act,  the  people 
did  not  realise  as  they  ought,  indeed  they  forgot,  that  all  legistatioa 
proceeded  upon  that  distinct  vi«w  of  the  alaun  of  the  Charch  of  Botoe  to 


SCOITISH  RKFOEMATION   SOCIETY. 


99 


civil  jurudict ion.  Tlia  report  is  one  to  be  commended  to  yonr  acceptance 
and  approval  because  of  its  dealing  with  the  history  of  &cts,  especially 
during  tlie  past  yenr  with  the  very  prominent  and,  I  think,  very  urgent 
fact  of  the  immigration  oC  Clie  Jesuits,  It  is  not  possible  for  us  to  allow 
ourselves  for  a  roomeut  any  unwatcbfalnesa  as  to  that  great  and  pregniLnt 
fact.  They  liave  been  expelled  from  France  by  a  Kapublicaa  Qovurn- 
ment  finding  it  utterly  impossible  to  allow  of  the  existence  of  the  system 
of  Jesuitism  within  the  bounds  of  the  nation,  because  of  the  impossibility 
of  its  loyalty  to  any  form  of  government.  Well,  unfortunately  for  us, 
our  shores  are  unprotected  from  thie  immigration,  or  through  unfaltliful- 
ncte  to  our  own  statutes  we  allow  the  law  to  be  broken.  At  the  present 
momeot,  unchecked  by  any  law  or  any  fear  of  restraint,  our  country  is 
swarming  with  these  Jesuits.  I  du  not  think  it  is  possible  for  us  to 
estimate  the  aigui&cance  of  this  fact,  and  therefore  I  thifak  the  Society 
is  to  be  thanked  for  their  bringing  forth  in  the  report  statements  which 
frill  keep  the  mind  of  the  public  awake.  The  Jesuitical  systeni  is  in- 
sidious and  cntming,  and  acts  in  an  uodeTgrouud  manner,  so  that  if  the 
nation  can  only  be  kept  asleep,  and  not  permitted  to  look  at  it,  their  pur- 
pose is  gained.  The  Held  would  thus  be  open  to  them  for  all  their  plans, 
howevei  iniquitous,  and  we  shall  awake  some  morning  to  find  ourselves  in 
the  grasp  of  the  system  against  nbicU  we  have  been  protesting  all  our  lives, 
and  perhaps  find  ourselves  utte.rly  helple.^a  to  withstand  the  progress  of 
Popery  in  our  land.  I  thaTik  the  Committee  for  this  report,  because  it  so 
clearly  recognises  that  the  weapons  of  the  warfare  which  this  Society 
would  maintain,  and  the  churches  are  maintaining,  with  Popery  are  suck 
weapons  as  ore  mighty  through  God  to  the  pulling  down  of  strongholds. 
The  Society  seeks  to  gain  the  conversion  of  those  who  are  involved  iu 
that  system  of  error,  and  it  stites  distinctly  in  the  report  that  their  hope 
of  success  is  in  the  power  of  the  Word,  in  the  hand  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
given  in  answer  to  believing  prayer.  And  in  this  connection  let  uie  say 
I  feel  it  to  be  an  interesting  fact  that  just  the  other  day  I  received  from 
a  very  dear  friend  in  one  of  the  British  Colonies,  a  minister  of  the  Presby- 
tcrioD  Church,  a  very  deeply  interesting  letter,  iu  the  couiae  of  which  he 
meutioDS  that  four  Irishmeu  who  had  been  educated  as  Jesuits  had  some- 
how or  other  come  across  a  Bible,  The  reading  of  this  book  was  the 
means  of  their  being  led  to  doubt  very  seriously  ihcir  position  in  relation 
to  the  truth,  and  to  make  them  very  unhappy  ;  but  in  connection  with  the 
system  under  which  they  had  been  brought  up,  they  could  not  let  these 
doubts  be  mode  known.  They  therefore  formed  a  secret  club  or  con- 
spiracy among  themselves  for  inquiry  and  iu  order  to  get  satisfaction  to 
their  minds.  The  result  was  that  two  of  the  four  joined  the  Church  of 
England,  a  third  from  some  domestic  reason  was  prevented  doing  so,  and 
the  fourth  was  sent  out  to  the  Colony  to  get  him  away  f  mm  the  influences 
which  had  given  signs  of  impairing  his  faith.  Arriving  there  he  still  con- 
tinued to  study  his  Bible,  and  in  spite  of  the  efforts  of  the  Roman  Catho- 
lics there  he  threw  himself  into  the  hands  of  the  Presbyterian  Church. 
That  Church  took  him  up,  and  finding  him  a  very  superior  man  they 
liceuaed  him  to  preach.  He  is  now  under  the  charge  of  this  friend  of 
luin^  who  revises  his  sermons  before  they  are  delivered.  The  young  man 
Ends  it  extremely  hard  to  get  his  miud  extricated  from  the  toils  of  the 
Jeauitical  forms  of  thought  iu  which  be  haa  been  born  and  bred,  but  atiU 
the  Spint  of  Qod  and  tJio  truth  he  has  learned  are  manifest  iu  the ,  rapid  i  __ 


100  BCOmSH  BEFOMUTION  SOCIETY. 

groivth  of  Ilia  spiritniil  ]ife,  and  my  fiiend  has  no  doubt  he  \ti\\  proTe  » 
neeful  and  acceptable  minieter  of  Jeans  Christ. 

Dr.  KaUey,  in  seconding  the  adoption  of  the  report,  said :  Having  bad 
many  years  work  among  BointinisCs,  and  having,  by  Qod's  help,  been 
inatniinsntal  in  leading  many  hundreds  of  them  out  of  Rome  into  the 
gluriouB  tratba  of  tba  Gospel,  I  have  been  obliged  to  study  with  care 
the  differences  between  the  tenets  of  the  Chnrrh  ol  Rome  and  the  Gospel 
of  Cliriat.  I  do  not  think  that  fundameutal  difference  ie  either  with  regard 
to  their  imagea,  or  any  of  these  formn,  but  it  lies  in  this — the  fundamental 
glorious  doctrine  of  God  as  'Jastified  by  faith  we  hsve  peace  with  Qod."  The 
fundamental  doctrine  oF  Rome  is,  "  We  Lave  not  peace  with  God  by  faith." 
The  whole  system  of  Rome  as  a  religion  is  just  turned  towards  this  one 
thing — "How  shall  we  secure  for  ourselves  tliia  peace  by  our  own  prayers, 
our  ordinances,  our  masses,  our  purgatory,  anything,  everything  to  get 
this  peace."  This  is  a  system  which  robs  men  altogether  of  peace  with 
God  through  Jesus  Clirist.  I  have  spoken  to  many  priests  upon  the  sub- 
ject, and  I  never  found  one  of  them  who  dared  to  say,  "  I  do  enjoy  peace 
with  God  through  Jesus  Christ,"  (At  this  point  Dr.  Kidley,  throagb 
indisposition,  was  obliged  to  resume  his  seat.) 

The  motion  for  the  adoption  of  the  report  was  then  put  to  the  mttitiiig 
and  ^reed  to. 

The  Rev.  D.  Wilson,  Boness,  said — The  resolntion  which  has  been  pnt 
into  my  hands,  and  which  I  have  the  honour  to  submit  for  the  adoption 
of  this  meeting,  is  stated  in  the  following  terms : — "That,  being  impressed 
with  a  sense  of  the  evib  of  Romanism  as  a  system  wholly  anti-scriptural, 
hostile  to  the  Christian  religion,  and  ruinous  to  the  best  interests  of  man- 
kind, yet  claiming  universal  supremacy  alike  in  thiiigs  civil  and  sacred, 
this  meeting  views  witli  deep  concern  the  continued  progress  which  that 
■jBtem  is  making  in  this  land,  more  especially  iu  the  increase  of  monas- 
ticism  and  tlie  recent  influx  of  Jesuits  expelled  from  other  countries;  and 
they  earnestly  call  upon  all  evangelical  Protestants  to  renew  their  watch- 
fulness and  increase  their  efforts  to  repel  its  encroachments."  Hr. 
Wilson  in  very  brief  terms  gave  an  account  of  the  manner  in  which  h« 
bad  conducted  a  class  of  young  men  and  women  at  Boness,  in  whicb  fas 
instilled  into  their  minds  the  great  principles  of  the  Protestant  faith. 
Proceeding  he  said  :  I  will  now  address  myself  to  the  resolution  pnt  into 
my  hands.  The  terms  in  which  it  describes  the  chameter  of  the  Church 
of  Rome,  or  the  Papacy,  are  remarkubly  clear.  They  are  very  compre- 
henaive  and  forcible.  They  are  strong,  I  ndmit,  but  they  are  not  too 
strong ;  the  emphasis  of  these  terms  is  neither  more  nor  less  than  Che 
emphasis  of  unexaggerated  truth.  The  Romish  system  is  spoken  of  as 
wholly  anti-scriptural.  Can  any  man  who  knows  his  Dible,  and  who  has 
any  reasonable  or  adequate  knowledge  of  what  Romnnism  is,  pretend 
to  say  that  it  is  a  Scriptural  syst«m,  tljat  it  can  be  brought  into  confonni^ 
with  Seripture  I  Popery  ia  not  in  the  Bible  ;  Popery  cannot  by  any 
lagitimata  means  be  dmwn  out  of  the  Bible,  and  no  critical  ingennity  can 
possibly  reconcile  its  teaching  with  the  teaching  of  the  Bible.  And  not 
only  so,  but  we  would  ssy  further,  that  no  sophistry  can  hide  the  manifest 
fact  that  Popery  is  essentially  antagonistic,  as  we  have  heard  said  front 
tlia  two  gentlemen  who  have  spoken,  that  it  ia  antagonistic  to  the  Bible, 
and  contradicts  its  teaching;  and  that  not  simply  in  one  or  two  minor 
poiuta,  for  along  tha  whole  line  of  the  evaugalieal  system  you  find 


SCOTTISH  BSVORHATIOH  BOCIXTr.  101 

Bomaiuim  ujnng  "No"  to  tho  Bible'a  "Yen."  That  is  anti-neriptara], 
and  we  eny  wholly  anti-aoriptur&l.  Rome'i  gospel  is  nut  the  gospel  of 
Christ.  Its  w&jT  of  salTstion  ia  bailt  upon  a  tot-illy  different  fuuiida^on 
from  that.  It  is  a  cnricatiire  oC  Chriatiaiiity  entirely.  We  admit  that  it 
has  a  Bible  ;  but  what  does  it  do  ivith  it]  It  buties  it  beneath  on 
incredible  dusthetip  of  traditions  where  it  CAonot  be  found,  or  its  teaching 
cannot  be  seen.  It  has  a  Snviour,  but,  practically,  aa  yon  have  already 
heard  to-day,  it  supenedea  Him  by  exalting  the*  Virgin  mother  above  her 
Son  aa  an  object  oi  worship,  and  as  a  source  of  meicy.  And  it  puts  a 
wafer  in  the  place  of  the  cracified  Redeemer  aa  nn  object  of  trost  and  of 
adoration.  Wlierever  I^me  has  power  it  ubtrodes,  it  supplants,  it 
snppressM,  and  crushes  the  Gob)ic].  If  Home  is  not  an  antichristian 
system,  it  may  safely  be  said  that  an  (mtichristinii  syt^tem  is  nowhere  to 
be  found  all  iiver  the  world.  Take  any  Popish  countiy,  wLat  do  people 
there  kuow  of  the  Gospel  1  What  have  they  learned  ?  And  yet  Rome 
and  Romanists  will  tell  you  that  there  is  no  Christiauity  except  in  Rome. 
Why,  sir,  aa  well  might  tiie  jny  in  the  peacock's  fe.itliers  say  there  is  no 
peacock  but  itself;  as  well  might  the  wolf  ia  the  sheep's  clothing  say, 
there  is  no  sheep  but  itself — no  sheep  when  it  is  not  master.  Tho 
Christianity  of  Rome  consists  of  n  few  feathers,  ChriatL-ui  feathers  stuck 
(m  the  back  of  heathenism,  which  consists  uf  sheep's  clothing  on  the 
wolf's  back, — but  for  all  the  wool,  the  wolf  is  there.  I  do  not  know,  sir,  if 
it  is  allotiable  in  a  meeting  of  the  Scottish  Reformation  Society  to  plead 
anything  on  tradition,  but  I  may  take  nn  illuitiation  from  it.  There  in 
an  old  tradition — I  am  not  saying  a  Popish  tradition,  but  an  old  tradition 
about  the  early  history  of  the  city  of  Rome.  The  wolf  that  suckled 
lUimalus,  the  fnuuder  of  Rome,  must  surely,  I  think,  have  been  a  very  far- 
seeing  animal,  for  according  to  that  traditiiMi,  by  a  seeming  act  of  benevo- 
lence and  charity  in  suoklliig  Itoinulus,  a  seeming  act  of  beoavolenca  alien 
to  its  wolfish  nature,  that  wolf,  while  disguised,  had  yet  been  able  to 
transmit  the  wulBsh  nature  to  distant  generations  of  Romans.  Rome  is 
not  beneficent ;  it  has  not  much  of  the  lamb,  but  it  has  a  great  deal  of 
the  wolf.  Tliera  is  no  interest  of  mankind  that  is  safe  anywhere  where 
Rome  is  paramount,  or  has  large  influence.  The  resolution  speaks  of 
the  evils  of  Romanism.  Its  evils  are  legion.  Where  are  its  hlessingst 
It  speaks  of  them,  but  they  ore  for  the  must  part  aijocryphsli  and  if  nay 
of  tbem  are  real,  they  are  more  accidental  thau  essential  to  iL  I  believe 
we  are  not  very  far  to-day  from  what  is  known  as  St.  Patrick's  Qay,  and 
that  saint  baa  been  commended  for  bauiahing  vermin  out  of  the  sister  island. 
A  recommendation  lately  appeared  telling  those  nho  were  in  the  habit  of 
giving  credit  to  St.  Patrick'a  doings  not  to  keep  it  this  year.  I  do  not  know 
what  the  reason  was,  but  I  would  say  thnt  keep  St.  Patrick's  Day  or  no,  that 
instructiOB  oradvice  bore  upon  the  face  of  it  soniething  like  this — that  St. 
Patrick's  work  was  not  complete,  Lnoking  across  at  that  island — and  I 
do  not  do  it  in  a  political  sense  in  any  way,  but  any  party  would  say  that 
there  is  need  for  a  St,  Patrick  yet  to  drive  some  vermin  out  uf  the  island, 
and  if  soma  St.  Patrick  would  succeed  in  driving  out  tlie  serpentine 
vsnnin  that  are  really  at  the  bottoni  of  all  the  evil  that  ia  there,  I  am  not 
•ore  but  the  truest  PresbyteriBTi  in  this  country  would  at  unee  try  to 
celcbriie  holy  day  on  the  17th  of  March,  But  passing  from  that.  We 
ay  the  evils  of  Bomaoisn  are  legion.  It  extinguishes  light,  it  tramples 
niider  foot  all  freedom  j  it  sidea  with  tyrants  end  tyisnuy  wherever  it 


102  SCOTTISH  REfOBHATION  S0CIUT7. 

cui.  Its  creed  and  history  declare  it  to  be  tlie  enemy  o(  human  intereeta, 
civil  and  aacred.  Sometimes  people  speak  of  it  lu  if  it  wen  a  poor 
dospicable  thing,  as  if  there  were  no  great  power  about  it.  Surelj  they 
liftve  not  iooked  at  the  matter  ;  if  so  they  do  not  see  very  much  in 
the  system.  Tliey  describe  it  very  much  ass  one  sometimes  hears  one 
describe  some  poor  follow  who  has  gone  .istrny,  and  who  has  a  generous 
disposition  ajid  instincts,  "  that  ha  is  nobody's  enemy  but  his  own."  That 
cannot  be  said  of  Borne.  I  would  not  like  to  say  that  it  is  nobody's 
enemy  but  its  own.  But  it  is  the  system  that  is  dangerous ;  it  is  a  coa- 
spiracy  against  the  liberties  of  the  human  race.  This  is  the  system  which 
the  resolution  declares  to  be  making  continued  progress  in  our  beloved 
land;  and  the  report  now  submitted  to  you  and  approved  of  contains,  aa 
has  already  been  adverted  to,  very  clear  and  convincing  testimony  in 
support  of  that  fact.  It  is  not  so  long  since  a  Romish  priest  was  a  com- 
parative rarity  in  Scotlaml.  Ue  is  nut  a  mrity  now,  and  the  land  is  no 
gainer  by  gaining  him.  It  has  gained  a  loss.  It  is  not  long  since 
monastic  buildings  or  nunneries  were  ruins,  and  the  ruins  had  at  least  on« 
advantage  over  the  hives  of  hiwded  Bomisb  locusts  that  begin  to  ewEirm 
over  the  land.  The  ruins  did  no  harm,  bnt  these  living  locusts  are  too 
much  like  the  Colorado  bettle,  which  causes  a  great  deal  of  harm.  It  is 
not  long  since  a  Jesuit  would  only  skulk  in  disguise  in  our  land.  Kow 
when  it  suits  him  he  -can  proudly  avow  his  connection  with  the  society 
which  takes  the  name  of  Jesus,  only  to  betray  Christ's  canse  and  destroy 
Christ's  kingdom.  Yet  he  likes  still  to  lurk  and  skulk  ;  it'is  his  nature 
to  skulk,  and  sap,  and  mine,  and  work  in  the  dark,  and  smile  and  smite 
vlien  the  most  villanous  deeds  are  being  done.  How  are  we  to  account 
for  the  progress  o£  Rome  and  the  revival  of  Popery  in  the  land !  Let  me 
say  Rome  does  not  owe  its  progress  to  the  Spirit  of  Qod  or  the  blessing  of 
Heaven.  It  has  not  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit  to  show.  It  does  not  owe  its 
progress  to  any  intrinsic  excellence  of  the  system  and  its  own,  unless  it 
be  to  the  exceiieuce  of  its  marvellous  machinery  of  organisation.  That 
organisation  is  remarkable  for  its  extent,  spreading  like  a  network  round 
the  world.  It  is  remarkable  for  the  number  of  agents  and  agencies  it 
employs,  and  in  is  remarkable  for  the  flexibility  and  power  of  adaptation 
to  varying  circumstances.  It  has  a  splendid  machinery  for  a  nefariooB 
purpose.  We  might  admire  tiie  machinery,  bat  we  cannot  bat  abhor  the 
purpose.  Rome  does  nut  owe  its  progress  to  its  own  excellence,  but  it  owes 
a  great  deal  of  its  progress  in  these  days  to  the  apathy  and  indifference  of 
ProtestAnts  and  Protestant  Churches.  The  principles  of  the  Reformation 
have  not  lost  one  particle  of  their  vitality.  They  are  immemorial  and 
immutable.  The  Bible  is  not  worn  out  or  effete ;  it  endures  for  ever, 
endures  as  the  living  powerful  sword  of  the  Spirit.  But  what  is  the  use  even 
of  the  finest  Damascus  blade !  or,  put  it  in  a  more  modern  form,  what  is  Uie 
use  of  the  best  Martini- Henry  rifle,  if  that  rifle  is  in  the  hands  of  a  sleep- 
ing soldier  1  The  rudest  weapon  in  the  hands  of  a  savage  would  do  mors 
execution,  and  Rome's  antiquated  weapons  would  do  more  ezecntlon  than 
Protestant  weapons  of  precision  unused.  After  reciting  the  fable  of  the 
hare  and  the  tortoise,  Mr.  Wilson  proceeded — Proud  of  the  progress  and 
speed  and  power,  and  full  of  contempt  for  Popery,  Protestantism  has  fallen 
comparatively  asleep.  Thus  self-oonceits  and  scorns  are  equally  unwise. 
Rome  is  no  despicable  foe  with  its  wonderfnl  oif^nisation.  Meanwhile, 
vbiia  the  Protestant  hare  is  sleeping,  the  Roman  tortoise,  plodding  and 


BC0TTI6H  BEFOBUATION  B0C1£TY.  ]Q3 

penittent,  haa  been  aileutly  moving  oo,  nnd  It  vill  resolutely  move  on  un- 
leu  Protestaiitii  atrake  to  a  sense  of  tlieir  danger  and  a.  sense  of  their 
duty.  Keference  has  been  nmde  in  the  resolution  to  the  increase  of 
moiiasticiBm  aad  the  influx  or  immigration  into  tliis  country  of  Jesuits. 
You  vUl  ask  this  question,  What  are  those  bands  doing  among  us  1  what 
do  they  wautt  what  are  they  labouring  for}  When  Eome  sets  up  its 
infiuence  anywhere  you  may  depend  upon  it  she  means  business,  and  she 
expects,  and  indeed  expresses  her  conviction,  that  the  time  is  ripe  fur  hei: 
boBineBB.  When  the  owls  come  out  the  daylight  is  gone  ;  tvbcu  the  vul- 
tures gather  it  means  they  scent  or  see  the  carcass.  When  name  sends 
oat  her  hooded  owls  into  Scotland  or  England,  she  seems  to  tliinktlio 
daylight  of  Protestantism  has  waned  with  the  spirit  of  John  Knox,  and 
that  when  she  sends  her  Jesuitical  eagles,  she  seems  to  think  that  Briiairi 
is  a  reAdy  prey,  for  nhere  "  the  carcass  is,  there  the  eagles  are  gathered  to- 
gether." It  is  high  time  that  evangelical  Protestant  Churches  should  awoke 
in  order  to  disappoint  the  eipeetations  of  !Roine  in  this  matter.  When  the 
day  comes  that  Qod's  truth  will  triumph  over  Roman  errors,  the  standard- 
bearers  who  hold  up  that  banner  will  not  be  apathetic  Churches  or  Chris- 
tians, will  not  be  slumbering  Protestants,  but  men  and  Churdies  spiritu- 
ally alive  and  intensely  awake  to  the  honour  of  God  and  the  Eedeemer, 
and  the  highest  interests  of  the  human  race. 

Dr.  Moxey,  in  seconding  the  resolution,  mentioned  a  fact  that  some 
years  ago,  when  he  wore  her  Majesty's  uniform  as  a  surgeon  in  the  navy, 
while  in  the  Hediterranenn,  he  remembered  a  circumstance  which  struck 
him  verj  forcibly.  It  was  one  which  showed  the  political  treatment  of  this 
country  of  our  own  people  as  compared  with  Roman  Catholic  nations.  He 
remembered  that  while  in  Malta,  in  the  streets  of  Metita,  if  in  uniform,  and 
a  Roman  Catholic  funeral  passed,  and  wherein  the  "host  "nas  carried,  he 
was  compelled  to  salute  it.  If  a  Protestant  funeral  passed,  be  needed  not 
to  take  any  notice.  It  seemed  to  him  that  all  parties  of  politicians  were 
equally  gnilty  in  giving  their  assent  to  the  growth  of  this  gigantic  system 
in  our  foreign  possessions.  When  he  went  to  Naples,  a  Roman  Catholic 
dty  it  might  be  said,  be  was  not  obliged  to  salute  the  "  host,"  and  what 
was  most  extraordinary,  the  Roman  Catholics  iu  the  army  and  navy  of  Italy 
were  not  compelled  to  do  so.  Yet  he,  a  Protestant,  and  in  a  Protestant 
country's  possession,  was  obliged  to  salute  the  "host."  He  saw  a  great  wont 
of  common  sense  iu  our  politicians  in  regard  to  this  system,  and  there 
was,  he  thought,  a  great  want  of  common  sense  in  regard  to  the  religions 
parties  in  the  country.  Very  earnest  religious  people,  evangelical  people, 
were  apt,  he  thought,  to  be  almost  criminally  apathetic  in  regard  to  the 
spread  of  Popery  in  Britain.  If  other  nations  were  taming  oat  of  their 
midst  Jesuitical  priests,  he  could  not  see  how  this  country  should  open 
its  ports  to  receive  them.  It  seemed  tu  him  that  the  only  thing  they 
could  do  was  to  cry  to  God  to  help  this  country  under  the  very  serious 
circumstances  in  which  it  found  itself  placed.  They  must  educate  the 
people,  educate  young  men  and  women  religiously  inclined,  to  know  what 
are  the  distinctive  pecnliaritiea  of  Romanism,  and  wherein  they  differ 
from  Protestantism,  and  more  especially  wherein  those  particular  differ- 
euces  threaten  our  country,  both  from  n  religious  and  a  civil  point 
of  view. 

Hie  resolution  vcns  then  agreed  to. 

Mr.  James  Duncan,  Perth,  moved :  "  Th.it  being  more  tlian(SY(\^^«|^- 


101  THE  SECIiETA   UONITA. 

rinced  of  tlic  necessity  at  instrnctiiig  the  yuung  mth  the  doctrines  of 
Scripture  as  bearing  againet  Romish  error,  this  meeting  regafds  vrith 
aatiafactiou  the  extent  to  which  this  has  lieen  carried  out  during  the 
past  year,  and  earacstly  commeiids  this  department  of  the  Suciety** 
work  to  the  attention  of  Christi.in  ministers  and  to  the  liberal  support 
of  nil  tnie  FrotestfLnts."  Ur.  Duncan  spake  uf  the  necessity  of  such 
cUasea  among  the  young,  the  hindrances  to  such  meetings,  and  the  manner 
in  which  they  should  be  conducted.  He  had  fur  many  years  looked  upon 
the  Romish  system  as  a  grand  conspiracy  against  the  Gospel  of  Christ 
and  the  good  of  miinkind.  Uureover,  he  had  I>een  struck  with  the 
number  of  Chnrch  members  who  shotved  great  ignoriiiice  of  the  power  of 
the  Qospel,  and  looking  at  their  knowledge  regarding  Popery  he  was 
sorry  to  say  it  was  very  far  from  being  what  it  ought;  therefore, 
there  was  every  reason  for  instructing  the  people.  He  expressed  the 
hope,  that  instead  of  as  hitherto  the  classes  should  be  confined  to  those 
belonging  to  the  humbler  sphere,  there  should  be  assemblies  held  at 
which  those  in  the  higher  n'alks  of  life  might  receive  instruction  in  the 
all-important  principles  of  the  Reformation. 

Rev.  J.  Sturrock  seconded  the  adoption  of  the  motion,  and  submitted 
a  resolntion  re-appointing  last  year's  committee,  with  the  addition  of  the 
names  of  the  Rev.  R.  H.  Muir  and  Mr.  Andrew  Fleming. 

^lia  resolution  having  been  adopted,  the  meeting  was  brought  to  a  close 
by  the  pronouncing  of  tiie  benediction  by  the  Rev,  Mr.  Wilson. 


Ill    -THE  SEORETA  MONITA  ;  Oil,  THE  JESUITS  PRIVATE 

INSTRUCTIONS,  Ac. 

(Contiimed  from  jiaQt  81.) 

CsAPTKc  VIIL — llois  to  draw  irtlo  ottr  toeiefi/  the  tons  itnd  dauffhten  of 

our  deeoleet. 
That  the  mothers  may  the  more  willingly  consent  to  this  enterprise, 
we  must  persuade  them  gently  that  they  must  be  a  little  harsh  with 
daughters  who  are  stubborn,  whipping  them  with  rods  if  they  be  young  ; 
with  mortiGcatlon,  and  threats  of  worse  usage,  if  more  gone  in  years. 

These  mnst  be  chastised,  and  denied  what  were  otherwise  befitting 
their  quality.  But  if  they  will  comply  with  our  rules,  they  must  be 
cherished  with  all  tenderness,  and  promised  a  greater  portion  than  if  they 
abonld  marry. 

Tlie  mother  must  lay  before  them  the  austerity  of  a  husband  and  the 
ehai^ableness  of  that  condition ;  represent  to  them  the  hardships  and 
vexations  of  marriage,  the  torments  and  anguishes  they  are  to  endure, 
and  that  nothing  but  sorrow  is  to  be  got  by  it ;  whereas  the  entering  into 
some  religious  vows  brings  with  it  all  content.  The  same  doctrine  must 
be  applied  to  sons  who  are  inclined  to  marry. 

We  must  get  familiar  with  their  sons,  and  invite  them  to  those  colleges 
we  think  fittest  to  place  them  in,  carrying  them  into  our  gardens  to  walk 
where  we  go  for  diversion. 

Show  them  the  great  content  those  retreats  afford,  and  how  great 
respect  all  princes  pay  us.  In  thorl,  vk  mutt  maie  it  our  btuineii  to  drav 
in  the  pow(A,  by  carrying  them  to  our  refectories  and  chambers,  letting 


rat  ascBETi.  mohita.  lOS 

tbem  we  the  agreeablenesa  of  onr  conversation,  nnd  liow  easy  OUT  rule  is, 
which  Laa  tho  promise  of  the  gluty  of  the  blessed. 

Our  aharpness  in  disputations  of  things  Appertaining  to  this  world  or 
that  to  come,  the  eloquent  discourses  that  are  mnde  amon^t  ns,  from 
delightful  eutertainmeut  so  heavenly  pleasant,  which  seem  to  be  bestowed 
upon  ns  in  the  name  of  tho  Holy  Virgin  by  way  of  revelation,  must  not 
be  omittad,  as  to  many  wdwxmentg  to  bring  them  to  our  order,  convineing 
tkcM  how  great  a  tin  ic  m  to  ren»t  a  tail  Jrom  Heaven.  Let  them  also  be 
present  at  our  exercises,  to  see  what  they  will  da. 

The  preceptors  that  teach  widows'  eons  in  the  honee  must  be  of  our 
preferring  ;  who  miut  be  perpetuaily  inviting  thrtn  over  to  tu,  and  promise 
than,  rather  than  fail,  that  if  they  will  enter  into  oar  society,  they  shall 
be  received  gratit. 

We  must  order  it  so  that  their  mothers  disappoint  them  of  some  of 
their  neceasaries  from  time  to  time,  to  mnke  them  consider  into  what 
troubles  and  difficulties  their  affairs  are  fullen. 

Chaptbr  IX. — How  to  %na-ea»e  the  reteuwi  of  our  colleges. 

None  of  onr  order  shall  be  admitted  to  the  last  perfection  so  long  as 
they  are  in  expectation  of  any  inheritance  to  befoll  them,  unless  he  has  a 
brother  amongst  ua  yonnger,  and  more  likely  to  live  thsn  himself,  or  for 
some  other  beneScial  reason.  In  the  first  placf,  above  alt  Oiings,  we  muii 
endeavour  the  aggrandising  of  our  order,  according  la  the  vnil  of  our 
tKperion,  who  alone  mvtet  be  acquainted  with  theae  things,  and  must  do 
their  atmost  to  advance  the  Church  of  God  to  the  highest  sphere,  for  His 
greater  glory.  To  which  end  the  confessors  of  princes  and  rich  widows 
must  be  sure  to  tell  than,  since  (hey  receive  at  oUr  hand  spiritual  good  for 
ike  Ktlwation  of  their  soiUs,  it  is  but  reasonable  Ifiey  should  male  us  par- 
lakers  of  their  temporal  good  things. 

We  most  refuse  nothing  that  is  offered  us ;  and  if  they  promise  us 
anything,  it  may  be  committed  to  writing,  if  there  be  danger  of  giving 
them  distaste  by  over-hasty  importanity. 

We  must  prefer  no  confessors  to  princes  or  others  bat  such  as  are  ablf 
and  fU  to  prevail  with  them,  and  to  reprove  them  now  and  t!un  for  not 
bcinff  Hnd  enough  to  our  society.  And  therefore,  if  any  of  them  act  not 
their  part  as  they  should  do,  let  them  be  called  back  immediately,  and 
others  sent  in  their  room ;  for  we  have  found  to  our  grief  that  many 
timtM  persons  have  died  suddenly,  and  by  their  confessor's  neglect  have 
left  nothing  of  ralue  to'ottr  Ohurcb.  And  the  reason  was,  for  want  of 
bong  dexterous  onoagh  to  make  them  sooner  ours  while  they  lived, 
which  might  easily  have  been  done  had  he  watched  to  have  token  them 
in  tha  hnmour,  and  not  waited  any  other  opportunity. 

Wa  most  visit  the  nobility  and  rich  widows,  and  sift  ont  with  a  Chris- 
tian address  wIi^tAer  they  will  leave  anything  to  our  society,  as  well  to  get 
rmunioB  of  their  own  sins  aa  those  of  their  relations  and  friends.  After 
the  same  manner  must  we  handle  prelates  and  others  of  their  diocese, 
which  will  bring  na  in  no  small  gain. 

Onr  confessora  must  be  sure  to  inquire  of  those  that  come  to  con- 
feaiion  their  names  and  surnames,  allies  and  friends,  what  they  intend 
npoa  tiie  hope  of  any  succession,  how  they  resolve  to  bestow  themselves, 
bow  nany  brothers,  aiaten,  or  hmrs  they  have ;  how  old ;  what  estate ; 


106  THG  SECBBTA  UO.MTA. 

of  wLat  creation  or  breeding ;  and  perivadr  them  ttttJi  information  imporU 
much  to  the  eUaring  of  their  conscience.  T/ttn,  if  Otere  he  anj/  hopes  of 
advantage,  let  them  be  enjoineJ  for  pejiaiiee  to  cmifeu  every  week — iluU  tefiat 
teas  omitted  in  the  first  weelit  confeuioua  may  be  made  oat  in  the  Jtexf. 
Thus  when  all  is  got  out  of  a  penitent,  the  superinr  mittt  have  notice,  and 
raolve  Aoio  he  shall  be  managed  for  the  future. 

Wtiftt  htLB  been  spoken  in  the  concerns  of  widows,  must  lu  well  be 
executed  upon  rich  and  wealthy  merchants  that  are  married  and  have  no 
Leirs,  and  upon  rich  virgins  tliat  have  an  esteem  for  na ;  for  if  once  wt 
get  into  t}ieir  estates,  we  shall  soon  make  t/um  ours.  But  we  must  hj  no 
means  be  too  forwnrd  in  driving  on  eucli  »  design,  lest  we  spoil  all. 

Aa  soon  as  our  people  find  that  tbey  are  got  into  their  fuvonr  they 
must  presently  cry  up  their  great  bounty  and  deserts,  which  the  other 
poor  begging  friara  never  think  of  doing. 

Our  receivers  musttake  an  inventory  of  all  the  houses,  gardens,  qnarries, 
vineyards,  villages,  and  other  emoluments,  in  and  about  the  town 
tliey  reside  in,  and,  if  they  enn,  lenm  how  we  are  beloved  among  the 
inhabitants. 

Moreover,  they  mm!  fiiul  out  every  man's  employm^'ui  and  tncome,  whnt 
land  lie  has,  and  what  encumbrances  are  upon  hia  estate,  which  may  be 
done  easily  by  confessions,  the  discourse  at  several  meetings  by  way  of 
entertainment  at  visits,  and  by  the  assistance  of  our  fast  friends.  So  soon 
as  ever  .1  confessor  lias  discovered  a  man  to  be  rich,  aod  that  there  are 
hopes  of  working  upon  him,  he  must  immediately  give  notice. 

They  must  likewise  exactly  inform  themselves  of  such  as  will  part  with 
anything  considerable  in  exchange  for  their  sons  whom  we  have  admitted 
into  our  society. 

Inquire  if  any  of  those  that  wish  us  well  have  any  inclination  to  be 
benefactors  to  our  college  ;  or  if  they  have  made  any  parchase,  upon  con- 
dition to  return  it  to  us  after  their  decease  ;  or  what  better  odvantnge  ve 
are  to  expect  from  them. 

Everybody  must  be  acquainted  with  our  great  necessity,  the  debts  that 
swallow  us  up,  and  the  continual  great  charge  we  are  obliged  to  be  at. 

When  our  friends  bestow  anything  upon  us,  we  must  get  it  to  be  upnii 
this  condition,  that  after  a  little  time  we  may  have  power  tu  incorporate 
it  into  the  rest  of  our  domains. 

If  any  of  our  women-friends  that  are  widows  or  married  chance  only 
to  have  daughters,  we  must  neatly  persuade  them  to  put  them  into  a 
nunnery  with  some  small  portion,  that  the  rest  of  the  inheritance  may  be 
oiira.  So  for  sons,  when  they  have  any,  we  must  do  all  we  can  to  get 
them  into  our  society,  by  terrifying  them  £rst,  and  bringing  them  nnder 
a  perfect  obedience  to  their  parents.  Afterwards,  we  must  make  them 
dcapise  all  things  here  below,  and  show  them  the  greater  duty  of  follow- 
ing Jesus  Christ  who  calls  them,  than  their  parents,  if  they  regard  their 

It  will  likewise  be  a  sort  of  sacri&ce  to  our  order  to  draw  in  one  of  the 
younger  children,  unknown  to  his  friends ;  whom  we  must  take  care 
presently  to  send  to  enter  hia  novitiate  in  college  a  great  way  off,  having 
first  given  notice  to  the  general. 

If  a  widower  and  widow  marry,  that  have  children  by  their  former 
marriage  and  likewise  by  the  latter,  those  of  the  last  venter  most  be  Bent 
into  a  cloister,  and  then  the  former  will  easily  follow.        /  ~  1 


THK  8SCRETA   MONIIA.  .107 

If  s  vidow  hn  BOHB  and  dnugLteM  that  will  not  be  iudaced  to  a 
monastic  life,  the  saperior  most  for  the  first  default  blame  the  coofessor, 
and  put  saotber  in  liia  room  that  msj'  be  more  likely  tu  bring  the  busi- 
ness about  But  if  that  fail,  then  must  the  good  nomitn  be  pereaaded 
to  make  mone;  of  all  she  has  in  her  power,  and  gi*e  it  to  us,  for  the 
expiation  of  her  omn  tins  and  her  hnsband's. 

When  we  meet  with  a  widoi*  who  Las  no  lieir,  and  is  wholly  devoted 
to  ns,  and  givea  herself  up  to  prayers,  and  is  in  possesnon  of  land  or  any 
other  estate,  we  must  persuade  her  to  assign  it  over  to  our  colleges,  and 
content  heraelf  with  some  small  yearly  allowance  from  as,  that  alie  may 
have  more  leLsnre  to  serve  God,  and  be  quit  of  the  encumbrances  of  this 
world.  Afleraardi  take  off  her  pennon,  and  naintaiH  her  in  oommon  aitA 
ourtelvei,  UuU,  under  pretenet  of  moriijieation  and  poverty,  «Ae  may  ieoomc 
ax  one  ofo^r  doTMstia.  For  we  must  bring  her  thus  to  our  bent,  lest 
some  wicked  relation  of  hera  should  take  her  &om  bo  good  a  work.  There- 
fore it  will  be  very  convenient  to  send  her  to  soma  remote  place  to  spend 
the  remainder  of  her  days,  telling  her  that  such  n  ctmrse  will  be  in  the 
nature  of  a  hermitage,  which  is  held  the  most  devout  and  commendable 
rfall  wftTB. 

That  our  friends  may  be  the  more  easily  induced  to  believe  onr  poverty, 
oar  aaperior  must  borrow  of  the  monied  men,  giving  bond  before  a 
icriviner.  Perchance,  when  they  lie  dying,  they  will  send  for  the 
sciiviaer  (for  the  good  of  their  souls)  to  deliver  us  up  the  bonds;  and  a 
piece  of  paper  is  easier  given  up  than  the  counting  over  a  heap  of  money. 

For  the  same  reason  we  should  take  up  all  the  money  we  could  of  our 
friends,  though  we  put  it  out  again  ;  that  so,  being  sensible  of  our  great 
indigency,  this  may  be  a  more  ready  wny  to  provoke  them  to  oompassioa 
st  the  hour  of  death  to  leave  us  the  whole,  or  a  good  share,  fur  the  elect- 
ing of  some  new  college. 

We  must  not  fail  to  be  in  fee  with  the  physicians,  that  they  may  recom- 
mHid  us  to  their  patients  npou  all  occasions. 

Our  confessors  must  be  sure  not  to  neglect  visiting  the  sick,  especially 
those  that  are  in  despair,  laying  before  them  the  paius  of  purgatory  and 
hell  which  are  no  way  to  be  avoided  without  charity. 

Tbay  which  have  been  formerly  covetous  are  used  for  the  most  put  to 
be  very  liberal  to  our  society,  and,  it  may  be,  put  all  their  estate  presently 
into  onr  hands,  which  our  people  should  press  as  much  as  they  can,  for 
[car  the  opportunity  should  slip  by. 

If  a  woman  in  confession  blames  the  vicious  and  harsh  humour  of  her 
hnaband,  that  bindeis  from  observing  our  discipline,  and  that  she  be  rich, 
and  welt  inclined  towards  ns — she  must  be  convinced  that  she  cau  d« 
nodiing  more  pleasing  to  God  than  to  lay  out  a  good  sum  of  money, 
unknown  to  her  husband,  or  else  spare  it  out  of  her  own  allowance,  as 
being  the  only  means  to  procure  her  quiet  for  the  future,  and  remission 
both  of  her  own  sins  and  her  huabsjid's ;  and  we  find  many  times  by 
experience  that  this  course  has  abated  much  of  the  htubnnd's  rigour. 
(CondiKfe./.) 

Fahaua. — Old  accounts  show  that  the  Pope's  Dispensation  Bnlts  real- 
ised about  27,000  dollars  per  annum.  Ditto  distributed,  5000  dollars ; 
other  Bulla  for  sins,  7000;  ditto,  1600. — Jottmai  of  the  GtograpMeai 

*"**  Cooi^lc 


lOS  THE  WORKINQ  MES'fl  PBOTESTAKT  LEAGUE. 

lY.— THE  WORKING  MEN'S  PROTESTANT  LEAQUK 

OBJISCI'S. 

TO  orgftnise  working  men  in  defence  of  tli«  Protestant  Religion,  Contti- 
tutiun,  aiid  Institutions ;  to  oppose  in  uud  out  of  Parliament  tbe 
Romish  and  lUlualistic  syGteniii,  luid  alt  measures  tending  to  in< 
crease  their  power  or  iufluence  in  the  United  Kingdom,  its  colonies,  and 
dependencies 

UBUBEBSHIF. 

Tke  League  is  open  to  all  Protestants,  without  regard  to  religioua 
denomination  or  political  party.  Anjr  one  may  become  a  member  of  the 
League  who  holds  the  principles  of  tlie  Reformation,  and  maintains  that 
the  Bible  is  the  supreme  rule  of  Christian  faith  and  practice.  Every 
member  must  also  couaider  himself  pledged  to  withhold  his  support  from 
any  cniidltlata  for  Parliament,  whatever  his  politicit  party  or  profession 
may  be,  who  will  not  promise  actively  to  opgioaa  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mous  all  measures  calculated  to  destroy  or  weaken  the  prindple  -that 
England  is  a  Protestant  country,  and  that  the  English  Constitntion  is 
founded  on  a  Protestant  basis  which  cannot  be  altered  witbont  the 
greatest  danger  to  the  State. 

A  aubsGciption  of  not  less  thim  Ss.  entitles  to  copies  of  all  the  papers 
published. 

AMNDAL  REPOBT. 

It  must  be  evident  to  every  observer  that  tlie  state  of  the  Church  of 
England,  with  respect  to  true  Protestantism,  has  not  improved  since  our 
last  report.  Not  only  does  tlia  extreme  lawlessness  contiime,  but  the 
effrontery  manifested  is,  and  nmst  be,  a  cause  of  continued  sorrow  to 
Christian  men.  Though  the  supremacy  of  the  law  has  been  vindicated 
against  a  fetr  lawless  and  self-styled  "priests,"  it  is  a  deep  sonrce  of 
regret  and  scandal  that  any  clergyman  should  be  so  blind  and  infatnated 
as  to  merit  the  treatment  of  a  felon,  within  the  walls  of  a  common  jail, 
Btid  thereby  etimuluting  the  spirit  of  lawlessness,  which  ia  unhappily 
spreading  amongst  the  lower  cln-ia  of  the  commnnity. 

Tho  Cummittes  view  the  present  must  annmnluus  stute  of  society  with 
the  utmost  alarm  for  tho  future  interests  and  well-being  of  tho  nation, 
wAtit  respect  to  inoriils  and  true  reli<^ion. 

The  public  mind  appears  to  yield  to  the  most  flagrant  outrages  oh  our 
imititutiuns,  and  the  national  Protestant  religion. 

Ws  have  now  Romanists  in  every  position  in  society,  exercising  theb 
baneful  influences  in  every  variety  of  offices,  in  domestic,  commercial,  or 
official  lire,  and  through  varions  grades  and  positions;  and  thus  we  behold 
tba  anomaly  in  this  Protestant  kingdom,  of  Romanists  apiiointcd  in  the 
houwhold  of  her  Mxjcsty,  and  to  the  Viceroyalty  of  India. 

This  year  there  will  be  an  attempt  made  to  introduce  Roman  Catholics 
as  QuarHiaiis  of  the  Poor  in  London  and  the  provincea  A  leaflet  has 
been  published  by  this  Society  on  this  subject,  and  we  would  direct 
specif  attention  to  the  annual  election,  held  in  Uarch,  in  order  to  frus- 
trate this  aggression  on  our  Conatitutton. 

In  several  cases  Rumnn  Catholics  have  been  successful  in  oeouriBg  th« 
appointment  of  chaplains  in  prisons  and  workhouses,  m  well  as  the  anny 
and  navy.     Can  we  even  hope  for  the  smile  of  God,  much  less  Hia  bless- 


TMii  WOBKIKG  MEN'S  PHOTESTAHT  LEAGUE.  109 

tag,  vhen  tfae  people  of  this  faiglilj-faroured  nation  disr^ard  then 
tb^gst  TheM  iiD{M)rtiiiit  apiioiutments,  as  well  as  veetrymen  uid 
«oatic)lmen  in  the  varirius  corpuratioua,  am  greatly,  nny,  almost  entirely, 
diarcgwded  through  the  iiiditlereuce  and  supineness  of  Protestants. 

A  leaflet  was  iuued  some  few  mouths  agii,  entitled  "  Responsibility  of 
Proteetaiits,"  still  in  print,  for  circalation,  Is.  per  100. 

We  have  been  actively  engnged  in  endeavouriDg  to  prevent  the  endow- 
ment of  Ramanism  in  the  educational  department  of  the  London  School 
Board,  and  liave  exposed  some  Usgraut  abuses. 

Tliia  Society  has  directed  its  efforts  to  maintain  Protestant  benefac- 
tions in  the  city  of  London,  agreeably  with  beqnests  left  by  pious  douora, 
for  corn  memo  mting  natmnal  deliverances,  tIz.,  The  Defeat  of  the  Spanish 
Armada,  Gunpowder  Plot,  and  Accession  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  has 
pabiisbed  a  series  of  lerniDtis  presched  in  St.  Mary-le-Bow  Church,  in  the 
city  of  London,  which  are  sold  at  this  office,  price  Id.  each. 

Efforts  have  been  made,  smongat  others,  to  iufloeuce  the  House  of 
Commons  against  the  introduction  of  atheists  into  Parliament.  A 
petition  signed  by  883  persons  passing  along  Aldermaubnry,  in  a  few 
houra,  on  the  29th  and  30tli  June  lust,  was  presented  to  that  House 
through  Ur.  Ritchie,  U.P. 

Aa  the  presa  has  almost  invaritibly  failed  to  give  publicity  to  our  pro- 
eeediaga,  the  Secretary  devoted  considerable  time  and  outlay  in  ii-suing 
"mw  Protester,"  a  record  of  some  of  our  proceedings,  in  October 
last,  vhieh  mu  iuued  Ist  November,  in  which  an  appeal  for  funds  was 
mad*  to  continue  the  monthly  issue  from  the  1st  Jiinuary,  but  the 
re^mnsfl  was  very  limited.  The  fuUowijig  extract  from  a  letter  received 
&om  one  of  our  patrons  on  appealing  for  £200  to  aid  in  this,  and  to 
establish  public  periodical  meetings,  has  been  circulated  amongst  a  few 
fneude,  and  about  £30  has  been  received.  If  you  will  further  add  to 
this  faud  it  will  be  a  means  of  stimulating  and  attuining  these  most  de- 
niable and  eosential  undertakings  ; — 

**  It  is  high  time  to  oo^iperate  and  to  show  that  we  Protestants  are  in 
earnest,  and  will  be  up  and  doing.  If  you  can  find  twenty  more  persons  to 
^▼e  £10  each,  I  will  give  £10  towards  the  expenses  of  any  united  action; 
but  I  should  make  a  general  call  upon  every  Protestant  Society  to  help  you 
to  circulate  your  publication.  You  may  make  use  of  my  name  to  show 
Protestants  I  am  not  myself  asleep. — Yours  faithfully,  W.  H.  Petebb." 

In  consequence  of  the  President  of  the  English  Church  Union  having 
written  a  letter  to  the  Archbishop  of  Paris  complaining  of  the  action  of 
the  Qorernment  of  France,  in  respect  to  the  Jesuits  end  other  monkish 
orders  expelled  from  France,  a  memorial  was  forwarded  to  the  Prime 
Hiniater,  IL  Jules  Ferry,  expliiining  tlie  nature  and  constitution  of  the 
English  Church  Union,  and  their  position  relative  to  these  expelled  ordets. 

The  principles  of  the  glorious  Reformation  handed  down  to  us,  and  the 
blessings  of  Almighty  Gk>d,  so  manifestly  shown  to  this  country,  seem  to 
be  treated  by  many  ss  idle  tales. 

Tbe  falso  charity  which  abounds  at  the  present  time  seems  to  consider 
that  vice  and  sins  shonid  not  be  resisted  and  pnt  down,  but  endured  and 
tolerated.  Wickedly  perverse  and  lawless  men  may,  nay  must,  becon- 
ciliated,  and  they  are  now  to  be  found  abundant  in  isuinber. 

It  ia  high  time,  if  not  too  late,  to  arouse  from  lethargy,  and/reaUwa 


110  LETTKB  TO  TOE  KDITOB. 

sense  of  iiidiTidiULl  responaibilitj',  in  aiding  to  prevent  anarchy.  To 
«»nieflt]j  aasiat  in  asaertiag,  by  disseini Dating  tha  principlea  of  "  trntli 
and  jusUce,  religion  and  piety,"  amongst  the  people ;  to  labour  also  in 
the  endeavour  to  unite  as  brethren  for  the  glory  of  Ood  and  the  anppiea- 
sion  of  false  tencfaets,  as  well  as  the  expulsion  from  the  Cbnrch  of  tboee 
who  say  they  are  apostles  and  are  not,  but  who  preach  and  teach  doc- 
trines contraty  to  the  Word  of  Ood  and  the  Standards  of  the  Church  of 
England. 

N  i>t  with  stun  lUng  the  active  ezertions  of  the  honorary  secretary  by  bis 
assidnous  devotion  in  combating  the  evils  of  Bitnalisra,  RorasDisni,  and 
Rationalism,  the  work  has  been  greatly  restricted  from  lack  of  fuuda  "Hie 
CiitDmittee  would  urge  you,  if  possible,  to  supplement  your  post  snb- 
scdption,  as  also  to  influence  friends  to  aid  the  objects  of  this  Society. 
Those  who  have  failed  to  forward  their  subscriptions  we  hope  will  send  a 
double  portion  this  year  for  mucb-Lieeded  help. 

There  cannot  be  a  doubt  iti  the  minds  of  Christian  men  that  a  more 
prominent  and  extended  influence  is  imperative  for  counteracting  the 
dangers  so  imminent.  Where  can  we  look  for  an  active  iustitntion  to 
combat  the  evils  in  our  midst  1  There  are  thousands  of  men  of  various 
denominations,  agreeing  with  us  in  esBentialx,  to  whom  we  appeal.  We 
are  quite  prepared  to  use  much  more  active  efforts  to  accomplish  the 
objects  of  this  Society,  and  we  earnestly  invite  aid  for  a  growing  and 
serious  necessity ;  to  promote  the  principles  of  true  religion  among  the 
people,  for  the  benefit  of  the  community  no  less  than  themselves  as  indi- 
viduals. 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  this  appeal  will  obtain  your  sympathy,  both  in 
prayer,  and  material  aid  acconling  to  the  means  which  God  has  givea 
yon,  in  order  to  farther  the  vital  objects  and  end  in  view,  namely,  to 
preserve  this  great  Protestant  nation,  by  upholding  the  truth  and  oppos- 
ing false  teaching,  as  declared  in  the  infallible  Word  of  Ood—tbe  Bible 
— the  only  safe  guide  to  our  peace  and  prosperity. — I  remun,  yonn 
faithfully,  Thomas  M'Cluks,  Hon.  Secrrtarj/. 


v.— LETTER    TO    THE    EDITOR 

Pbotestantisu  in  Brazil. 

7"o  t!ie  Editor  of  Ou  "  Btdwarh." 

DxAR  Sm, — I  find  it  stated  in  your  number  for  February,  p.  i],  that 
"  as  yet  we  can  speak  of  no  .  .  .  growth  of  a  native  Protestant  Clinrok 
...  in  BrasiL" 

Thank  Qod,  this  is  a  mistake.  There  is  now  residing  in  Ediabnrgfa 
one  who  for  twenty  years  was  pastor  to  a  native  Protestant  Church  in 
BrauL  His  co-pastor,  left  in  charge,  is  a  Brasilian  ;  and  both  in  Uw 
capital  and  many  other  places  American  misuonaries,  Fresbyterian, 
Uethodist,  and  Episcopalian,  hare  been,  or  are,  labouring  for  the  inorasM 
of  "  native  Protestant  Churches  "  in  that  Empire.— I  am,  youra  faithfnlly, 

,BBA8ILlall. 


VI.— ITEMS. 

Hoir  TBI  Jaaum  uakaqe  UNvi.irAQEAXLK  Fopxs. — WIiiI«  theaa 
multiplied  hnmiliAtioDa  and  indignities  were  befalling  tbem ;  wUls  nation 
after  nation  was  riatng  up  and  driving  them  ont  as  the  "  Gain  "  of  the 
knnua  familj,  a  blow  was  dealt  them  bj  a  hand  which  they  deemed  it 
impoaaible  ahould  ever  be  raised  agaiast  Uiera.  The  stroke  caused  them 
the  moat  poignant  pain  of  all.  £l  le  BruU  {  exclaimed  the  Sons  of 
LofoU  as,  amazed  and  stupefied,  tbay  beheld  the  Pontiff  in  the  gronp  of 
conspiistora  that  now  enclosed  them,  and  felt  the  keen  edge  of  bis 
pMgoard  in  their  fiesb.  Pope  0ement  Jflll.,  at  the  solicitation  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  sovereigns  of  Europe,  summoned  a  conclave  to  enact  the 
"  eternal  extinction  "  of  the  "  Order."  The  Pope  died  suddenly  on  the 
evening  of  the  day  preceding  that  on  which  the  conclave  was  to  meet. 
The  blow  that  impended  over  them  war  thus  warded  off.  The  death  of 
the  Pope  gave  life  to  the  Jesuits,  but  the  respite  was  only  for  a  little 
while.  His  successor,  Clement  XIV.,  the  virtnons  Ganganelli,  found 
himself  necessitated  to  cany  out  the  pnrposed  suppression  of  itis  pre- 
decesscH-.  In  the  preparatory  brief  irhich  he  issued,  he  said  that  the 
measure  contemplated  hj  Clement  XIIL  was  required  "  to  prevent 
(/'hristians  rising  one  against  another  and  masaacring  one  another  in  the 
very  bosom  of  their  common  Mother,  the  Chnreb."     On  the  Slat  July, 

1773,  Clement  XIV.  issned  his  Bui!,  in  which  he  declared  the  Order  of 
the  Jesuits  "  for  ever  annulled  and  suppressed." 

Following  in  the  wake  of  the  Pope  whose  edict  bad  given  effect  to  their 
own  expressed  wishes,  the  Princes  of  the  Popish  world  declared  the 
Society  of  Jesus  abolished  in  their  dominions,  and  these  troublers  of  tlie 
world  appeared  to  have  passed  finally  and  for  ever  out  of  existence.  The 
very  Motlier,  out  of  whose  bowels  they  had  sprung,  was  compelled  to  confess 
that  she  had  given  birth  to  a  progeny  that  would  devour  her,  unless  she 
should  find  some  means  of  ridding  herself  of  them.  Clement  did  the  bold 
deed,  knowing  that  be  risked  his  life  in  doing  it.  On  laying  down  his 
pen  after  affixing  his  name  to  the  Ball  of  Suppression,  he  gave  vent  to 
the  presentiment  that  oppressed  him.  "I  have  signed  my  death-warrant," 
he  ejaculated.  A  ahorl:  while  thereafter  he  read  on  the  doors  of  St. 
Peter's  Church  the  words — "The  Holy  See  will  be  vacant  in  September." 
Clement  was  then  hale  and  vigorous,  but  it  soon  became  apparent  that  the 
prophecy  written  on  the  portals  of  6t.  Peter's  was  not  to  fail  of  its 
accomplishment.  The  gentle,  but  deadly  touch  of  a  hand  he  could  not  see 
was  liud  on  Clement.  From  that  boar  be  began  to  droop  and  waste  away. 
No  medicine  could  stay  the  ebbing  tide  of  hia  life.  It  was  being  dried 
up  at  the  fountain.  Uis  features  became  livid,  his  ayes  glassy,  his  limba 
shnmken,  hia  belly  swollen  ;  the  very  bones  began  to  rot  and  moulder 
beneath  the  loose  covering  of  dried  and  violet-spotted  skin  that  enveloped 
them.  A  ghastly  apectacle  1  truly,  as  he  tottered  through  the  faftlls  of  the 
Vatican  on  days  of  ceremony,  or  climbed  up  the  steps  of  his  throne,  like 
one  from  the  grave  come  to  sit  in  the  chair  of  Peter.     In  September 

1774,  as  the  mysterious  writing  had  bodefully  announced,  Clement  XIV, 
died.  Iliey  took  hia  poor  ramains,  and  swathing  them  in  spices,  the  per- 
iam»  of  which,  however,  failed  to  drown  the  rank  stench  of  the  mephitia 
poison  witli  which  the  corpse  waa  saturated,  they  put  him  in  hia  coffin—^  ^ 


112  iTExa. 

BO  tear  ever  badens  tbe  bier  of  Pope — &nd  c&rried  him  to  th«  vanlto,  in 
tbe  dimness  and  sileDce  of  which  liia  predeceuurs  repose,  of  vbom  few 
bad  reigned  so  well  or  died  so  miserniblj.  If  such  things  were  "  done  in 
the  green  tree,  wbat  shall  be  dime  in  the  dry  V  If  even  Fopei  are  not 
■pared  when  thej  oSend  against  the  "  Order  of  Jesus,"  wbat  monucb,  or 
Btatesnan,  oi  n^nder  of  any  degree,  may  hope  for  impani^  if  wiUiin  th«' 
reach  of  tbe  long  aim  of  tbe  Jesuits  1  Italy  is  nut  the  only  land  wbiehi 
is  blessed  with  fonntaiaa  and  springs,  tbe  waters  of  which  posseaa  the  rave 
properties  of  the  far-famed  Jqua  To/ana. — Sxtractfron  "  The  Jenitt^ 
Their  PloU  offainit  £ingi,  Natiotu,  Chureha,  Ac"     By  Dr.  Wi/lie, 


Mb.  Ouikioov's  Exfsriesdb  of  RoiiaNiaiL — Ur.  Chiniquy's  father 
died  when  he  was  veiy  young,  and  left  his  property  heavily  inurtgaged, 
so  thnt  everything  bad  to  be  sold  to  pay  the  creditors,  and  his  young 
mother  was  reduced  to  the  nece^itj  of  working  with  her  needle.  Thej 
were  very  poor,  and  often  a  few  potatoes  Aud  a  little  millc  was  all  thfl 
food  they  had.  One  day  tbe  priest  came  to  see  them.  Ha  was  glad  to. 
see  the  priest,  for  be  thought  he  would  help  them.  Bat  the  priest  said, 
"  Hadame  Chiuiquy,  you  owe  ma  ten  pounds  for  the  masses  which  I  bava 
said  f(ir  tbe  soul  of  your  husband.".  It  was  in  vain  his  mother  protested 
that  she  had  nothing.  The  priest  said  she  could  not  love  her  busban^  if 
she  were  not  willing  to  pay  fur  the  repose  of  his  soul.  At  this  his  mother 
wept,  while  the  priest  stood  looking  on  with  dry  eyes.  In  a  little  paddock 
before  the  house  there  fed  a  cow,  which  had  been  given  to  him  when  it 
was  a  calf,  and  which  be  bad  reared,  and  whose  milk  was  now  almost 
their  only  means  of  sustenance.  At  length  hb  mother  s:iid,  pointing  to 
Uie  cow,  "  Ht.  Cure,  take  that  cow,  and  let  me  discharge  in  that  way  tbe 
debt  which  I  owe."  The  priest  was  satislied,  and  immediately  went  and 
drove  the  cow  to  his  own  house.  His  mother  then  aaid,  "  Some  day,  my 
■on,  you  may  be  a  priest.  Promise  me  that  you  will  never  take  the 
money  of  the  poor."  He  promised,  aud  when  afterwards  he  became  a 
priest,  he  never  took  money  from  tbe  people  for  tbe  prayers  which  ho 
offered  for  the  souls  of  their  dead.  Per  this  reason  he  was  much  idolised 
by  his  people.  The  other  priests,  however,  were  jealous,  and  complained 
to  the  bishop,  who  threatened  to  excommunicate  him  if  he  did  nut  toko 
money  from  the  people  for  tlie  souls  in  purgatory.  Ha  was  obliged  tu 
promise  to  take  the  money,  but  would  often  contrive  to  give  it  back 


Malta. — As  in  Home  tbe  priests  have  had  entire  dominion  here,  not 
only  for  gtueratioDS,  but  for  centuries.  Hiul  their  teaching  been  good 
the  Maltese  ought  to  be  one  of  the  most  euligiitened  and  proeperout 
peoples  in  Europe  j  a«  it  is  they  are  bigoted  and  ignorant,  few  can  read 
or  write,  and  beggars  abound.  Sisters  of  Cliarity  couie  on  board  passenger 
steamers  that  touch  at  the  island  and  beg  money.  A  tenth  part  of  tha 
population  are  priests — oue-tbird  of  the  laiid  belooge  to  them — got,  they 
best  know  bow. 

Dg,l,.9cbyCjOOglC 


THE    BULWARK; 

OB, 

BEFORMATION   JOURNAL, 

HAY  1881. 


I.— LAST  MONTH'S  INTELLiaENCm 
Ireland, 

THE  operation  of  do  Frotaetion  Act  has  pnmA  beneficial  in  Ireland, 
and  agrarian  onliagefl  have  diminielied  in  nomber,  bub  the;  liave 
not  CMOed,  and  leaden  of  the  Land  Leagna  agitation  have  not 
icntpled  publicly  to  excnao  or  jnatif;^  the  perpetration  of  them.  Thii  has 
been  notably  the  case  irith  regard  to  an  attack  made  on  the  constabnlaty, 
when  engaged  in  the  protection  of  a  proeeas-Berver,  near  Ballagbadereen, 
in  the  cotmty  of  TAayo.  The  peasanta,  vho  had  aisemblcd  to  ruiat  the 
lerrice  of  writs,  displayed  great  fierceness  and  determination  in  the  fight 
which  took  place.  One  of  the  constabnlaty  was  mortalJy  wounded  and 
another  very  serionaly  injured  ;  whilst  of  the  peasants,  two  were  killed 
and  fourteen  or  fifteen  wounded.  At  the  next  weekly  meeting  of  the 
I^nd  Leogne  in  Dublin,  a  grant  of  £50  was  voted,  on  the  motion  of  Mr. 
Dillon,  M.F.,  to  the  families  of  the  two  men  who  were  killed  in  this  conflict 
with  tiie  police,^for  funeral  and  other  immediate  expenses,— a  decided 
espresnon  of  approbation  of  the  resistance  to  the  law  and  its  officers  in 
wlucb  they  lost  their  lives.  Mr.  Dillon  had  previously,  in  addresdog 
a  land  meeting-  at  Cloagh,  in  the  county  of  Kilkenny,  on  the  day 
after  the  occurrence  of  the  affray,  spoken  of  it  in  terms  appuentiy  meant 
to  encourage  all  the  peasantry  of  Ireland  to  .similar  acts  of  lawless 
violence,  and  to  exasperate  them  to  the  utmost  against  what  he  called 
"En^ish  law."  He  read  a  telegram,  which  be  said  he  had  jost 
received  from  Father  O'Hara,  the  Secretary  of  the  Batlaghadeieen 
branch  of  the  Land  League.  The  telegram  b^an  with  the  aasertion 
that  "the  police  fired  on  the  people  without  provocation;"  whereas, 
actor^ng  to  apparently  trustworthy  reports  of  what  took  place,  the 
fight  began  with  the  throwing  of  stones  by  "  the  people,"  and  the 
police  did  not^fire  until  some  of  them  had  received  severe  injories.  Mr. 
Dillon  declared  that  the  men  who  were  killed — he  spoke  of  the  law- 
redsting  peasBOte,  and  said  not  a  word  of  the  unfortunate  constable  who 
lest  bis  life  in  the  discharge  of  his  duty— ^"died  in  the  vain  attempt  to 
saveUieir  homes  from  landlordism,  and  to  save  their  wives  and  children 
from  the  workhouse."  "May  their  blood,"  he  ezclaimed,  "be  on  the 
head  of  F«ster  and  of  Qladstone,  and  the  men  who,  despite  our  repeated 
wardngs  in  tiie  House  of  Commons,  refused  to  protect  the  homes  of  the 
Irish  peaisnts  until  the  Land  Bill  was  passed : "    Mr  Pamell  ai^d  he, 


IH  I.A5T  MOUTHS  IHTELUGEHGE. 

he  B&id,  had  told  them  tb&t  "  if  they  vonld  not  stop  the  eTictor,  and 
stop  the  pr(ices»«erveT  in  IreUud  until  the  L&nd  Bill  was  pawed,  Irieh 
soil  would  be  reddened  with  the  bhxxl  of  Irishmen ;  and  yeaterdaj,  in 
the  county  Uajo,  innocent  men  were  murdered  by  the  miniona  of  the 
English  Uw;"  and  again  he  prongnnced  the  imprecation,  "Ifay  their 
blood  rest,  and  the  curse  of  their  children  rest,  on  the  head  of  Forster 
and  GUdstone,  to  which  there  were  responding  cries  of  A'™*"  He  pro- 
mised that  the  Land  League  w6uld  see  that  the  wives  and  children  of 
these  "  niuidered  "  men  should  be  none  the  poorer  fur  their  death.  When 
a  man  iu  Ur.  Dillon's  position  is  permitted  to  speak  such  words  with 
impunity,  all  is  not  done  that  ie  needful  for  the  protection  of  life  and 
property  in  Ireland.  And  who  can  wonder  that  other  cases  of  lesiatance 
to  process-Berving,  and  of  conflicts  between  the  peasants  and  the  police, 
have  taken  place  since  that  at  Ballaghadereen  1  We  do  not  think  it 
necessary  to  mention  any  of  them,  nor  to  quote  from  the  speeches  of  other 
oratois  who,  like  Mr.  DiUon,  have  held  up  the  police  to  detestation  as 
murderers. 

A  few  words  from  a  report  which  we  have  before  as  of  a  speech  delivered 
by  Mr.  T.  P.  O'Connor,  H.F.,  at  Cork,  on  Sunday,  April  10,  on  occasion 
of  Mr.  Fomell's  triumphal  entry  into  that  dty,  after  the  introduction  of 
the  Laud  Bill  in  the  House  of  Commons,  may,  however,  be  quoted  as  show- 
ing what  Irish  Romanists  are  really  striving  for,  and  what  spirit  they  are  of. 
"  Mr.  Pamell  and  his  colleagues,''  Mr.  O'Connor  aaid,  "  only  regarded  the 
struggle  that  they  had  been  hitherto  making  as  a  little  skirmiah,  pre- 
paring for  a  bi^er  fight  and  a  greater  victory.  Before  long  ihej 
would  drive  oat  that  foreign  garrison  who  held  the  land  of  Ireland ;  and 
when  they  had  restored  the  soil  to  the  people,  the  people  of  Ireland  would 
restore  to  themselves  that  right  of  self-government  without  which  Ireland 
would  never  be  peaceable,  never  be  prosperous,  and  would  never  cfease 
fighting  in  the  same  determined  manner  as  before." 

Of  the  part  taken  by  the  Romish  clergy  in  the  evil  work  that  is  being 
carried  on  in  Ireland,  almost  every  newspaper  contains  evidence.  We 
read  of  priests,  like  "  Father  "  O'Hara  of  Ballagbadereen,  acting  as  secre- 
taries of  branches  of  the  Land  League,  of  their  takings  prominent  port  in 
Land  League  meetings,  and  of  their  making  speeches  tending  to  increase  and 
not  to  allay  the  excitement  which  prevails  amongst  those  who  look  upon 
them,  more  than  all  others,  as  their  guides.  A  priest  presided  at  the  land 
meeting  at  Clough,  a!re.-Ldy  mentioned,  and  expressed  no  disapprobation  of 
anything  that  was  snid  there  by  Mr.  Dillon.  Dr.  XnlCy,  Romish  Bishop  of 
iileath,  in  a  letter  addressed  a  week  or  two  ago  to  the  clergy  and  laity  of 
^LS  diocese,  declared  himself  not  very  sauguine  concerning  the  Land 
Bill,  then  still  only  expected  ;  but  expressed  his  opinion  that  if  the 
tenauts  adopted  the  principle  of  not  paying  more  than  a  just  rent,  and 
not  taking  a  farm  from  which  a  tenant  had  been  evicted,  they  would 
attain  their  object.  He  said  also  thai  be  thought  the  gradual  growth 
<d  a  peasant  proprietary  would  b»a  satisfactory  settlement  of  the  land 
question. 

It  is  not  for  na  to  enter  on  the  subject  of  tlie  Land  Bill,  in  so  far  as  it 
is  of  a  merely  political  nature.  We  eball  not  even  be  tempted  to  make 
any  remarks  on  the  new  relations  which  it  proposes  to  eatabliah  batwean 
the  Ooverameut  or  the  State  and  the  peasant  proprietors  who,  thiongh 

C.t,)oolc 


LAST  HONTB'S  THTELUQBNOE.  llS 

iti  opentum,  are  expected  to  become  very  nAmeroiu  ia  Treland ;  nor  on 
the  qaestion  of  the  probability  or  improbability  of  beneGual  naultB 
ensmng,  ia  that  or  any  other  part  of  the  United  Kingdom,  from  a  general 
oeeapation  of  the  land,  or  the  occupation  of  a  great  part  of  it,  by  peasant 
proprietors,  if  anch  a  state  of  thingi  could  be  estaUished  without  injus- 
tice to  any.  Bnt  we  think  it  right  to  direct  attention  to  the  etrong 
desire  manifested  by  the  Romish  priests  and  other  similarly  zealous 
Komaniata  of  Ireland  for  mch  a  change  in  the  land  laws  as  would  lead  to 
a  great  multiplication  of  the  number  of  peasant  proprietors.  Apart 
from  all  considerations  of  their  dannnciations  of  "  landlordism,"  and  of 
schemes  which  they  have  proposed  for  the  conreraion  of  the  occupiers 
into  ownen  of  land,  to  which  Mr.  Qladstone  made  reference  in  the  House 
of  Commons  in  his  speech  on  the  introduction  of  the  Land  Bill,  saying 
of  them,  "  It  passes  my  ability  to  distingoish  them  from  schemes  of 
pnblic  plunder,"  we  cannot  doubt  that  the  Irish  priests  and  the  leaders 
of  HiB  lAnd  League  look  with  eager  expectation  to  the  formation  of 
a  great  body  of  peasant  proprietors  in  Ireland,  as  likely  to  lead  to  a  great 
incicaae  of  the  wealth  and  power  of  the  Romish  Church.  They  evi- 
dently take  it  for  granted  that  the  peasant  proprietors  would  be  generally 
Rumauists  ;  and  that,  if  even  only  the  bogs  were  drained  (as  we  heartily 
jcno  with  them  in  hoping  tbnt  they  soon  may  be)  and  divided  into  small 
farms  (about  which  we  express  no  opinion),  the  peasants  encouraged  to 
migrate  from  thickly-peopled  parts  of  the  country,  and  put  by  State  aid 
in  posseasion  of  these  new  farms,  would  be  mostly  Ronuinists  ;  by  which, 
no  doabt,  there  would  be  an  increase  of  the  number  of  priest-governed 
voten  in  Irish  counties,  and  an  increase  of  the  number  of  payers  of 
"  does  "  to  the  "  clergy,"  and  an  increase  of  the  "  dues  "  themselves.  Such 
hopes,  however,  might  not  be  altogether  fully  realised,  unless  the  Romanists 
of  Ireland  could  get  its  government  altogether  into  their  bands.  What- 
ever care  the  Irish  bishops  and  priests  might  take  that  the  first  settlers 
on  the  reclaimed  lands  sbonld  be  Romanists, — and  this  they  would  cer- 
tainly do  all  in  their  power  to  secure, — peasant  proprietors  could  hardly 
be  prevented,  under  any  ordinary  system  of  government,  from  selling 
their  farms,  many  of  which  would  in  all  probability  soon  pass  into  the 
hands  of  Protestants,  their  superiors  in  intelligence,  energy,  and  industry. 
Besides  all  the  other  influences  of  Romanism  which  have  prevented  the 
devdopment  of  these  qualities  among  the  Romanists  of  Ireland,  as  they 
have  been  developed  among  the  Protestants  of  Ulster,  the  exorbitant 
exactions  of  the  priests  have  certainly  been  of  most  baneful  effect.  And 
such  has  been  the  case  in  all  Romish  countriea 

One  of  the  greatest  difBcnlties  experienced  in  the  administration  of 
jnaties  in  Ireland  is  that  of  obtaining  from  jories  a  verdict  according  to 
evidence,  however  clear  and  sufficient  the  evidence  may  be,  for  the  con- 
viction of  a  person  accused  of  an  agrarian  outrage.  If  there  is  even  one 
sealons  Romanist  on  the  jury,  who  desires  the  acquittal  of  the  offender, 
he  can  gain  his  object  according  to  the  law  which  in  Ireland,  as  in  Eng- 
land, leqnirea  an  unanimous  veidict  of  the  jury.  He  has  only  to  be  obsti- 
nate enongh,  and  he  eucceeda  Numerous  instances  have  lately  been 
Dotieed  in  tlM  newspapers  in  which  the  ends  of  justice  have  thus  been 
fimtnted.  Judges  have  complained  loudly  from  the  bench,  and  have 
erpriWBd the in^gnstion  which  in  the  circumstances  was  natural;  and^r 


}16  hABT  ttomn'a  intkluo»(cb. 

^nd  Ijeagtu  .f  rkton  iMva :  latotted  by  abunng  tbem  inuameMarsd 
tarau.-  "It.  ia  perfeotlT-  well  known,"  says  tjie  Seotiman  in  a  recent 
article,  "  that  tha  Land  'League  bas  njanipalnted  juries,  and  that  agaia 
and  again  there  have  been  aoqoittala  of  peiaous,  aq  to  wl^oie  guilt  there 
could  be  no  rational  doubt,"  But  the  most  completo  disregard  of  oaths 
ia  quite  accordiDg  to  the  teaching  of  Liguoti  and  of  Maynootlu 

We  adverted  last  mouth  to  the  proof  which  Sir  William  Y.  Harconrt 
had  laid  before  the  House  of  Commons  of  the  iatimate  conneotion  betweeu 
the  Irish  Land  League  ia  America  and  the  Land  League  in  Lreiand, 
making  it  impossible  fur  the  Loud  Leaguers  in  the  United  Kingdom  to 
escape  from  responsibility  for  the  sayings  and  doings  of  their  brethren  oa 
the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic.  A  Beuter's  telegram  from  New  York,  of 
date  April  10,  infonna  ua  of  a  meeting  at  Brooklj-n  that  day,  at  which 
Mr.  O'Donovan  Boasa  stated  his  belief  "  that  England  would  give  nothing 
nnleas  Ireland  was  prepared  to  fight  in  anpport  of  her  demands,"  read  a 
letter  from  a  person  whom  he  described  as  one  of  the  "  miaaionariea  " 
connected  with  the  Mansion  Hoose  outrage,  and  declared  that  these 
"missionaries"  would  continue  their  work.  Tfaey  are,  we  suppose  sup- 
ported by  the  Skirmithijig  Fund.  "  The  enemy,"  Mr.  Sosaa  said,  "  must 
be  strudc  at  ia  his  own  home."  At  the  aame  meeting  another  Irish 
"  patriot "  declared  that  there  was  more  virtue  in  a  pound  of  dynamite 
than  in  all  the  resolutiooa  adopted  at  meetings,  which  ezpreasiou  of  mar' 
deroua  sentiment  was  received  with  loud  applause.  At  a  meeting  of  the 
*' Society  of  United  Iriahmea,"  held  at  Brooklyn  on  April  17,  we  are 
iuformad  that  Mr,  William  Burke,  one  of  the  originators  of  tha  Ukirmiah' 
ing  Tuad,  said  that  hia  motto  was  "  Death  to  Landlordism;"  and  that, 
whilat  one  speaker  proposed  arbitration  aa  a  means  of  settlement,  several 
others  advocated  this  aaaaasination  of  landlords.  Iriah  Bomatuets  in  Ame- 
rica are  more  outspoken  than  their  brethren  in  Ireland ;  but  an  Iriiah 
Bomish  paper,  published  in  America,  and  eipressing  the  most  wicked 
sentiments,  is  l^ely  circulated,  and  is  apparently  in  much  favour  amoag 
the  Romanists  of  Ireland. 

Mori  Lying  Wonderi  at  KnoeL — Bomish  imposture  is  still  csnied  on 
at  Knock.  More  miracles  are  reported,  and  their  gmuineueas  is  certified 
by  t^e  parish  priest.  One  person  is  reported  to  have  taken  dosea  of 
water  in  which  the  cement  from  the  obapet  has  been  dissolved,  and  a 
miraculous  cure  has  been  Uia  resolt.  AuoUier  devout  Romanist  has  gone 
so  far  aa  to  try  the  effect  of  the  miracle-working  cement  on  a  FroteGtut 
neighbour,  suffering  pain  supposed  to  be  from  rheumatism,  and  even  in 
this  case  the  patient  has  been  partially  cored.  The  demand  for  tlie 
precious  cement  still  continues,  and  visitors  ore  still  numerous,  many  of 
whom,  it  is  said,  see  viuons  ot  apparitions.  We  wouder  if  there  are  any 
magic  lanterns  in  the  neighbourhood. 

Protalant  Miasiont  in  Ireland. — "  Protestant  work  in  Ireland,"  aays  tha 
Boek,  "  scppe&n  to  be  making  itself  felt.  The  testimony  of  the  A^rcfalMahop 
of  Roman  Catholics  in  DuUin,  in  hia  recent  pastoral,  is  that  '  an  active 
warfare  '  is  carried  on  in  Uublia.  Be  denounces  the  Protestant  miasioo- 
aries  aa  '  unacrui«loaB  men  iind  wmnen  '  and  '  enussaiies  of  comiptioa  ; ' 
tlieir  head-qofuteiv  Ue  stigmatises  by  natqe  as  '  veutns  of  moral  peWiletute ' 


JAOP  HOHTB'tt  INTELLtOKKCX.  ^7 

«nd''aniphitfaMla«B  wbere  unhappy  konl>  are  spirittullj' mnpdeTed.*  And 
ha  nnglei  oBt  for  apeoiat  exeJnittion  the  Climt-tiko  work  ia  nkich  aome' 
Ohiirtian  woman  in  Dublin  are  engaged,  known  as  the  Prison  Ottt 
Minion.  Hialangnaga  ehowB  how  intense  and  virolent  ia  the  hatred  of - 
the  leaders  of  the  Ohnmh  of  Boma  in  Ireland  agsiitBt  eTangelical  work, 
and  indicates  what  Bome  wonld  do  if  she  had  the  power." 

At  a  meeting  held  in  London  on  March  2S,  on  behalf  of  the  Society 
for  Iri^  Ghnrch  Uiations,  the  truly  Protestant  and  EvMigelieal  Society 
whose  agents  and  oonTects  have  been  the  objects  of  bo  much  persecataon 
ia  Connemara,  Earl  Oaima  said  it  waa  a  notable  fact  that  "no  man, 
woman,  or  child,  in  any  part  of  Ireland,  who  had  been  under  the 
missian  inflnenoea,  had  ever  once  taken  part  in  any  of  the  Land  Leagne 
toeetingB,  seditions  controrernea,  or  mnrdarons  assaults.*  He  a^sd, 
"  Conld  we  not  Bee  in  this  one  matter  anffldeat  reason  to  acknowledge 
that  the  Irish  Chnrch  Uiaiions  were  reealting  in  moral  as  well  as  apiritaal 
benefit  to  that  nnhappy  country )"  Canon  Cory  made  some  statements 
concerning  Coonemara,  the  distress  that  had  for  some  time  prevailed  in 
that  distaiot  as  elsewhere  in  the  west  of  Ireland,  and  the  bitter  hostility 
displayed  by  Romanists  against  the  converts  to  f^otestantbm.  "  The 
oidinaiy  boat  that  carried  food  to  the  Connemam  shnre  refused  a  share 
<A  ita  cargo  to  the  Protestant  conmnnity.  Then  a  Protestant  boat  waa 
started,  and  their  wants  «-ere  provided  for." 

Sititalimt,-r-Tk6-  Rev.  S.  F.  Qreen,  Rector  of  Miles  Platting,  near 
Ifanehester,  lumng  being  arrested  and  incarcerated  in  Laneaster  Gaol, 
for  contempt  of  eoart  in  continuing  to  perform  divine  service  notwith-- 
atanding  an  inhibition  for  three  months,  issued  against  him  by  Lord 
Penamce  nnder  tJie  Public  Wonfaip  Begnlation  Act,  as  he  had  previously 
disregarded  a  moniticn  to  abstain  from  certain  Ritualistic  practices,  has 
failed  in  an  appeal  to  the  Qaeen's  Bench  Division  of  tbo  ffigh  Oourt  of 
Jsstice,  by  which  he  sought  to  obtain  hie  liberation.  That  still  more 
eminmt  Ritnalist,  Mr.  Mackonochie,  also  has  failed  in  his  appeal  to  the 
House  of  Lords  against  the  judgments  prosouneed  ugainat  him  by  Lord 
Penasnoe  ;  and  it  may  be  hoped  that  his  case,  which  has  been  in  one  form 
or  other  going  on  since  1874,  is  now  finally  settled  in  a  manner  satiafactory 
to  tme  Protestants.  Not*ithstanding  these  adverse  events,  however,  the 
Ritnalista  are  far  from  seeming  disheartened,  aud  some  of  them  appear 
to  bsooma  daily  more  eager  to  push  on  their  efforts  for  Uie  Romanising 
of  tha  Cbnr^  of  England.  The  Church  Timet,  the  organ  of  the  most 
extreme  Ritualist^  in  a  recent  article,  gave  directions  as  to  the  manner  in 
which  "  The  Three  Hours'  Agony  "  service  of  the  Church  of  Rome  may 
be  introduced  and  performed  in  the  parish  chnrches  of  England.  A 
Ritualist-  alergyman,  in  a  metrical  contribution  to  the  same  paper,  has 
poured  forth  his  lamentatdons  for  the  Reformation.  He  exclaims  con- 
cannng  the  Kefermera — 

"  llouiu  fur  their  jgnoraaca  l^-alaa  I 

The;  koeir  no  beCtar  and  nre  dead, — 

Who  Bought  to  filch  the  glorious  Hau. 

And  leave  uh  table  pnyen  inctead." 

And  tiw  Bev..  F.  G.  Lee,  D.D.,  Vicar  of  All  Saints',  Lambeth,  has  jmt 
pnbfidud  m  BmaU..irolnme  containing  three  sermons,  dedicated  to  "  Hia- 


118,  LiBT  UOlfTB'B  IMTBLLIOEirOE. 

Emibeabe  Heniy  Ed<vanl,  CudiDal  Archbuhop  of  Westroinater,"  "  His 
Eminence  John  Heor^,  Cardinal  Newman,"  aid  Dr.  Pate;  I  In  them 
aarmoua,  Dr.  Leei  who  has  already  oftener  than  once  or  twice  published 
audacions  denunciations  of  the  Befbrmatioa  and  the  most  precionB 
doctrines  of  FroteBtantiem,  goes  to  the  ntmost  imaginable  length  in  thia 
direction.  He  speaks  of  "  the  degrading  hereaies  and  intellectual  abenr-  - 
dities  of  Frotestantism ; "  he  decl&res  the  Fope  to  be  "the  Tiiible  head 
of  the  Catholic  Cburcli,"  and  "  tlie  acknowledged  chief  bishop  of  Chris- 
tendom, supreme  over  patriarchs,  metropolitans,  and  all ; "  he  describes 
the  doctrine  of  jostification  by  faith  only  as  "a  heresy;"  rqoicefl  over 
"  the  restoration  of  confession  "  in  the  Anglican  Church ;  and  avers  that 
"  with  some  lean  and  iialf-starred  souls  there  existB  a  reasonable  and 
uncere  desire  to  recover  those  lost  aacramenta  which  were  so  impiously 
and  cruelly  abolished."  How  long  is  the  publication  of  such  absolnte 
Bomaaiem  by  a  clergyman  of  the  Church  of  England  to  be  allowed  to 
pass  nncanBnred  I 

Another  Ritualist,  the  Rer.  E.  Collet,  vicar  of  Bower-Chalke,  near 
Salisbury,  speaking  at  a  meeUng  of  the  Salisbury  Church  of  England 
Sunday  School  Instituldon  in  the  beginning  of  AprU,  exprened  thoroughly 
Bomi^  sentiments  concerning  the  Bible.  He  said  that  "  We  must  look 
upon  a  free  Bible  with  a  good  deal  of  auspicion ; "  that  "  the  Bible  ma 
too  difficult  a  book  to  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  children,"  and  that  "fa& 
did  not  think  it  was  in  the  ordinary  run  of  human  nature  to  be  very  fond 
of  reading  the  Bible,  especially  when  human  nature  waa  young."  It 
would  be  interesting  to  know  how  the  Church  of  England  Sunday  Schools 
are  condncted,  if  there  are  any,  in  ^  onfortunate  pariah  of  Bower-Chalke. 

Somanitm  tn  Scotland. — It  is  a  new  thing,  we  believe,  for  a  semon 
preached  by  a  Bomish  priest  in  a  Bomiah  chapel  to  be  reported  in  a 
Scotch  newspaper ;  bat  probably  in  cooseqaence  of  the  large  number  of 
Irish  Bomaniats  who  have  aettled  in  Greenock,  a  Greenock  paper  has 
favoured  its  readers  with  what  seems  to  be  a  fnll  report  of  a  aermoii 
preached  on  March  27  in  a  Bomish  chapel  in  that  town,  on  occasion  of  a 
collection  on  behalf  of  the  poor  of  the  St.  Vincent  de  Paul  Society,  by 
"  the  Bcv.  T.  J.  Cunningham,  of  St.  Michael's,  Glasgow."  The  subject  of 
the  sermon  is  the  Immaculate  Conception  of  the  Virgin  Mary.  The  text 
is  taken,  not  from  the  Bible,  but  from  the  Apociyplia,  Eccledasticna 
xziv.  17  :  "  I  was  exalted  like  a  cedar  in  Libanna,  and  as  a  cypress  tree  od 
Monnt  Zion ;  I  was  exalted  like  a  palm  tree  in  Cadea,  and  as  a  rose  plant 
in  Jericho ;  as  a  fair  olive  tree  in  the  plains,  and  as  a  plane  tree  by  tho 
water  in  the  street  waa  I  exalted,"  How  use  was  made  of  these  words  of 
an  apocryphal  book  for  the  setUng  forth  of  the  glories  of  Mary  will  readily 
be  nnderatood  by  thoie — but  only  by  those— who  are  acquainted  with  the 
manner  in  which  many  passages  of  Scriptnre,  that  have  no  relation  at  all 
to  Mary,  are  perverted  to  strange  aignificationa,  and  interpreted  as  ccm- 
ceming  her,  by  many  Romish  writers.  Cot  space  does  not  admit  of  an 
outline  of  tJie  sermon;  but  a  few  sentences  extracted  from  it  may  be 
interesting  to  our  readers,  as  showing  what  Bomanism  is  in  Scotland  at 
the  present  day.  "  At  present  the  whole  Catholic  world  is  preparing  for 
the  coming  of  Christ,  preparing  to  receive  Him  in  their  Easter  comma- 
m<m  ;  and  that  their  reception  of  Him  may  be  worthy,  they  have  recourse 
htlia 


LAST  MONTH'S  INTELLmESOB.  119- 

mantle,  praising  her  preTogfttiveB,  glorifying  ber  nmnaculate  conception, 
nipplicating  her  interceuioii,  nnd  drinking  in  with  Avtditjr  the  streams  of 
gnce  she  poure  upon  them.  They  have  reconrau  to  Mnry,  bec.iuse  tbey 
know  that  it  u  through  her  alone  they  can  Teceire  Jeans."  Can  anything 
be  more  decidedly  autichriBtian  1  Of  Scotland  it  is  Bnid  : — "  Time  was 
when  it  was  as  lovely  in  grace  as  it  is  in  natnre.  Time  waa  when  it  was 
called  the  '  Dowry  of  Mary.'  Look  aronnd  at  the  towns  and  Tillages 
which  were  once  dedicated  to  her,  and  which  still  bear  ber  name.  .  .  . 
A  sad  change  has  come  over  thia  land.  Instend  of  being  the  garden  of 
Pandise,  it  has  become  the  cesspool  of  heresy.  Mary's  name  is  no 
longer  honoured,  except  by  a  faithful  few,"  &c.,  ice  The  import  of  all 
this  eridently  is,  that  a  retarn  is  longed  for  of  the  time  when  Romish 
bishope  and  priests  abounded  in  Scotland,  and  their  illegitimate  children 
still  more  aboonded ;  when  the  Bible  was  an  unknown  book  to  all  but  a 
few,aDd  stake  and  faggots  were  always  ready  to  purge  the  land  from  any 
taint  of  what  Borne  called  heresy. 

Belgivm. — A  deeply  interesting  paper,  entitled  "  The  Gospel  in  Bel- 
ginm,"  by  Monsienr  L.  Anet,  in  the  March  number  of  the  Frte  Church  of 
Sootland  MotiUdi/  Record,  after  describing  the  general  religions  condition 
of  Belginm,  much  as  it  is  described  in  tlie  Buhearh  for  Febmary  1881, 
p.  38,  proceeds  to  speak  of  the  success  nhicli  has  attended  the  work  of 
die  EgUte  ChritUimt  Mittwnaire  Beige,  or  SoeiHe  Evangiliqne,  the  con- 
gregations of  which,  we  are  told,  consist  almost  entirely  of  converted 
Bomaniata.  "  In  some  congregations,"  M.  Anet  says,  "not  a,  single  per- 
son originally  Protestant  is  to  be  found,  and  in  others  there  is  but  a 
trifling  minority.  Antwerp  and  Brussels  form  a  slight  exception  to  thia 
rule;  yet  in  the  latter  town  the  majority  of  the  members  are  converts 
from  Rome.  The  elders  and  deacons  of  the  Trench-speaking  congrega- 
tion of  Bmssels  number  six,  fonr  of  whom  were  originally  Papists.  In 
the  session  of  the  Flemisb-spaaking  congregation  there  is  but  ons  Prates- 
taut  by  birth,  .  .  .  On  the  Ist  of  last  month  a  new  chapel  was  inangn- 
lated  at  Charleroi ;  the  old  oue,  which  was  built  in  18G1,  bad  become 
much  too  small.  At  this  inanguration  1800  hearers  gained  admittance 
into  the  chapel,  and  400  others  were  nnable  to  find  room.  In  this  monn- 
Eaetoiing  district  of  Charleroi  we  have  two  churches,  that  of  Charleroi 
and  that  of  Jumet-Courcelles,  which  nnmber  at  present  1942  members,  in- 
elnding  children.  Twenty-two  only  of  this  number  are  of  Protestant  origin, 
not  including  the  pastors,  and  one  even  of  these  was  brought  up  in  the 
Romish  Ohurcb.  The  1920  others  have  come  out  from  Romanism  ;  and 
evtty  month,  if  not  every  week,  other  Boman  Catholics  are  added  to  the 
Church.  In  the  course  of  the  last  working  year,  110  adults,  come  out 
of  the  Bomiah  Church,  were  received  as  adhering  members  in  these  two 
chorcbea  At  Lize-Seraing  we  built  a  large  chapel,  rather  more  than 
twenty-fiva  years  ago.  There  was  not  at  that  time  a  single  Protestant  in 
the  district,  saving,  perhaps,  a  few  Germans  who  might  be  sojourning  there. 
Th«  stAtistica  published  in  Kay  last  show  that  .  .  ,  the  fonr  sections  of 
the  Sunday  school  numbered  160  children,  and  the  church  742  members, 
children  included.  Eow  many  of  these  are  of  Protestant  origin  T  Only 
one,  the  pastor's  wife.  As  to  the  pastor  himself,  he  had  studied  for  the 
priesthood,  and  bad  received  a  diploma  from  the  Bishop  of  Cambrai,  but 
had  never  performed  moss,  doubts  having  arisen  in  his  soul  while  be  was 

E  2 


120  likOT  HOHTEB  IHTELLiaENCB. 

Btill  at  tlie  Beminaiy.  ...  In  the  smftlleBt  of  our  ckurched  Ifhich  h^n- 
[Aston,  aituAted  like  an  ftdvaoced  post  at  ths  entrr  of  the  Ardooaes,  th« 
membera  ue  k11  coBTerts  from  RomRnism,  except  the  pastor's  wife.  Ths 
putor  was  conTerted  thirty-five  years  ago  in  one  of  out  chorches." 

M.  Aiiet  goes  on  to  say : — "  It  is  with  heartfelt  thanksginug  to  the 
Lord  that  we  say,  never  has  the  work  progreased  in  so  encouragiiig 
a  Quuiner  as  at  the  present  time,  and  never  have  the  gates  been  opened  so 
wide.  Everywhere  the  pastor^  the  evai^elUts,  and  the  Scriptore-readera 
have  the  opportunity  of  declaring  the  Oospei  message  to  sympathetie 
audiences."  M.  Anet  then  states  that  the  proceedings  of  the  Papal 
court,  nnd  of  the  clergy,  high  and  low,  in  the  violent  straggle  which  has 
been  dividing  and  agitating  the  country  for  the  last  two  yeani,  "are 
emancipating  the  people,  and  tending  to  free  them  from  the  yoke  of 
priestcnft."  He  says  "  the  Romish  religion  is  getting  lost  in  the  violent 
upheaval,"  but  is  too  generally  succeeded  by  scepticism.  He  tells  of  the 
good  work  done,  through  the  help  of  Christian  friends  la  IiOndon,  daring 
tiie  months  when  the  £xhibition  was  opeu  at  Brussels — the  labonra  of 
colporteurs,  the  distribution  of  tracts,  and  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel, 
not  only  on  the  Lord's  Day  but  every  evening.  "  The  palpable  result," 
he  says,  "  has  been,  first  of  all,  the  distribution  of  200,000  detached 
so^ls  and  316,000  tracts,  and  the  formation  of  a  rather  important 
Flemish  congr^ation  and  of  a  small  congregation  of  workmen  who 
undeiBtand  French.  .  .  .  The  Flemish  congregation  is  numerous,  that 
being  the  tongue  spoken  by  the  population  of  Hrussels  and  neighbour- 
hood. The  Sunday  school  has  had  lately  an  attendauce  of  as  many  aa 
fifty  children,  all  belonging  to  hitherto  Roman  Catholic  families" 

M.  Anet  concludes  with  an  appeal  for  the  help  of  the  prayeis  of 
the  children  of  Qod,  and  for  contributions  to  aid  in  carrying  on  the 
work  of  evangelisation.  Can  it  be  doubted  that  he  has  made  out  a  good 
case,  on  which  an  appeal  boUi  for  the  one  and  for  the  other  may  veil  be 
founded  I  Surely  the  Christians  of  Britain,  of  all  evangelical  deaomiiMr 
tions,  may  be  expected  joyfully  to  respond  to  it. 

"The  payment  of  money  for  masses  for  the  dead  often  gives  rise  to 
curious  qoairels.  .  .  .  The  Tablet  tells  us  of  a  case  in  Belgium  which  has 
led  to  the  publication  of  a  royal  decree  adverse  to  the  l^^ty  of  the  bequeat 
of  a  landed  proprietor,  M.  Tuytschaever,  of  certain  sums  of  muiey  for 
Roman  Catholic  churches  at  Wickelen,  Eecloo,  and  Schellebelle,  on  condi- 
tion that  a  certain  number  of  masses  should  be  said  in  perpetuity  for  the 
repose  of  his  soul.  The  necessary  authorisation  has  been  refused  by  the 
Minister  of  Justice,  in  the  case  of  the  two  last-named  churches,  on  the 
ground  that  '  it  would  both  be  contrary  to  the  interests  of  the  parishioners 
to  have  so  many  functions  in  the  Chnrdi,  and  injurious  to  the  State  that 
the  clergy,  who  are  paid  by  the  latter,  should  have  their  time  taken  up  in 
performing  masses  at  the  will  and  pleasure  of  a  founder  of  masses.'  .  .  . 
The  decision  is  declared  by  our  Romish  contemporary  to  be  '  another  blow 
against  the  Church,'  and  it  might  have  been  added,  in  a  very  sore  pbue, 
namely,  the  pocket  of  the  priest." — Jioek, 


byGooglc 


IBEIASD — PAST,  PUESBKT,   AND  BVTTJSE.  131 

IL— lEELAND:  PAST,  PRESENT,  AND  FUTURE 

GLEAJTINGS  PROM  HISTORY. 

Bt  A,  M.  L. 

IT  faas  been  said  by  some,  and  believed  by  many,  that  "  tlie  Iiish  wera 
always  Papists,"   and  many  statementa   ta  UiU  effect  hare   be«a 
made ;  hut/aclt  are  better  than  atatementB,  and  history  iufurms  us 
that  Ireland  had  enjoyed  the  light  of  the  Gospel  iully  a  century  before 
Seotlsnd  ;  and  that  when  the  Qoepel  waa  preached  in  Britain  aud  Qaul 
in  the  fifth  and  nxth  esDtnries,  it  was  by  Irish  miaaionaries. 

The  ancient  Iri^  Church  was  in  no  way  tvhjtct  to  ikt  Pope  of  Rome  till 
1173,  vlien  Ireland  was  conquered  by  Henry  IL  of  England.  So  certain 
is  tfai^  that  Cardinal  Baionius,  the  aon^t,  calls  the  Irish  bishops 
Bckianuttica.  In  670  the  Irish  bishops  refused  to  be  reordained  by  the 
Roman  prelates,  and  is  the  serenth  century  Archbishop  Lawrence  calls 
them  all  heretics  and  Bchismatica,  because  their  Ohi'jch  differed  from  the 
Roman  Church  as  to  baptbm,  fasting,  infant  communion,  clerical  tonsuie, 
abstinence  &om  blood,  chorepiscopi,  otily  two  sacraments,  communion  of 
both  kinds,  and  many  other  of  the  erroneous  doctrines  then  held  by  the 
Cbnich  of  Rome.  Not  till  1215  was  the  doctrine  of  transub^tantiatiou 
and  anricnlar  axifeauon  introduced  ;  withholding  the  cup  from  the  laity, 
1415  ;  the  worship  of  the  Virgin,  155& 

In  1139  Pope  Adrian  (the  Englishman)  issued  a  Bull  granting  to 
Henry  IL  lord^p  of  Ireluid  on  condition  that  he  would  force  the  IrWi 
Church  to  eoT^orm  to  the  Church  of  Rome,  tlien  Papal,  and  oblige  every 
faouly  to  pay  one  penny  to  St  Peter  and  the  Holy  Sea  Henry  con- 
quered, and  ifith  the  iieord  forced  the  jSmmm  Caikoiio  religion  on  tha 
Jrith  people. 

For  a  long  time  prevloosly  the  people,  with  atubbom  firmness,  had 
lefoaed  to  admit  the  Pope's  legate,  Ireland  being  the  last,  or  one  of  the 
last,  GOimtries  which  admitted  the  ambassador  of  the  Pope.  He  came  at 
last  under  the  protection  of  the  English.  Thus  not  ^  1172  did  the 
brare  Irish  people  submit  to  the  mle  of  the  Pope. 

In  1140  the  first  Roman  Catholic  monk  was  introduced  into  the 
conntry,  the  early  Irish  monasteries  being  simply  colleges  and  places  of 
refnge  in  Uiose  rude  timea.  (See  the  writings  of  Ussher,  Bingham, 
Neander,  Todd,  Wordsworth,  and  many  others.) 

In  tha  fifth  and  sistfa  centuries  Ireland  was  the  school  of  the  West  in 
every  art  and  scienoe,  and  to  her  authority  in  matters  of  style  the  Saxons 
of  Britain  and  ^e  Ganla  of  Qermany  cheerfully  deferred,  a  resideuce  in 
Ireland  (like  a  residence  in  our  universities  now)  being  considered  neces- 
sary to  establish  a  literary  character  in  those  early  days.  Scholars  and 
educated  architects  knew  that  the  Irish  monks  irere  the  workmen  who, 
daring  faor  or  five  hundred  years,  built  most  of  the  Christian  churches  in 
Europe.  These  also  know  that  the  stone  bridges  which  were  erected 
before  the  tenth  century  were  also  built  by  the  hands  and  under  the  direc- 
tion of  Irish  monks  (or  missionaries).  Old  St.  Paul's,  in  London,  was 
built  by  the  same  architects  and  workmen  who  built  the  ^t  edifice  erected 
for  divine  worship  in  England  at  Withem,  a.d.  603. 

About  the  aame  time  the  Gospels  were  reeoned  from  the  dibrit  of  over- 
turned empires  by  the  zealous  and  patient  labours  of  St.  ColnmbkiUe, 


122  lEELASE— PAST,  PEESKHT,  AND  PDTUEB. 

vtho  witlL  Ilia  own  bands  re-wrote  numy  copies  of  the  New  Teatament, 
ODe  of  wlich — the  oldest  in  tbe  wotld — fs  believed  to  be  in  the  Yaticau, 
another  in  the  Museum  of  Triuity  College,  Dabliu. 

From  the  monaetetj  of  St.  Qall,  io  Switzerland,  Rome  received  trea- 
sures of  religious  manuacripts  aud  precious  hiatories  written  by  Irish 
monks  or  missionaries.  From  this  monastery  Irish  misaioiiarieB  agaia 
went  forth  to  carry  the  Gospel  to  Italy,  &c 

But  to  return  to  the  Conquest  of  Ireland,  and  the  state  of  the  Irish 
mind  concerning  the  Boraan  Catholic  religion  at  that  period  : 

From  O'UriscoI,  the  Romau  Catholic  historian,  we  learn  "  that  the  first 
act  of  Henry  II.  was  to  reduce  the  Church  of  Ireland  into  obedience  to 
the  Roman  pontiff.  For  this  purpose  he  held  a  council  of  tbe  Irish 
clergy  atCashel  in  \172,  whieh  put  an  end  to  Ae  ancient  Irish  Chvreh,  and 
anbmitted  it  to  the  Church  of  Borne.  O'Hallorati,  another  Roman  Catiiolic 
historian,  writes  :  "  The  most  nncompromising  enmity  existed  at  that 
time  in  the  minds  of  the  Irish  people  against  everything  connected  with 
Borne."  So  much  for  the  Boman  Catholic  accounts;  we  will  now  draw 
from  other  sources. 

In  the  year  1 172  the  famous,  or  infamons,  ConDcil  of  Cashel  was  heldr 
in  which  all  the  old  canon  laws  of  the  Church  of  Ireland  were  cancelled 
and  the  customs  of  Rome  adopted.  The  Latin  tongue  was  forced  on  th& 
people  in  their  worship  !  Borne  gave  them  no  Bible  in  their  own  tongue, 
only  Rome's  prayer-book  in  Latin  I 

In  time  the  Irish  nation,  like  the  English,  sank  into  the  deepest  dark- 
ness, and  the  Irish  become  as  firm  in  their  alliance  to  Bome  as  they 
had  heen  to  the  Bible. 

l%e  knowledge  of  Irish  Chnrch  history  was  soon  lost  after  the  nile  of 
the  Pope  was  established,  and  few  could  tell  the  Irish  people  that  hatred 
to  the  Pope's  rule,  which  had  been  forced  upon  them  by  England,  wat  the 
real  cause  of  hatred  to  the  Knglish  tongne  ;  while  their  teachers  instilled 
into  their  minds  that  the  English  language  being  that  of  the  conqaetor, 
they  ought  to  bate  it. 

From  the  above  facts  we  learn  that  the  Chnrch  of  Ireland  waa  not  an 
"alien  Church"  or  an  "ezotic  on  unfriendly  soil,"  but,  like  the  English 
Church,  a  reformed  Church,  which  at  the  Reformation  had  cast  off  the 
a  which  Home  introduced  into  it  when  tlie  country  teaa  conquered  bt/ 
■     d! 

la  1869  tbe  total  rentcharge  of  Ireland  was  £400,000.  The  propor- 
tion paid  by  the  Roman  Catholic  landlords  was  X34,000 ;  that  by  the 
Protestant  landlords,  £366,000 — the  Boman  Catholics  being  mostly 
among  the  peasantry,  and  number  about  two-thirds  of  the  population. 

In  1869-TO,  by  tbe  will  of  the  English  Government,  the  Irish  Protes- 
tant Church  waa  disestablished  and  disendowed ;  and  of  the  money  taken 
A-om  it,  the  Roman  Catholic  College  was  endowed  with  £386,000 — a 
sum  equnl  to  £20,000  per  annum — to  educate  600  young  priests  without 
tbe  Bible,  nnd  in  hatred  to  the  English  Crown,  rule,  and  nation. 

While  thus  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  was  fostered,  many  of  tbe 
dergymen  of  the  Prot«stant  Church  were  redaced  to  comparative 
poverty — some  even  obliged  to  find  a  refuge  from  starvation  in  the  wotlc- 
house. 

Soon  after,  eighty  parishes  were  left  without  any  stated  ministry,  two 
and  sometimes  three  being  put  under  one  clergyman.     At  present  there 


ISBLAITD— PAST,  PBESENT,  AND  7CTCBE.  123 

are  400  lesa  dergymen  in  the  Church  than  befoTO  disestabliahment,  and 
that  witli  an  ever-increuing  need  for  their  eerviceB. 

Sarelj  England  wrongs  herself  in  thus  acting,  forgetting  that  she  not 
only  owea  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  Ireland,  in  that  by  means  of  her  miasiou- 
ariea  two-thirda  of  Saxon  England  and  a  great  part  of  Scotland  were  con- 
certed to  the  Chriatian  faith  ;  but  "  restitntioa "  alio,  in  that  £ngjand 
has  nsad  her  pover  a  tecottd  time  to  deal  a  cmshing  blow  to  that  Chnrch 
vkiek  btfore  liKe  Conyutil  and  ainea  the  BefoTnution  gave  a  pure  Gospel 
to  the  people,  the  membera  oE  which  Church  have  been  always  loyitl 
and  obedient  to  the  Crown  and  rule  of  England — a  loyalty  which  is  proved 
even  now,  when  from  the  west  we  leam  that  not  one  member  of  that 
Chnrch  is  in  any  way  connected  with  the  Land  League  or  any  agrarian 
ontiages !  Doe*  not  this  prove  that  the  Word  of  Ood  is  the  real  and 
only  cure  for  Irish  disloyalty  and  discontent  I  And  yet  this  is  the  one 
|ift  which  Buccessire  Qovemmeuts  will  take  no  part  in  giving  to  the 
people  {many  of  whom  are  hungering  for  the  Word  of  God) ;  rather  do 
Aey  foster  those  whose  otgect  it  is  to  keep  the  Bible  from  the  poor 
peasantry. 

Why,  it  msy  be  asked,  was  the  Protestant  Church  disestablished,  ttc.  % 
Simply  to  satisfy  a  tteond  (ime  the  claims  of  Rome  for  supremacy,  and  as 
a  step  towards  thia,  the  endowment  for  eTer  of  Maynooth.  One  obstacle 
still  stands  in  the  way  of  Rome,  vift,  those  who  now  support  the  Protes- 
tant despoiled  Chnrch — the  Protestant  landlords. 

Already  the  Protestant  Church,  societies,  and  schools  are  feeling  the 
evil  effects  of  the  present  agitation,  for  many  of  those  who  hjtiierto  mp- 
ported  these  are  reduced  to  poverty,  and  others  are  greatly  limited  in 
their  incomes. 

The  Irish  Episcopalians,  at  no  time  wealthy,  are  now  obliged  to  sup- 
port their  Chnrch  In  addition  to  tbeir  Scriptural  societies  and  schools,  as 
no  schools  in  Ireland  which  teach  the  Bible — Roman  Catholic  children 
being  present — receive  any  Government  aid  ;  while  the  convent  and 
Kational  schools  (which  in  the  south  are  priests'  schools)  receive  from  the 
English  Qovemment  both  support  and  enconrogement. 

Tmly  the  Irish  claims  on  England  are  doabled;  for  if  the  English 
king  in  1172  forced  Romanism  upon  the  conquered  country,  the  dis- 
establiahment  and  disendowmenb'  of  the  Protestant  or  Reformed  Chnrch 
in  1870  waa  indeed  a  dmihle  wrong,  and  not  only  to  Ireland,  but  to  Eng- 
land ;  for  what  makes  Ireland  a  thorn  in  the  aide  of  England  hat  Popery  T 
— Popery,  supported,  encouraged,  and  endowed  1 — Popery,  which  is  per- 
verting the  best  and  noblest  instincts  of  the  people  ! — Popery,  whidt  is 
draining  tiie  money  and  cramping  the  energies  of  a  gifted  people  t 

It  ia  to  counteract  the  blighting  effects  of  the  Papacy,  which  sinc» 
1173  has  been  casting  its  baneful  effects  over  the  land  and  people,  that  the 
friends  of  Ireland  are  working  in  order  to  teach  the  Irish-speaking  people 
to  read  the  Word  of  God  in  their  own  loved  language.  Romanists  do 
not  object  to  read  the  Bible,  unless  forbidden  by  their  priests ;  but  if  we 
wilh  to  reach  the  hearts  of  thie  people,  we  most  give  it  to  them  in  thur 
native  tongne,  Gideon  Ousley  knew  this  secret,  and  wonderful  was  his 
sncccn  wherever  he  went 

May  not  the  friends  of  Ireland  confidently  press  on  the  glorious  work 
of  sending  Uie  Gospel  light  into  the  homes  of  the  Irish  peasantry,  and 
vhile  ism^  wo,  clum  the  sympathy  of  English  and  Scotch  Christiana  t     i  [  (^ 


ISl  QAKOAHBLU,  OS,  POF&  CLEUEfil  XIV.: 

If  £af  land  vonid  rratare  to  Ireland  all  that  she  took  away,  and  alM 
mala  "restitution  "of  the  fifth  (according  to  Leviticus  tL  4^6),  might  not 
this  nnhappy  ctrantrj  again  be  worthj  of  the  name  by  which  it  was 
htown  bifort  the  Ckriatian  era — "  Insdla  Suctoram  "  I  Might  not  her 
people  become,  as  of  old,  "  a  people  famoos  for  the  Woird  of  Ood  "  } 

If  England  would  use  her  power  to  give  the  Bible  to  every  nan,  woman, 
and  child — that  book  which  is  every  man's  birthright^ — and  eamre  att 
liberty  to  read  U,  and  liberty  of  worship,  might  not  Ireland,  once  the 
"  Island  of  Saints,"  become  again,  as  of  old,  the  cradle  of  the  world's 

"Will  not  all  who  love  their  Bibles  do  what  they  oaH  to  help  the  Irish 
Society  and  every  society  in  Ireland  which  is  labouring  to  g^va  back  tba 
Qospet  to  this  people,  instead  of  joining  with  those  who,  in  raiaiOg  the  cry 
of  an  "  alien  Chorch,"  ignore  alike  ancient  and  njodem  history  } 


ni.— GANaANELLI,  OB  POPE  CLEMENT  XIV.,  THE  POPE 
WHO  ABOLISHED  THE  JESUITS. 

IN  ths  sixteenth,  century  there  arose  two  powers  which,  in  thought; 
religion,  and  liberty,  were  the  most  antagoniatio  and  greatest  the 
world  had  seen.  These  were  the  Reformation  and  Jesuitism.  For 
long  the  dark  ages  bad  adumbrated  the  haman  mind,  and  the  mere 
"  vegligia  morientit  Uberlatit"  atone  remained.  Accident  according  to 
some,  Providence  according  to  others,  brought  light  to  those  dwelling 
in  darkness.  Printing  was  invented,  and  fooolis  became  the  commoa 
inheritance  of  the  peopla  Constantinople  fell  before  Mohammed  IL  1453^ 
and  the  bonsequent  spread  of  Greek  literdiB«  in  the  West  gave  birth  to 
the  Renaissance,  with  its  cultivation  both  of  olaasical  and  Biblical  learning. 
Since  the  time  of  Charlemagne  (768-814)  learning  had  been  confined  to 
the  cloister ;  princes  and  nobles  being  so  ignorant  as  in  many  esses  not 
to  be  able  to  sign  their  own  names,  and  priests  ignorant  of  the  very 
Scriptures  they  had  to  teacb.  Things  changed.  Uoivwaitues  wer* 
est&bllohed  in  varions  oonntries.  Printing  supplied  what  the  simple 
manuscript  eould  not  overtake.  The  minds  of  men  were  waking  up  to 
tiie  t«alisin[of  knowledge,  when,  aroused  by  the  shameful  sale  of  Indul- 
gences, Luther  nailed  hia  ninety-five  Propositions  to  the.  door  of  the 
University  of  Wittenbei^,  on  the  31st  October  1.517.  And  in  ISIS 
Erasmus  published  his  translation  of  the  New  Testament.  The  Befonua- 
tioa,  gt«at«r  far  as  a  power  and  factor  in  the  civilisation  of  the  tace  than 
the  Renaissance,  became  aa  aeeompUshed  fact  The  Pope  no  longer 
reigned  supreme  judge  and  dictator  in  morals  and  religion.  Princes  chose 
as  the  motto  of  Uieir  escntcheons  and  ths  watt^word  of  their  aetioa, 
"  Verhtm  Dei  «U  deritHm."  Not  prinoee  only,  the  people  also  exulted  la 
the  gift  of  the  Scriptures  in  their  "vulgar  tongue."  knovledgs  evsry. 
where  superseded  ignorance,  and  true  religion  took  the  ^dace  of  the  soul? 
destn^iug  superstition  of  BomK  Rome  was  in  dismay.  No  flattery,  ti» 
chicanery,  no  bribery,  no  threatening  could  destroy  the  "  njsw  doetrinea,'' 
or  overcome  their  influence  over  the  minds  of  the  peo]^.  The  tlam 
shook  uptin  the  Veiy  head  of'ita  wearer,  and  the  whole  system'.of  popery 
seemed  ready  to  perish.  How  to  meet  such  an  eniergeney,  how;1o  stem 
the,  rising  tide  and  buri  it  back  again,  were  questiOFia  Hi  r^al  iqtqrat  to 


GAHaASILLT,   OK  POPS  CLBMEST  IXIY.  126 

tha  Bop«.  The  new  c^inioiu  grew  strong  and  still  stronger  in  popniac 
Mtimation.  The  SefomatioD  was  not  a  mere  tide  of  time.  It  was,  it  is 
an  oeeaa  cairent,  whose  drcle  is  tbe  earth,  and  which  is  bounded  only  by 
tiie  polea.  The  Reformation  gave  the  pure  gospel  of  the  Word  of  Ood  to 
the  peopla  It  preached  peace  and  goodwill  to  men.  It  scattered  the 
gatberiog  olonds  of  hnman  ignorance.  It  broke  the  chains  of  the  eaptive. 
It  enlarged  the  sphere  of  hnman  knowledge,  the  circle  of  the  sciences,  the 
domain  of  art  and  poetry.  It  proclaimed  a  coemopolitan  brotherhood 
holier,  batter,  pnrer  than  any  Borne  conld  fnmieh,  any  Rome  posseemd. 
It  grew  apace,  still  it  grows,  and  is  destined  to  grow  tUl 

"  Tbe  WOT  dnim  I] 

In  the  Parlismei 

To  meet  this  giant  force  of  heaven,  this  divine  energy,  Jesnitism  stepped 
in  vrith  its  evil- designing  agency  and  Satanic  era&.  It  aimed  at  noUiing 
short  of  the  compMe  subjugation  of  the  htunon  will,  of  hnmaa  agency^ 
and  of  hnman  history  tmder  the  one  infallible  and  ^Molots  will  of  the 
BOVflieign  Pontiff  acting  ex  cathedra.  It  is  a  system  at  once  military  and 
reUgions.  It  has  two  masters.  The  first  is  the  Qenerol  of  the  society, 
to  whom  the  members  are  sworn  to  give  the  most  implicit  obedience  aa 
to  mm  "  holding  the  plaea  of  God."  The  second  is  the  Roman  Pontiff,  to 
whom,  besidea  tbe  three  oidinary  monastic  vows  of  poverty,  ehaatity,  and 
obedience,  they  take  an  extra  vow  of  nnlimited  sabmiBeton  and  uncon- 
ditional obedience  to  go  wherever,  and  do  whatever,  he  comnianda, without 
ucj  aid  or  support  from  the  See  of  Rome,  It  is  obvious  that  its  realisa- 
tion wonld  be  when  the  Oeneral  of  the  order  is  also  Pope,  for  then  ita 
whole  system  of  absi^tism  wonld  be  concentrated  in  one  antocratio 
infoUiUe  head,  the  holy  Father  and  ite  own  QeneraL 

Ignatina  Loyola,  a  Spanish  nobleman,  who  had  been  wounded  at  the 
si^e  of  Pampeluna  and  so  disabled  from  military  life,  was  its  originator. 
Perusing  tha  Uvea  of  the  sainte  when  confined  by  bia  wounds,  he  became 
inspire  with  the  thonght  of  leading  a  religious  militia  to  combat  the 
Brformation,  uid  both  support  and  extend  ^e  Bupremacy  and  dominion 
of  the  Pope;  After  a  long  period  of  fasting  and  prayer,  and  a  prolonged 
period  of  travel,  he,  at  Paris  a.d.  Ifi3i,  founded  tha  Company  or  Society 
of  Jesna  A  Bull  of  Constitution  was  given  by  Paul  III,  IBM,  under 
certain  restrictions;  but  in  another  Bali,  1543,  all  limitations  were 
removed,  and  abeolnte  power  bestowed  upon  tbe  society.  The  members 
chooe  Ignatins  as  their  first  General.  The  aims  of  the  aociety  were  two- 
fold :  fint,  to  bring,  by  means  of  misuoas  abroad,  ths  heathen  world  under 
the  power  of  the  Pope;  and,  second,  to  counteract,  uudermine,  and 
finally  overcome  Protestantism.  The  latter  they  were  tn  do  by  meana  of 
tlie  Confeaaionsl  and  tbe  instruction  of  youth  in  seminaries.  Expediency 
*«  tiie  aole  groundwork  of  their  action.  Schooled  in  their  own  pecnliar 
doetrinea  of  probability,  pbiloaopluQal  sin,  and  the  direc^on  of  tbe 
intentkm,  insured  with  a  zeal  and  fonatidam  which  feared  no  danger 
whatever,  and  thoroughly  weaned  of  all  family  or  national  predilections, 
they  boldly  proceeded  in  their  grand  enterpriae,  and  f or  a  time  completely, 
raeeeeded  ia  Btemming  the  onward  march  of  the  Beformation,  as  well  osi 
in  gaining  asncoeas  in  the  heathen  field  almost  marvellous,  yothing 
«S8  aaglecled  to  gain  their  end.  Every  sersple  woa  overcome.  Tha. 
UMann-wa4A)n8M>abe^  (or  hia  work^the  conspirator  w{m  in  every  court,  p  ^ 


126  GAMOUIBLLI,  OB  POF£  CLEMENT  ZIV. 

Tliey  aunmed  evety  possible  diegniae  to  attiLintlieiro^ect — semi-heatlieii 
among  the  heatheo,  Froteatant  amoag  the  Protestaatfl,  extremelj  orthodox 
ftniong  tlie  ortbodoxt  and  wildly  sceptic  unoug  Bceptict,  rigoronaly 
moral  with  the  moral,  and  lavishly  licentiona  with  the  liceiitioiiB,  any- 
thing, everything  to  reach  the  goal  of  theii  ambition.  Their  consecrated 
asssasins  attempted  the  lives  of  Elizabeth  and  James  VL  in  Englaod, 
SQCceeded  in  murdering  William  of  Orange,  the  stadtholder  of  Holland, 
OS  well  as  Henry  IIL  and  Henry  IV.  of  Prance.  They  inspired  the 
Spanish  king  to  send  hia  Invincible  Armada  against  the  storm-tossed 
shores  of  Britain,  and  drenched  the  streets  of  Paris  on  St.  Bartholomew'a 
Day  with  Protestant  blood.  No  monarch  was  safe  if  not  their  accomplice 
or  disciple,  no  kingdom  was  at  peace  with  itself  or  neighbour.  Palae- 
hood,  murder,  peijury,  were  their  weapons.  The  very  communities  of 
other  orders,  aa  the  Benedictines,  Franciscans,  and  Augnstinians,  within 
the  aame  reUgioos  pale  of  Romanism,  were  not  safe  from  their  jealon^ 
and  envy.  It  was  by  their  persecuting  fanaticism  that  the ,  Jaoaenista 
were  first  declared  heretics,  then  aupprewed,  and  Port  Royal  itself  at  laat 
closed,  1709.  They  sought  to  be  iadispensable  to  the  Pope,  and  made 
the  Pope,  through  Uieir  favourite  doctrines  jsf  supremacy  and  infallibility, 
the  mere  outward  expression  of  their  own  authority,  influence,  and  power. 
Nineteeu  Fopea  confirmed  the  order,  two  only  issued  bulla  against  some  of 
their  proceedings,  bat  these  are  not  to  be  found  in  the  BullariKm  Font^iaattt 
At  the  death  of  their  founder,  Loyola,  they  had  spread  their  network  of 
membership  over  Europe,  India,  China,  and  America ;  and  at  the  time  of 
their  final  suppression  by  Clement  XIV.  they  numbered  more  than 
20,000  members,  with  over  600  seminaries  of  learning  for  the  training  <tf 
jrouth.  Their  wealth  waa  liteially  fabulous,  amounting  to  many  millions 
in  money,  besidea  real  estate,  tons  of  gold  and  silver  in  bulk,  diamonds 
and  other  jewels,  wrought  jewellery,  vrith  large  quantitiea  of  general 


Their  political  action,  grasping  amotion,  and  avaricious  conduct  at 
last  aroused  the  nations  against  them.  They  were  annihilated  in  Japan, 
and  driven  from  China.  In  1731  the  States  of  Holland  expelled  them. 
Their  inordinate  inflnence  with  the  Indiana  td  South  America  and  their 
plot  to  assassinate  King  Joseph  caused  their  banishment  from  Portugal, 
1768.  France,  iu  the  time  of  Louis  XV.,  appointed  a  large  commis^on 
of  princes,  nobles,  presidents  of  the  court,  councillors  of  the  graad 
chamber,  and  other  public  functionaries,  who,  after  examining  147  Jesuit 
authors,  published  a  strongly  condemnatory  report,  1762;  and  by  the 
advice  of  Choiseul,  Minister  of  Louis,  they  were  expelled  the  kingdom, 
1764.  His  Moat  Catholic  Majesty  of  Spain,  Charles  III.,  after  tumults 
in  Madrid  and  other  parts  of  his  kingdom,  proscribed  and  banished  them 
from  all  parts  of  his  dominions  in  1767  ;  whilst  the  same  year  saw  them 
driven  from  the  kingdom  of  the  Two  Sicilies.  Clement  XIIL  espoused 
their  cause  warmly  and  enthusiastically.  He  issued  the  Bull  ApiMtoUcum, 
highly  eulogising  their  conduct  and  action.  Finding,  however,  that  this 
only  irritated  the  sovereigns  and  peoples  of  Europe  against  him,  espeoiaUy 
the  Catholic  sovereigns,  he  saw  the  folly  of  his  act,  and  was  aboat  to 
appoint  a  commissitm  to  inquire  more  fully  into  their  history  when  h« 
suddenly  died ;  by  many  supposed  to  hsve  been  poisoned.  It  vraa  left  to 
his  successor,  Francis  Lawrence  Qanganelli,  Pope  Clement  XIV.,  to  cany 
out  bia  intuitions ;  and  as  these  are  of  the  very  greatest  imporUaoe  in 


OAJIOAHBIXI,   OR  POPE  CLSUBNT  XIT.  127 

tfa<  hiatoty  of  tbe  period,  we  pnrpoae  giving  in  tbia  article  a  biograpDj  of 
the  man  wbo  bad  the  daring  and  tbe  force  of  character  aafficieqt  to  initiate 
the  process  of  inqoiiy,  and  aacoeaifully  carry  out  the  necessary  deatmctioa 
of  the  order. 

Qanga&elli  ires  bom  on  tbe  Slst  October  1705,  at  Axcangelo  Di  Vsdo, 
within  tbe  diocese  of  Bimiiii,  in  the  Ecclesiastical  States,  and  was  baptiaed 
by  the  name  of  John  Anthony  VincenL  His  father,  a  physician,  died 
when  he  was  three  years  of  age  j  and  his  mother,  Mnry  Maus,  of  a  noble 
house,  had  henceforward  the  care  of  his  training.  When  eight  years 
old,  be  was  sent  to  stady  under  the  Jeanits  at  BiminL  Having  by 
dunce  torn  his  master'a  gown,  the  Jesuit  father  asked  him,  "What 
iriU  you  do  to  us  afterwards  if  you  already  begin  to  tear  our  clothes)  " 
lAtin  was  his  delight,  and  ha  used  to  convene  with  all  who  conld  talk 
with  him  in  it.  When  fifteen,  his  mother  removed  him  from  the  Jesnita 
ind  placed  him  under  the  fathers  of  the  pious  or  charity  schools  of  Urbino 
in  1 720.  Hers  he  studied  rhetoric,  and  through  the  influence  of  a  relative, 
who  was  Professor  of  Theology,  he  contracted  a  friendship  far  the  conven- 
tiial  minors.  He  was  veiy  studious,  giving  as  his  reason  tbat  he  wished 
one  day  to  be  a  CardinaL  He  now  desired  to  embrace  the  rule  of  the 
Franciscans,  but  his  mother  was  opposed  to  iL  She  was  advised,  how* 
ever,  to  consent ;  and  he  took  the  habit  in  the  convent  of  Urbino,  17th 
Hay  1722,  at  tbe  age  of  seventeen.  According  to  custom  he  exchanged 
his  baptismal  name  for  that  of  Francis  Lawrence,  by  which  he  is  mora 
particularly  known.  He  was  afterwards  sent  to  Fano  to  attend  theo- 
logical lectures;  and  in  1723  he  was  called  to  Rome  by  his  Qeuera), 
where  he  underwent  a  severe  examination,  tbe  result  of  which  was  his 
being  associated  to  the  College  of  St.  Bonaventnre.  His  professor  here 
encouraged  him  in  his  studies  by  telling  bim  that  he  had  "  a  head  fit  to  wear 
the  tiara."  His  theology  finished,  he  was  made  Doctor,  29th  May  1731, 
and  nominated  Professor  of  Philosophy  at  Ascoli,  where  he  remained  till 
6tb  August  1734,  when  he  was  sent  to  teach  theology  at  Milan  and 
afterwards  at  Bologna.  He  was  specially  studious  in  his  habits,  and  took 
DO  part  in  cloister  cabals.  His  great  genius  grasped  every  subject  easily, 
and  ha  stood  high  in  an  order  eminent  for  its  learning. 

Becalled  to  Rome  by  his  Superiors,  he  settled  in  tbe  convent  of  the 
apostles,  and  taught  theology  in  the  College  of  St.  Bonaventure,  with  great 
success  and  ielat.  He  was  offered  the  generalship  of  his  order,  but  refused 
it,  taking  the  office  of  Procurator-geneisl  of  Missions  instead,  in  order 
that  he  might  train  students  for  the  foreign  field.  Benedict  XIV.  made 
liim  a  cousultor  of  the  Holy  Office,  composed  of  cardinals,  prelates,  theo- 
logians,  and  memben  of  the  religious  orders,  whose  duty  it  is  to  judge  of 
matters  of  inquisition  and  heresy.  To  him  this  was  a  laborious  and 
conscientious  task,  as  he  would  spend  days  in  searching  up  and  reading 
autiiorities,  where  in  ordinary  circunutnnces  one  day  would  have  sufficed. 
His  cell  was  the  rendezvous  of  the  learned.  He  was  possessed  of  an 
easy  tuanner,  readily  passing  from  study  to  conversation,  and  from  the 
didactic  to  the  epistolaty  style.  He  extended  his  studies  to  every  range 
of  literature  and  science.  The  languages,  theology,  Scripture,  ecclesiaa- 
tiod  and  profane  history,  and  the  canon  law  he  was  fully  master  of,  nor 
was  general  literature  forgotten.  He  wns  epeciaUy  pleased  to  meet 
itnngn^  and  converse  with  them  onthe  state  of  their  respective  con  ntriei. 
Fraadunen  particularly  were  his  favourites.     He  was  called  tbe  ornament 


128  QAHQADBLU,   OB  POPE  OLEUENT  XIV. 

of  his  order  and  the  orator  of  Rome.  He  did  not  mite  mnch,  but  bis 
letters  abow  a  vivacious  and  active  mind,  and  fiia  treatises  on  tbo  incar^ 
nation,  grace,  and  predestination  ar«  highly  commendable. 

Honours  now  b^an  to  seek  bim  out,  and  be  vas  created  n  Cardinal  hy 
Clement. Xin.,  34th  September  17iS9,  at  the  age  of  fifty-four;  bnt  he 
did  not  leave  his  convent,  choosing  only  an  apartment  in  the  first 
dormitory,  the  better  to  receive-  the  visits  of  persona  of  distinction.  He 
was  at  all  times  filled  irith  tme  humility,  and  bis  elevation  to  the  position 
of  £kninence  did  not  alter  bim ;  feeling,  as  he  expressed,  that  he  was  still 
the  asms  "individual  being  that  was  born  at  St.  Arcangelo,"  Snchwastbe 
esteem  in  which  he  was  held,  that  he  was  already  looked  upon  by  the 
people  as  the  Pope  of  the  future,  and  the  angel  of  peace  to  the  troubled 
community. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  previous  to  this  the  sovereigns  of  Europe 
had  expelled  the  Jeanita  from  their  territories,  and  appealed  to  the  Pope 
to  sanction  their  proceedings.  luatwad  of  this,  Clement  issued  bis  Bull 
Apottolicum,  oonfirming  all  their  privileges,  justifying  them  in'every  point, 
and  eulogising  in  the  most  pompons  manner  their  zeal,  service,  and 
talents.  Reviving  the  medisval  policy  of  the  Popea,  he  bad  also  threatened 
to  interdict  and  excommunicate  the  Duke  of  Farma  in  his  own  territories. 
Ibe  result  was  that  the  King  of  Franbe  seised  the  ancient  papal  appanage  of 
Avignon,  the  King  of  the  Two  Sicilies  took  possession  of  Beneveuto,  and 
tike  King  of  Spain  threatened  to  confiscate  the  Church  revenues.  Con- 
vinced at  last  of  his  error,  Clement  XIII,  yielded  to  the  memorial 
presented  by  the  houses  of  Bourbon  and  Braganza  in  Jimuary  1769.  He 
appointed  a  Consistory  for  the  3rd  of  Fbbruary,  where  ho  wsa  to  propose 
acquiescence  to  the  desires  of  the  princes.  Bnt  as  his  snccessor  after- 
wards aaid,  "  He  died  in  the  night  when  there  was  least  expectation  of  it'' 
After  supper,  as  he  waa  getting  into  bed  abont  ten  at  night,  he  screamed 
out,  vomited  a  large  quantity  of  blood,  and  immediately  expired. 

The  usual  conclave  of  cardinals  met,  and  Cardinal  Chigi  seemed  tho 
most  likely  to  fill  the  papal  throne.  The  Koman  proverb  is,  "  He  who 
goes  in  Pope  comes  out  Cardinal."  It  was  ao  now.  Chigi  lacked  tho 
number  of  votes  necessary.  The  opinions  of  Ganganelli  in  favonr  of  tho 
sovereign  princes  being  reported  to  tbe  King  of  France,  he  ordered  Cardinal 
Beruia  to  support  his  claims.  After  a  session  of  three  months  and  some 
days,  Glanganelli  was  nnanimously  elected  and  declared  Pope.  On  the 
19th  May  1769,  the  sncred  college  proclaimed  him  Pope,  with  tbo  titlo 
of  Clement  XIV.  'When  the  Cardinal  Deacon  published  his  election  to 
fht  people,  they  received  it  with  bursts  of  joy.  An  English  lady  present 
at  the  time,  wrote  saying,  "Everybody  was  transported  with  joy,  and 
people  imagined  that  the  golden  age  was  going  to  begin  again," 

The  time  was  critical.  Clement,  in  his  introductory  discourse,  declared 
that  he  would  "  ao  govern  the  Church  militant  as  not  to  lose  the  Church 
trinmphant."  Because  agreeable  to  ibe  crowned  beads,  be  appointed 
Cardinal  Palavieini  Secretary  of  State,  but  resolved  at  the  same  time  to 
govern  by  himself.  The  matter  of  the  Jesuits  he  resolved  patiently  to 
weigh  and  consider. '  Ambassadors  and  princes  pressed  him,  and  the 
populace  murmured ;  bnt  he  quietly  calculated  the  advantages  and  dis- 
advantages of  their  total  abolition,  taking  four  years  to  the  conslderatloa 
of  the  whole  subject.  He  began  bitf  reign  by  lightening  the  burdens  of 
Ae  people-and  restricting  all  snperfiuous  expenses.     He  cmuitennnndcd- 


.OABGANELLI,   OR  FOPB  CUMBNT  Xir.  12d 

the  briaf  of  hia  predeceuor  against  tbe  Duke  of  Pftnnit,  and  omitted  the 
usnal  readiDjg  of  the  Bull  /»  Coeita  Domini,  so  irritating  to  princes. 

He  waa  crovned  in  the  Basilica  of  St  Peter  4th  June  1769,  and  on 
26th  November  toolc  possession  ef  St.  John  Lateran  with  the  usual  mag- 
nificenca.  Whilst  proceeding  to  it  he  fell  from  his  hone,  and  people  said 
the  Jesaitsmust  be  destroyed,  as  Clement  V.,  who  annihilated  theTemplars, 
had  a  aindlar  fall  in  tbe  same  circumstances.  When  a  fresh  attempt  was 
made  Ttpon  tbe  life  of  the  King  of  Pcrtngul,  he  expressed  his  deep  grief 
in  »  full  Consistory,  And  orduned  a  solemn  mass  of  tbanksgiTing  for  his 
deliverancA  He  declined  giving  the  title  of  king  to  the  Chevalier,  Charles 
Stniul,  as  it  might  tend  to  disgust  tbe  English  nation  ;  and  he  received 
the  brothers  of  the  King  of  England  wttii  the  greatest  magniScence, 
nosing  the  domo  of  St  Peter's  to  be  illnminated  in  honour  of  tbe  Dnke 
of  Oloncester.  The  King  trf  England  wrote  an  antograph  letter,  thanking 
him,  and  accepting  his  mediation  to  a  reconciliation  with  tbe  Duke  of 
Comberland.  He  received  men  of  all  connteies  as  if  be  had  been  bom 
in  all  dimates,  and  all  nations  vied  in  doing  him  hononr.  He  was  by 
some  called  the  Protestant  Pope,  aud  by  others  the  Pope  of  the  sovereign 
princes.  Certainly  he  bent  his  energies  to  tbe  reconciliation  of  these 
princes  to  his  throne,  nnd  was  so  successful  that  Portugal  received  bis 
Ditncio,  France  restored  Avignon  with  the  Comtal  VeneiBsin ;  Naples, 
Beneveuto  (returning  also  its  canal  tribute),  and  Spain  withdrew  her 
threat^  its  icing  asking  the  Pope  to  become  godfather  to  his  grandson. 
His  bust,  by  special  request,  waa  sent  to  London,  and  Louis  XV.  sent  a 
present  of  ail  the  medals  of  his  own  reign  as  well  as  that  of  bis  prede- 
cessor. Tbe  Empress  Queen  of  Hungary  and  the  Elector  Palatine  did 
the  same.  Russia,  Prussia,  and  the  Sultan  alike  recognised  his  merits, 
the  two  former  seeking  his  co-operation  in  tbe  appointment  of  bishops. 

In  his  own  dominions  be  found  a  famine  raging  when  be  sncceededj 
bnt  he  opened  tbe  reserved  treasures  of  Sextna  Quintus  and  met  the 
difficulty.  He  distributed  seed-corn  to  his  agricultural  subjects,  lowered 
the  price  of  bread  and  meat,  and  established  a  magazine  at  Borne  as  a 
constant  reserve  of  com.  He  promoted  agriculture  and  manufactures, 
abolished  gambling,  was  generous  to  the  poor,  and  shuddered  at  criminal 
death.  A  story  is  told  of  two  criminals  condemned  to  death  whom  be 
ordered  to  draw  lota  for  tbe  life  of  one.  When  done  he  pardoned  both, 
Buying  "  he  had  condemned  all  games  of  hazard."  Nepotism,  tbe  pre- 
vsUling  sin  of  tbe  PopedcHn,  he  was  entirely  free  from,  carefully  and  con^ 
stantly  refusing  to  help  friends  because  related  to  him.  He  ordered  all 
phyaieians  to  be  enrolled,  and  prohibited  others  to  practise,  in  order  that 
he  might  nproot  the  qnackery  so  prevalent  in  Home.  At  tbe  request  of 
the  King  of  Portugnl  he  recalled  the  bookseller  Paglierini,  who  was  forced 
in  ^e  former  pontificate  to  quit  Borne  for  printing  a  book  against  tbe 
Jesuits  under  the  title  of  ■'  Wolves  Unmasked."  He  waa  equally  watchful 
in  financial  matters,  carefully  eooDomising  on  all  occasions,  and  lightening 
the  to^es  of  bis  subjects.  His  own  personal  expenses,  during  tbe  whole 
time  of  -bis  pontificate,  did  not  in  sum-total  amount  to  what  any  other 
Pope  ndMlly  spent  in  four  months.  He  contributed  to  (he  embeUish- 
raent  nfBome  by  building  and  establishing  a  Uuseum  of  Antiquities^ 
called  after  bim'  the  *'■  Museotn  Ckmentinum."  Nor  was  bis  care  of  tbe 
Churolt  fcM.  Ba  Was  sbdulonsly  watchful  in  his  appointment  of  bishops. 
aod-sqpaUf'M  in  diot  of  nuncios.     He  wrote  to  t^e  King  of  Pranofl 


130  .QjIHQANELU,  OB  FQPI  CX,E»ENT  XtT. 

about  tbe  epceftd  of  infidelity,  and  aakiDg  him  to  stem  imUgjon,  at  the 
ume  time  doing  vhatevet  be  could  for  a  renaioa  of  all  chnrchas. 

People  thought  he  had  lost  sight  of  the  affair  of  the  Jentits,  and  was 
oa\y  pursuing  the  peculiar  policy  of  Rome  to  gain  time.  But  the  Cardi- 
nals  Bernis  and  Oreini,  the  Prelate  Azpaia,  Minister  of  Spain,  and  after 
him  MoDsignor  Monino,  constantly  kept  the  matter  before  the  Pope  in 
palace  audiences  and  private  interviews,  urging  the  reasons  of  their  re- 
spective sovereigns  to  determine  it;  The  Pope,  deeply  agitated  by  these 
pieaentmenta,  often  said,  "  I  am  really  in  purgatory."  He  never  ceased 
thinking  of  it  from  tbe  moment  of  his  exaltation.  He  cansed  tbe 
archives  of  the  Propaganda  to  be  opened  in  order  that  he  might  study 
tbe  "Uemoirs"  of  Cardinal  de  Toumon,  Messrs.  Maignot  and  De  la 
Beaume,  who  suffered  so  much  in  China  at  the  bands  of  tbe  Jesuits,  and 
the  transactions  of  the  Jesuit  missionaries  generally.  At  other  times  he 
would  get  some  one  to  read  to  him  the  accusations  against  the  Jesuits, 
and  their  apologies.  He  mastered  every  publication  for  or  against  the 
company.  He  obtained  the  correspondence  between  Philip  II.  and 
Sextus  Quintns  with  regard  to  them,  their  suppression  being  even  tben 
designed.  He  aimed  at  complete  impartiality,  renounced  his  own  will, 
and  strove  to  judge  as  posterity  would  judge.  When  pressed  by  the 
potentates,  he  answered,  "  I  cannot  destroy  a  famous  order  without 
having  such  reasonB  for  so  doing  as  will  justify  me  in  the  eyes  of  all  ages 
to  come,  and,  above  all,  in  the  eyes  of  God,"  He,  however,  carefully 
kept  bis  own  secrets,  even  from  the  very  cardinals,  who  once  sent  a  depu- 
tation requesting  him  to  consult  them  more  and  reveal  his  intentions  to 
them,  lliey  made  nothing  of  it,  and  the  Komaus  openly  complained  of 
his  reticence. 

At  length  having  taken  time  to  examine  for  himself  accusations  and 
apologies,  be  nominated  a  commission  of  cardinals  and  prelates  to  assist 
him.  In  a  brief,  "De  Bebus  Jesuitarum  Agendis,"  he  appoint«d  the 
Cardinals  Marefoscbi,  Zelada,  Casali,  Caraffn,  and  Corsini,  and  along  with 
them  some  lawyers,  as  commissioners  to  investigate  and  report  upon  the 
whole  dispute.  The  Pope  also  ordered  public  prayers,  and  himself  prayed 
without  ceasing.  The  commissioners  at  once  set  to  work,  made  visita- 
tions, took  informations,  and  at  length  matured  and  gave  in  their  report. 
Nothing  now  remained  bat  to  give  a  definite  sentenca  Clement  redoubles 
his  prayers  and  forms  the  plan  of  his  brief.  Taking  every  precaution,  h« 
communicated  this  to  some  of  tbe  most  learned  of  the  theologians  and 
cardinals,  and  even  secretly  sent  it  to  the  potentates  interested  in  tbe 
quarrel  with  tbe  Jesuits,  as  well  as  to  those  who  were  indifferent.  Having 
received  their  answers,  he  still  delayed  a  little  because  of  the  thousand 
and  one  difSculties  in  the  way,  none  of  tbe  least  of  which  were  the  threats 
constantly  used.  One  of  these  posted  on  bis  own  palace  was,  "  Pray  for  the 
Pope,  who  is  soon  to  die  "  ("  J'regaie  per  U  Papa,  die  pretto  moru-a"). 
He  was  about  to  extinguish  a  famous  order  spread  over  the  whole  globe, 
and  an  order  for  which  he  had  at  one  time  a  special  favour.  He  saw 
the  closing  of  many  pulpits  and  collies,  and  the  destruction  of  one  of 
Korae's  best  allies.  On  the  other  hand,  their  existence  had  caused  dis- 
turbances from  ths  very  beginning,  and  complaints  and  accusations  were 
multiplying  every  day.  Tlie  kings  of  France,  Spain,  and  tbe  Two  Sicilies 
were  absolutely  obliged  to  drive  &em  out  of  their  dominions  ^nd  demand 
their  abolition.     Great  oumbors  of  bishops  and  otiiers  distingushed  foe 


OANOAHELLI,  OB  FOPS  CLEUENT   XIT.  131 

tluar  dignity,  laftming,  emd  religion,  'had  tolicited  their  eupptesuon. 
Lastly,  tbey  coald  no  longer  produce  tboae  excellent  ond  abandant  fruits 
which  were  the  design  and  end  of  their  institution.  At  the  last  moment, 
throngh  their  General  Bicci,  they  declared  against  all  reformation  in  their 
own  now  famons  saying,  "  SiNT  dt  scnt,  avt  mon  bimt."  Their  "  iVon 
SitU  "  was  realised  in  the  Pontiff's  "  Extinguimu*  a  svpprimimiu,  lollimua 
et  abroganvt,"  even  the  name  of  the  society  being  completely  deleted  and 
snppressed'  ("  deleU)  penitua  et  luppreuo  nomitie  toeietatit ''). 

Everything  being  now  fully  considered,  matured,  and  prepared,  Clement 
XIV.,  with  eyes  raised  to  heaven,  on  the  2lBt  June  1773  signed  the  ever 
famona  Bull  "Ad  Pesfztuam  Bbi  Mehosi ah," suppressing,  extinguishing, 
and  abrogating  for  ever  the  Compsny  of  Jesus.  When  he  had  signed  it, 
he  said  :  "  I  do  not  repent  of  what  I  have  done — I  did  not  determine  at 
last  to  do  it,  till  I  had  well  examined  and  weighed  everything — and 
becaose  I  judge  it  useful  and  necessary  for  the  good  of  the  Church,  I 
thought  myself  obliged  to  do  it,  and  would  yet  do  it,  if  it  were  not 
slready  done ;  but  this  suppression  will  be  my  death."  It  was  so. 
Sextus  Quintna,  at  the  request  of  Philip  II.  of  Spain,  appointed  a  com- 
misaioii  to  investigate  their  affairs,  but  he,  malektd  awatf  hy  a  ttidden 
death  {immatura  morU  prcereplvs),  the  salutary  design  then  ceased  and 
took  end.  Clement  XIII.  Lad  also  been  about  to  apjtoint  a  similar  com- 
mission, when  he  too,  seized  in  the  night,  suddenly  died.  Clement  XXV. 
succeeded  iu  their  aliolition,  but  as  Father  Marzoiii,  his  confessor,  mildly 
pat  it,  "  Ail  of  a  sudden  he  was  altered  by  a  disorder,  the  activity  ol 
which  baffled  the  art  of  the  most  skilful  physicians,  and  of  which  he  died." 

Immediately  afterwards  the  bishops  of  the  Church  states  were  com- 
missioned to  secnlariae  the  Jesuits  in  their  variuns  dioceses  ;  the  Bomaa 
seminary,  for  200  years  the  famous  seat  and  centre  of  Jesuit  training  and 
learning,  was  scrupulously  searched  and  closed ;  and  on  the  10th  August 
commission  era  visited  every  Jesuit  seat  in  Bome,  closing  them  and  ex- 
pelling their  members.  Clement  wept  when  told  that  his  final  will  and 
pleasure  had  been  executed.  The  expelled  Jesuits  at  once  resorted  to 
conspiracy  and  intrigue  against  the  Fupe.  They  issued  libels  against 
him,  representing  him  as  a  Simoniac,  a  tyrant  and  usurper,  who 
planed  the  sons  of  Ignatius  for  no  other  end  than  to  appropriate  tlieir 
riches  and  please  the  sovereign  princes.  There  was  general  ferment:,  both 
in  Bome  and  through  the  States,  so  that  visitations  of  sbirri  were  con- 
stantly required  to  keep  down  revolt,  and  the  Pope's  own  guards  were 
doubled.  Nuns  concealed  their  effects,  breathed  out  invectives,  and 
formed  factions  against  the  Pontiff.  Even  at  midnight  prelates  were 
obliged  to  go  and  silence  these  "  foolish  virgins "  by  tiie  threat  of  ex- 
communication. The  Qeneml  of  the  order,  Bicci,  his  assistants,  and 
several  of  the  ex-Jesnits,  were  imprisoned  in  the  Castle  of  St.  Angelo ; 
and  their  treatment  there  was  more  or  less  rigorous  according  to  their 
depositions.  When  the  clue  to  the  labyrinth  of  their  affairs  was  discovered 
their  wealth  was  found  to  be  very  great,  the  whole  of  which  was  confiscated 
for  the  general  use  of  the  Church,  and  as  it  was  realised,  was  propor- 
tionabty  distributed  to  charitable  and  religious  purposes.  The  empty 
houses  were  filled  with  members  of  other  orders  ;  and  the  Pope,  shutting 
himself  up  for  some  days,  produced  a  new  and  exhaustive  scheme  of 
education,  at  once  supplying  competent  teachers  from  the  ranks  of  his 
more  learned  adherents.      Everywhere  the  bull  was  fully  and  saceesafullr 


132  QUSQASSLLI,  OR  FOPB  CLEMENT  XIT. 

executed.  Roua  Loodta  bst.  'The  bnef  itself  wu  dravn.  np  in  umilar 
terms  to  those  aboliBhing  the  Templets,  the  Oblate,  the  Jesuatse,  and 
the  Humlliatee.  Being  accused  of  aot  cooBulting  the  whole  Churob, 
Clemeat  triumpbaiitlf  answered  that  he  followed  in  the  footstepa  of  his 
predecessors,  who  acted  by  commissioss  and  not  by  connnls.  Thieaten- 
inga  and  underground  griuubliogs  bad  been  beard.  A  paper  waa  posted 
on  the  Holy  Father's  palace  gates  with  the  letters  "  I.  S.  8.  S.  V,,"  which 
nobody  could  explain.  The  Pope  tmcoucemedly  laid  they  meant  that 
"  la  September  the  See  would  be  vacant "  {In  Settemltre  tara  tede  vaearUe). 

The  effect  of  the  Pope's  firmness,  prudence,  and  wisdom,  in  planning 
and  carrying  out  his  brief,  extended  everywhere.  All  the  CatboUc  states, 
including  Poland,  executed  it,  and  Prussia  followed  their  example.  The 
princes  restored  the  confiscated  properties  and  revenuea.  The  SorbcMine 
sent  for  his  portrait.  The  religious  consequences  were,  however,  the 
most  satisfactory.  The  Trnnsylvanians  abjuring  their  Arianism,  the  An- 
cyranians  of  Oalatia  tbeit  Eutychianisin,  the  Primate  of  Persia  and  the 
Patriarch  of  andent  Assyria  their  Nestorianism,  joined  the  commnnion 
of  Home,  and  acknowledged  the  Pope  as  their  head  and  chief. 

Boniface  YIIL  instituted  grand  jubilees  in  1300,  and  fixed  them  atone 
hundred  years.  This  was  changed  to  fifty  years,  and  latterly  to  twenty-five. 
The  year  1776  was  therefore  the  date  of  the  coming  jabilee;  and  on  Ascen- 
sion Dsy'1774,  Clement  went  in  great  state  to  the  Vatican,  where  the 
bull  for  the  indictjon  of  the  jubilee  waa  read.  The  great  eveift  of  such 
a  period  is  the  opening  of  the  Holy  Gate,  symbolic  of  the  Church's  pos- 
sessing the  power  of  the  heya,  and  it  is  ardently  looked  forward  to  by  the 
Popes.  The  Jesuits  and  their  friends,  who  were  still  busy  with  their 
plots,  openly  proclaimed  that  Clement  would  neither  see  tbe  jubilee  nor 
open  tbe  Holy  Gate.  Bemardina  Beruzzi,  a  keen  advocate  of  the  Jesnita, 
and  who  kept  up  a  constant  correspondence  with  the  recaldtrant  nuns, 
noted  the  prophetess  fanatically,  and  precisely  foretelling  tbe  doom  oE  the 
Pope. 

It  was  in  April  1771  that  the  countenance  of  the  Pope  insenubly  lost 
its  colour,  and  symptoms  of  languor  set  in.  I'hese  symptoms  increaaed 
more  and  more.  His  bowels  were  racked  by  unheard-of  pains;  his 
bones  exfoliated ;  he  found  himself  dying  by  piecemeal  Burning  heat 
was  produced  in  his  throat,  stomach,  and  bowels.  There  were  frequent 
colics,  nauseas,  convulsions,  absence  of  mind,  intercepted  respiration,  and 
extreme  emaciation.  "  There  is  not  tbe  least  doubt,"  says  his  biographer 
Caraccioli,  "after  all  the  circumstances  and  symptoms,  which  were  care- 
fully observed,  but  that  Clement  was  cruelly  poisoned;  and  there  even 
appear  proofs  that  this  execrable  piece  of  villany  was  twioe  attempted, 
first  in  the  month  of  April,  and  afterwards  at  the  end  of  June  1774." 
As  an  impartial  historian,  he  states  that  all  the  symptoms  were  proofs  of 
poison,  and  further,  that  declarations  were  extorted  to  the  end  that  no 
one  might  be  accused. 

His  last  public  appearance  was  on  the  10th  September.  When  return- 
ing from  an  airing,  he  went  into  a  church  to  pray,  but  waa  obliged  to  be 
brought  back  to  the  palace  of  the  Quirinol  in  his  coach.  He  waa  never 
able  to  go  out  again.  His  body  was  reduced  to  almost  nothing,  yet  the 
greatness  of  his  soul  and  his  piety  supported  him.  Constantly  aspiring 
to  heaven,  he  ahowed  by  bis  patience,  meekness,  and  magnanimity  that 
God  alone  had  been  his  refuge  and  only  hope.    He  never  ceased  to  tes- 


THE  BDUISH  lUEBARCUX   A  DANOSfi  TO  SHOIAHD.  133 

Ufj  his  coiifid«ic«  la  the  Divine  mercy,  and  Gbe  moat  perfect  tedgnatioB 
to  the  will  of  the  Almighty.  He  died  on  the  22d  September  1774,  at 
Beven  o'clock  in  the  morning,  aged  eixty-nine  yean  ten  months  and 
tventf-tvo  days.  His  body  immediately  tamed  black;  and,  according 
to  eye>witneues,  when  pathologically  examined,  his  bowels  showed  marks 
of  a  cruel  poison.  Some  did  not  scrapie  to  say  that  the  Jeaiiita  hastened 
his  death ;  and  Pasqnin  stated  that "  The  francUcans  made  him  a  Doctor, 
his  virtaes  a  Cardinal,  tbe  kings  a  Pope,  the  Jesuits  a  martjr,"  The 
Abb6  Blatzell,  an  ex-Jesuit,  when  jireaching  his  funeral  oration  at  FHbnrg, 
15th  November  17^4,  thus  arana  up  Ma  character:  "Clement  XIV.  is 
one  of  the  most  illustrious  heads  of  the  Church,  and  deeerres  with  the 
greatest  justice  an  immortal  reputation.  He  was  the  wisest  pastor,  the 
most  tender  father  of  Christendom,  and  the  moat  pacific  prince." 


IV.— THE  EOMISH  HIEEAECHY  A  DANGER  TO  ENGLAND. 

THE  danger  that  menaces  this  country  from  Papal  Borne  is,  I  appre- 
hend, twofold :  the  open,  which  is  undiagnisedly  Fapal ;  and  the 
secret,  under  cover  of  onr  own  communion ;  and  the  last  not  the 
least  One  branch  of  the  former  only  is  traced  of  iu  this  paper,  and 
that  not  a  spiritual  danger — namelj,  perversion  of  individuaW^-but  a 
political  and  constitutional  danger,  involving  the  ovemding  or  changing 
of  tbe  lans  and  constitution,  and  the  extinction  of  civil  freedom.  That 
this,  and  no  less  than  this,  is  tbe  aim  of  the  Koman  hierarchy  amongst 
ns,  has  been  ere  now  stated  and  proved  with  much  learning. 

The  gravity  of  the  subject  must,  I  think,  be  even  painfully  felt,  and  ia 
an  ample  reason  for  its  consideration.  The  present  time,  moreover,  by 
various  recent  events  and  indications,  points  to  further  advances  of  the 
kind  which,  as  Protestants  and  as  patriots,  we  deplore  and  depreeata 
The  axe,  which  for  more  than  haU  a  century  has  been  plied  against  onr 
institutions,  has  been  freshly  laid  to  tbe  root  of  those  that  remain.  It 
was  Dot  without  reason  thai,  previous  to  the  late  elections.  Lord  Bipon 
called  upon  English  Roman  (^tholics  to  show  their  gratitude  for  a  long 
leties  of  measures  of  justice  and  relief."  The  only  gratitude  that  Rome 
knows  is  a  lively  expectation  of  favours  to  come. 

For  clearness'  sake  the  subject  will  be  now  viewed  under  three  cate- 
gorical propoaitionA 

The  first :  That  the  existence  and  strengthening  of  the  Romish  hier- 
archy are  dangerous  to  all  conntries  in  whi<^  they  are  tolerated^ 

The  second  :  That  the  Romish  hierarchy  has  not  only  guned  a  footing 
bnt  made  advances  in  England 

The  third :  That  these  facts  constitute  a  real  danger  to  the  established 
State  and  civil  liberties  of  England. 

^e  first  of  these  propositions  is  the  most  important  to  demonstrate  ;    . 
for  it  haa  been  and  is  very  generally  denied  or  not  recognised.    It  contains 
the  principle  of  the  whole  question,  which,  once  established,  its  applica- 
tion to  England  ia  a  mere  matter  of  rd^erence  to  historical  facts,  and  the 
conclusion  follows  with  inevitable  certainty. 

To  the  proof  of  the  first  propoution,  that  the  Romish  hierarchy  is 
dangerous  to  civil  liboties  of  all  States  where  it  exists,  it  is  to  be  borne 
in  mind  that  with  reference  to  State  and  civil  righta,  Roman  Catholicism 

bat  aa 


134    TUS  BOMISH  mCIUBOH;  A  DANOEB  TO  ENQLUID. 

a  qrstem  of  government  with  political  aims ;  In  fttet  as  a  riral  State  under 
a  rival  aovereign.  This  la  the  caae,  in  spite  of  the  cesantioti  of  the  tem- 
poral sovereignty,  in  Italy.  Roman  Catiiolicism,  then,  cannot  be  vieired 
as  aualogouB  to  the  association  of  Uethodiste  or  of  Baptists,  as  lying  wholly 
in  the  domain  of  religion,  or  as  having  only  an  incidental  connection 
with  politics.  Of  this  Roman  State  I  quote  the  folloning  description 
from  a  writer  of  undonbted  political  ability  and  excellent  information  : — 

"We  Bee  before  ns  the  Pope,  the  bishops,  the  priesthood,  and  the 
people.  l%e  priests  are  absolute  over  the  people,  and  bishops  over 
both,  the  Pope  over  all.  Each  inferior  may  appeal  against  his  superior, 
bat  he  appe^  to  a  tribunal  which  is  secret,  which  is  irresponsible,  which 
he  has  no  share,  direct  or  indirect,  in  constituting,  and  no  means,  however 
remote,  of  controlling,  and  which,  during  all  the  long  centuries  of  its 
existence,  but  especially  during  the  latest  of  them,  has  hod  for  its  cardi- 
nal rule  this — that  all  its  judgments  should  be  given  in  the  sense  moat 
calculated  to  build  up  priestly  power  as  against  the  people,  episcopal 
power  as  against  the  priests,  Papal  power  as  against  ail  three.  Tbe  mere 
utterances  of  the  Central  See  are  laws,  and  they  override  at  will  all 
other  laws ;  and  if  they  concern  &ith  or  morals,  or  the  discipline  of  the 
Church,  they  are  entitled  from  all  persons,  without  exception,  singly  or 
collectively,  to  an  obedience  without  qualification.  Over  these  utterances, 
in  their  preparation  a>  well  as  after  their  issue,  no  man  has  lawful  con- 
trol They  may  be  the  best  or  the  worst,  the  most  deliberate  or  the  most 
precipitate.  As  no  man  can  restrain,  so  no  man  has  knowledge  of  what 
is  done  or  meditated.  The  prompters  are  unknown  ;  the  consultees  are 
unknown ;  the  procedure  is  unknown.  Not  that  there  are  not  officers 
and  rules ;  but  the  officers  may  at  will  be  overridden  or  superseded,  and 
the  rules  at  will  and  without  notice  altered  pro  re  nala  and  annulled. 
To  secure  rights  has  been  and  is  the  um  of  the  Christian  civilisation ; 
to  destroy  them  and  to  establish  the  resistless,  domiaeeiing  action  of  a 
purely  central  power  is  the  aim  of  the  Roman  policy." 

Tins  description  was  written  by  the  Right  Hon.  W.  K.  Gladstone. 
Of  this  State,  with  its  central,  secret,  absolnte,  domineering  power,  every 
member  of  the  so-called  Church  of  Rome  is,  and  every  convert  to  that 
eo-called  Church  becomes,  not  a  citizen,  but  a  subject  It  is,  in  fact,  the 
aim  and  tendency  of  Romanism,  declared  in  its  open  confessions  and 
carried  out  in  its  policy,  to  subjugate  the  individual  to  Rome,  and  in  so 
far  to  alienate  him  from  his  country,  and  furthermore  to  maintain  laws 
of  Rome's  own  making  and  rights  of  Rome's  own  defining  against  tba 
laws  and  rights  of  such  country.  In  a  word  (to  quote  from  the  same 
great  writer),  "  Individual  servitude,  however  abject,  will  not  satisfy  the 
party  now  dominant  in  the  Latin  Church ;  the  Skite  must  also  be  a 
slave."  As  to  the  kind  of  supremacy  which  is  claimed  for  Rome,  the 
titular  Archbishop  of  Westminster  thus  defines  it :  "  The  spiritual  power 
is  independent,  and  can  nlone  £x  the  limits  of  its  own  jurisdiction,  and 
can  thereby  lix  the  limits  of  all  other  jurisdictions."  Surely  there 
is  contained  in  this  claim  a  danger  to  the  State.  The  ground  on  which 
obedience  is  claimed  increases  the  danger.  It  differs  from  the  ground 
occopied  by  any  other  State  in  claiming  and  receiving  obedience.  The 
many  millions  of  Roman  Catholics  in  the  world  believe  and  obey  the 
laws  and  directions  of  the  central  authority,  not  on  the  ground  of  loyalty, 
patriotism,  reason,  utility,  or  force,  but  as  if  directly  believing  and  obey- 


THE  BOHIBH  HURASCBT  A  DAHOEB  TO  BNOLAin).  135 

ing  Qod.  Then  is  &  power  wielded  hy  Rome  greater  in  kind,  thongb  at 
preieat  less  in  degree,  than  that  of  the  State.  Were  the  two  to  clash, 
Rome  herself  wonld  pat  the  case  to  her  subjecte  :  Will  you  obey  Qod  or 
Cmar  1  It  would  not  be  a  question  for  cooacience  merely,  Ronia 
eluma  the  right  to  employ  force:  If  we  do  not  gee  to-day  a  cmaade 
preached  againat  Pmssiti,  denieis  of  the  Mass  or  the  Infallibility  bnmed 
at  Woetminster,  and  the  Qaeen  of  England  deposed,  it  is  becaose  the  time 
is  not  cam&  Rome  defends  the  doing  of  theaa  things  in  times  past,  and 
claims  the  right  to  do  them  sow.  Rome  does  now  oppose  itself  to  the 
laws  of  England  and  other  States  on  qneationa  of  marriage,  education, 
and  other  points,  absolves  its  subjects  from  the  law  of  their  country,  and 
cneouiBges  tbem  (as  in  Belgium)  to  resistance.  What  equal  force  hne 
any  State  to  set  against  the  moral  conatraint  of  Rome)  "  The  Roman 
Church  (I  quote  agun  from  Mr.  Oladstone)  alone  arrogates  to  herself  the 
right  to  speak  to  the  State,  not  as  a  subject  but  as  a  superior ;  not  as 
pleading  the  right  of  a  conscience  staggered  by  the  fear  of  sin,  but  aa  a 
Tsat  incorporation  setting  up  a  rival  law  against  the  State  in  the  State's 
own  domain,  and  claiming  for  it,  with  a  higher  sanction,  the  title  to 
similar  coerciTe  means  of  enforcement.'' 

In  all  this  has  the  hierarchy  been  foigottenl  By  no  means.  Of  this 
domineering  political  system  the  hierarchy  forms  an  engine  and  an 
asaentiml  port ;  because  where  it  is  aet  up  the  canon  law  is  to  override  the 
civil  Uw,  and  the  so-called  bishop  has  authority  to  command  obedience 
from  an;  Roman  Catholic  in  his  nominal  diocese.  Without  the  hierarchy 
the  cUws  of  the  tiger  are  cut  With  it  Rome  is  not  only  an  enemy,  but 
a  dsngeroos  enemy,  to  civil  freedom, 

I  pass  to  the  second  proposition :  That  this  dangerous  hierarchy  has 
made,  and  is  making,  advances  in  this  country. 

Of  the  agitation  preceding  1639,  and  the  repeal  in  that  year  of  the 
penal  laws,  since  they  are  strictly  outside  my  subject,  I  will  say  no  more 
than  that  that  concession  was  obtained  from  the  opeu'miuded  and  trnet- 
fol  statesmen  of  this  country  by  promises  that  were  quickly  thrown  to  the 
winds,  and  solemn  engagements  which  have  proved  less  than  a  rope  of 
sand.  Mr.  Gladstone  puts  that  case  as  a  dilemma  :  either  the  Roman 
Church  then  practised  npon  this  country  "  one  of  the  blackest  frauds 
recoided  in  history,"  or  the  Roman  system  has  since  then  in  a  most 
important  point  changed.  One  of  these  alternatives  the  Roman  Church 
emphatically  repudiates  ;  bnt  it  is  not  the  former.  Dr.  Newman's  ezcase 
for  the  violation  of  these  engagements  is  enough  to  put  all  statesmen  on 
their  guard.  He  writes  that  "  No  pledge  from  Catholics  was  of  any 
value  to  which  Rome  was  not  a  party," 

Before  1851  the  Romish  religion  had  been  tolerated  in  England,  bnt 
not  the  Romish  government  Previous  attempts  to  introduce  Romish 
territorial  bishops  into  England  had  been  promptly  thwarted  by  previous 
foitish  governments,  jealous  of  freedom.  In  1851  the  insolent  aggression 
was  boldly  attempted;  and  the  alien  domination  was,  not  without  a 
protest  from  the  people  of  England,  allowed  to  be  set  up.  The  engine 
has  surely  not  been  planted  in  vain.  The  advances  made  by  Rome  are 
reduHied  in  the  permanent  endowment  of  Maynooth,  npon  the  disestab- 
lishment of  the  Irish  Church,  and  the  appointment  of  salaried  Roman 
Catbelie  eh^ilains  in  our  army,  our  navy,  and  our  gaols,  and  the  obtaining 
e{  UigB  annnal  graato  of  public  money  for  Romish  schools  and  reformarl^ 


135  X  PBIHT'8  KBWUaCIATIOH  OP  Rom. 

tories,'  Hoder  tbe  man^ameiit  of  mouka  and  nuni ;  iJina  ntaUiBhlng  and 
endowing  an  army  of  Bomiali  ecclnioBtics  who  ehall  be  able,  b;  Bf^ritnal 
terrors  or  physical  force,  to  bind  the  sabj'scta  of  oar  Qaeen  to  be  fnitlifiil 
to  the  orders  reoelred  from  Borne. 

To  pass  to  the  third  propoiitioa  :  That  theia  &cts  ooutitste  a  danger 
to  the  civil  liberties  of  England.  A  Romish  newspaper  has  threatened 
Emope  with  a  rehgious  wsr.  If  sach  a  wot  should  break  oat,  in  which 
Enghuid  shonld  be  on  one  side — viz.,  on  the  side  of  freedom^-and 
Papal  Rome  on  the  other,  who  can  foresee  the  lofinence  which  Rome 
might  exert  on  Roman  Catholic  regiments  and  crews  through  these  chap- 
lains,, as  representing  the  supreme  anthority  1 

The  inflnQDoe  of  a  bieracchy  depends  not  a  little  on  the  dignity  granted 
to  it.  The  practical  eS'ect  of  the  disestablishment  of  the  Irish  Cburoh 
has  been  to  establish  (virtaally)  the  Romish  Church  in  Ireland  j  for  in  tiia 
report  of  the  Mansion  Honae  Relief  Committee  the  Rondsh  prelates  are 
spoken  oF  by  their  titles  withont  question,  while  the  prelates  of  the  Iriqh 
Chorch  are  spoken  of  as  "The  Protestant  Bishop  of  ■  . ■  ."  This 
is  a  direct  gain  to  Rome.  A  similar  effect  is  anticipated  in  Sootiand, 
where  the  foreign  prelates  will  easily  claim  and  be.  granted  a  rank  aiipe- 
rior  to  the  national  presbyters.  And  a  similar  effect  may  be  expected  to 
follow  in  England,  i£  ever  party  strife  ahonld  issue  in  the  disestablish- 
ment of  the  Ifational  Church.  Of  the  inflaence  of  the  Irish  Roman 
Catholic  members  in  Parliament,  and  the  results  of  it,  I  say  nothing. 
Tbey  are  sufficiently  notoiions.  Bat  the  connection  of  the  Home  Rule 
j^tation  with  the  Popish  hierarchy  has  not  been  allowed  to  remain  quite 
iff  the  dark.  We  lately  read  in  the  daily  papers  that  the  Irish  Boman 
Catholic  bishops  had  been  censured  and  warned  by  the  Pops  on  their 
expressing  sympathy  with. the  agitators.  Doubtless  theae  bishops  wsr* 
going  too  fast  The  time  had  not  come  for  the  Roman  Church  to  profess 
itself  on  the  aide  of  sedition  and  rebellion,  but  their  eondoot  riiowed 
that  in  their  opinion  the  time  is  coming. — Avtn  the  Bode, 


v.— A  PRIEST'S  RENUNOUTION  OF  ROME. 
By  I.  W.  JoTOT,  D.D. 

THE  following  communication  will  doubtless  be  of  interest  to  your 
readers,  and  all  other  lovers  of  Protestant  Christianity. 

The  Rev.  C.  Chiuiquy,  who  was  a  priest  in  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  for  a  quarter  of  a  century,  accompanies  the  communication  with  a 
request  that  the  paper  of  Sir.  Calvello  be  published  in  the  papers  of  thia 
city,  as  well  as  in  those  of  other  citiea.  Many  of  your  readers  will  doubt- 
less remember  the  strange  and  Interesting  history  of  Mt  Ohiniquy,  and 
tiie  general  interest  awakened  in  hiA  behalf  at  the  time  lie  renounced 
his  allegiance  to  the  Church  of  Rom& 

He  was  led  to  investigate  the  claims  of  the  Protertant  faith;  waa  aooa 
oonvinced  that  he  had  been  in  error  in  the  doctrines  be  had  been  teaching; 
he  became  ft  convert  to  the  true  faith  as  it  is  In  Jesos  Christ,  at  onoe  left 
the  Cfaur6h  of  Rome,  orguiised  a  Protestant  Church  at  St.  Anne,  Illinois, 
where  he  had  lived  many  years,  and  when  he  yet  rasidea.  He  has  ■ 
large  and  flourishing  congregation,  a  jnosperona  echoed,  and  other  iiit- 
portaDt  agencies  for  good,  I  have  known  Mr.  Chtniquy  a  nwsaber  ot 
yean.     He  i«  «'  Christian  nun,  true  and  tried ;  has  endnnd  1 


A,  pbiest's  bbnumoiaiioh  of  bohe.  J.87 

»  good  soldier  of  Jesus  Cbrint,  He  hu  travelled  exUruively  t^  tltis  and 
othsr  countries,  and  wherever  be  has  gone  God  hns  huaoured  hica  and  Itit 
work  in  defence  of  tlie  true  faitlr. 

The  commomcatton  of  Mr.  Calvello  speaks  for  itself.  The  peculiarities 
in  Mr.  CaWello's  stjle  are  due  to  the  fact  that  hB  14  an  Italian.  In  it  ha 
deelars  his  departure  from  the  Roman  Chnich,'«ith  his  reaaons  for  so 
doing.  This  act  is  not  the  result  of  a  sudden  impulse,  but  the  outgrowth 
of  an  earnest  and  honest  investigation  and  search  after  the  truth.  While 
he  was  in  this  city  he  visited  and  had  seveml  conversations  with  Bishop 
Wiley,  and  through  his  influence  be  waa  helped  to  ^ee  and  appredate  th« 
doctrines  of  the  Qospel  of  Christ,  and  by  his  instructious  he  was  led  in 
the  way  to  the  truth  of  our  Lord. 

B.0  afterwards  visited  me ;  we  had  repeated  and  earnest  conferences 
on  the  subjects,  the  force  and  beauty  of  which  he  had  so  recently  been 
led  to  uoderstaiid.  After  he  decided  to  become  a  Protestant,  the  next 
great  questions  with  Mm  were,  where  to  go  and  what  to  do.  I  wrote 
Rev.  ilr.  Cbiniqny,  asking  him  to  give  me  some  advice  as  to  how  tiest  to 
help  aud  care  for  this  new  convert  to  Christ.  He  promptly  relied, 
"Send  liim  to  me,  I  will  care  for  him."  It  was  done.  Mr.  Calvello  is 
now  at  "  The  Converted  Priests'  Home,"  with  Mr.  Gliiniquy,  and  from 
there  be  sends  his  renunciation  of  the  Romiah  faith. 
.  I  trust  all  papers  friendly  to  Protestant  Cfariatianity  will  have  the 
kindness  to  publish  Mr.  Calvello's  coQununication,  which  you  see  ia 
addressed  to  Archbishop  Parcel],  and  is  as  follows : — 

"St.  Asm,  Kaheikbs  Co.,  III.,  JforcAll,  1S81. 
"  To  the  Right  BvvereacI  PnaciLL,  Arehbiihop  at  Cincinnati : 

"My  LoBD, — You  know  that  I  was  bom  at  Calvello,  in  Italy,  and 
that  I  was  ordained  a  priest  of  Rome  at  Diono,  province  of  Salerno,  by 
Bishop  D.  Fanelli,  After  five  years  of  priesthood,  I  had  seen  so  many 
scandals,  and  such  a  want  of  religion  in  the  secnlar  clergy,  that  I  thought 
Uwre  was  no  other  way  to  be  saved,  except  by  becoming  a  monk ;  and  I 
OBlered  the  order  of  the  Franciscans.  But  I  found  that  through  the 
whole  kingdom  of  Italy  the  Franciscans  were  as  cormpted  aud  devoid  of 
religious  faith  as  the  rest  of  the  priests.  Their  vow  of  celibacy  was  only 
a  mask  to  conceal  the  most  unspeakable  corruption,  and  their  vow  of 
poverty  was  only  to  become  the  richest  men  of  Italy.  I  left  tbem  in 
1875  to  come  to  America. 

"But  here  I  have  seen  again  that  the  same  immorality,  corruption, 
drunkenness,  ignorance,  and  infidelity  are  reigning  supremely  everywhere, 
among  the  high  and  low  clergy,  under  the  gUded  mask  of  the  bastard 
Christiani^  of  Rome. 

"  In  a  word,  I  have  seen  with  my  own  eyes  that  the  Christianity  of 
Rome,  both  in  Europe  and  America,  is  a  deception,  a  fraud.  The  millions 
of  dollars  which  yourself,  the  bishop  of  St,  Louis,  and  the  many  other 
bishops  on  this  continent,  have  extorted  from  your  poor  dupea  and 
engulfed  to  build  your  princely  palaces,  and  drink  your  costly  French  or 
Italian  wines  and  brandies,  luive  perfectly  shown  to  me  that  the  Church 
of  Rome  is  only  a  caricature  of  the  religion  of  the  humble  Jesus  of 
Nazareth.  I  then  went  in  search  of  that  divine  religion  which  the  Son 
of  God  has  brought  to  save  this  perishing  world.  I  have,  by  the  mercy 
of  Qod,  found  it  among  those  humble  and  devoted  men  called  Protestant 
ministers,  whom  I  had  been  taught  to  despise  as  heretics,      _  C\>Oq[c 


13d  THR  FOET  COWPBR  OS  KOHlMeK. 

"  As'lt  wonld  be  too  long  to  name  them  all,  I  will  tell  70a  that  when 
I  hare  compared  the  wards  and  deeds  of  the  Rev.  John  Beide  and  D. 
ilnlcB,  of  Colorado ;  Rev,  Dr.  Joyce,  of  Cincinnati ;  and  Father  Chiniquy, 
of  St  Anne,  lUinois,  with  the  words  and  deeds  of  the  priests  and  bishop 
of  Rome,  I  have  felt  and  nnderatood  that  my  only  chance  of  aalvation 
was  in  uniting  myself  '  eordc  et  onmio  '  to  those  bnmble  and  devoted 
disciplea  of  the  GoBpel,  to  serve  my  Ood  in  spirit  and  in  troth,  tbrongh 
Jesns  Christ,  with  them. 

"  It  is  particularly  during  the  happy  days  of  prayers,  meditation,  and 
atady  I  have  spent  in  the  '  Converted  IViests'  Home,'  where  Father 
Chiniqny  ia  giving  me  sneh  a  Christian  hospitality,  that  I  have  seen  that 
your  tranan^tantiation,  immacalate  conception,  purgatory,  infallibility 
of  the  pope,  anricolar  confession,  indulgences,  worship  of  Usry,  are  blas- 
phemous and  idolatroas  doctrines. 

"  Uay  Ood  grant  that  your  lordship,  with  all  the  priests  of  Rome, 
may  receive  the  light  which  my  merciful  God  has  given  me ;  and  that  yoa 
may  have  the  grace  to  give  np  the  errors  of  popery,  as  I  am  just  doing 
to-day,  in  order  to  put  their  hope  of  salvation  only  in  Christ  and  Him 
crucified.  For  there  ia  only  one  name,  the  name  of  Jesns,  through  which 
men  can  be  saved ;  there  ia  only  one  sacrifice,  the  sacrifice  of  Calvary, 
which  has  been  offered  once  for  all  to  redeem  the  world ;  there  ia  only 
one  atone,  one  rock  to  serve  as  the  comer-stone,  the  foundation  of  the 
Church,  Uiat  stone  or  rock  is  not  Peter,  but  Christ — Yours  truly, 

"F.    E.    DE   CALTELLa 

"  P.S. — I  respectfully  ask  the  Christian  pastors  of  the  United  States 
to  reproduce  thia  letter  in  order  that  the  disciples  of  Jeaua  everywhera 
may  pray  for  me. — F,  E.  C." — Watem  Chrittitm  AdvocaU,  Cincinnati, 


VL— THE  POET  COWPEB  ON  ROMANISM. 

THE  following  lines,  not  to  be  f  onnd  in  any  editions  of  Cowper's  Poems 
bat  two  or  three  of  the  most  recent,  and  therefore  not  generally 
known  as  they  deserve  to  be,  formed  part  of  hia  poem  £xp<M\datum, 
as  originally  printed  : — 

"  Hut  thou  Bdmitted,  with  &  bl[ild  fntid  truit, 
The  Lis  that  bum«I  thy  fathen'  booM  to  dust,— 
That  firat  adjudged  them  heretics,— than  aect 
Their  louli  to  heaTcn,  and  cursed  them  aithBy  vrentl 
The  Lie  that  Scripture  atripe  of  iU  diaguiae. 
And  ezecratel  aboTS  all  other  liaa  ; 
The  Lie  that  clapa  a  lock  on  mercy'a  plan, 
And  giTsa  the  key  to  joo  mQrm  old  man. 
Who,  once  cnscoated  in  Apoatolie  chair, 
la  deified,  and  tits  onmiacient  then  ; 
The  Lie  that  know*  no  kindred,  owna  no  friend 
it  him  that  makea  ita  progree*  hia  cbitt  ei 


■a  and  anger  bye ; 
Shame  on  the  candonr,  and  the  graciont  amlle, 
Beatowed  on  them  that  light  the  martyr'i  pile  ; 
While  inaolant  diadain,  in  frowni  ezpraiaed, 
Attenda  the  teneta  that  endured  that  tatt  I 
Grant  them  the  rights  ol  men,  and  while  Uiay  eeaae 
To  vex  the  paaoe  of  Dtfaen,  grant  tham  peace ;         GoOqIc 


USS.  CIBLTLB's  EXPSBIENOE  OV  a  catholic  SITEBE.       139 

But  tnuUng  bigots,  vlioce  falae  seal  hu  nude 

SVcttdWy  iMi'r  3ii<y,  thou  art  ulf-batreyed." 
The  histoi;  of  these  TigorotiB  and  admirable  linea  is  vei?  curious. 
WIi«n  tlie  origin&l  edition  of  the  volume  of  poema,  of  whict  Hxposiulatioit 
WM  one,  wu  going  through  the  preu,  they  were  printed,  and  the  proof  of 
the  sheet  containing  them  vas  iCTieed  by  the  author.  But  Ecnipleg  about 
them  arose  in  hia  mind,  or  were  suggested  to  him  by  some  of  his.  friends, 
and  be  wrote  to  his  much  loved  and  trusted  friend,  John  Newton, 
asking  his  opinion  about  the  propriety  of  publishing  them.  This  was  itt 
1781,  and  it  is  to  be  remembered  that  there  was  at  that  time  a  prevalent 
"  No  Popery  "  excitement,  which  had  broken  out  in  lamentable  excesses 
in  the  "  Lord  George  Gordon  Riots  "  of  the  previona  year,  and  of  which 
farther  outbreaks  were  still  apprehended.  Kewton  advised  the  cancel- 
Uog  of  the  lines ;  and  Cowper  accepted  his  advice,  saying,  in  a  letter  to 
him  of  date  Nov.  27,  1781  ;  "Though  when  I  wrote  the  passage  in 
question  I  was  not  at  all  aware  of  any  impropriety  in  it ;  and  though  I 
have  since  that  time  both  read  and  recollected  it  with  approbation,  I 
lately  became  uneasy  on  the  subject.  ...  I  rejoice  that  it  will  not  be  in 
the  power  of  the  critics,  whatever  else  they  may  charge  me  with,  to  accuse 
me  of  bigotry,  or  a  design  to  make  a  certain  denomination  of  Christians 
odious  at  the  hazard  of  the  public  peace."  Shortly  after,  in  sending  the 
Unes  intended  to  supply  the  place  of  those  cancelled,  he  wrote  thus  : 
"  The  new  paragraph  consists  of  exactly  the  same  number  of  lines  as  the 
old  one,  for  on  this  occasion  I  worked  like  a  tailor  when  he  sews  a  patch 
apon  a  hole  in  your  coat,  supposing  it  might  be  necessary  to  do  so.'* 
The  "  new  paragraph  "  is  that  beginning  with  the  lines — 

"  Hstt  tbau,  when  Ils&Ten  hm  clothed  thee  vith  disgrace, 
And,  long  provoked,  repaid  thee  to  tL;  face  " — 
and  displays  nothing  of  the  vigour  which  characterises  the   paragraph 
BDppressed. 

SoQlhey  gave  to  th«  world,  in  1830,  the  long-suppressed  lines,  but  in  a 
foot-note  only,  annexing  the  remark,  "  Cowper  no  doubt  withdrew  this 
■triking  passage  in  consequence  of  Us  having  become  intimate  with  the 
amiable  family  at  Weston  Hall," — an  explanation  very  unjust  to  the 
memory  of  the  poet,  and  demonstrably  erroneous,  ss  the  withdrawal  of 
the  passage  took  place  in  1781,  and  Cowper  did  not  become  acquainted 
with  the  family  at  Weston  Hall — the  Throckmortooa — till  some  yeata  later. 
For  the  information  here  given  we  are  indebted  to  a  paper  by  lit 
Hooper  of  Chelmsford,  published  in  the  £ock  of  October  i,  1678. 


VII.— MRS.  CARLYLE'S  EXPERIENCE  OF  A  ROMAN  CATHOLIC 
SICK  NDESE. 

r  CARLYLE'S  "Reminiscences"  {by  Mr.  Froude,  published  by 
Longmans   ill    Co.),    contwn  .innumerable   recollections   of  Mis. 
Carlyte,  not  the  least  notable'  of  which  is  an  account  of  one  of  her 
sick-bed  experiences,  which,  we  doubt  not,  will  interest  our  readers  : — 

"She  (Mrs.  Carlyle)  had  gone  with  some  acquaintance  who  was  in 
quest  of  sic^  nurses  to  an  .  establishment  under  Catholic  auspices,  in 
Brompton  somewhere  (the  acquaintance,  a  Protestant  herself,  expressing 
her  'certain  knowledge'  that  this  Catholic  was  the  one  good  kind);  where 
accordingly  the  aspect  of  matters,  and  especially  the  manner  of  the  oldi 


140     -mus.  carltle's  experience  of  a  catuolio  irusui. 

French  lady  who  vns  matron  and  mnnager,  produced  taek  a  fflvonrable 
impreesion  that  I  recollect  my  little  \roman  aayinf^,  'If  I  need  s  sick 
nnrBe  that  is  the  place  I  will  apply  at'  Appliance  noWwai  made ;  a  nun 
duly  sent,  in  conEequence — tliis  was  in  the  early  weeks  of  the  illnesi; 
honsehold  sick-nursing  (Uaggie's  and  that  of  the  maida  alternately)  bar- 
ing sufficed  till  BOW.  The  nurae  waa  a  good-natnred  yonng  Iriab  nun ; 
with  a  good  deal  of  bmgue,  a  tolerable  share  of  btftmey  too,  nil  varnished 
to  the  dne  extent ;  and  for  three  nights  or  so  she  anffnered  Very  welL 
On  the  fourth  night,  to  our  aurpriae,  though  we  found  afterwards  it  was 
the  common  usage,  there  appeared  a  new  nun,  new  and  very  diSerent— 
an  elderly  French  'young  lady,'  with  broken  English  enough  for  Iter  occa- 
rions,  and  a  look  of  rigid  eamestneBa — in  fact,  with  the  air  of  a  life  broken 
down  into  settled  despondency  and  abandonment  of  all  hope  that  was 
not  ultra-secular.  An  uiifaTOurable  change ;  though  the  poor  lady  seemed 
intelligent,  well-intentioned ;  and  her  beairt-broken  aspect  inspired  pil^ 
and  good  wishes,  if  no  attraction.  She  commenced  by  a  rather  estmita- 
tious  performance  of  her  noctnmal  prayers,  '  Beata  Uaria,'  or  I  know  not 
what  other  Latin  stuff;  which  her  poor  patient  regarded  with  great  vigi- 
lance, though  still  with  what  charity  and  tolerance  were  possible.  *  Yon 
won't  understand  what  I  am  saying  or  doing,'  said  the  nun ;  '  don't 
mind  me.'  *  Perhaps  I  understand  it  better  than  yourself,'  said  the  other 
(who  had  Latin  from  of  old)  and  did  '  mind '  more  than  waa  ezpectad. 
The  dreary  hours,  no  sleep,  aa  usual,  went  on  ;  and  we  heard  nothing  till 
about  three  A.V.  I  wss  awakened  (I,  what  never  happened  before  or 
after,  though  my  door  was  always  left  slightly  ajar,  and  I  was  right  above, 
usually  a  deep  sleeper) — awakened  by  a  vehement  continnons  ringing  of 
my  poor  darlmg's  bell  I  flnng  on  my  dreaung-gown,  awoke  Maggie  by  a 
word,  and  hurried  down.  '  Put  away  that  woman  I '  cried  my  poor 
Jeannie  vehemently;  away,  not  to  come  back'  I  opened  the  door  into 
the  drawing-room;  pointed  to  the  sofa  there,  which  had  wraps  and 
pillows  plenty ;  and  the  poor  nun  at  once  witlidrew,  looking  and  mur- 
muring her  regreta  and  apologies.  '  What  was  she  doing  to  thee,  my 
own  poor  little  woman  4 '  No  very  distinct  answer  was  to  be  Lad  than 
(and  afterwards  there  waa  always  a  dislike  to  apvik  of  that  hideous  bit  of 
time  at  all,  except  on  necessity) ;  but  I  learned  in  general  tlut  during  the 
heavy  hours,  loaded,  every  moment  of  tbem,  with  its  misery,  the  nnn  had 
gradually  come  forward  with  ghostly  consolations,  ill-reowved,  no  doabt ; 
and  at  length  with  something  more  ezprees  about  'Blessed  Virgin,' 
'  Agnns  Dei,'  or  whatever  it  might  be ;  to  which  the  answer  had  beoi, 
'  Hold  your  tongue,  I  tell  you  ;  or  I  will  ring  the  bell  1 '  Upon  which 
the  nun  bad  rushed  forward  with  her  dreodfullest  supernal  admonitions, 
'impenitent  sinner,'  &c.,  and  a  practical  attempt  to  prevent  the  ringing, 
which  only  made  it  more  immediate  and  more  decisive.  The  poor 
woman  expressed  to  Miss  Welsh  mach  regret,  disappointment,  real  vexa- 
tion, and  self-blame ;  lay  silent,  after  that,  amid  her  lUgs ;  and  disappeared 
next  morning  in  a  polite  and  soft  manner  ;  never  to  reappear,  she  or  any 
consort  of  hers." 

Mr,  Carlyle  adds  that  the  poor  nun  was  "  under  the  foul  tutelage  and 
guidance  "  of  an  Irish  priest ;  but  that  Mrs.  Carlyle  was  singularly  supe- 
rior to  such  "poisoned  gingerbread  consolations"  as  she  or  her  like  could 
adminifter.  The  incident  "  threw  suddenly  a  glare  of  strange  and  far 
from  pleasant  light  over  the  sablime  Popish  '  sister  of  charity 'movement' 


THE    BULWAKK; 

OB, 

REFORMATION   JOURNAL. 

JXJNB  1881. 


1— LAST  MONTH'S  INTELLIGENCE. 
Ibslahd. 

rS  Irioh  Land  Bill  ia  still  only  in  progreu  in  the  Honae  of  Commons. 
It  ia  not  for  oa  to  express  any  opinion  ftbont  it ;  bnt  of  thia  we  are 
confident,  that  those  who  expect  from  it  a  paciScation  of  Ireland 
win  be  sorely  disappointed.  They  do  not  know  what  the  caaae  of  Irish 
trouUes  is.  The  condition  of  Ireland  has  not  improred.  On  the  con- 
trary, the  number  of  agrarian  ontrages,  which  dimioiahed  for  a  little  while 
after  the  passing  of  the  Protection  Act,  has  again  greatly  inereaaed ;  the 
Dumber  officially  reported  for  April  being  mneh  greater  than  that  reported 
for  Uarcb,  and  as  far  aa  may  be  judged  from  the  Irish  intelligence  con- 
rt^ed  by  the  newapapera,  tbe  report  for  May  ia  not  likely  to  be  more 
&Tonrable  than  that  for  April.  Among  the  recent  outragea  perpetrated 
by  the  Bomish  peaaantiy  of  Ireland, — "the  fineat  peasantry  in  the  world," 
as  Daniel  (yConnell  aud  long  ago, — are  murdera,  acts  of  maiming  and 
otfaerperaonal  violence,  incendiary  fires,  ice,  Ac.  The  shooting  of  bailiSs 
and  other  obnoxious  persons  from  behind  hedges  ia  still  a  purpose  for 
which  Irish  Bomanists — "  children  of  Mary  "  we  suppose  they  all  are — 
employ  the  firearms  which  they  unfortunately  posaess.  Armed  bands 
of  aasaasina  do  their  work  of  marder  under  the  cload  of  night ;  mobs  of 
{Maaanta  attack  the  police  and  other  officers  of  the  law  by  day.  For 
instance,  we  have  the  following  account  of^an  inquest  in  a  case  of  murder 
in  Connemara  on  the  body  of  an  old  man  named  John  Lydon  : — "  The 
eridence  went  to  show  that  he  was  s  herd  on  the  estate  of  Mr.  Qraham. 
About  twelve  o'clock  on  Sunday  night,  when  he  and  hia  wife  and  their 
whole  fiuuily  were  asleep,  the  door  of  the  cabin,  which  is  in  one  of  the  most 
remote  parts  of  Connemara,  waa  auddenly  burst  in,  and  a  party  of  men 
mshed  into  the  bedroom,  and  forcibly  dragged  the  deceased  ont  of  bed,  and 
threw  Mm  down  on  the  flags  outaide  his  house.  They  then  returned  for 
his  son  Martin,  and  also  carried  him  out  and  threw  him  on  the  ground. 
The  asaaaains  then  commenced  to  fire  with  revolvers  at  the  father  and  aon 
tin  both  were  riddled  with  bullets,  and  the  former  had  been  slain,  and 
the  latter  waa  apparently  dead.  They  then  kicked  Martin  about  the 
body,  and  when  they  thought  he  was  dead,  they  left.  The  jury  fbund  ft 
verdict  of  wilful  murder  against  some  persona  unknown."  Thia  is  s 
spadmen  of  the  at^te  of  things  in  Connemara,  the  district  which  Romish 
!B  of  Fariiament,  and  Arohbiahop  MacHale  in  a  speech  in  DnblinJ  C 


143  LAST  uohth's  intslligsnce. 

not  long  ago  described  as  full  of  peace  and  piet^,  and  all  die  virtnea  of  » 
holy  religion,  till  it  iras  inraded  bj  Frotestuit  prosely tisers,  the  agents  of 
the  Societjr  for  Irish  Church.  Uiasions.  It  u  needless  to  ask  of  which  is 
this  murder  the  frait, — of  Protestant  teaching,  or  of  the  teaching  of  th« 
Bomish  priests,  -vrho  have  instigated  ontrages  agunat  Protestants  in  Con- 
nemara. 

Another  report  from  the  West  of  Ireland  is  of  a  bailiS  nearly  roasUd 
to  dfqth,  and  l^iiig  in  a  dangerons  state,  "  He  was  held  over  the  fire  till 
his  bodjr  was  covered  with  blisters,  and  the  hair  of  hia  head  burnt  off. 
Before  he  was  released  he  had  to  swear  that  he  wonld  resign  his  office." 
We  are  told  also  of  another  bailiff  in  the  same  quarter  being  unmercifully 
beaten  and  thrown  into  a  deep  pond,  where  he  narrowly  escaped  drowning. 
-  One  more  illustration  of  the  state  of  Ireland  may  be  given: — "A 
Tralee  telegram  states  that  early  yesterday  morning  [April  26,  1881}, 
sixty  men,  partly  armed  and  disguised,  visited  the  house  of  a  bailiff  named 
Denehy,  and  cut  off  both  his  ears  with  shears,  cautioning  him  to  serve 
no  more  writs." 

It  wonld  be  easy  to  fill  pages  with  stories  of  the  ontrages  and  instancea 
of  mob  violence  which  have  taken  place  in  Ireland  during  the  last  few 
weeks.  But  it  would  serve  no  good  purpose.  It  is  enough  to  direct 
attention  to  the  fact  of  their  great  number  and  to  its  cause.  The  cause 
of  all  we  have  no  hesitation  in  declaring  to  be,  the  hostility  of  the  Bo- 
manists,  and  especially  of  the  Bomish  priests,  to  the  British  Qovemment, 
their  desire  to  get  Ireland  entirely  into  their  own  hands,  and  to  bring  it 
under  the  domination  of  the  Pope.  What  the  Bomanista  of  Ireland  want, 
and  what  the  whole  agitation  carried  on  is  meant  for,  was  dearly  and 
audaciously  expressed  in  the  House  of  Commons  by  Mr.  O'Donnel,  when 
in  reference  to  a  speech  of  Mr.  Bright,  in  which  some  true  things  abont 
Ireland  were  more  plainly  said  than  was  agreeable  to  the  Bomish  party, 
he  declared  that  "  no  longer  could  the  deUrvUnatwit  of  t/u  Irith  people  to 
frte  t/temselvea  from  iKt  vwxm,  wiih  England  be  deluded  by  reference  to 
the  gruwiug  Liberalism  and  Irish  sympathies  of  the  Chancellor  of  the 
Duchy  of  Lancaster ; "  and  by  Mr.  T.  P.  O'Connor,  when  he  said  that 
"  peace  and  security  would  never  exist  in  Ireland  so  long  ss  that  country 
was  subject  to  tl^e  mockery  of  being  governed  by  the  Britiih  Eovte  of 
Commont." 

We  observe  with  some  measure  of  satonishment,  that  notwithstanding 
all  that  has  taken  place — the  connection  of  the  Bomish  priests  of  Ireland 
with  the  Land  League,  which  becomes  more  and  more  open  and  evident, 
and  the  audacious  expression  by  many  of  them  of  sentiments  favourable  to 
resistance  of  law  on  thepart  of  their  "fiocks" — no  reference  has  been  made 
in  Parliament,  in  all  the  discussions  concerning  Irish  affairs,  to  the  bane- 
ful infiuence  which  they  exercise  over  the  Irish  people.  It  is  the  very 
root  of  the  matter  ;  and  until  this  fact  is  recognised,  the  state  of  Ireland 
can  never  be  properly  considered.  To  what  the  dne  consideration  of  it 
ought  to  lead,  is  a  great  question,  on  which  we  shall  not  at  present  enter ; 
but  certainly,  if  our  statesmen  are  not  fools,  it  ought  to  prevent  all  farther 
encouragement  and  support  of  Bomauism  by  the  British  Qovernment. 

The  relation  of  the  Irish  Bomish  priests  to  the  Land  League  and  the 
present  agitation  in  Ireland  may  be  clearly  inferred  from  a  speech 
recently  delivered  at  Thurles  by  Dr.  Croke,  the  Bomish  Archbishop  of 
CtisheL     Dr.  Croke,  replying  to  an  address  presented  to  him  by  the 


LABT  MOMTfi'S  INTKLLIGSKOE.  143 

people  of  MoUinfthone,  Conntj  Tipperary,  the  birthplace  of  the  Peiiian 
MDTict  Charles  J.  Mickham,  B&id  "that  MuUinahone  had  been  the  birth- 
place of  mui;  a  true  Irishman.  He  thanked  them  warmly  for  the  addresi, 
and  said  he  felt  convinced  that  in  hononring  him  there  that  evening  they 
irere  not  hononring  him  indi vidua] ly,  bat  as  one  of  the  Bishops  of  the 
Irish  Church.  He  believed  there  was  not  a  Bishop  in  Ireland,  nor  a 
priest  in  Ireland,  who  did  not  love  Ireland  as  well  as  he  did.  There  wu 
no  divergence  of  opinion  amongst  Bishope  or  priests  in  thie,  that  the 
preaent  land-I&wa  in  Ireland  conid  not  be  allowed  to  subsist  any  longer. 
...  He  was  prond  of  Tipperary,  but  was  especially  proud  of  Tipperary'e 
imprisoned  member,  John  Dillon,  who  had  spent  the  last  evening  of  his 
free  life  in  hia  (Archbishop  Croke's)  house.  The  moment  he  found  any 
nun  taken  up  by  Qovemment,  and  clapped  into  prison  by  the  Qovem- 
jaeat,  then,  even  if  he  knew  notliiiig  of  him  before,  he  came  to  the  con- 
dnaion  that  there  was  something  in  him,  something  sound  in  him,  and 
that  the  Qovemment  believed  there  was  something  dangerous  in  him." 

The  proctamadon  of  the  City  of  Dublin,  in  consequence  of  an  attempted 
street  murder,  and  the  proclamation  of  other  parts  of  Ireland,  under  the 
I^otectlon  Act,  need  only  be  mentioned  in  passing,  aa  proofs  of  the  extent 
to  which  sedition  aud  lawlessness  have  been  carried,— under  priestly 
direction,  we  doabt  not, — by  those  of  the  Irish  people  who  are  most 
tlioroaghly  the  slaves  of  the  priests.  The  proclamation  of  the  City  of 
Dublin  ia  supposed  to  have  been  owing  to  information  received  by  the 
Government  of  Feuian  plots.  Bnt  we  have  alre-idy  shown,  in  former 
months,  reason  for  believing  that  the  Feiiinn  movement  and  the  Latid 
Lefigne  movement  are  essentially  the  same.  The  arrest  of  Mr.  Dillou, 
M.F.  for  Tipperary,  is  another  event  which  demands  similar  notice.  We 
expressed  last  mouth  the  opiaion  that  the  Qovemment  had  erred  in 
allowing  this  audacious  agitator  to  go  on  so  long,  inflaming  the  passions 
of  the  Romish  peasantry  of  Ireland  by  his  speeches,  and  inciting  them  to 
a  lawlessness  to  which  neither  he  nor  any  one  could  prescribe  the  limit. 
That  we  were  not  singular  in  this  opinion,  aud  that  it  was  not  formed  from 
any  strong  feelings  of  political  partizanship, — which  we  would  be  sorry  to 
express  in  these  pages,  and  which  in  fact  we  do  not  entertain, — will 
sufficiently  appear  from  the  following  sentences  of  a  leading  article  of  the 
Se^tinan  of  May  3,  a  paper  perhaps  as  much  devoted  ns  any  in  Britain 
to  the  support  of  the  present  Qovemment : — "  It  must  have  seemed  strange 
to  many  people  that  no  hand  had  been  put  on  l£r.  Dillon  berore  now. 
l^e  smaller  fry  who  worked  under  him  have  been  arrested  and  are  in 
prison  ;  yet  he  has  been  allowed  to  remain  outside,  and  to  do  his  beat  to 
promote  outrages  and  breaches  of  the  law.  He  has  not  disgoised  his 
dislike  of  remedial  legislation.  From  the  introduction  of  the  Land  Bill 
be  haa  deoouoced  the  measure.  .  .  .  He  has  advised  the  non-payment  of 
rent;  he  has  foretold  that  there  wonld  be  bloodshed,  and  he  has  not 
expressed  any  disapproval  of  it,  and  his  prediction  has  been  verified  ; 
bnt  tiie  blood  has  been  shed,  not  by  men  defending  their  hearths  and 
homea  against  cruel  landlords  or  ^;ents,  bnt  by  midnight  marauders,  who 
have  broken  into  the  homes  of  quiet  men  and  have  done  murder  or  mnti- 
latioiL  .  ,  .  The  object  of  the  outrages  is  plain  enough.  It  is  to  keep 
op  a  state  of  disorder  and  insecurity  in  Ireland,  not  with  a  view  to  jnst^ 
land  laws,  Imt  with  a  view  to  making  the  muntenance  of  the  Union  im- 
possible." Coo'^lc 


144  LAST  UOSTH'S  mTELLIQEKOg. 

Wfl  would  not  thinic  it  necessary  to  give  »aj  specuneaB  of  Ur.  Dillon's 
speacheB,  but  that  we  beliove  tliem  to  hare  expressed  more  truly  thaa 
^ose  of  more  cautious  men  the  feelings  which  Srctuftta  the  meiobeTS  •{ 
tUe  Land  League  and  the  whole  Konush  party  in  Ireland.  Of  iba 
tboEougli  sympathy  of  the  Land  League  with  Mr.  DtUon,  indeed,  the  n- 
eolutions  of  the  League  and  its  branches  on  the  subject  of  Mr.  Dillon's 
■  arrmt  leave  no  room  for  doubt ;  aud  the  seittiments  that  have  been 
expressed  at  their  meetings  have  been  such  as,  no  doubt,  if  he  eiyoja  la 
his  seclusion  the  priTilege  of  reading  them,  must  meet  with  his  warm 
approTaL  For  example,  a  Tipperuy  gentleman,  at  the  first  weekly  mee^ 
ing  of  the  Land  League  in  Dublin,  after  Mr.  Dillon's  arrest,  declared  that 
."  it  was  well  known  to  the  Qovemment  that  if  Mr.  DUlon  cared  to  lift  his 
finger  at  any  stage  of  this  movement,  the  might  that  slumbers  la  a  peas- 
ant's arm  would  be  brought  into  deadly  execution  against  the  pony 
Oppressors  of  the  country;"  whilst  a  county  meeting  pledged  itself  "to 
work  with  increasing  energy  until  every  tenant  farmer  in  Ireland  is  em- 
'  powered  aud  enabled  to  become  the  owner  oC  the  land  he  tills."  A  few 
days  before  his  arrest  Mr.  Dillon  said  at  a  Land  League  meeting  in  Dab- 
Un,  that  "  ten  thousand  persons  were  threatened  with  evictions,  and  it  wu 
better  the  Qovemment  should  know  that  if  evictions  were  attempted  ia 
Tipperory  on  any  large  scale,  they  must  be  prepared  for  bloodshed  ;  " 
that  "the  blood  that  might  be  shed  would  be  on  the  heads  of  Qla' 
and  Forster."  Speaking  on  Sunday,  May  1,  at  OiangemoUeri 
Clonmel,  be  advised  the  people  "to  keep  within  the  law,  not  becai 
respected  it,  and  not  because  he  believed  that  they  respected  it,"  but  b< 
it  was  dangerous  to  tran^ress  it,  and  "  he  advued  them  to  sail  as  doss 
to  the  line  as  they  possibly  could."  In  thesame  speech  he  reoommendod 
Boycotting,  thus:  "Wherever  they  saw  a  man,  no  matter  what  hia 
position  in  life  might  be,  helping  the  landlords  to  serve  writs  upon  the 
tenants,  let  the  Luid  League  oi  Tippetary  follow  him  through  every  turn 
of  his  life ;  and  let  them,  if  they  could,  rain  him  as  he  sought  to  help 
those  men  who  wished  to  ruin  the  people."  In  the  last  speech  which  he 
made  before  his  arrest,  and  which  perhaps  led  to  his  arrest,  but  only  m  tJie 
last  straw  breaks  the  camel's  back,  bis  speech  to  the  Land  League  meeting 
at  Orangemoller,  he  assured  his  hearers  that  "  if  they  adhered  to  the  l4kud 
Leagne  with  courage  for  two  or  three  years,  it  would  end  in  handing  over 
the  soil  of  Ireland  to  the  people  who  tilled  it-"  and  be  a&id,  "Spring  li  a 
very  bad  time  for  fighting  in  this  way,  but  if  we  can  go  on  and  keep  up 
this  organisation  until  autumn,  the  condition  of  the  country  last  aatomn 
would  be  nothing  at  all  to  the  condition  we  will  put  it  in  this  autumn.'' 
After  giving  the  advice  just  quoted  as  to  keeping  within  the  law,  not  from 
any  respect  for  it,  but  because  of  danger,  and  as  to  Boycotting,  he  added : 
"  I  speak  in  this  way  because  there  is  a  great  responsibili^  upon  oaf 
shoulders.  I  would  not  ask  a  man  to  risk  the  anger  of  their  landlords  on 
a  great  policy,  and  for  a  great  national  interest,  if  I  were  not  in  a  position 
to  tell  him  that  he  will  have  all  the  manhood  of  Tipperary  at  his  back  to 
punish  those  enemies  and  destroy  them  as  they  have  destroyed  him."  We 
cannot  wonder  that  Mr.  Dillon  has  been  arrested,  nor  that  his  arrest  haa 
called  forth  no  remonstrance  from  the  members  of  any  politic^,  party  in 
the  United  Kingdom  except  the  Land  League  party  ;  but  we  do  wonder 
how  few  seem  to  be  aware,  or  to  give  any  heed  to  the  laot,  that  the  uob- 


LAST  month's  IMTKLLIQENOB.  145 

laents  axpreawd  in  bis  speacties  an  thoas  «i|tertaiaBd  hj  iko  Bonaab 
piieatB  of  Ireland  ftod  instilled  by  them  into  the  people. 

The  Qovenmieat  has  at  laat  asserted  the  authority  of  the  law  by  anest- 
iag,  ander  the  Protection  Act,  a  Bomieh  priest,  "  Father  "  Sheehy,  of  Kil- 
meilock.  His  name  has  ere  now  been  mentioned  in  the  Bulwa-k.  H« 
haa  long  been  one  of  the  most  prominent  of  Land  League  agitators,  and 
haaeqaalled,  if  he  has  not  even  exceeded,  Mr,  Dillon  in  the  audacity  with 
which  he  has  recommended  lawlessness.  The  arrest  of  Mr  Sheehy  will  i)o 
more  than  all  the  other  arrests  that  have  been  made,  to  convince  the 
Somaiiista  of  Ireland  that  the  Qovemment  is  in  earnest  and  resolved  at 
all  hazards  to  suppress  sedition  and  outrage.  The  Bonush  priests  eeegi 
to  have  hitherto  fancied  themselves  secure,  presuming  oa  the  regard  of  the 
peasantry  for  them  as  sacred  personages,  and  on  the  supposed  nnwUUng- 
iieas  of  the  QoTernmeat  to  exasperate  "  the  Irish  people  "  by  laying  hands 
un  them,  whatever  they  might  say  or  do.  The  subject  was  of  course 
brought  before  the  House  of  Commons  as  soon  ss  possible  aft^r  the  ^t 
of  Ur.  Sheehy's  arrest  was  knowa  in  London,  and  much  indignation 
was  expreosed  by  Romish  members.  They  did  not,  however,  in  so  far  as 
wa  hare  observed  in  the  reportsjof  their  speeches,  make  reference  to  the 
Uws  of  their  Churdi  which  make  the  arrest  of  a  priest  a  sacril^ona  act, 
and  every  person  concerned  in  it  liaUe  to.  the  most  terrible  penalties.  The 
famooB  Bull  biown  as  the  Boll  Camof  iJomtRt.—originally  published  by 
Pope  Paul  V.  in  1610,  and  afterwards  republished  by  Urban  VIIL  in 
1627,  by  Clement  XL  in  1701,  andbyBanediotXIV.inlTil,— initslSth 
section,  exeommunieatei  and  analhematitei  all  and  sundry,  "  magistrates 
and  judges,"  ice,,  inc.,  down  to  the  meanest  of&cers  of  the  law,  "in  anyway 
whatsoever  interposing  themselves  in  capital  or  criminal  causes  against 
eeeleaiastical  persons,  by  prooeasing,  banishing,  arresting  them,  or  by  pro- 
nonncing  or  executing  any  sentence  against  them,  without  the  special, 
specific,  and  express  license  of  this  Holy  Apostolic  See,  .  ,  .  even  though 
nek  offenden  thoold  be  counsellors,  seiiatora,  presidents,  chancellors,  vice- 
ehaocallors,  or  by  any  other  name  entitled."  Thns  Bomish  priests  claim 
a  aacred  right  of  exemption  from  all  authority  of  the  law  of  the  land.  It 
is  wall  that  Mr.  Forster  and  Earl  Cowper  do  not  dread  the  Pope's  curse. 

The  asaassination  of  landlords  is  still  openly  advocated  in  the  Land 
Iicagne  meetings  in  America  ;  and  the  American  Land  League  paper,  ad- 
vocating this  and  much  else  that  is  contrary  to  the  peace  and  good  govern- 
ment of  the  country,  is  still  widely  circulated  in  Ireland,  and  apparently 
regarded  with  much  favour  by  priests  and  people. 

The  Boman  archbishops  and  bishops  of  Ireland  have  thought  fit  to  bold 
a  meeting  and  to  deliver  their  opinion  of  the  Irish  Land  Bill.  It  is  more 
moderate  and  reasonable  than  we  would  have  expected  from  their  recent 
deliverances  concerning  Irish  matters.  Of  most  of  the  amendments  of 
the  Bill  which  they  recommend  we  shall  say  nothing,  as  into  tbe  subject 
of  the  merits  of  the  Bill  we  hold  ourselves  precluded  from  entering.  But 
we  cannot  refrain  from  noticing  their  desire  for  the  subdivision  of  "  exten- 
sive holdings,"  their  dislike  to  the  clause  of  the  Bill  intended  to  afford 
facilities  for  emigration,  and  thetr  desire  to  have  the  courts  eatablislied  for 
,the  settlement  of  land  questions  so  constituted  as  to  make  it  certain  that 
their  decisions  would  be  according  to  the  wish  of  the  priest-guided  peas- 
antry. Aa  to  the  two  former  of  these  points,  with  regard  to  wliich  they 
ar«  evidently  actuated  by  the  wish  to.  have  as  nnmerous  a  body  of  Roman- 


146  LAST  month's  INTELtlOENCE. 

ists  M  possible  nnder  their  government,  we  refrain  from  making  asy 
qnotatioD  ;  but  we  sh&ll  quote  what  they  say  on  the  hut : — "  That,  with 
&  view  to  conciliate  public  confidence  in  the  County  Courts  aa  Land 
Courts,  and  to  secure  the  equitable  admin iatration  of  the  Act,  two  asses- 
eon,  to  be  chosen  by  county  electors,  should  be  associated  with  the 
County  Court  Judge,  and  have  co-ordinate  jurisdiction  with  him  for  the 
decision  of  land  cases."  How  beautifully  this  would  work  in  Tipperary, 
the  county  which  sends  Mr.  Dillon  to  Parliament  as  one  of  its  repreeenta- 
tivea  !  A  county  court  of  three  members,  two  of  tbem  chosen  by  the 
county  electors  I  As  well  might  the  decision  of  land  questiona  be  ^ven 
to  the  priests  or  to  the  Bomish  bishop. 

India. — The  following  Renter's  telegram  has  come  to  hand  just  as  we 
are  going  to  press: — "Galcatta,  May  20. — The  prohibition  of  open-air 
preaching  was  decided  upon  by  the  municipal  authorities,  in  consequence 
of  diaturbances  created  by  disorderly  persons  at  such  meetings.  Under 
the  terms  of  the  municipal  order,  none  but  duly  licensed  persons  were 
henceforward  to  be  allowed  to  preach.  The  Chairman  of  Missionaries, 
however,  refused  to  apply  for  licenses,  claiming  the  prescriptive  right  nnin- 
terruptedjy  enjoyed  by  the  missionaries  for  years  past.  Last  week,  owing 
to  a  fresh  case  of  disturbance  accompanied  by  assault,  the  Commissioner 
of  Police  issued  a  strict  prohibition  against  all  open-air  preaching,  and 
announced  that  any  person  disregarding  the  order  would  be  prosecuted. 
Preaching,  nevertlieless,  continues,  and  the  Commissioner  of  Police  haa 
consequently  applied  to  the  Lieutenant  Governor  of  Bengal  for  Instrao- 
tiona"  Has  Romanism  nothing  to  do  with  this  1  Are  the  enemies  of 
open-air  preaching  in  Calcutta  encouraged  to  action  sucli  as  they  have 
never  before  ventured  to  take,  by  the  fact  that  a  Romanist  is  Qovemor- 
General  of  India  1 

The  Report  read  at  the  meeting  of  the  Society  for  Irish  Church  Uiauons 
in  London  on  May  6,  Earl  Cairns  being  in  the  chnir,  was  mneh  more 
satisfactory  than  could  have  been  expected  in  the  circumstances  of  the 
times  It  stated  that  although  there  had  been  a  revival  of  outrages  com- 
mitted with  impunity  in  Connemarn,  yet  one  resnlt  of  recent  agitation 
had  been  a  marked  loss  of  power  by  the  priests,  even  in  disturbed  dis- 
tricts ;  also,  that  a  spirit  of  self-reliance  and  inquiry  fills  the  minds  of  the 
people,  making  tbem  willing  to  liear  the  Word  of  God ;  that  mission 
services  had  been  overcrowded  during  last  winter,  hundreds  often  having 
to  go  away  for'want  of  room ;  that  the  attendance  at  Snnday  and  day- 
schools  had  been  overflowing;  that  three  Romish  priests  had  placed 
themselves  under  the  instructions  of  tlie  Dablin  superintendent,  and  that 
many  others  are  in  correspondence  with  him. 

The  BradUiii^h  Ca»e  and  the  PayliameHfary  Oatkt  Bill, — We  have  not 
hitherto  referred  to  the  case  of  Mr.  Bradlaugh,  and  the  qnestion  raised 
with  regard  to  it  as  to  the  admission  of  atheists  to  seats  in  Parliament, 
not  because  we  regarded  the  subject  aa  too  merely  political  for  our  pages, 
but  because  our  attention  was  more  closely,  and  perhaps  too  closely, 
directed  to  questions  in  which  Romanism  is  more  immediately  concernedL 
The  essential  Protestantism  of  tbe  British  Constitution  is  now  assailed, 
however,  by  infidelity  as  well  as  by  Romanism,  and  must  be  defended 


LAST  UONia'B  IMTELLIUKJIOS.  147 

against  tbe  one  as  much  as  against  the  other.  We  obserTe,  without  sur- 
prise, tliat  Bomanists  in  Parliament,  and  oat  of  Parliainetit,  hnve  strungly 
declared  tbemselTes  against  Mr.  Bradlaugh's  admission  into  the  House  <if 
Commons,  and  agaiTist  the  Farliamentary  Oaths  Bill.  This  they  do  in 
perfect  consistency  with  the  propositions  which  are  placed  first  in  tbe 
syllabus  of  Pope  Pins  IX. — tlie  basis  uf  troth  on  which  all  the  errors  of 
Romanism  are  built  up.  We  are  glad  to  see  them  in  the  right,  so  far  as 
they  nre  in  the  right ;  and  we  cannot  but  reiimrk  how  strange  and  sad  it 
ia  that  whilst  Romanists  apiiear  as  defenders  of  the  Christianity  of  the 
British  Constitution,  some  Protestants  have  been  led,  by  false  notions  of 
religious  liberty,  to  take  part  with  its  enemies.  But  the  Christianity  of 
the  British  Constitution  is  Protestantism,  and  on  it  depends  all  oar 
liberty,  both  civil  and  religious,  Romanists  contend  for  Christianity, 
only — if  they  are  consistent  Romanists,  fnlly  accepting  the  Vatican  de- 
crees— ^that  we  may  come  under  the  absolute  dominion  of  the  Pope. 

UniUd  Slatet. — The  accuracy  of  the  views  which  were  expressed  in  the 
Bultnark  of  Febrnary  16S1,  pp.  39,  40,  in  an  article  on  the  Progress  of 
Romanism  and  the  progress  of  Protestantism,  eonceming  Romanism  and 
the  Romish  Church  in  the  United  States,  is  confirmed  by  the  testimony 
of  the  Rev.  Oeoi^e  Theo.  Dodds.  He  mode  a  tour  through  the 
United  States  a  few  months  ago,  in  company  with  M.  Reveillaud, 
whose  recent  conversion,  evangelistic  zeal,  and  literary  activity  are  well 
known  to  all  who  have  paid  any  attention  to  recent  events  affecting  the 
interests  of  Protestantism  and  the  progress  of  the  Gospel  in  France. 
Mr.  Dodds  says  : — 

"  Most  mistaken  ideas  are  current  regarding  the  position  and  progress 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  in  the  States.  Being  much  interested  in 
thia  question,  I  was  surprised  to  read  in  an  address  delivered  by  one  of 
the  delegates  to  the  [Pan- Presbyterian]  Council  to  the  students  in  the 
Ideological  Faculty  of  Edinburgh  University,  that  '  the  progress  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church  has  been  extraordinarily  rapid ;'  that '  facta  show 
that  Roman  Catholicism  can  flourish  wonderfully  in  the  United  States;' 
that  'liberty  is  unable  as  yet  to  boast  oF  any  remarkable  triumphs  over 
it ;'  that  '  it  is  the  Romanism  of  the  Vatican  which  rules  over  nearly 
seven  millions  of  attached,  obedient,  and  hopeful  disciples.'  Professor 
Flint  is  quite  right  in  adding  that  a  battle  is  waging  as  to  who  shall  edu- 
cate the  children,  and  how  it  shall  be  done.  But  the  progress  of  Roman 
Catholicism  is  not  in  the  least  alarming,  and  infidelity  may  yet  be  found 
a  terrible  foe  in  the  great  Republic.  I  sought  for  information,  wherever 
I  went,  on  this  question,  and  was  glad  to  find  that  the  views  of  the  well- 
known  Dr.  Breed  of  Philadelplihi  coincided  exactly  with  those  which  I 
had  beard  agun  and  again  expressed  from  east  to  west.  Dr.  Breed 
writes  : — '  The  fact  is,  respecting  ths  last  immigration  of  Romanists  into 
the  United  States,  that,  had  it  remained  Romanifit, — had  parents  and 
children  continued  in  the  faith, — the  number  of  that  persuasion  would 
now  have  been,  at  the  least,  fifteen  millions ;  while,  in  fact,  than  are 
nmr  in  tfaia  country,  counting  men,  women,  and  childien,  little  over  six 
millions.  The  public  schools,  Sabbath  schools,  the  cheap  newspaper!^ 
and  the  spirit  of  the  country  make  great  havoc  in  the  Romish  ranks.  Aa 
'    ~  '    1  in  aoeUt;/,  it  is  exceedingly  rare  to  find,  In  what  is  called 

n  or  a  woman  who  belongs  to  the  Romi^  Church.  Th«re 
r  2 


148  MST  MONTH'S  UITELLI0BMCE. 

AN  Bucli,  but  they  are  few  and  far  between.*  In  striking  agreement  wWi 
this  is  the  statement  of  a  priest  in  the  States,  that  the  Boman  Oatholic 
Church  has  lost  from  t«n  to  fifteen  thousand  of  its  members  in  one  of  the 
SUtes  of  the  Union,  and  that  ths  cbiidren  of  those  who  have  abandoned 
Catholicism  are  the  worst  enemies  of  the  old  religion.  A  aimilai  opinion 
was  expressed  lately  hy  a  Church  dignitary  in  Ireland,  who  regarded  tfas 
constant  emigration  from  that  country  as  most  disastrous  to  their  canae. 
[Seq  Balitm*  of  February  1881,  p.  40,  41.]  It  can  hardly,  therefore,  be 
said  that  the  Boman  Catholic  Church — spite  of  its  grand  and  prominent 
cathedral  churches  and  its  congregations,  oomposed  often  of  servants  who 
give  of  their  wages  most  handsomely  (the  sum  they  must  ask  in  families 
being  often  dictated  by  the  priest) — has  succeeded  in  the  States,  It  may 
look  well,  but  it  has,  not  even  kept  its  ground.  The  attempt,  too,  to  draw 
into  its  fold  the  impressionable  Negro  race,  by  satisfying  their  love  for 
the  emotional  in  religion,  has  also  failed ;  and  thougii  the  General  of  the 
Jesuits  is  said  to  have  kept  a  map  of  America  hung  up  in  his  stndy,  with 
the  vast  western  districts  specially  marked  out  for  conquest,  and  u 
affording  great  hope  of  aaccess,  it  may  be  safely  said  that  even  that  astute 
and  nnsctupnlous  sect  most  eventually  give  up  the  hope  of  enthralling  a 
free  people,  and  even  of  keeping  enthralled  those  who  have  left  an  island 
where  tbeir  doctrines  are  all  too  powerful,  and  the  fruit  they  bear  too 
plentiful." 

Belgium. — The  following  extract  from  a  statement  of  ths  committee  of 
the  Belgian  Sociiii  Eeangtliyue  affords  pleasing  con&nnation  of  the  account! 
which  we  have  been  ennbled  in  recent  numbers  to  lay  before  our  readen 
ef  the  progress  of  the  Gospel  in  Belgium  : — 

"  Ths  violent  struggle  which  the  majority  of  the  nation  is  carrying  on 
with  the  deigy  and  the  Bomish  Church  is  every  day  rendering  men's 
minds  more  accessible  to  the  teachings  of  the  Gospel  The  awakening  of 
eonscieuces  goes  on  wherever  we  are  enabled  to  preach  the  Qnspel,  and 
eonversions  marked  by  the  seal  of  the  Holy  Spirit  are  more  numerous 
than  in  former  times.  Kissionary  zeal,  a  resl  solicitude  for  the  salvation 
of  souls,  is  developing  itself  more  and  more  in  our  congregations,  and  is 
producing  importaut  results.  By  the  work  of  evangelisation  accomplished 
during  the  past  forty-one  years,  the  ground  has  been  broken  up,  abundant 
seed  i^A  been  scattered,  the  first  fruits  are  rich,  and  everything  assnres  as 
that  the  Lord  will  give  us  an  abundant  harvest.  The  doors  are  open  wide 
to  the  messengers  of  peace.  We  feel  an  irresistible  impulsion  to  increase 
our  means  of  actioa  We  have  thought  it  our  duty  to  accept  the  services 
of  three  new  evangelists,  who,  having  besn  brought  out  of  the  dukneaa 
of  Popery  to  the  living  knowledge  of  the  Saviour,  have  gone  through 
a  three  years'  course  of  study  to  fit  themsolves  to  asuouuce  the  way  of 
salvation  to  their  countrymen." 

There  follows  an  appeal  for  help  to  meet  the  expenses  necessarily  to  be 
incurred  in  this  good  work.  Shall  the  appeal  be  made  in  vun  %  Shall 
it  be  made  in  vun  to  British  Christians  1 

We  cannot  but  call  attention  to  the  first  sentence  of  the  above  extract 
It  shows  what  at»  nod  must  be  ths  e&cts  of  Ultramontanism,  or  Popety 
in  its  perfect  form,  when  its  monatroua  claims  ate  put  forth  among  a 
people  of  somewhat  awakened  intelligence.  In  going  on  to  the  ntmoet 
extreme  of.  Ultramontanisni,  the  Church  of  Borne  is  courting  destruction. 


POPE  PIUB   THE  SIKTH'S  SYLLABUS.  149 

ftod  evidently  biinging  about  tlie  fulfilment  of  the  prophecy : — "  The  ten 
ttorna  which  thou  sanest  upon  the  beast,  these  shall  hate  the  whors,  &nd 
shall  make  her  desolate  and  naked,  and  shall  eat  hei  flesh,  and  shall  bum 
her  with  fire"  (Rev,  xvii.  16). 

We  hare  from  Belgium  a  atriiuDg  illustration  of  the  effecta  of  monns- 
ticiam,  brought  before  us  by  the  following  newspaper  paragraph : — 

"The  Bishop  of  Ghent  (a  Brussels  correspondent  writes)  has  dissolved  the 
religious  community  of  the  '  Brothers  of  the  Good  Works '  at  Benaiz,  as 
twenty-nine  of  them  have  been  condemned  by  the  tribunal  at  Oudaoaide 
for  GOrmpUng  the  boy  pupils  of  the  school  which  was  entrusted  to  them. 
The  question  now  arises,  remarks  the  fall  Mall  QazMe,  what  is  to  be 
done  with  the  victims,  the  unfortunate  boys,  as  in  consequence  of  the 
conupting  influence  which  they  might  exercise  it  will  be  impossible  to 
admit  them  into  the  public  schools  1 "  How  long  will  it  be  ere  inquiry  be 
made  concerning  what  takes  place  within  the  monasteries  and  nonneriffi 
Uutt  are  permitted  to  exist  in  Britain ) 

Sollartd. — The  Bev.  Dr.  Hoedemaker  ia  at  present  in  this  coontiy, 
soliciting  subemptiona  for  on  evangelical  university  in  HoUnnd,  than 
which  nothing  is  more  necessary  for  the  maintenance  of  true  Reformation 
principles  in  that  country.  The  present  struggle  of  Evangelical  Christians 
in  Holland  is  against  Rationalism,  there  appearing  in  a  form  not  easily  to 
be  diatingaished  from  sheer  infidelity;  but  there  is  much  living  Christi- 
anity in  the  land,  and  help  given  to  its  support  is  help  as  much  against 
Bomaniam  as  against  infidelity.  We  ought  to  remember  through  what 
great  snffaringa  the  Reformed  Church  of  Holland  attained  its  eminent 
position  among  the  churches  of  the  Befonnation  ;  what  great  services  it 
rendered  to  the  Protestant  cause  in  the  seventeenth  century ;  what  eminent 
men  it  produced,  hlesaings  to  the  whole  Church  of  Ood  j  and  how  much 
the  persecuted  servants  of  God  in  our  own  country  were  indebted  to  the 
kiniLieas  of  its  members  in  the  dork  times  which  ended  when  William  of 
Orange  landed  on  the  English  shore.  All  foreign  Protestant  churches 
have  great  claims  on  the  sympathy  and  aid  of  British  Chriatiaus,  but  cer- 
tainly none  more  thau  the  Church  of  Holland. 

Ilals/. — Signer  Matteo  Prochet  of  Florence,  appearing  in  the  Synod  of 
the  United  Presbyterian  Church  iu  Edinburgh,  in  the  beginning  of  May, 
as  a  deputy  from  the  Waldensian  Church,  stated  that  nine  years  ago  the 
Waldenaian  Church  had  ISOO  communicants  drawn  from  the  Church  of 
Rome,  and  now  she  hod  3000.  Tan  years  ago  they  had  37  churches  and 
atatioDS,  now  be  could  report  74.  Ten  years  ago  their  missionary  con- 
gregations contributed  about  .£460  j  now  he  could  report  cloae  upon 
^£3000,  iloreover,  this  year  they  had  under  instruction  mora  than  650 
catechumens,  hitherto  of  the  Romish  Church, 


II.— POPE  PIUS  THE  NINTH'S  SYLLABUS. 

EYEBT  one  hoa  heard  of  the  SyUahm  of  Pope  Pius  IX.,  and  intelli- 
gent Protestants  in  general  may  be  supposed  to  have  a  pretty  oon^ct 
idea  of  its  nature  and  character ;  but  many  of  them  may  probably 
wiab  to  know  more  of  it  than  they  do,  aud  it  is  desirable  that  they  sbould, 
for  this  Syllabus  is  one  of  the  most  important  documenta  of  the  historv  ^ 


150  POPE  Plus  THE  HINTH'S  BYLLABCP. 

of  DQT  timeB,  and  iU  great  importance  is  far  more  evident  now  than  ivhen 
it  was  published  folly  sixteen  yeara  aeo.  If  any  one  wisheB  to  ascertain 
beyond  pOBsibility  of  mistake  whnt  Ultramontanism  really  is,  and  wbat 
are  tbe  y>rinciples  now  fully  established  as  those  of  the  Church  of  Rome 
by  the  Vatican  decrees,  let  him  study  well  the  Syllabus. 

On  the  8ch  of  December  1664,  Pope  Plus  IX.  sent  forth  an  Encyclical; 
and  along  nith  it  there  was  sent,  to  all  to  whom  the  Encyclicil  itself  waa 
Bent,  a  paper — to  which,  however,  no  reference  was  made  in  the  Encyclical 
— entitled  Syllohui  of  the  Principal  Bmm  of  our  Time,  which  are 
ttigmatited  in  the  Con»i»lori<U  Alloeatioiu,  Snct/dical  and  other  Apoitolieal 
Lettert  of  Ow  Most  Boly  Lord,  Fopt  Five  IX, 

Of  course,  the  Syllabus  is  in  Latin.  The  translation  just  given  of  its 
titla  is  taken,  aa  all  quotations  from  it  to  be  made  in  this  article  wilt  be, 
from  a  translation  of  it  issned  at  the  office  of  the  Weekly  Remitter,  a 
Boroisb  paper,  and  republished  in  an  appendix  to  the  first  volume  of  that 
Tery  valuable  work.  The  Fope,  the  Ktngt,  and  the  People  ;  a  Hilary  <tf 
the  movement  to  mate  the  Pope  Govei'nor  of  the  World  by  a  tmivereal 
reeonttmetion  of  Society,  from  the  ietue  of  Ae  Syllabtu  to  the  elo»e  of  the 
VatifioTt  Council,  a  work  to  which  we  are  indebted  for  much  of  the  infoiv 
mation  we  hope  to  lay  before  our  readers  in  the  present  article.  *' 

The  Syllabus  contains  eighty  propositions,  each  of  which  it  presents  to 
view  as  having  been  "  stifFmatised,"  or  condemned  in  the  strongest  possible 
manner,  by  Pope  Pins  IX.  It  is  divided  into  ten  sections,  under  which 
these  propositionB  are  arranged,  the  titles  of  the  sections  indicating  the 
nature  of  the  subjects  to  which  the  proportions  contained  in  tbem  relate. 
The  propoaitions  set  before  us  in  the  Syllabus  being  those  which  the  Pop6 
has  condemned,  and  no  opposite  propositions  being  stntcd  as  approved  by 
him,  we  can  learn  from  it  what  the  principles  of  the  Church  of  Home  are, 
only  by  considering  what  is  most  certainly  opposite  to  ench  proposition. 
condemned,  vhat  principle  or  belief  it  must  be  from  which  that  condemna- 
tion could  proceed  We  must  ask  ourselves  the  question,  If  this  were 
error,  what  would  be  the  truth  1  It  is  not  in  any  case  difficult  to  arrive 
in  this  way  at  a  perfectly  certain  oonclosion  ;  and  we  have  it  in  our  power 
to  test  the  accuracy  of  our  conclusions  by  comparing  them  with  the  views 
that  have  been  expressed  as  to  the  import  of  the  propositions  of  the 
Syllabna  by  Ultra montanes  themselves,  in  publications  issued  under  the 
eye  and  patronage  of  the  Roman  Curia, — views  always  according  with 
those  interpretations  of  them  which  many  Protestants  in  their  false  charity 
shrink  from  the  thought  of,  as  implying  more  evil  than  they  can  allow 
themselves  to  imagine  concerning  the  Church  of  Rome  or  even  the  TJItrs- 
montanes  now  dominant  in  it,  although,  surely,  it  would  he  better  for 
them  not  to  shut  tbeir  eyes  to  the  truth,  however  unpleasant  it  may  be. 
And  in  our  study  of  the  subject  we  have  the  help  of  what  may  be  called 
an  expoaition  of  the  Syllabus  by  Father  Schrader,  a  Jesuit  of  eminence, 
for  totne  time  a  Professor  in  th«  University  of  Vienna,  who  must  have 

•  ThU  work,  highly  o«teetned  u  it !(  by  reulen  who  duly  appredate  th»  import- 
ance of  its  lubjeet,  and  tbe  great  reaearch  and  deep  itudy  of  that  aubject  which  it 
dliplaya,  baa  not  received  hiif  tbe  attention  which  it  detarrea.  A  juit  leiiM  ot  th* 
itnportuica  ot  the  Syllabus,  and  a,  dear  iiuigbt  Into  iti  purport  and  ita  object, 

■lao  eihibiUd    by  Mr.   Gladituoe    in  hii  pamptli  *  "  "   "-'---    " 

Vaticaniam  (republiahed  "   ■'         '   --     — "■'   '   ' 
Seligim). 


FOPK  PIUB  THE  NINTH'S  SYLUSDS.  151 

be«ii  well  mfonned  as  to  the  views  of  those  hj  whnm  it  was  prepared,  u 
hs  was  himself  a  member  of  the  Special  Congregatioti  whtcli  prepared  it. 

"  Schrader,"  says  Mr,  Arthur,  "  not  only  haded  the  Syllabus  with  clear 
insight  into  its  aims  and  spirit,  but  he  did  for  it  what  was  necessary  to 
render  it  intelligible  to  ordinary  readers.  Orer  against  every  condemned 
proposition  he  set  down  its  connter-propoaition,  the  one  which  the  Pope 
would  bless  and  not  curse.  This  process,  cootinQod  through  the  whole  of 
the  eighty  propositions,  snablea  any  one  to  obtain  a  view  of  the  principles 
on  which  it  was  proposed  to  reconstruct  society.  Such  a  view,  however, 
is  obscured  by  the  terminology,  which  often  suggests  to  the  general  reader 
either  a  Tagne  idea  or  an  inoffensive  one,  when  to  the  trained  reader  the 
idea  is  deGnite,  and,  if  he  be  not  an  UltramontoDe,  startling."*  It  is 
plainly  right  and  necessary,  in  studying  either  the  propoaitious  of  the 
Syllabus  or  those  set  over  against  them  fay  Father  Schrader,  to  inquire  in 
what  sense  the  terms  employed  are  commonly  used  by  Ultramontane 
writers,  and  to  conaider  them  as  used  in  that  senee,  a  sense  in  many  cases 
very  different  from  that  ordinarily  attached  to  them  by  Protestants,  and 
in  fact  by  all  except  Ultramontanes, 

"  la  England,"  Mr.  Arthur  tells  us,  "the  labours  of  Father  Schrader 
escaped  notice,  and  in  Qermany  aroused  the  solicitude  of  only  a  wakeful 
few ;  but  in  Rome  they  were  bo  much  valued,  that  when  the  secret  pre- 
parations for  the  council  were  organised,  he  was  called  up,  that  the  firm 
hand  which  had  drafted  his  pruposittons  might  be  employed  in  preparing 
formabB."t  We  may  therefore  vritb  perfect  conGdence  accept  Bcbrader's 
coonter-propoaitions  as  stating  inferences  justly  to  be  derived  from  the 
propositions  of  the  Syllabus,  and  as,  at  least,  not  making  the  piinciples  of 
Citraiaontanism  or  of  Popery  appear  worse  than  they  really  are. 

Neither  among  Protestants,  nor  among  Romanists  not  Ultramontanas, 
did  the  Syllabus  at  first  generally  awaken  the  interest  which  it  ought  to 
have  awakened,  or  excite  the  alarm  which  it  might  well  have  excited. 
Tears  had  to  elapse  before  more  than  a  few  had  their  eyes  folly  opened 
to  its  true  character,  as  the  Sret  great  step  in  a  movement,  long  and  deeply 
planned,  for  the  "reconstruction  of  society"  on  a  basis  and  according  to 
a  scheme  which  should  make  the  Pope  supreme  ruler  of  all  nations,  leaving 
no  authority  upon  the  earth,  as  &r  at  least  as  the  profession  of  Chris- 
tianity extended,  that  should  not  acknowledge  subjection  to  his.  In  the 
Syllabus  a  work  was  begun,  which  it  was  the  fond  hope  of  Pius  IX.  and 
hu  advisers  that  the  Vatican  Council  would  do  much  to  complete.  But 
the  initiative  was  taken  very  quietly.  It  would  not  have  suited  the 
purpose  of  the  wity  Jesuits  who  had  framed  the  whole  desigo  that  its 
nature  should  be  clearly  apparent  to  all  the  world  from  the  first,  for  that 
might  have  awakened  alarm  and  raised  a  storm  of  indignation.  There 
was  much  to  be  done  in  the  way  of  diffusing  the  principles  of  the  Syllabiin 
and  winning  support  for  them  in  all  Bomish  countries,  ere  the  time  should 
come  for  any  great  demonstration  such  as  should  attract  to  them  universal 
attention,  and  compel  men  to  consider  what  their  effects  would  be  if  they 
wen  to  prevail.     Accordingly  the  Syllabus  was  issued  without  any  flourish 

•  Arthur,  The  Popt,  tht  Eiant,  and  the  PeapU,  L  p.  Efl.  lo  tha  appendix  slreadT 
mentioned  of  thii  work,  tha  SflUbui  >ud  Schndet'i  countar-pro petitions  are  pvta 
in  parallel  cotamna.  ^~.  > 

t  Ibid.  pp.  £9,  80.  LnOO^^IC 


153  POPB  PIDS  THB  KINTH'S  BYLIABUS. 

of  trampets.  It  was  merely  sent  forth,  tu  has  been  already  mentioned, 
along  with  the  Encyclical  of  December  8,  1864,  no  reference  whatever 
being  made  to  it  in  the  Encyclical.  *'  The  external  connecting  link 
betireea  the  two  wae  formed  by  a  covering  letter  of  Cardinal  Antoaelli, 
conveying  the  Syllabna  to  the  hierarchy  by  direct  command  of  the  Pope, 
'  that  tiiey  might  have  all  the  errors  and  the  pernicious  doctrines  which 
have  been  condemned  by  him  under  their  eyes.'  The  internal  link  lay  in 
the  title  of  the  Syllabus,  which  recited  the  language  of  the  Encyclical 
referring  to  the  antecedent  judgmenta  of  the  Pontiff"  In  1S67  thera 
was  a  great  gathering  at  Rome  of  the  Bomieh  bishops  of  the  whole  world, 
convened  by  the  Pope,  to  assist  in  the  canonisation  of  about  twenty  new 
saints, — one  of  these  "new  patrons  in  the  presence  of  God"  having  been, 
when  in  this  lower  world,  a  Spanish  inquiaitor, — and  idso  to  attend  certain 
consistories.  On  the  17th  of  June,  the  twenty-first  anniversary  of  PioB 
IX. 'a  acceaaion  to  the  pontificate,  the  assembled  prelates  presented  to  him, 
in  the  Pauline  Chapel,  an  address  of  congratnlation,  in  replying  to  which 
he  confirmed  the  Syllabna  in  terms  that  left  no  possibility  of  doubt  as  to 
the  intention  with  which  it  had  been  issued,  and  the  light  in  which  it 
must  thenceforth  be  regarded  by  all  who  acknowledged  his  pontifical 
anthority.  "  In  the  Encyclical  of  1864,"  he  said,  "  and  in  what  is  called 
the  Syllabus,  I  declared  to  the  world  the  dangers  which  threaten  society, 
«)d  I  condemned  the  falsehoods  which  assail  its  life.  Hat  act  I 
now  confirm  in  your  presence,  and  I  lay  it  again  before  yrru  at  the  rule 
of  yovr  Uackinff."  Many  Romanists,  and  even  Boraieh  bishops,  had 
hitherto  ezpluoed  the  Syllabus  as  chiefly  concerning  discipline,  and 
therefore  liable  to  alteration ;  the  organs  of  the  Vatican  and  all  the 
Ultramontanea,  however,  maintntning  it  to  be  purely  doctrinal,  and  there^ 
fore  incapable  of  change.  The  Pope  now  laid  it  before  ail  the  bishopg 
as  the  rule  of  their  ieaehini/,  and  thus  decided  this  qnestion  for  all 
who  were  not  prepared  to  dispute  his  authority, — a  thing  not  easy  for 
any  Romanist  to  do  whose  eyes  have  not  been  opened  to  discover 
the  errors  of  the  Church  of  Rome  in  the  greatest  points  of  Christian 
doctrine.  When  the  Pope  had  spoken,  no  voice  was  raised  in  dissent, 
and  thus  by  their  acquiescence  the  whole  assembled  bishops  committed 
themselves  to  full  acceptance  of  the  Syllabas  as  declaring  the  doctrine 
of  their  Church.t  Of  all  this,  however,  no  intimation  was  given  to 
the  world ;  no  report  of  what  had  taken  place  was  published.  A  fort- 
night later  the  bishops  presented  to  the  Pope  what  they  called  a  Saluta- 
tion, ill  which  they  expressed  their  joy  at  his  announced  intention  of 
summoning  a  General  Council,  their  hope  that  the  world  would  now  "bo 
convinced  of  the  powers  of  the  Chnrch,  &nA  of  her  mission  as  the  mother 
of  civil  humanity,"  i  and  their  adhesion  to  all  the  contents  of  the  Syllabus. 
"  Believing  Peter,"  they  said,  "  to  have  spoken  by  the  lips  of  Fins,  we 
alao,  for  the  safe  keeping  of  the  deposit,  declare,  confirm,  and  announce 
the  things  which  have  been  spoken,  confirmed,  and  pronounced  by  thee ; 

•  Arthur,  The  Pepf,  *a.,  I.  p.  7.  +  Ibid.  pp.  IBS,  IB*. 

t  This  ia  ftn  expreagian  the  mflSDiag  of  which  maj  probably  not  be  readily 
■ppATSDt  to  tboea  nat  familiar  with  Ultramantane  phrtueolog;.  It  conveyi  an  idea 
Altogether  Dltramontaiie.  A  r«cogDitioii  of  the  Church's  "  miiaion  na  tha  mother  of 
mtU  baoiaDitT  "  {the  Churvi,  of  oaurse,  baing  tha  Church  of  Rome),  ia  a  reo 
of  tha  right  olaimed  for  tha  Church  of  Roma  and  for  the  Pope  to  eontr«l  ai 
lata  all  ^e  affurs  of  nationa  and  of  oivil  society.  (^~^ 


POP*  "PH»  THK  MBTH'6  SiriXABUB.  153 

wad  wa  reject  vith  one  heart  and  one  '^olce  thoaa  things  which  thon  hast 
adjudged  to  be  raprobated  and  rejected,  as  beilig  ctmtraiy  to  divine  faith, 
the  aaJvation  of  Boolfe,  or  the  good  of  human  society."  *  And  now  the 
ByUaboa  began  nore  than  prevlotraly  to  oconpj  men'a  thongbta.  "  Yet 
it  is  worthy  of  special  remuk,"  says  Mr,  Arthar,  "that  the  Syllabus  is 
■tot  mentioned  in  this  Salutatim.  They  who  knew  nothing  of  the  scene 
in  th«  Panline  Chapel  might  read  even  the  passage  above  qaoted  without 
knowing  that  it  wu  a  formal  adbemon  to  that  instrument  In  particular, 
althot^h  how  they  could  tt^e  the  terms  as  not  inclading  it  we  canciot 
see.  Of  the  scene  in  the  Pauline  Chapel  the  organs  of  the  conrt  said  not 
a  word.  More  than  two  years  later,  however,  the  CiviltA  [the  CivUtd 
CaOoUea,  a  periodical  whl^  has  been  aptly  called  the  voice  of  the  Vati- 
can] said,  '  Then  is  no  donbt  that  the  prelates  bad  the  Encyclical  and 
SyllabtiB  in  view,*"t  Before  this,  however,  Arohbiehop  Manning  had 
declared  the  same  thing  in  the  strongest  terms,  exalting  also  to  the 
utmost  the  importance  and  authority  of  the  Syllabus.  "  Every  bishop  in 
the  world,"  he  said,  "had  the  Encyclical  and  Syllabus  in  his  hands. 
Upon  that  Bommary  of  the'  acts  of  tbfs  whole  pontiGcate  five  hundred 
bishops  proolaim  their  adhesion  to  every  dedaiMion  and  -every  condemna- 
tion therein  contuned,  and  to  every  other  act  of  doctrinal  authority  since 
their  last  assembly  in  Borne.  It  is  the  Encyclical  and  Syllabus  which 
give  such  force  and  import  to  the  words  of  the  Episcopate  the  other  day. 
It  is  the  basis  of  their  Salutation,  as  they  style  the  address.  It  will  be 
also  tim  basis  and  gnide  of  the  Oeneral  Council,  preBcribing  and  directing 
its  deliberations  and  decrees."  { 

The  Syllabns  takes  no  notice  whatever  of  most  of  the  chief  paints  of 
Cluutian  doctrine,  and  contains  no  erprees  condemnation  of  many  of  what 
Romanists  call  the  heresies  of  Protestants.  The  reason  for  this  probably 
is  that  it  was  designed  for  a  special  purpose,  the  assertion  of  the  claims 
of  the  Church  and  of  the  Pope  to  supreme  authority  over  dvil  society 
and  crver  all  the  affairs  of  all  mankind ;  and  that  it  Would  have  interfered 
witii  this  design,  which  is  constantly  pursued  in  it  from  beginning  to  end, 
to  have  encumbered  it  with  propositions  relating  to  the  depravity  of 
fallen  man,  the  grace  of  Ood,  the  scheme  of  salvation,  justification, 
r^eneratlon,  and  the  like,  or  with  anything  concerning  the  mass,  images, 
r^ca,  saints,  or  even  the  Virgin  Mary.  Of  none  of  these  subjects,  nor  of 
aary  mich  subjects,  is  iaif  mention  made.  It  is  not,  however,  to  be  sup- 
posed that  they  have  been  overlooked  in  this  rule  of  tie  feachinff  of  the 
Romish  clergy.  The  condemnation  of  all  Protestant  doctrinei  is  certainly 
enoogh  jionveyed  in  general  terms  which  include  them  all,  with  every- 
thing in  doctrine  or  practice  that  is  at  variance  with  any  part  of  the 
Ranuah  system.  The  fifteenth  of  the  propositions  "stigmatised"  as 
stToneoQS  is,  that  "  Every  man  is  free  to  embrace  and  profess  the  religion 
which  he  shall  believe  true,  guided  by  the  light  of  reason ; "  over  against 
which  Bchrader  sets  the  conntGr-proposition,  as  that  of  which  the  approval 
is  here  implied,  "  Every  man  is  not  entitled  to  embrace  and  profess  that 
religion  whi^  he  may  hold  for  the  true  one,  led  by  the  light  of  reason," 
and  adds  the  remark,  "  bnt  he  must  embrace  the  revealed  truth  in  the 
Catholic  religion."  The  eighteenth  proposition  condemned  is  that  "  Pro- 
teituitiam  is  nothing  more  than  another  form  of  the  same  true  Christian 

•  ArUmr,  n*  Pope,  Ac,  L  pp.  186, 167.       -Ubii  p.  168.       J  Ibid.  p.  17«.t[c 


151  POPE  PIUB  THE  HINia'a  SYLLABOB. 

religion,  in  which  it  is  possible  to  pleue  Qod  equally  u  in  the  Cfttholie 
Church."  And  three  propositions  are  condemned  in  the  last  section  of 
the  Syll^,buB,  over  against  vhich  Schiader  places  the  following  counter- 
propositions,  correctly  enough  deduced  from  them,  which  it  may  be 
enough  to  quote,  not  only  to  show  how  completely  the  Syllabus  repro- 
bates eTeiything  Protestant,  but  also  to  prove  how  extreme  and  unabated 
is  the  intolerance  of  the  Church  of  Rome, 

"  (77.)  In  oar  time  it  is  still  essential  that  the  Catholic  reli^on  should 
be  held  as  the  only  State  religion;  to  the  exclnsion  o£  all  other  fonus  of 

"  (78.).  Therefore  it  was  not  well  that  in  certain  Catholic  lands  immi- 
grants should  be  guaranteed  the  free  eiercise  of  their  religion. 

"(79.)  It  is  true  that  freedom  of  worship  granted  by  the  States,  and 
permission  g^ven  to  every  one  to  publish  all  manner  of  opiniona  and 
views,  leads  eauly  to  the  corruption  of  manners  and  of  sentiments  among 
the  nations,  and  to  the  diffusion  of  the  bane  of  indifference." 

To  the  first  of  these  propositions  -  Schrader  appends  the  following 
remarks : — "  The  Pope  also  demands,  in  those  states  in  which  only 
Catholics  reside,  the  domination  of  the  Catholic  religion  alone,  to  the 
exclusion  at  every  other  form  of  religion ;  and  therefore  has  he,  in  th« 
Allocution  of  July  26,  1S56,  reclaimed  against  the  violation  of  the 
Jirst  acticle  of  the  Spanish  Concordat,  in  which  the  exclusive  dominion  of 
the  Catholic  religion  in  Spain  had  been  stipulated  ;  and  he  rejected  the 
law  by  which  freedom  of  worship  had  been  introduoed,  and  declared  it 
nnll  and  void," — Attention  may  be  called  in  passing  to  this  assertion 
of  the  power  which  the  Pope  claims  over  the  laws  of  nations,  to  make 
noil  and  void  any  law  which  displeases  him. — To  the  lost  of  the  propor- 
tions above  quoted  Schrader  also  appends  a  note  : — "  Through  the 
unbridled  freedom  of  thought,  speech,  and  writing,  morals  are  deeply 
sunken,  says  Pius  IX.  in  his  Encyclical  of  November  9, 1646.  The  holy 
religion  has  fallen  into  contempt,  and  the  m^esty  of  divine  worship  is 
despised,  the  authority  of  the  Holy  See  attacked,  and  the  authority  of 
the  Church  contested  and  laden  with  shameful  fetters.  The  rights  of 
bishops  are  trampled  under  foot,  the  holiness  of  marriage  is  violated, 
every  authority  of  government  is  shaken,  and  thns  many  other  damages 
arise  both  to  Church  and  State."  But  even  withoat  the  help  of  the 
light  thrown  upon  them  by  Father  Schrader's  notes,  we  conld  have  do 
difficulty  in  finding  in  these  three  propositions  themselves  not  only  the 
condemnation  of  all  Frotostantism,  but  also  the  most  complete  denial  of 
liberty  of  conscience,  liberty  of  worship,  liberty  of  speech,  liberty  of  the 
press,  and  indeed  of  all  liberty,  except  that  of  the  Pope  himself. 

The  Syllabus  begins  with  the  condemnation  of  propositiona  which  at 
first  sight  seem  to  have  no  very  near  relation  to  the  claims  of  the  Romish 
Church  or  of  the  Pope.  The  title  of  the  first  section  announces  that 
the  erroia  condemned  in  it  are  those  of  Pantheism,  Naturalism,  and 
Absolute  Bationalism;  the  second  section  is  limited  to  Moderate 
Bationaliam.  Aluolvte  Jtationalum,  Schrader  informs  ns  in  a  very 
necessary  note,  "  is  that  error  which  holds  that  revelation  is  impossiUe ; " 
Moderate  Rationalitm  he  describes  as  "the  error  of  those  who  hold 
revelation  not  to  he  impossible,  but  wonld  have  it  subjected  to  reason." 
In  this  part  of  the  Syllabus,  which  contains  fonrteen  propoutions,  some 
real  and  great  errors  are  condemned;  and  some  of  the  counter-proposi- 


POPE  PITS  THE  HIHTa'a  SILLABUS.  165 

tiona  of  Sohndei  miut  be  reguded  u  ssttiag  forth  important  trutlis ; 
although  Bometimea  to  accept  them  aa  doing  to  we  most  take  the  terms 
employed  in  them  in  that  seiue  ia  which  ne  are  acciutomed  to  um  and 
nodefstand  them,  not  la  the  seaee  in  which  it  is  proper  to  bear  io  mind 
that  the  Jesuit  father  certainly  iatended  them,  and  in  which  they  are 
onderstood  by  all  Ultnunoutanea.  Thos  we  can  hare  no  heeitatioii  in 
owning  it  to  b«  a  statement  of  truth,  that  "  The  Christian  faith  is  not 
nmbadictory  to  human  nason  ;  and  the  Divine  Reveiatioii  not  only  ia  no 
biadnnca  to  human  perfection  but  is  serviceable  to  it"  (Prop.  6) ;  but 
ve  can  do  so  only  by  taking  the  terms  Chriiiian  faith  and  Divine  Jievela- 
lion  in  their  proper  senae,  whereas  they  are  used  in  the  Syllabus  and  by 
Father  Schrader  in  their  Ultramontane  sense,  the  C/tritticm  faith  signify- 
ing strictly  and  absoiutely  the  whole  doctrine  of  the  Church  of  Home, 
uid  the  IHviae  ReveUuion  that  which  the  Chnrch  of  Rome  receives  as 
neb,  which  is  to  bo  found  not  only  in  the  Holy  Scriptures,  but  also  ia 
the  Apocrypha  and  in  the  traditions  of  the  Church, 

It  18  not  until  we  consider  the  special  aeuse  in  which  these  and  such 
tenoB  are  employed  that  we  begin  to  understand  the  Syllabus,  and  to 
we  why  it  is  that  its  first  sections  are  devoted  to  the  condemnation  of 
Psntheism,  Naturalism,  and  Rationalism.  "Tliey  luy."  says  Arthur, 
"Che  doctrinal  hasis  for  the  political  claims  that  fiiUow."  Of  the  pro- 
positions contained  in  these  sections,  ha  says : —  "  Many  have  been 
tempted  to  think  that  they  were  set  at  the  head  of  the  document  to 
induce  any  politician  or  man  of  lettors,  who  might  take  it  up,  to  lay  it 
down  again  as  a  handful  of  musty  scholastic  crumbs.  Biich  a  render 
ought  be  pardoned  for  laying  it  down  when  he  found  all  the  weight  of 
sn  anathema  hurled  against  the  opinion  that  '  The  method  and  principles 
with  which  the  ancient  scholastic  doctors  cultivated  the  study  of  theology 
v«  not  suited  to  the  necessities  of  bur  times,  or  to  the  progress  of 
•cience'  (Prop.  13).  He  might  think  that  men  who  could  commit  the 
mthority  of  the  Church,  for  all  ages,  to  the  tntUiods  of  the  schoolmen, 
were  hardly  the  man  to  reoonstroct  eren  the  ruined  Pontifical  States, 
Huuh  lesB  nations  all  over  the  world.  He  might  think  further  that 
s  society  which  could  narrow  its  terms  of  membership  till  all  were 
eidnded  who  should  doubt  whether  nx  not  the  methods  of  the  schoolmen 
were  suitable  to  oar  times,  was  hardly  a  society  to  embrace  within  itself 
all  the  future  of  humanity.  Bat  in  the  celebrated  Letters  Apostolic  of 
December  31,  1&63,  to  the  Archbishop  of  Munich,  the  case  of  the  school- 
men was  put  in  language  almost  impassioned.  The  Church  had  really 
identified  her  own  honour  with  that  of  the  Doctors,  not  only  by  following 
their  methods  in  moat  of  her  schools,  but  also  by  celebrating  their  virtues 
with  load  applause  and  vehement  commendation.  And  so,  as  Schrader 
pat  it,  not  (mly  their  principles,  but  their  methods,  are  perfectly  suited 
to  all  times  and  to  the  progress  of  science.  In  fact,  their  methods 
wmld  give  to  the  Church  the  control  of  the  higher  education."  * 

Schnder'a  note  on  the  thirteenth  proposition  of  the  Syllabus  is  in  these 
words; — "They  [the  method  and  principles  of  the  schoolmen]  have  been 
frequently  quoted  by  the  Church  with  Ihe  highest  expressions  of  praise, 
tnd  have  been  earnestly  recommended  as  the  strongest  shield  of  f^th, 
ud  as  formidable  armour  against  its  enemies,  and  have  been  productive 


•  Arthur,  n*  Ptip*,  *c,  i.  pp.  60,  61.         Dijiiircb.GoOQlc 


156  POPS  PIUB  THE  ninth's  BYLLASUS. 

(A  great  ntilitj  and  splondont  to  Bciesce,  and  perfectl'y  ootreapond  wHIi 
the  wantc  of  aU  time  and  the  progreaa  ot  scienoe."  No  doabt  the  reason 
for  tiie  attachment  of  the  Pope,  the  Jeenita,  and  all  Ultra montanea  to 
them  is  that  pointed  ont  by  Mr.  Arthur,  that  they  would  give  the  (%nrcfa 
the  oontrol  of  higher  education,  which  ia  one  of  the  great  objects  aimed 
at  by  the  Romish  bishops  of  Ireland,  and  by  the  Uttnunontanes  generally 
in  all  parts  of  the  vorid.  We  shdl  Bee,  if  we  are  permitted  to  remme 
oonsideration  of  the  Syllabus  in  a  futnie  urtdole,  bow  much  this  object 
was  kept  in  view  in  the  framing  of  it.  It  would  be  a  reaction  indeed,  a 
bringing  back  of  the  dark  ages. 

The  third  section  of  the  Syllabna  bears  the  title,  according  to  the 
Weekly  Regiiter'i  translation,  Indiftrmtinn,  Toleration,  or,  according  to 
Schroder,  Indifer&ittirm.  and  Latittidinarianum.  l£r.  Arthur  telle  na 
that  Latitudinarianism  is  the  word  in  the  original ;  and  Schradar,  in  a 
note  not  unworthy  of  attention,  describes  Latitudlnarianism  as  "that  enor 
which,  although  it  does  not  declare  all  religions  to  be  alike  good,  yet  does 
not  hold  the  Catholic  Ohurch  to  be  the  only  one  which  brings  salvation." 

The  fourth  section  differs  from  all  the  rest  in  that  it  contains  no 
"stigmatised"  propositions,  but  merely  a  reference  to  certain  Encyclicals 
of  Pope  Pius  IX.,  as  having  "rebuked  in  the  eevereet  terms"  certain 
"pests"  named  in  its  title  as  its  aubjects.  And  these  "peats"  are 
"  Soeialiitn,  Communitrn,  Seeret  Soeietiei,  Bible  Soeietiet,  and  lAberal 
Clerieal  Auociationt."  It  cannot  be  too  strongly  urged  upon  the  attention 
of  all  who  hesitate  to  admit  the  charges  of  intense  hostility  to  the  Bible 
and  to  ita  free  circolation  which  we  and  others,  whom,  perhape,  tiiey 
regard  as  prejudiced  and  uncharitable,  bring  against  the  Church  of  Rune, 
how  its  highest  authority,  oirued  by  it  as  infallible,  here  describea  BiUe 
Societies,  and  with  what  other  things  he  classes  them. 

The  fifth  section  relates  to  "  Srrvrt  oimctming  the  Chmrck  and  A«r 
Righti."  It  is,  as  might  be  expected,  a  rery  large  section,  containing 
twenty  propositions.  The  sixth  sec^on,  also  a  large  one,  treats  of 
"  Errors  about  Civil  Society,  coiuidrred  6o<&  t'n  ittel/  and  in  itt  rtltttin  (o 
the  Ohurch."  The  seventh  section  treats  of  "  Errori  eonceminff  Ndtvral 
and  Ohrittian  Ethiet ;"  the  eighth  of  "  Erron  eoneeming  G/intHan 
MaTTxafft ;"  the  ninth  of  "Errori  regarding  the  Civil  Power  of  the 
Sovereign,"  as  the  title  is  in  the  Weekly  Begirier's  translation,  or,  as 
Schrader  has  it,  "Errors  relating  to  the  Temporal  Principality  of  the 
Soman  Pontif,"  where  the  difference  between  the  two  translations  is  flo 
wide  as  to  suggest  that  there  must  be  some  occult  reason  for  it  ■  and  the 
tenth  treats  of  "  Errori  relating  to  Modern  Lihtralitm,"  three  of  which 
"  errors  "  have  already  engaged  our  attention  for  a  little. 

The  task  which  we  assigned  to  onraelres,  in  taking  the  famous  Syllabus 
of  Pope  Pine  IX.  for  the  subject  of  the  present  article,  is  very  far  indeed 
from  having  been  fully  accompliehed  ;  but  we  hope  to  return  to  it  It  is 
desirable  that  every  Protestant  should  know  and  thoroughly  understand 
what  are  the  principles  of  Romanism  in  its  perfect  development  aa 
Popery  or  Uitramontanism  ;  what  the  Pope  and  the  Roman  Curia  are 
aiming  at ;  for  what  it  is  that  Ultramontane  bishops  and  prieeta,  Md 
monks  and  friers,  and  literary  men  and  politicians  of  the  same  reUgionS 
principles,  are  labouring  in  all  coontries  in  which  Romanism  is  the  preva- 
lent form  of  religion  or  the  Romish  Church  has  many  adherents ;  it  is 
desirable  that  British  Protestants  should  know  what  tiie  result  would  be 


THE  GOTZHHUEKT  IHSFBOnOK  or  UONASTKRIES.  167 

if  eoncenioiu  shoald  eontitiiie  to  \>6  tatAe,  one  after  another,  b>  the 
Romaniati  of  Irektnd ;  what  alone  would  atAiafj  their  deflirea ;  at  what  a 
mighty  price  m  woald  need  to  pnrchaM  a  final  cessation  «f  their  clamor- 
ous demands  and  niiecbief-breeding  agitation.  We  can  seek  information 
from  no  snMT  BOnree  than  the  Syllabns,  the  anthority  of  which— whatever 
might  be  thonght  of  it  before — has  been  so  firmly  established  by  th£ 
Vatican  Decrees,  that  no  tnie  Romanist  can  question  it  any  more  than  he 
can  question  that  of  the  Holy  Scriptnres,  if,  indeed,  it  be  not  for  him  the 
higher  authomty  of  the  two,  not  being  liable  to  be  set  aside  as  that  is  by 
tndition. 


nt— THE  GOTEKNMEKT  INSPECTION  OF  MONASTERIES 
AND  CONVENTS. 

rS  lajHd  increase  of  moBasteriee  and  conrents  in  Oreat  Britain  ia  a 
snbject  of  the  deepest  interest  and  importance  for  eveiy  British 
Christian.  From  a  map  isioed  in  1876,  we  learn  that  in  1833 
there  were  none  of  these  religious  honses ;  but  in  the  last  Report  of  the 
Scottish  Reformation  Society  it  appears  that  there  are  now  over  500  monastie 
ud  semi-monastic  establishments  in  Great  Britain  alone.  This  rapid  growth 
uf  these  peculiar  institutions  ia  only  calculated  to  work  mischief  in  the 
social  iife  of  this  country,  because  the  monarch  within  them  is  not  the 
Qoeen  of  Britain  but  the  Pope  of  Rome,  and  the  code  of  gorernmant  ia 
not  British  bat  canon  law — a  law  which  it  would  puzzle  a  higher  than 
bnimtn  iatellect  to  make  more  thoronghly  wicked.  CoQse4}uentiy,  it  is 
becoming  more  and  more  necessary  that  the  Legislature  be  urged  to  throw 
these  honsfls  open  to  inspectioa  Bot  on  what  ground  should  we  claim 
iIm  Qovemmeot  inspection  of  these  institutiona  I     Well, 

Pin^  On  the  grmmd  of  perioTuU  hherty. — It  ia  one  of  the  moat  sorrow- 
(td  and  hnmilialing  things  conueoted  with  our  national  existence,  that  any 
body  of  men  shonld  be  allowed  to  keep  helpless  women  in  perpetual  im- 
priionment  onder  the  guise  of  religion^  That  the  person  of  every  subject 
in  the  realm  is  sacred  and  inviolable,  save  when  they  break  the  civil  laws 
of  the  conntry,  is  a  principle  which  lies  at  the  very  root  of  British  liberty  : 
sad  they  can  only  be  imprisoned  by  the  r^ularly  constituted  authorities. 
Bat  here  are  many  women  allured,  we  believe,  into  these  hoases  in  a 
moment  of  thoughtlessness  and  infatuation,  and  however  much  they 
luy  have  changed  their  minds,  they  cannot  regain  their  freedom.  Yet 
ibey  have  oot  broken  any  law  of  their  oonntry ;  end  this  tyranny  the 
Sute  allows  to  be  practised  by  an  ecclesiastical  despotism,  which  claims 
to  be  above  all  eartldy  princes  and  governments. 

Next  to  life  itself  nothing  is  dearer  than  liberty.  Our  forefathers 
^ght,  bled,  and  died,  to  secure  this  precious  blessing,  and  through  their 
becoic  conteodings  it  has  been  transmitted  to  us  and  onr  children.  Shall 
"e  then  surrender  it  to  a  system  which  ha*  proved  itself  in  the  past  to 
be  the  sworn  foe  of  all  freedom)  And  ought  we  silently  to  see  our 
cotmtrywomen  robbed  of  their  birthright,  through  the  craft  of  Rome  and 
Uie  indifference  of  statesmen  t  Surely  not !  It  makes  one  bum  with 
nghteons  indignatiaa  to  think  that  such  iniquity  is  tolerated  ia  this  free 
land. 

Britufa  liberty  confers  on  every  rational  and  professedly  loyal  snligect , 
in  tlw  kingdom  the  right  of  possessing  property,  of  having  his  or  he^lC 


1S8  XHE  OOVBBMHBMT  IirsPEOTIOH  OF  HODASIUtlES. 

p«rso[i  sttcoied  from  Tiolence  and  i^jnatice,  of  moring  about  from  place  to 
place,  and  of  communicatiugwitliatliera.  Butthewain«BThoUkes"th« 
veil "  is  stripped  of  all  these  rights.  As  has  been  uid,  "  she  becomes  M 
ons  dead  and  in  the  grave."  Hencefortli  she  has  no  rights.  WhateYer 
she  may  have  taken  in  of  her  situatiun  and  prospects  at  the  time  she  took 
"the  veil,"  the  Pope's  magistrates — the  territorial  bishops — and  their 
artful  nnderliugs  the  priests,  regarded  her  as  giving  heraelf  np  with  all 
that  she  bad  to  be  the  Church's  property,  and  entirely,  in  body  and  soul, 
at  the  disposal  of  the  Church,  whose  head  claims  to  be  above  all  princes, 
and  repudiates  responsibility  to  any  power  on  earth.  OF  course  it  may 
be  said,  the  nnu  takes  this  step  of  her  own  free  choice.  Admitting  this 
to  be  the  case,  we  ask.  Does  she  comprehend  the  import  of  the  step  till  it 
is  taken  and  too  late  to  recover  her  rights  and  liberties  t  Borne  dare  not 
bring  this  point  to  the  test,  for  ber  bolts  and  bars,  and  apposition  to 
Qovemment  inspection,  show  the  nuns  cannot  be  trusted  witii  their  fre»- 
dom,  nor  the  counbry  trusted  with  a  knowledge  of  thdr  feelings  and 
circumstances  What  an  appalling  thing  it  must  be  for  a  young  lady  to 
discover  that  the  place  she  expected  to  find  a  home  of  piety  and 
happiness  Is  a  prison  of  iniquity  and  cmelty,  and  tbat  she  ksa  been 
entrapped  into  a  vow  which  has  not  left  her  a  single  right  I  Could  slavery 
deprive  a  woman  more  of  all  that  makes  life  precious  thnn  do  these 
artful  priests  those  young  females  whom  they  allure  into  these  dens,  and 
retain  with  the  grip  of  the  guilty,  knowing  there  is  a  law  without  which 
condemns  their  deception  and  wickedness! 

Now,  we  ask,  Is  it  not  a  violation  of  the  liberty  of  British  subjects,  and 
at  the  very  spirit  of  the  British  Constitution,  that  a  body  of  men  in  tha 
land  should  be  permitted  to  keep  women  incarcerated  in  these  housea 
against  their  will,  to  be  at  their  mercy  1  It  is  nothing  to  say  the  nnng 
have  entered  of  tjieir  own  accord.  The  points  are  r  Uo  tbey  remain  of 
their  own  accord  t  Is  a  Church  to  be  allowed  to  induce  women  withia 
these  houses  to  be  kept  there  against  their  will  and  treated  asslie  please* 
without  being  responsible  to  the  civil  authority  in  the  countryl  And, 
Is  the  State  doing  its  duty  in  not  securing  to  those  unhappy  creatures 
the  exercise,  if  they  choose,  of  their  personal  liberty!  No  enlightened 
lover  of  freedom,  and  patriot  of  his  country,  if  he  looks  at  the  subject 
dispassionately,  vrill  stand  up  in  defence  of  such  tyranny. 

Secondly,  We  (ui  C&e  OotiemmaU  Inapeetion  of  theie  Houut  in  tht  inU- 
ratt  of  the  Sovereign  and  Cotutitation. — The  authority  of  the  sovereign 
extends  to  every  subject  and  to  every  piece  of  territory  in  the  kingdom. 
But,  granting  to  the  Church  of  Borne  permission,  to  purchase  lands  aad 
build  houses,  free  from  all  inspection  and  control  on  tUe  part  of  the  State, 
is  practically  to  alienate  the  soil  of  Britain  from  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
Queen  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Pope  of  Rome.  Constitutionally,  our 
Queen  has  the  right  to  stretch  her  sceptre  over  the  entire  kingdom ;  but, 
in  point  of  fact,  the  exercise  of  that  right  is  denied  her  by  the  very  action 
which  secures  that  monasteries  and  convents  should  remain  abaolntely 
sacred  to  Borne.  The  authority  of  the  Queen  reaches  to  the  door  of  tin 
monastery  or  convent,  but  it  does  not  cross  the  threshold.  It  goes 
rouid  the  boundary  walls,  but  not  one  inch  of  territory  within  doea  it 
cover;  and  all  through  this  unpatriotic  exemption  from  Stato  inspectton. 
Is  not  tliia  to  ciicnmseribe  the  authority  of  the  Sovereign  witoin  her  own 
dominion,  in  favour  of  a  foreign  power  which  claims  to  be  above  all 


THK  60TBBNUEST  IKBPECnON  OF  HOHASTEBIES.  159 

Mrtlil7  ralen  and  govennnents,  and  is  the  enemjr  of  onr  civil  and  religl- 
oDs  liberties  }  And  ia  it  not  s&octioning  the  erection  of  a  kingdom 
withiii  a  kingdom  t  So  entirely  ia  Britiah  rule  excluded  from  monaateriea 
ud  conYents  tbat  the  ground  which  they  enclose  is,  as  Dr.  Wjlie  hss 
ezpressirety  pnt  it,  "like  a  portion  of  foreign  soil  pieced  into  the  free 
earth  of  Britain." 

Further,  the  nnlhority  of  the  Queen  extends,  constitutionally,  to  every 
■abject,  B8  well  as  to  every  piece  of  territory  in  the  kingdom.  But  is  this 
the  case  in  fact,  so  long  Eta  ive  allow  the  Papal  authorities  to  fill  these 
bouses  with  men  and  women  who  are  in  all  things,  temporally  and  spiri- 
Isslly,  sul^ect  only  to  them  1  Is  not  this  permitting  them  to  transfer 
British  subjects  from  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Queen  to  the  jurisdiction  of 
tbe  Pope  1  There  is  no  gainsaying  this  with  nnj  show  of  reason.  If  any 
one  should  be  disposed  to  deny  it,  we  aak.  What  anthority  the  Sovereign 
ind  Government  of  the  conntty  exercise  over  the  inmates  of  these  dwel- 
lings T  What  protection  do  tbey  afford  themt  What  means  are  they 
Dsiag  to  secure  to  them  their  rights  and  liberties  T  And  what  responsi- 
bilities are  the  inmates  of  these  houses  taught  to  feel  to  the  Britiah 
crown!  Absolutely  none.  For  aught  our  Parliament  knows  about  them, 
or  is  caring  for  them,  they  might  as  well  be  in  the  heart  of  Siberia.  Nay 
more,  we  believe  our  legislators  have  inflicted  a  grievona  wrong  upon  the 
ianutes  of  these  houses,  in  sanctioning  the  existence  of  such  prisons, 
where  all  allnred  thither  are  kept  completely  at  the  mercy  of  Rome,  and 
cannot,  if  they  would,  recover  their  freedom.  Is  such  legislation,  then, 
true  to  the  Sovereign  and  Constitution  of  the  country  T  And  is  it  states- 
nan-like  and  patriotic  t  We  believe  it  ia  the  very  opposite  ;  and  in  the 
interests  of  both,  as  well  aa  of  penonal  liberty,  we  ask  that  this  illegality 
and  intolennce  be  put  an  end  ta 

Thirdly,  T7i£  welliting  of  ow  country  demands  OuU  thae  Hou»t»  ht 
lArmm  optn  to  Oovemmml  IntpeHion, — Can  it  be  in  the  interests  of  the 
nation  that  institutions,  numerous  and  yearly  incresaing,  where  numbers 
of  simple  men  and  women  are  housed,  should  be  free  from  all  supervision 
OQ  the  part  of  the  State,  and  controlled  entirely  b^  a  power  which  claims 
to  be  supreme,  temporally  and  spiritually,  in  the  world  I  Is  it  for  the 
prosperity  of  the  country,  morally,  materially,  civilly,  and  religiously, 
that  this  should  go  on !  Have  we  not  a  right,  through  our  rulers,  to 
know  how  these  institutions  are  conducted  1  Is  their  condition  every- 
thing that  could  be  desired,  and  in  no  way  incompatible  with  British  law  t 
And  what  register  does  the  State  keep  of  the  deaths  in  these  institutions  T 
We  know  that  all  outaide  these  buildings  are  compelled  by  the  State  to 
repster  deaths.  Bow  then  does  the  matter  stand  with  respect  to  monas- 
teries and  convents!  The  following  statement  supplies  the  answer: — 
"In  tiie  session  of  1875,"  says  Mr.  Quinness,  the  Secretary  of  the  Pro- 
tertaat  Alliance,  in  a  letter  to  the  press,  "the  Home  Secretary  stated  in  the 
House  of  Commons  '  that  no  specific  report  of  tbe  deaths  in  these  insti- 
tntiona  is  to  be  fonnd  in  the  Register  General's  Office.' — Timet,  August 
3,  1876."  We  ask,  is  this  right  1  On  what  ground  insist  that  all  deaths 
in  the  land  be  registered  but  those  in  monasteries  and  convents!  Can  it 
be  eondneive  to  morality  and  personal  security  in  these  houses !  Doea 
it  not  rather  put  it  in  the  power  of  Romish  bishops  and  priests  to  ruin 
and  destroy  their  victims,  if  they  choose,  without  fear  of  punishment! 
Snrely,  in  the  interests  of  the  country's  well-being,  we  ought  to  demand  r  ^ 


160  TOE  QOTBKIJUEKT  INfiPECHON  OF  UOHAHTBBIRS. 

tliat  thia  anonulous  state  of  tliinga  ceaw.  Such  exceptioiul,  one-aided,  and 
sinful  legislation,  is  quite  iaoompatlble  with  the  nation's  truest  prosperi^. 

Further,  it  appears  the  Church  of  Borne  is  allowed  to  have  the  eutire  con- 
trol of  such  unhappj  creatures,  within  these  institutions,  as  become  insane. 
The  Government  takes  no  more  interest  in  them  thaa  if  they  were  in  tba 
fjrave.  This  is  not  a  sapposition,  but  au  ascertained  fact,  for,  "  in  the 
sessioa  of  1876,  in  the  couise  of  a  debate  on  Sir  Thomu  Chambers' 
motion  in  the  Houm  of  Commons  on  the  31st  Mareh,  the  fact  was  eli- 
cited that  lunatics  were  detained  in  these  institutions  without  notice  to,  oi 
any  anpervUiou  hy,  the  constituted  authorities."  Surely  this  is  a  grievooi 
wrong,  and  strengthens  the  ground  we  have  for  astung  the  QoTernment 
inspection  of  these  houses. 

It  is  well  also  to  bear  in  mind  that  the  existence  and  growth  of  monas- 
teries, which  are  illegal  institutions  in  the  country,  endanger  the  nation's 
wellbeing,  because  they  are  the  hot-beds  of  Jesuitism,  That  pre-enuo- 
ently  Satanic  system  called  Jesuitism,  which  can  adapt  itself  to  any  society, 
is  the  secret  and  sworn  enemy  of  all  laws  and  govemments  hostile  to  th* 
Papacy.  The  Jesuits  have  been  the  f omentors  of  sedition  and  strife  in  all 
the  nations  of  Europe.  Their  Order  has  suffered  upwards  of  fifty  expnl- 
uions  throughout  its  history.  During  the  past  year  France  waa  engaged 
expelling  them  from  her  shore&  And  what  have  we  been  doing  1  In  our 
vain  confidence  and  infatuation  we  have  been  allowing  monasteries  to 
increase,  where  Jesuits  m^  find  a  home  and  enjoy  perfect  immunity  from 
all  State  inapection,  to  concoct  and  mature  their  unprincipled  and  wicked 
plans  for  the  overthrow  of  the  nation's  Protestantism  and  liberties.  Is  not 
this  unwise,  unsafe,  and  unpatriotic  J  The  principles  of  the  Jesuits,  u 
can  be  shown,  are  subversive  of  morality  and  religion  and  of  all  law  and 
order,  unless  it  be  the  canon  law  of  Bom&  In  these  circumstances, 
should  not  the  nation's  prosparity  lead  us  to  seek  that  these  houses  be 
thrown  open  to  Qoremment  ijupection  1 

In  conclusion,  What  is  the  duty  of  every  man  and  woman  who  cliuma 
to  be  loyal  to  Protestantism  t  Clearly  to  advocate  within  the  sphere  of  their 
influence  the  opening  of  these  houses  to  the  inspection  of  the  civil  autho. 
rities;  and,  when  opportunities  occur,  to  petition  the  legislature  for  this 
entL  Efforts  are  inade  at  intervals  in  Parliament  to  secure  this  laudable 
object     Let  us  cordially  support  every  such  movement. 

Let  us  not  be  hoodwinked  and  disausded  from  our  purpose  by  the 
Popish  cry,  "  It  will  lead  to  restrictions  on  religious  liberty."  With  aa 
much  reason  might  the  Hindoo  say,  that  to  keep  him  from  offering  humwi 
aactiflces  to  his  gods  is  a  restriction  upon  his  religious  liberty.  Tba 
Britbh  Qovernmeatt  however,  has  pat  a  stop  to  such  atrocity  in  Indu, 
notwithstanding  its  religious  character.  In  the  same  way  the  Govam- 
ment  ought  to  put  an  end  to  the  Popish  cruelty  and  tyrannies  practised 
upon  helpless  women  in  our  eonntry,  by  throwing  monssteries  and  convents 
open,  to  inspection.  If  the  Church  of  Rome  is  to  be  allowed  to  keep  in 
perpetual  imprisonment  the  woman  allured  into  the  convent  or  monasteiy, 
because  she  diooses  to  say  it  is  a  part  of  her  religion,  then  what  iniquity 
and  tyranny  must  we  not  sanction  if  men  only  say  it  is  part  of  their 
reli^on.1  Bomanists  have  the  fullest  liberty  to  praetiBe  the  worahip  of 
their  faith  ;  but  to  give  them  the  right  to  destroy  the  liberty  of  British 
■uljects,  and  undermine  the  authority  of  the  Sovereign  and  Constitution 
of  ^e  country,  is  what  we  ought  not  in  any  oircumatancea  to  grant,  and 
cannot  grant  without  laying  our  rights  and  liberties  in  the  dnat  ^Fc 


THS  VKSOBIFTirfiAL  OaAIU.OTBB  OF  FOFEBY.  161 

rV.— THE  USrSOBrPTUEAL  OHARACTEE  OF  POPKRT.     . 

PbIEE    EaBA.T   FOR   WBIOH  £5   WAS    AITAItDED    BY    TBB    CoKMITTEB    OH 

Porucv  OF  THX  Fbxh  SrnoD  ov  DirurBUs;  Hay  4th,  1881. 

THE  Rule  of  Faith. — It  h&s  been  proved  hj  the  pkiaest  evidence 
that  the  Bible  is  the  only  lawful  standard  of  appeal  among  Cbris- 
tiaos,  and  that  all  their  controversies  muBt  be  settled  hj  it.  This 
is  admitted  by  the  Council  of  Trent,  to  whose  tenets  every  Roman  Catholie 
priest  most  swear,  and  although  a  Bomnn  Catholic  may  Bometimes  be 
found  asking,  "Howcanyouprove  that  any  part  of  the  Bible  is  inspired  1" 
no  Roman  Catholic  is  entitled  to  question  its  authority,  fur  the  Council  of 
'bent  corses  every  one  who  does  not  hold  that  the  very  Scriptures  which 
ire  have  are  divine. 

The  Boman  Catholics  admit  the  Scriptures  as  a  rule  of  faith,  but  add 
to  it  tbs  Apocrypha,  traditions,  and  decisions  of  Councils.  Their  prin- 
cipal standards  are  the  Creed  of  Pope  Pins  lY.  and  the  Decieions  of  the 
Coundt  of  Trent.  These  two  embody  their  doclrines,  and  are  sworn  to 
b;  the  Popish  clergy.  They  also  swear  that  they  "  unhesitatingly  receive 
tod  profess  all  things  delivered,  defined,  and  declared  by  the  Sacred  Canons 
and  the  <Ecnnienical  Councils."  There  have  beeneighteen  councils,  but  no 
Pope  has  ever  yet  ventured  to  say  which  of  these  are  oecumenical  and 
iofalUble.  The  Bulla  of  the  Popes  have  generally  been  accepted  by  the 
Chnrch,  and  therefore  may  be  charged  upon  alt  Bomanists.  .  The  Breviary, 
orprayer-book  of  the  priests,  enables  us  to  know  the  sentiments  and  spirit 
o(  tba  Church  of  Borne,  and  some  other  books,  especially  the  missal,  the 
pontifcal,  the  ritual,  and  the  ceremonial,  give  us  authentic  indications  of 
hir  principle  and  practice. 

Rome  admits  that  the  Old  and  New  Testaments  are  the  revelation  of 
Ood,  but  sets  aside  the  Hebrew  and  Greek  originals,  and  substitutes  the 
Latin  translation.  Her  whole  service  is  conducted  in  the  Latin  tongue, 
and  she  insists  that  the  Scriptures  ought  not  to  be  read  by  all,  and  that 
the  opinion  of  the  Chnrch  must  be  submitted  to  on  every  point;  she 
however  has  taken  care  to  give  no  interpretation  of  any  considerable  con- 
secntive  portion ;  and  for  her  views  on  tha  meaning  of  Scripture,  we  must 
liave  recourse  to  her  approved  commentators  and  controversial  is  ts.  Every 
Popish  priest  at  his  ordination  swears  that  "  he  will  never  interpret  the 
Scriptures  otherwise  than  according  to  the  unanimous  consent  of  the 
Fathers,"  but  every  learned  priest  must  know  that  this  consent  of  the 
Fathers  has  no  existence.' 

The  Bible  condemns  Popery  in  three  ways : — (1.)  Prophetically;  (2.) 
By  spedal  anticipation  of  some  of  its  leading  peculiarities  ;  (3.)  By  a 
plain  etatement  of  doctrines  dbvionsly  opposed  to  all  the  essential 
doctrines  of  Borne. 

TuSDiXXSTAh  PbINCIPLKS  COHTRADIOTORY  TO   SCSIPTDBE. 

(a.)  The  Somitk  Church  preteadt  thattlte  it  lupreme. — She  says  that 
the  Pope  is  the  head  of  the  Church  on  earth,  and  that  to  believe  this  is 
DBcessBiy  to  salvation.  The  Bibte  ftays  that  Christ  is  the  only  head  of 
the  Church  whether  in  earth  or  in  heaven.  The  Romish  Church  says 
that  Christ's  Church  on  earth  may  be  known  to  all  men,  because  it  has  a 
visible  head  and  visible  men,  t.«.,  the  Pope  and  Roman  Cathdics.,  Jfow  , 

Cookie 


162  THE  DSSOBIPTUHAIi  OHiRACTBE  OP  POPERY. 

the  Bible  s>j8  tliat  Qod's  cliildiea  vill  oulf  be  known  at  tlie  lajst  da^ . 
We  also  know  tliAt  Chriat  probibited  all  diaputes  concerning  rank  and 
pre-eminence  in  His  kingdom.  Then  tbe  Creed  of  Pope  Pins  lY.  s&ya 
that  Peter  was  appointed  hy  Christ  to  be  the  bead  of  the  Church  on 
earth;  but  St  Peter  had  no  authority  over  tbe  other  apostles,  for  he  and 
John  were  sent  to  Saniari.-i  by  the  other  apostles  (Acta  vlil  14).  St. 
Paul  equals  himself  to  him,  and  Peter  was  ouce  publicly  reproved  by  him 
(QbI.  ii.  U).  Peter  himself  assumed  no  superiority  over  the  other 
apostles,  (or  he  says,  "  I  who  am  also  an  elder  "  (1  Peter  t.  1-5).  When 
Jesus  Christ  appointed  officers  in  Hia  Church,  He  made  no  mention  what* 
ever  of  one  visible  head.  "  He  gave  some  apostles,"  Ac  The  two 
passages  quoted  by  tbe  Papists  to  prove  that  Christ  made  Peter  the 
head  of  the  Church  are  Matt  ivL  18,  and  John  ui,  15-17;  bat  in 
tbe  first  instance  Jesus  means  tbe  confession  of  Peter,  not  Peter  himself  ; 
and  in  tbe  second,  tbe  command  of  Jesus,  "  Feed  my  sheep  and  lambs," 
did  not  confer  any  supremacy  on  Peter,  for  it  is  the  duty  of  all  paatots. 
Tbe  Pope  takes  the  title  "Vicar  of  Jesua  Christ  and  Head  of  the 
Universal  Church,"  but  this  is  an  encroachment  upon  the  supreme  dignity 
of  Christ,  the  only  bead  of  the  Church. 

(b.)  Pretended  Iii/idlibUity  of  tht  Bomuh  CAuj-cA.— This  has  no  founda- 
tion in  Scripture,  reaaon,  or  antiquity.  The  Romanists  themselves  cannot 
agree  aa  to  whether  it  is  the  Pope  that  ia  infallible,  or  tbe  Council  of 
IVent,  or  the  whole  Church.  The  Popes  and  the  Councils  have  contra- 
dicted each  other,  therefore  iieitber  of  them  are  infallible.  The  Bomish 
catechism  says  that  the  infalUbility  comes  from  the  Holy  Spirit,  but  bow 
could  the  Holy  Spirit  dwell  in  the  hearts  of  some  of  the  Popea  1  Crimes 
have  often  disgraced  tbe  occupants  of  the  Holy  See  ;  numerous  Popea  and 
Anti-Popes  have  reigned  at  various  times,  and  they  all  claimed  to  be 
infallible,  and  cursed  their  antagonists.  The  Council  of  Trent  says  that 
thii  one  Ckurdt  cannot  err,  because  governed  by  the  Holy  Ghost  1  The 
Bible  says  that  no  Church  on  earth  is  infallible,  and  anticipates  wicked 
men  rising  in  the  churches,  and  drawing  men  away  after  them. 

(c)  The  Doctrine  of  Unwritten  Tradition,  and  the  iiuafficiency  of 
Scripture. — Any  person  vho  has  read  the  Bible  knows  that  additions  to 
the  Word  of  Qod  are  prohibited.  We  never  read  of  Christ  referriog  to  a 
tradition,  bnt  we  are  expresaly  warned  not  to  heed  old  wives  fablesL  The 
Council  of  Trent  says  that  traditions  are  to  be  received  with  equal  piety 
and  veneration  with  the  Holy  Scriptures. 

(d.)  Their  Canon  of  Scripture. — The  Apocryphal  books  are  mixed  up 
nith  the  genuine  and  canonical  books,  although  they  contaiu  fabulous 
and  contradictory  statements,  and  are  in  many  places  directly  at  variasce 
with  canonical  Scripture.  They  sanction  prayers  for  tbe  dead,  the  heatbea 
notion  of  the  transmigration  of  souls,  and  say  that  men  are  justified  by 
the  works  of  tbe  law.  They  contradict  tbe  Bible  in  saying  that  some 
men  have  no  sin,  and  they  commend  immoral  practicea,  such  ag  lying 
and  suicide,  declaring  it  to  he  a  manly  act,  and  assassination.  In  one  of 
these  books  an  angel  of  God  is  said  to  advise  Magical  Incantations,  and 
often  their  statements  are  historically  imtrue.  The  authors  themselves  of 
these  books  confessed  that  they  were  not  inspired.  And  yet  they  are 
commanded  to  be  read,  and  to  be  believed  in  by  tbe  Boman  Catholics  ! 
The  Bomish  Church  brings  them  forward  as  proofs  of  many  things  vbich 
nre  forbidden  in  the  Bible.     The  Boman  Church  conunan^s  aubmisaion  in 


THI£  UNSCUIPTIIBAL  CUABACTEB   07  POPESY.  163 

inatters  of  faith  from  every  one.     She  probibiU  the  readiog  of  the  Scrip- 

tDiea  bj  the  coramon  people,  denies  them  her  Bervicea  in  their  own  tongue, 
participation  in  the  Communion  in  both  kinds.  She  aajs  she  hu  a  right 
OTtt  all  baptized  persons,  to  punish  heretics  and  schismatica  as  abe  will, 
ttthongh  they  are  ezcommnnicnted,  and  denies  salration  to  any  but  Boman 
CaUioUcs. 

COREUPTIOSS  IN  DoCtBISK. 

The  Romith  Church  »ayt  there  were  leven  SacramenU  imtituted  by  our 
Ivrd  Jam  Chrut,  nz.,  Baptism,  Confirmation,  The  Lord's  Snppor, 
Penance,  Extreme  ITuction,  Orders,  and  Matrimony  (Creed  of  Pins  IT.) ; 
vhertaa  Jesus  Christ  instituted  only  two  Sacraments — Baptbm  and  the 
Lord's  Supper.  The  teoen  Sncramente  were  first  reckoned  in  the  tteelflh 
Mntnry;  then  one  of  the  Popes  in  the  fifteenth  century  pronounced  that 
the  extra  five,  along  vith  the  two  enjoined  in  the  New  Testament,  ought 
to  be  considered  Sacrame&ta  The  Council  of  Trent  and  Pope  Pins  IV. 
tlini  declared  them  all  equally  Sacraments. 

One  of  the  greatest  errors  in  the  Romish  Church  is  that  of  Tranr 
ndntantiatum.  She  declares  that  in  the  bread  and  wine  in  the  Sacrament 
of  the  Lord's  Supper  "  are  really,  truly,  and  sabstantiolly  contained  the 
Myand  blood  of  onr  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  together  with  His  soul  and 
diriaity,  and  consequently,  Christ  entire,"  and  that  those  who  shall  affirm 
"that  He  is  present  therein  only  in  B  sign  and  figure,"  ore  to  be  accused 
(Council  of  Trent).  This  doctrine,  taken  together  with  the  Popish  theory 
"f  priesthood,  maybe  called  the  grent  central  peculiarity  of  Popery,  The 
Mass  is  the  main  substance  of  Popish  worsliip,  or  rather  of  Popish 
idolatry.  Every  priest  of  the  Church  of  Borne,  however  ignorant  of 
■ritked,  professes  every  Sabbath  to  convert  bread  and  wine  into  the 
Ditbe  Saviour.  The  wafer  ta  held  up  to  be  worshipped,  and  the  dead  u 
veil  as  the  living  are  supposed  to  be  benefited.  This  dogma  of  Popery 
Kits  mainly  on  the  declaratiob  of  our  Lord, — "  Do  this  in  remetobraiice 
n[  me,"  but  Papists  argne  from  the  words,  "  This  is  my  body."  Even  if 
these  wurdB  be  taken  literally,  there  is  no  meution  mode  of  the  "soul  and 
diTinity  of  Christ ; "  there  is  no  hint  that  the  bread  and  wine  should  ba 
wonhipped,  and  there  is  no  mention  made  of  the  dead.  The  Papists 
interpret  literally  what  is  said  of  the  bread,  but  not  what  is  said  of  the 
cnp,  >'  Drink  ye  all  of  it."  The  Council  of  Trent  declares  that  the  whole 
Bnbetance  of  the  wine  is  converted  into  Christ's  blood.  Yet  the  people 
are  excluded  from  drinking  the  wine.  But  the  expressions,  "  This  is  my 
body,"  "This  cup  is  my  blood,"  do  not  literally  mean  that  the  bread  and 
vine  are  Christ's  body  and  blood  any  more  than  the  Saviour  meaut  us  to 
tbink  Him  a  door  when  He  said,  "  I  am  the  door."  This  form  of  expres- 
i«n  ia  Jewish,  and  often  used  in  the  Bible.  "That  rock  was  Christ," 
''Thou  art  this  head  of  gold."  The  body  of  Christ  is  in  heaven,  where 
it  most  remain  till  the  end  of  the  world. 

The  Creed  of  Pius  lY,  says  that  in  the  Mat*  is  ofiered  to  Qod  a  true, 
proper,  and  propitiatory  sacrifice  for  the  quick  and  dead.  Prayers 
and  maases  for  the  dead  are  commanded  by  Pope  Pius  IV.  and  by  th« 
Apoetypho,  whereaa  the  Bible  says,  "  Blessed  are  the  dead.  They  rest 
from  thmr  labour  from  henceforth."  Christ  says  that  the  man  who  haa 
believed  in  Him  has  passed  from  death  unto  life,  but  the  Romanists  say 
there  ii  a  Pur^ory,  into  which  all  souls  pass  at  death,  and  that  it  j>  t^ 


164  iHK  uHscBirnjBXL  chabaotee  or  POPBitT. 

.  the  muses  performed  ibr  the  desd  tliat  tho8«  bouIb  ftt  last  gsi  to  heaven. 
This  offering  of  masses  is  contradicted  in  the  Bible.  "  WiUtont  shedding 
of  blood  is  no  remisBion,"  therefore  an  unbloody  sacrifice  cannot  atone  for 
sin.  Jsaus  Himself  made  a  full,  perfect,  and  sufficient  Ktoosment,  nod 
no  other  sacrifice  is  needed. 

Popeij  says  that  baptism  and  regeneration  are  identical ;  but  the  dying 
thief  was  not  baptized,  and  Jesua  said,  "  Snffer  the  little  children  to  come 
to  me,  and  forbid  them  not ;"  and  baptism  is  said  by  Feter  to  be  only  a 
figora. 

Borne  says  that  some  sins  do  not  deserve  the  wrath  and  curse  of  Ood, 
and  makes  a  distinction  between  venial  and  mortal  sins ;  but  th«  Bible 
says,  "  Every  sin  deserves  the  wrath  and  corse  of  Ood." 

They  curse  those  who  say  that  grace  and  charity  are  not  necessary 
along  with  the  imputatiOQ  of  Christ's  righteousness ;  and  that  we  are 
saved  by  works,  not  by  grace.  They  also  say  that  the  good  worin  of  a 
righteous  man  are  so  good  that  they  merit  heaven  ;  and  a  man  may  even 
do  more  than  his  duty  to  God,  and  God  will  add  the  surploa  to  some 
other  man's  credit  I 

Popery  hat  tvbveried  the  wMe  ttaaiaptt  bji  her  dutinetimi  hOttten 
nortfd  and  nenial  mm  ;  and  huveen  the  eomnanJt  of  Ood  and  the  Church  ; 
and  bp  her  differmt  practice*  and  devices.  Bat  the  mischief  aha  has 
woiked  she  aggravates  by  Cottfestim,  Absolution,  Indulgaux,  and  by  the 
doctrine  of  Fvrgaiory. 

The  secret  Confessional  is  praetieally  a  training  school  of  vice.  It  ia 
imperative  upon  all  Papiats.  It  is  s  great  engine  for  extracting  seereta  to 
be  used  to  advuice  the  political  interests  of  the  priesthood.  It  is  a  great 
engine  of  cormption.  It  corrupts  both  priests  and  people.  The  Bible 
tells  us  to  confess  our  sins  to  God  alone,  "  I  adcnowledge  my  rin  unto 
Thee."  The  Council  of  Trent  affirms  that  sacramental  confession  was 
instituted  by  Divine  command,  that  it  is  necessary  to  salvation,  that  it 
was  instituted  by  the  cotnmand  of  Christ,  and  is  not  a  human  institution. 
The  Bible  contradicts  this — "  Against  Thee,  Thee  only  have  I  sinned." 
"  If  we  confess  our  sins,  He  is  faithful  and  just  to  forgive  oe  our  sins." 
"  But  why  dost  thou  judge  thy  brother)" 

The  Roman  tyttem  of  priestly  ahtolvtion  rests  partly  on  an  inference, 
partly  on  certain  texts.  It  is  said  that  ministers  are  sacnficing  priests, 
and  therefore  they  have  power  to  grant  forgiveness  of  sin ;  but  we  most 
deny  this,  for  in  the  Old  Testament  God  alone  claimed  the  power  of 
granting  forgiveness,  and  He  says,  "  I,  even  I,  am  He  that  blotteth  oat 
thy  transgressions,"  "I,  even  I,  am  the  Lord,  and  besides  me  there  is 
no  Saviour,"  and  He  also  Ba;a,  "  Cursed  be  the  man  that  tnuteth  in 
man."  And  we  deny  also  that  miuiatem  of  the  Christian  Chnrch  are 
sacrificing  priests,  for  Christ,  by  His  own  sacrifice,  has  put  an  end  to  all 
offering  for  sin. 

The  text  quoted  to  prove  the  doctrine  of  priesUy  absolntion  is  John 
xz.  23,  23,  "  He  breathed  on  them,  and  saitb  unto  them,  Receive  ye 
the  Holy  Ghost,  Whosesoever  sins  ye  remit,  they  are  remitted  unto 
them  ;  and  whosesoever  sins  ye  retain,  they  are  retained."  But  the  only 
power  that  Christ  gave  His  disciples,  was  the  power  to  declare  and  preach 
the  Gospel ;  and  also  the  right  of  keeping  bad  men  out  of  the  visible 
Church.  The  cltum'  of  priestly  power  to  forgive  and  retain  sins  in  any 
other  sense  is  quite  unsoriptural ;  ^nd  nothing  is  plainer  &om  the  New 


THS  UNBCBIPTUBAL  CHIAACTBB  OF  POPERY.  165 

it  tliui  limt  tiu)  KtoB  of  a  man  who  Topenta  aad  balieTeB  in  J«8tu 
■n  forgiveD,  tliough  he  iiaa  navar  aaen  a  priest  in  hia'Ufe.  This  pretended 
kbaolntioa  baa  the  effect  of  a  periodical  whitewaohing  araidat  guilt  nnfor- 
giTent^  God. 

BjT  tie  tt/ttem  of  indvlgenca  «aj  one  may  receive  a  sort  of  oarU  bUmeks 
to  commit  >ia  on  die  payment  of  a  certuu  aum.  The  purchaser  ma;  fill 
Dp  theae  blank  penjuBnons  according  to  his  own  mind.  Thus  the  Church 
of  Bome  ia  a  dftliberat«  Abettor  of  wickedness  for  the  soke  oi  gun.  Thoie 
is  not  a  shadow  of  ground  for  alleging  that  anything  bat  the  blood  of 
Cluist  can  cleanse  awaj  the  guilt,  or  remove  the  ponishment  of  sin. 

Tile  dottrvee  of  JPurgaiary  hotji  out  the  protpta  of  forffivenete  even  in 
&e  dtTMol  vorldf~foT  the  pajment  of  mcmey.  The  doctrine  ia  briefij 
dtfined  in  the  Creed  of  Pope  Fius  TV.  "  I  constantly  hold  that  there  is 
■  porgatoiy,  and  that  the  souls  therein  detained  are  helped  by  the 
■sffrages  of  tho  fAitbfaL"  The  Cooacil  of  Trent  states  the  mstter  more 
lallf,  and  Bome,  as  usual,  seals  all  this  with  a  corae.  This  doctriue,  then, 
il  anthoritAtively  taught  by  all  Papists,  And  is  one  of  the  prominent 
pecnliarities  of  the  system.  The  kind  of  souls  which  are  said  to  be  con- 
fined to  porgatory  are  the  sonla  of  "just  men,"  and  chiefly  that  they  may 
be  cleansed  from  the  remains  of  "  venial  sinB."  Those  who  are  not 
fiTDured  eDough  to  get  into  purgatory  are  sent  At  once  to  hall — that  is 
Protettanta  and  the  heatheD,  while  all  Roman  Catholics  are  Bent  to  pnr- 
gatoiy  to  be  purified. 

Tlus  doctrine  is  directly  oppoaed  to  the  Bible.  The  passage  about 
iMsnis  in  Abraham's  bosom  is  quoted,  but  the  text  says,  "  Now  he  is 
comforted."  The  next  passage  quoted  is  1  Fet.  iii.  19 — "  By  which  also 
tie  went  and  preached  to  the  spirits  in  prisouj  which  sometimes  were 
diiobedient,  when  once  the  long-snfEering  of  Qod  waited  in  the  days  of 
Ifoah."  Bat  this  evidently  means  that  the  Sjiirit  of  Qod  was  striving 
*ith  the  wicked  men  in  the  days  of  Nonh.  Another  passage  is,  "  If  any 
Kisn'a  work  ahall  be  burnt,  he  shall  suffer  loss  ;  but  he  himself  shall  be 
•STed,  yet  so  ss  by  fire."  The  Boman  Catholics  say  that  this  is  the  fire 
of  purgatory.  Bat  purgatory  is  not  a  place  for  trying  men's  work ; 
)>endes  every  man  does  not  enter  puigatory.  The  phrase,  "  Yet  so  as  by 
Ere,"  is  a  common  phrase,  indicating  a  narrow  escape. 

"Then  shalt  be  cast  into  prison,  and  shalt  not  escape  till  thou  hast  paid 
tbe  uttermost  farthing,"  has  also  been  quoted ;  but  it  says  nothing  about 
nuues  and  priests,  and  declares  that  the  man  shall  not  escape  till  he  has 
paid  "  the  uttermost  farthing."  Christ  was  here  speaking  of  temporal 
tluQgs,  and  recommended  forgiveness  and  mutual  agreement.  When 
(^hhtt  died  on  the  cross  He  sud,  "It  is  finished." 

By  means  of  purgatory  thr«s  forms  of  very  profitable  tiaffio  are 
utshlished . — Bieh  men  give  large  sums  for  the  relief  of  their  own  souls ; 
iMnevolent  men  give  largely  to  help  out  their  poor  neighbours ;  the  poor 
club  their  pence  together  to  help  themselves  in  a  future  world. 

The  prOended  SturametU  of  Extreme  Vnaum  is  sud  to  have  been 
iiirtitnted  by  Christ  our  Lord,  and  published  by  the  blessed  AposUe 
Jsmes  ;  and  that  it  is  not  a  ceremony  received  only  from  the  Fathers,  lO' 
a  hBman  invention.  It  is  said  to  confer  grace,  to  forgive  sin,  and  to 
relieve  the  sick;  Those  are  cursed  who  say  Uiat  its  power  has  ceased ;  as 
if  the  gift  of  healing  existed  only  in  past  ages,  and  also  those  who  say 
that  it  is  repngnAQt  to  ^e  doctrine  of  the  blessed  apostle,  and  that  .there-  i[c 


166  TUB  UNSCBIPTURIL  CBASACTlfB  OF  POFXItT. 

fore  it  may  be  altered  and  deipiaed  without  no.  If  tvj  one  aa,yt  thtt 
the  elders  of  the  church,  whom  James  exhorts  to  be  broaght  in  to  anoint 
the  sick  man,  are  not  priests  ordained  bjr  tlia  bishop,  bnt  peaons  advaaced 
in  years,  in  any  community,  and  therefore  that  the  priest  is  not  Uie  only 
proper  minister  of  the  unction,  be  is  cursed. 

Extreme  unction  is  practised  by  the  priests  of  the  Bomish  Church  upon 
the  sidi  when  they  are  supposed  to  be  past  recovery.  It  was  ttct  insti- 
tuted by  Jesas  Christ  as  a  Sacrament.  The  Boman  Catholics  only  quote 
two  pasaages  of  the  New  Testament  One  is  Uaik  Vi.  13 — when  Hsrk 
relates  that  the  apostles  "  anointed  with  oil  many  that  were  sick,  and 
healed  them."  The  second  is  James  v.  14, 16 — "Is  anysick  among  yoa, 
let  him  call  for  the  elders  of  the  church  ;  and  let  them  pray  over  him, 
anointing  him  with  oil  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  and  the  prayer  of  fiuth 
shall  save  the  sick ;  and  the  Lord  shall  raise  him  up."  Christ  did  confer 
miraculons  gifts  on  His  apostles,  and  afterwards  by  the  Holy  Spirit  to  the 
early  preachers  of  the  Ckepel,  and  among  them  that  of  caring  diseases, 
and  it  is  evident  that  both  these  passages  refer  to  this  power.  Bnt  the 
efficacy  of  anointing  with  oil  would  cease  when  that  power  was  withdrawn 
from  the  Church.  The  nnctiota  spoken  of  by  Mark  and  James  was  for  the 
purpose  of  restoring  the  sick  to  health,  and  not  for  the  good  of  th«r 
souls  when  their  life  was  despiuied  of. 

CoBBUpnoMS  IN  WoasaiF. 

The  iHOOcation  of  Saints  and  AngeU. — Rome  breaks  the  first  command- 
ment, which  reqnires  us  "to  worship  God  only,"  "Thou  shalt  have  no 
other  goda  before  me,"  The  Trent  Catechism  says  "We  fly  to  the  sssist- 
aucB  of  the  saints  who  are  in  heaven.  To  whom  that  prayer  is  to  be 
made,  is  bo  certain  in  the  Church  of  Ood,  that  to  pious  minds  no  donbt  on 
the  anbject  can  occur."  Such  prayers  are  actually  offered  by  Papists, 
and  in  the  most  public  and  ostentatious  manner.  The  devotees  of  Borne 
utter  their  prayers  to  every  being  but  the  true  Ood.  Of  late  years  this 
worship  has  been  largely  cimeentrated  on  the  Virgin  Mary,  although  she 
herself,  when  on  earth,  acknowledged  herself  to  be  &  sinful  creature, 
saying  "  My  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in  God  my  Savionr,"  If  Christ  waa  h«r 
Saviour,  she  must  faave  been  a  sinner,  and  cannot  be  a  aavionr  to  us. 
She  cannot  hear  our  cry  because  she  is  not  omniscient,  and  she  is  not 
omnipotent  to  grant  our  request  The  Roman  Catholic  Breviary  abounds 
in  the  expressions  "Call  upon  Mary,"  "Look  to  Mary,"  "Think  of 
Mary,"  "  Invoke  Mary  ; "  and  the  Liteny  of  Loretto  gives  her  such  names 
as  "  Holy  Mother  of  Gkid,"  "  Mather  of  our  Creator,"  "  Cause  of  our  joy," 
"  Gate  of  Heaven,"  "  Befage  of  Sinners."  All  the  special  names  of  Christ 
are  applied  to  her,  and  in  the  ^lary  Psalter,  composed  by  a  &mous  Popish 
saint,  all  that  is  said  of  God  in  the  Psalms  is  applied  to  her.  It  is  aud 
that  she  did  not  die,  bnt  that  her  body  was  translated  into  heaven ;  ahe 
is  made  an  object  of  the  highest  worship.  The  incarnation  is  even  traced 
to  her  will,  nnd  to  please  her  is  made  the  motive  of  obedience ;  and  faer 
immacnlato  conception  was  decreed  by  the  last  Pope.  The  Boman  Catho- 
lics are  thus  taught  to  trust  in  a  mere  creature. 

It  is  Bud  that  there  are  two  kinds  of  worship  spoken  of  in  Scripture, 
and  that  only  an  inferior  kind  is  to  be  given  to  saints.  Jesus  Christ 
refused  to  give  any  kind  of  worship  to  a  creature,  "  Thou  shalt  worahip 
the  Lord  uiy  God,  and  Him  only  ehalt  thou  serve."    Even  if  we  adnrit 


LETTBB  TO  THE  EDIIOE.  167 

t^tit  thero  ia  &  diatinction,  the  kiud  of  norebip  nliicit  is  giren  to  the 
Virgin  iHary  is  the  vetj  highest.  Gregory  XVL  wrote  a  letter,  in  1832, 
to  &1]  pfttriarchs,  primatea,  archbiahops,  and  bishops,  and  in  it  he  colle  the 
Viigin  Mu;  "oar  greatest  hope,  yea,  the  entire  ground  of  oar  hope  I" 

Tbe  wonhip  of  eainta  and  angels  is  sometimes  riudicated  by  reference 
to  Lake  xt.  7,  where  the  angels  rejoice  at  the  repentance  of  a  unuer. 
But  when  Christ  taught  by  parables  He  did  not  mean  na  to  believe  them 
litenlly,  bat  only  the  doctrine  tanght  by  them.  God  might  communieate 
tbe  knowledge  to  the  saints  and  angeb,  and  theu  if  we  prayed  to  the 
angels,  it  wonld  be  praying  to  God  to  inform  them  that  we  wished  them 
to  pray  to  Him  for  us.  Bat  we  hai'e  the  willing,  perfect,  and  omnipotent 
iiit«rceBaion  of  Christ;  and  the  intercession  of  saints  is  unnecessary. 

Poptry  nolatet  the  teeoiui  eoiTunandmeiit,  which  prohibits  the  worship 
of  Qod  by  images.  The  Boraish  Church  is  quite  aware  of  her  guilt,  for 
in  all  the  ordioory  Popish  catechisms  the  second  commandment  is  entirely 
omitted,  and  the  tenth  is  cut  in  two  to  moke  up  the  difference.  Tbe 
Conndl  of  Trent  expressly  enjoins  image-worship.  It  is  said  that  the 
mtga  of  Christ,  the  Virgin  Mother,  and  the  other  saints  are  to  be  had 
mi  retuned  particularly  in  the  churches,  and  due  honour  and  veneratian 
to  be  giren  to  them.  It  is  said  that  it  is  not  because  of  any  divinity  and 
tiitne  supposed  to  reude  in  them  that  they  are  to  be  worshipped,  nor 
t^  anything  ia  to  be  sought  from  them,  nor  trust  placed  in  them,  but 
tbit  Christ  ia  to  Iw  adored  and  the  saints  to  be  venerated  through  their 
prototypes,  the  images.  In  spite  of  tliis  distinction  the  common  people 
certainly  vonhip  the  wood  and  atone,  and  God  prohibits  the  use  of  all 
ifflsges  in  His  worship.  Tbe  Papists  say  there  were  chembims  in  the 
Ubcmaele  of  old ;  but  they  were  not  placed  there  to  be  worshipped  or 
Wed  down  to.  They  sometimes  also  refer  to  the  brazen  serpent,  but 
tbe  btazen  serpent  had  at  one  time  really  worked  miracles,  and  good  king 
Hezekiah  broke  it  in  pieces  aud  called  it  a  piece  of  old  brass.  They  also 
uy  thst  images  are  means  of  instruction  to  the  ignorant,  and  lead  more 
diectnally  to  the  worship  of  God.  Bat  no  image  can  give  any  correct, 
idea  of  God  :  "  To  whom  then  will  ye  liken  God  I "  and  all  experience 
abws  that  the  wonhip  of  images  degrades  and  corrupts  divine  worship. 
It  is  admitted  by  Borne  that  there  were  no  images  in  the  primitive 
Cburch  ;  and  there  was  no  authority  for  their  introduction. 
(To  bt  Continued.) 


v.— LETTER  TO  THE  EDITOR. 

To  the  Editor  ^  "  The  Bviwark." 

SiK, — If  the  enclosed  is  not  a  boax,  you  may  deem  it  worthy  of  some 

notice  sa  »  new  style  tk  b^ging  letter  sent  l^  post  as  a  drcujar.    The 

cfiects  of  last  year*!  Maroity  are  supposed  to  have  passed  away,  but  here 

*e  have  UMrtions  to  the  contrary. — I  remun,  dear  Sir, 

ALOMDONBB. 
Mag  3,  ISai. 

"  CoHviin  or  UntoT,  OnoHnsAsn,  Ca  Oalwat, 
iMShOD,  April  ISth,  ISSl. 
"Dus  So, — Forgive  these  few  lines  imploring  a  little  aid  for  our 
^ny  poor  people — jost  a  littk — only  a  few  shillings  wUl  be  of  more  use  than 
I  can  explain.     Many  a  desolate  family  is  now  in  deep  distress ;  the  Bevera 


winter  destroyed  much  of  the  potatoes  laid  np  for  present  snpport  and 
seed  for  the  comiog  year.  We  are  working  hard  to  enable  them  to  sow 
a  little  land,  otherwise  the  poorbonse  must  be  their  home.  To  do  this 
does  not  require  much, 'as  they  till  the  soil  themselveB,  bat  even  a  few 
shlllingB  are  beyond  their  reach.  For  many  wretched  rreatorea  on  the 
bed  of  Biakoess  I  crave,  in  the  name  of  onr  Lord,  a  few  comforts  to  soothe 
their  dreary  days  and  nights,  and  especially  I  ask  the  price  of  a  small 
bit  of  bread  daring  the  spring  for  the  starving  children  of  onr  acheols. 
The  tmallat  offering,  then,  will  draw  down  blessings  on  the  good  donon, 
and  can  be  made  payable  to,  yonrs  Bisoecely, 

"SisTKS  Uabt  O'Cohnob." 


VI.— ITEMS. 


Tbb  .A-ctang  Committee  of  the  Scottish  Reformation  Society,  in  view  of 
the  eret-increaaing  dangers  which  threaten  the  conntfy  by  Uie  inioads  of 
Popery,  have  under  contemplation  a  jnxipoaal  to  increase  their  a^ttusj  by 
appointing  a  peraon  to  deliver  lectnres  in  the  different  towns  and  villages 
of  Scotland.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  they  will  be  directed  to  a  aoitable 
person  for  this  important  work,  and  that  the  friends  of  the  Socaety  will 
gladly  enable  them  to  meet  the  additional  outlay  which  the  carrying  out 
of  UuB  proposal  involves.  Will  oar  readets  who,  like  oaiselvea,  fed  die 
nrgant  need  of  oar  country  in  this  matter,  join  in  earnest  prayer  to  God 
that  He  may  provide  the  man  and  the  means. 


Tbb  Cobdkatioit  Oath. — The  following  is  the  declaration  and  oath 
on  the  subject  of  religion,  which,  in  accordance  with  the  Aa  of  SettleauiU, 
every  Sovereign  of  this  country  must  "make,  subscribe,  and  audibly 
repeat"  at  coronation : — 

<<  I,  ■■■-.,  do  solemnly  and  sincerely,  in  the  presence  of  Ood,  prt^Ms, 
testify,  and  declare  that  I  do  believe  that  in  the  Sacrament  c^  the  Lord's 
Supper  there  is  not  any  transubetsntiation  of  the  elements  of  bread  and 
vrine  into  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ  at  or  after  the  consecration 
thereof  by  any  person  whatsoever;  and  that  the  invocation  or  adoration 
of  the  Virgin  Mary  or  any  other  Stunt,  and  the  Sacrifice  of  the  hfass,  as 
they  are  now  osed  in  the  Church  of  Bome,  are  superstitious  and  idola- 
trous ;  And  I  do  solemnly,  in  the  presence  of  God,  profess,  testify,  and 
declare,  that  I  do  make  this  declaration  and  every  part  thereof,  in  the 
plain  and  ordinary  sense  of  the  words  read  unto  ma,  as  they  «e  oommonly 
n&dwstood  by  English  Protestants,  withont  any  evasion,  sqnivoeation,  or 
mental  reservation,  and  withoat  any  dispensation  already  granted  for 
tliis  purpose  by  the  Pope  or  any  other  authority  or  person  whatever,  or 
wltitont  any  hopes  of  aoy  sach  dispensation  from  any  person  or  authority 
whatsoever,  or  without  thinking  that  I  am  or  can  be  acquitted  before  God 
or  man,  or  absolved  of  this  declaration  or  any  part  thereof,  although  the 
Pope  or  any  other  person  or  persons  oi  power  whatsoever  shall  djspense 
with  or  annul  the  same,  or  declare  that  it  was  nnll  aad  void  from  Hie 
bet^nning."  ^  CoO'jIc 


THE    BULWIKK; 

OR,  ' 

REFORMATION    JOURNAL. 

JULY  1881. 


I.— LAST  MONTH'S  INTELLIGENCE. 
Ireland. 

THERE  is  DO  improTement  in  tbe  state  of  things  in  Irekod.  The 
peasantry  of  all  the  thoroughly  Romish  parts  of  the  coantry, 
obedient  to  the  mandates  of  tbe  Land  League,  refute  to  pay  rents, 
even  when  perfectly  able  to  do  so,  and  any  attempt  to  evict  a  tenant, 
sltfaongb  be  may  have  paid  no  rent  for  years,  or  even  to  eerre  a  writ, 
is  met  by  resistance  on  the  part  of  hia  sympathising  neighbonrs,  who  are 
of  one  mind  with  him  in  the  resolution  to  get  quit  altogether  of  rents 
and  "  landlordism  "  and  landlords.  Bailiffs  and  proceas^eirers  do  their 
work  at  the  risk  of  their  lives,  and  can  only  venture  upon  it  under  the 
protection  of  strong  bodies  of  the  constabulary.  Agrarian  outrages 
have  not  diminished  in  frequency,  at  least  not  until  very  recently,  and 
the  reports  of  them  which  we  read  from  day  to  day  in  the  newspapers 
make  it  seem  very  doubtful  if  they  really  have,  within  the  last  week  or 
tvo,  became  fewer,  as  some  say  that  they  have,  who  with  evident  fatis- 
fsction  refer  the  alleged  improvement  to  the  counsel  and  influence  of 
the  Botaisb  priests.  Of  this  we  shall  have  a  little  to  say  by  and  by. 
It  will  be  some  time  before  we  have  the  Parliamentary  return  for  Jane, 
but  the  newn)aper  reports  for  June  have  informed. us  of  many  agrarian 
outrages;  and  the  Parliamentary  return  for  May  showsa  total  of  no  fewer 
than  337.  There  were  3  cases  of  murder,  5  of  firing  at  the  person,  7  of 
assault  on  the  police,  14  of  aggravated  assault,  2  of  assault  endangering 
life,  6  of  assault  on  bail ifl's  and  process-servers,  3  of  cutting  or  maiming 
tbe  person,  24  of  incendiary  fire  and  arson,  6  of  burglary  and  robbery, 
8  of  taking  and  holding  forcible  possession,  15  of  killing,  cutting,  or 
maiming  cattle,  1  of  demand  or  robbery  of  arms,  10  of  riots  and  affraya, 
140  of  intimidation  by  threatening  letters,  36  of  other  forms  of  intimi- 
dation, 11  of  attacking  houses,  3  of  resistance  to  legal  process,  31  of 
injury  to  property,  and  5  of  firing  into  dwellings.  It  is  a  shocking 
picture  of  the  state  of  the  country  which  this  return  presents,  and  it 
strikingly  illustrates  the  effect  of  Eomish  teaching  on  the  character  of 
those  who  are  completely  nnder  its  influence.  The  impression  is 
deepened  when  the  coses  of  outrage  and  crime  are  severally  considered. 
In  some  we  see  a  display  of  savage  ferocity  by  an  infuriated  mob ;  in 
others  premeditated  crime,  perpetrated  in  the  darkness  of  the  night^  or 
with  other  means  adopted  for  concealment,  and,  what  is  still  worse,  a 
general  sympathy  with  the  criminals,  msking  their  detection  and  appre- 
hension extremely  difficult,  and  manifeating  a  widespread  moral  depnn  \q 


170  LABT  HOHTB's  UITELUGBKCE. 

T&tion.  Disobedience  to  the  unwritten  Ikw  of  the  Land  Lea^e  is  in 
some  cases  pnnished  with  death,  and  its  reign  of  terror  is  maintained 
by  murder.  A  man  who  had  for  some  time  been  "Boycotted"  for 
haviue  taken  a  farm  from  which  a  former  tenant  had  been  evicted, 
was  &.o%,  in  open  day,  on  the  morning  of  Sunday,  May  31,  near 
Athenry,  in  Galway,  as  he  was  going  to  mass. 

The  utmost  indifference  to  the  probable  sacrifice  of  human  life  is 
manifested  in  incendiary  fires.  Houses  are  set  on  fire  during  the  night 
whilst  their  inmates  are  asleep.  Eight  were  burnt  in  one  night  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Mallow,  and  some  of  the  inhabitants  escaped 
with  difficulty,  their  furniture  and  most  of  their  clothing  being  destroyed. 
Of  malicious  outrages  of  a  less  serious  nature,  one  of  tbe  most  common 
kinds  is  the  maiming  of  cattle.  An  obnoxious  landlord  or  farmer  is 
not  unlikely  to  find,  when  he  goes  out  in  the  morning,  that  the  tails  of 
his  bullocks  have  been  cut  off  during  the  night,  probably  as  a  bint  to 
him  of  danger  awaiting  himself.  Sometimes  cattle  are  killed  instead 
of  being  maimed. 

The  following  items  of  intelligence  from  a  paper  of  June  24  afford 
vivid  illustrations  of  the  state  of  things  existing  over  a  large  part  of 
Ireland,  and  by  what  means  the  priest-led  people  seek  to  gain  what 
the  priests  tell  them  is  their  just  and  holy  cause  : — 

"  A  process-server  named  Foley,  who  was  about  to  serve  some  civil 
bill  processes  at  RathdufT,  near  Blarney,  was  attacked  yesterday  by  a 
number  of  people  and  shockingly  treated,  despite  bis  protestations 
that  he  was  serving  no  processes  for  rent.  He  was  seised,  stripped, 
scourged  with  furze,  and  otherwise  injured.  He  escaped  to  Blarney 
Police  Barracks  in  an  exhausted  state,  and  the  police  bad  to  pick  the 
furze  out  of  his  flesh  with  pincers." 

"Mutilation  of  an  Obnoxious  Tenamt. — A  tenant  of  Sir  George 
Coolthnrst,  residing  near  Ballyvoumey,  was  last  night  attacked  in  us 
house  by  an  armed^nd  of  men,  who  beat  him  in  a  brutal  manner  and 
slit  his  ears."  His  ofifence  was  that  he  had  paid — or  was  supposed  to 
have  paid — his  rent,  contrary  to  a  resolution  of  Sir  George  Coulthurst's 
-tenants  net  to  pay  without  a  reduction  of  20  per  cent 

It  is  not  our  purpose  to  chronicle  events,  and  we  think  it  enough 
merely  to  allude  to  the  diHtorbances  which  have  taken  place  at  New 
Fallas,  Clonmel,  Skibbereen,  and  other  places.  They  sufficiently  show 
Jiow  very  serious  the  state  of  things  at  present  is  in  the  south  and 
west  of  Ireland,  and  how  great  a  danger  there  is  that  the  excitement 
and  disaffection  so  extensively  prevailing  may  break  out  in  open 
rebellion.  Doubtless  there  was  exaggeration  in  the  first  reports  which 
were  sent  to  the  newspapers ;  but  too  much  has  been  made  of  the  fact 
of  tliis  exaggeration,  which  has  afforded  some  of  the  Irish  Komaniata 
in  Parliament  a  pretext  for  denying  that  anything  worth  being  con- 
cerned about  occurred  at  all,  and  representing  the  stories  of  serious  col- 
lisions between  the  mobs  and  the  police  and  military  as  merely  got  up 
for  party  purposes.  There  is  no  reason  to  think  that  there  was  any 
wilful  falsification  of  the  reports  published,  or  anything  more  than  a 
hasty  publication  of  such  reports  as  alirays  fly  about  in  a  time  of 
excitement  and  alarm;  and  now,  when  quietness  has  for  the  moment 
been  in  some  measure  restored,  the  truth  fully  ascertained  appears 
serious  and  ominous  enough  j  and  that  it  is  bo  regarded  by  the  Govetn- 


LAST  UOKTH'S  INTKLLIGBKCE.  171 

ment  u  evident  from  the  increaae  of  the  military  force  in  the  localities 
which  were  the  principal  centres  of  disturbance.  But  for  great  for- 
bearance on  the  part  of  the  police  and  military,  it  can  hardlr  be 
doubted  that  mnch  blood  vonld  have  been  shed ;  and  a  fire  might  nave 
been  kindled  that  might  have  extended  far,  and  taged  long  before  it 
eoald  be  extingnished. 
Numerous  arrests  have  been  mode  under  the  Protection  Act,  but  no 

friest  has  yet  been  arrested  except  Mr.  Sheehy,  nor  any  Member  of 
arliament  except  Mr.  Dillon.  Mr.  Dillon's  arrest  was  justified  by 
Mr.  Forster  in  the  Hoose  of  Commons,  on  the  ground  of  the  incendiary 
speeches  he  had  made  in  Ireland.  Some  specimens  of  these  speeches 
were  given  in  the  Bulwark  of  last  month  (p.  144) ;  to  which  we  now 
add  one  that  was  much  rested  on  by  Mr.  Forster,  as  amounting  to  no 
less  than  an  incitement  to  murder.  In  one  of  his  speeches  Mr.  Dillon 
said :  "  He  would  mention  a  case  which  had  not  got  into  the  papers. 
Ao  eviction  was  sought  to  be  carried  ont  the  other  day  iu  his  county. 
Forty  police  came  to  carry  it  out,  but  they  found  the  doors  barricaded. 
A  priegt  stood  6y,  and  said  he  tamld  mrf  interfere,  but  he  thought  it  right  to 
in/orm  the  police  that,  at  the  first  blow  they  Btnickjfive  or  ax  ihola  would  be 
fired  by  men  who  were  inside  with  loaded  rifles.  If  evictions  were  to  bo 
carried  out  in  Tipperary,  they  most  be  prepared  to  resist,  and  if  a  man 
was  shot  when  he  sought  to  prevent  being  driven  from  his  home,  the 
verdict  would  not  be  against  the  police  who  fired  the  shot,  but  against 
Gladstone  and  Forster."  "  This  is  to  say,"  said  Mr.  Forster,  "  that 
the  people  wpald  be  justified  in  offering  resistance,  and  the  Govern- 
ment would  be  murderers.  If  that  is  not  an  incitement  to  murder,  I 
do  not  know  what  is."  Yet  there  were  Irish  Members  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  who  actually  cheered  when  Mr.  Dillon's  wicked  words  were 
quoted. 

We  .have  called  attention  by  italics  to  a  sentence  of  Mr.  Dillon's 
speech,  which  places  before  us  hy  a  noteworthy  example  the  relation  of 
the  Romish  priests  to  all  the  mischief  that  is  going  on  in  Ireland.  Mr. 
Dillon  may  be  accepted  as  a  true  witness  concerning  the  conduct  of 
the  priest  on  the  occasion  in  question ;  he  mentioned  it  approvingly, 
and  evidently  supposed  that  it  would  commend  itself  to  the  approba- 
tion of  his  hearers.  Mr.  Forster,  in  the  speech  already  referred  to, 
^ter  disposing  of  the  case  of  Mr.  Dillon,  took  up  that  of  Mr.  Sheehy, 
and  vindicate  the  conduct  of  the  Government  in  arresting  him,  by 
quoting  from  some  of  his  speeches,  and  referring  to  the  effect  which 
had  been  produced  by  one  of  them.  He  said  it  was  with  great  reluc- 
tance, ana  deeming  it  no  light  matter  to  do  so,  that  the  Government 
decided  to  arrest  "a  clergyman  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church";  and 
that,  if  Mr.  Sheehy  had  been  a  layman,  he  would  have  been  arrested 
sooner.  "  We  waited,"  Mr.  Forster  said,  "  till  we  could  wait  no  longer, 
till  it  was  clear  that  he  and  others  thought  that  because  they  were 
clergjrmen,  whose  dnty  it  was  to  prepare  men  for  the  next  world,  they 
might  with  impunity  break  the  law,  and  incite  men  to  acts  which 
would  bring  upon  them  punishment  in  this  world."  He  quoted  from 
a  speech  made  by  Mr.  Sheehy  in  the  county  of  Limerick  on  the  3d  of 
Apnl,  in  which  he  said : — "  A  writ  has  been  issued  against  a  man 
named  Connor,  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Castleboran  branch  of 
the  Land  League.     If  I  were  asked  for  advice  as  to  the  course  to  bei 

Cockle 


172  LAST  UOHTB'a  I2(TELU0RNCE. 

puraued  by  Connor,  I  shoald  taj  to  Connor  and  Connor'B  noigbbonrs, 
fight  this  battle  to  the  bitter  end.  Force  Lord  Quillamore  to  bring 
the  Sheriff,  and  I  aalt  the  neighbonrs  not  to  ba  abaant  on  the  occasion, 
and  by  their  moral  support  and  their  inflnence,  save  Connor  from  the 
iojorioua  consequencee."  "The  eonseqaence  of  that  advice,"  Mr. 
Foiater  went  on  to  say,  "  was  that  on  the  next  day  an  agent,  while 
serving  writs  with  a  bailiff  uid  two  constables,  was  set  upon  by  a  mob, 
stripped  of  all  his  elothea  and  beaten,  and  that  on  the  d&j  after,  when 
leaTing  by  a  train  under  the  protection  of  the  coiiBtabalary,  he  was 
very  nearly  killed  by  a  shower  of  stones,  which  smashed  the  railway 
carriage.  That  was  the  way  the  people  followed  his  advice — to 
assemble  together  and  use  their  moral  influence."  He  then  referred 
to  another  speech  made  on  the  1st  May,  in  which  Mr.  Sheehy  sud, 
"  If  a  substantial  redaction  is  not  made  by  the  landlord,  yon  must 
force  him  to  collect  his  rents  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet."  "  What," 
said  Mr.  Forster,  "  does  that  advice,  addressed  to  an  excited  audience, 
mean  ] "  He  further  showed  that  Mr.  Sheehy  had  been  by  no  means 
singular  among  the  Komish  clergy  of  Ireland  in  giving  advice  to  the 
people,  which,  if  acted  npon,  could  only  produce  violent  resistance  of 
the  law  and  bloodshed.  He  quoted  "another  Roman  Catholic  clergy- 
man, the  Rev.  Mr.  O'Ctery,"  as  having  said,  in  a  meeting  at  Kilmallock, 
"I  ask  you  for  a  cheer  for  Fenianism.  When  people  are  oppressed, 
and  when  suffering  is  entailed  upon  them  without  hope  of  redress,  they 
have  a  right  to  rebel."  An  attack  upon  the  police  and  a  riot  almost 
immediately  followed  that  speech ;  and  "  Father  "  O'Clery  would  have 
been  arrested,  but  for  a  false  statement  made  that  he  is  a  very  old  man. 
A  lie  to  save  a  priest  from  being  sent  to  jail  would  be  good  morality 
according  to  " Saint "  Alphonsus  Ltguori.  If  "Father"  Sheehy  also 
had  been  allowed  to  remain  at  large,  it  would  have  been  a  virtui^  con* 
fession  on  the  part  of  the  Government  that  they  dared  not  to  lay  hand  on 
a  priest,  and  the  Romish  priests  would  have  got  nearer  by  a  great  step 
to  the. object  they  have  long  been  aiming  at — that  tbcy,  and  not  the 
Briti&h  Government,  should  bear  supreme  rule  in  Ireland.  His  arrest 
has  made  tUcm  a  little  more  cautious  in  their  speeches  than  they  were 
before,  and  their  speeches  have  been  rather  less  inflammatory  and  dan* 
g^ons.  Probably,  also,  it  bos  somewhat  shaken  their  confidence  in 
their  own  power,  and  their  confidence  of  employing  it  with  success 
against  the  British  Government  and  against  Protestantism ;  although 
Mr,  Justin  M'C.irthy  assured  the  House  of  Commons  that  it  would 
have  no  such  effect,  but  that  "  tiie  Irish  clergy  would  stand  together 
man  to  man,"  and  declared  that  "  such  an  arrest  ns  that  of  which  they 
eompUiaed  would  make  them  stand  together  more  resolutely  than 
before,"  and  that  "  the  Cbier  Secretary  had  raised  against  himself  & 
power  of  which  he  had  not  the  slightest  idea." 

As  this  subject  is  of  the  greatest  importance  with  respect  to  the 
whole  state  of  affairs  in  Ireland,  we  think  it  right  to  g^ve  another 
specimen  or  two  of  the  sentiments  expressed  and  the  advices  given  by 
the  Romish  priests  in  their  addresses  to  the  people.  At  a  meeting  in 
Kildare  on  June  10,  the  parish  priest,  Dr.  Kavanagh,  who  presided  in 
the  meeting,  said : — "They  were  not  to  be  intimidated  by  a  laere  pro- 
clamation, and  that  a  few  redcoats  and  a  few  ramrods  would  not  prevent 
them  coming  there  to  enter  their  protest  against  the  most  iniquitous 


UBT  HOZTTH^  INIELUGEtfCS.  173 

system  that  ever  oppressed  a  people.  .  .  .  There  was  a  Icmg  and  fierce 
straggle  before  them.  The  country  at  present  vu  not  gorcmed ;  it 
was  occupied  in  force.  The  people  were  willing  to  pay  a  fair  rent,  hnt 
if  the  landlords  ctmtanned  to  bring  the  arms  of  England  to'  drive  the 
peasaat  from  hie  home,  the  people  must  take  another  step.  .  .  .  He 
had  not  told  them  the  step  they  were  going  to  take,  but  their  oppo* 
nenta  knew  it  well  The  people  were  prepared  for  it ;  their  opponents 
were  not." 

The  meaning  of  theee  words  cannot  be  mistaken.  They  mean 
rebellion,  if  the  utmost  demands  of  Irish  Bomanists  are  not  granted. 
At  the  same  meeting  another  priest,  the  Kev.  Joseph  Fanrell,  of 
Vonastereven,  apcrfce  in  an  equally  infiammatory  strain.  He  siddi 
"  It  was  well  that  Eorope  shonld  know  that  pharisaical  England,  thad 
had  gone  swi^ering  wherever  she  was  allowed  to  sw^ger  as  the 
champion  of  liberty,  England  that  had  to  make  peace  with  the  war- 
like Zula,  that  had  turned  her  back  on  the  haitlj  monntainten  of 
Afghanistan,  that  had  been  glad  to  shake  hands  wiui  the  brave  Boers, 
beoaose  that  hand  had  held  a  rifle  uid  could  use  it — 'England  had  come 
home  to  Ireland  to  regild  her  tarnished  glory  by  a  campaign  against 
unarmed  and  defenceless  peasants." 

The  R^nnish  prelates  are  more  oautious  in  their  speeches  than  soma 
of  the  inferior  priests,  but  they  leave  no  room  for  doubt  that  they  are 
animated  by  the  same  spirit,  and  aim  at  the  same  objects.  Arch- 
bishop Croke,  of  Cashel,  who  may  be  regarded  as  their  leader,  and 
one  of  the  most  dangerous  leaders  of  the  Irish  agitation,  in  replying 
to  an  address  presented  to  him  at  Cloonnltyon  May  31,  gave  it  aa 
his  opinion  tha^  "as  John  Dillon  had  said,  the  tenants  shoald  meet 
and  decide,  as  conscientions,  religions  men,  what  was  a  fair  rent." 
He  told,  them,  however,  that  they  would  be  in  duty  bonnd  to  pay  the 
fair  rent  which  they  agreed  to  pay.  Dr.  Kulty,  the  Bomish  Bishop  of 
Meath,  in  replying  to  a  Land  League  address  on  Swtday,  June  6,  spoke 
at  some  length  against  evictions  for  non-pa3rnient  of  rent,  and  agaioat 
the  condnct  of  the  Government  in  sending  troops  to  eecore  the 
enforcement  of  the  law.  He  said  r  "  Who  would  be  found  to  take 
a  farm  from  which  a  tenant  had  been  evicted  for  non-payment  of 
sn  nnjost  and  exorbitant  rent?  Would  any  one  be  foundt  The 
connderation  of  the  preservation  of  the  public  peace  aflbrded  the 
Government  not  only  an  excuse,  but  also  an  obligation  of  not  employ- 
ing  troops  for  this  purpose."  Archbishop  Croke,  on  June  2,  in  a 
speech  at  the  close  of  a  confirmation  tour,  spoke  of  the  "mighty 
grievance  "  which  was  the  canse  of  the  agitation  in  Ireland,  and  sMd  t 
"Now  the  time  had  come,  the  hour  had  struck,  for  the  rising  of  the 
Irish  people,  and  they  rose  accordingly.  But  did  they  know  who  it 
Was  that  had  assisted  this  mighty  movement!  It  was  the  priesthood 
of  Ireland,  mthout  whom  no  movement  would  ever  succeed  in  this 
countiy."  At  Tipperary,  on  June  9,  when  the  Land  League  made  a 
great  demonstration  "in  honour  of  the  Archbishop  of  Casbel,"  and  an 
address  was  read  to  him  iu  which  "  the  people  of  Tipperary  "  thanked 
him  for  the  "  splendid  services  "  which  he  had  rendered  to  "  his  down- 
trodden eo'untrymen,  especially  during  the  present  agitation,"  he  said 
that  "Ireland  was  once  the  chief  civilieer  of  Western  Europe,  but  she 
had  since  suffered  from  the  mtblessness  of  the  Dane  and  the  rapacity 


174  LAST  month's  INTBLUOia(C& 

of  the  Saxon.  But  they  mt  her  on  her  legs  again  to-day,  fresh  and 
fearless,  and,  he  triuted,  invincible."  It  has  been  obseTved,  however, 
that  in  this  and  other  recent  Bpeeches,  Dr.  Croke  has  been  more  mode- 
rate than  he  was  not  long  ago,  and  that  he  now  connsels  the  acceptaneo 
of  tha  Land  Bill,  nnleu  much  modified  in  a  sense  contrarr  to  Uie 
wishes  of  Irish  fiomanists, — but  of  ooune  only  as  an  inst^ment, — 
and  dissuades  from  all  violent  resistance  to  the  law.  Indeed,  thft 
Somish  bishops  and  priests  have  of  late  manifested  a  desire  to  appear 
before  the  world  as  the  best  friends  of  order  and  peace  in  Ireluid ; 
whilst  yet  they  support  the  Land  League,  encourage  the  agrarian 
movement,  and  do  all  that  they  can  to  confirm  the  Eomish  peasantry 
in  the  belief  that  their  landlords  and  the  British  Government  are  their 
oppressors  and  their  enemies.  Thus  Canon  ODonnell,  the  parish 
pnest,  in  a  speech  to  an  excited  multitude  assembled  to  resbt  th» 
police,  and  to  prevent  evictions  at  New  Pallas  on  June  3,  "begged  of 
them  in  Ood's  name  to  keep  peaceable  and  orderly,"  telling  them, 
however,  that  "  they  could  at  the  same  time  show  their  disapproval  of 
the  conduct  of  tyrannical,  cruel  landlords."  His  cliief  arguments  for 
keeping  peaceable  and  orderly  were  that  "very  little  would  expose 
them,  and  give  their  enemies  reason  to  embrue  their  hands  in  th« 
blood  of  the  people ; "  and  that  "  they  would  do  more  by  passive  resist- 
ance, than  in  any  other  way,  to  advance  the  cause  which  was  supported 
by  the  bishops,  priests,  and  people  of  Ireland."  Numerous  instanoea 
have  occurred  of  Romish  priests  interposing  in  some  such  fashion  as 
this  to  restrain  riotous  mobs  from  acts  of  violence.  But  what  does  it 
import,  except  that  they  see  the  immediate  danger  to  the  rioters  them- 
Beives,  and  that  the  cause  which  they,  equallj^  with  the  most  outrageous 
of  the  crowd,  desire  to  promote,  would  be  injured  by  any  outbreak  not 
followed  by  ageneral  and  successful  insurrection  t  They  know  that  any 
attempt  of  this  kind  would  be  hopeless,  or  they  think  the  dan^r  of  it 
too  great  to  be  risked.  Therefore,  whilst  assiduously  fomenting  hos- 
tility to  the  English  race  and  British  Government,  they  are,  it  mar 
well  be  believed,  sincerely  anxions  to  restrain  within  bounds,  which 
their  prudence  dictates,  the  passions  upon  which  they  work.  But  a 
fire  once  kindled  is  not  easily  to  be  prevented  from  becoming  a  con- 
flagration. Much  credit,  however,  is  claimed  for  the  Bomish  priests 
of  Ireland  by  their  co-religionists,  for  their  efforts  to  prevent  acts 
of  violence  and  bloodshed.  One  member  of  Parliament  assured  tbo 
House  of  Commons  that  "  if  the  Boman  Catholic  clergy  had  not  taken 
part  in  this  agitation,  there  would  have  been  life  lost  to  an  enormoaa 
extent,  and  the  ground  would  have  been  at  this  moment  red  with  the 
blood  of  both  soldiers  and  civilians."  Another  declared  that  "theirs 
had  been  the  hands  that  had  most  largely  regtmined  the  Irish  people 
in  the  interests  of  civil  order,"  and  that  "but  for  the  influence  of  the 
clergy,  the  country,  ere  twenty-four  hours  were  over,  would  be  in  civil 
war. '  More  truly  may  it  be-  said  that  but  for  the  influence  of  the 
Komish  clergy,  there  would  have  been  no  danger  of  civil  war  at  alL 

It  is  a  strange  infatuation  which  makes  many  Protestants  in  this 
country,  and  even,  it  is  to  be  feared,  many  of  our  legislators  and  states- 
men, still  cling  to  the  idea  of  securing  the  peace  and  good  government 
of  _  Ireland  by  securing  the  good-will  and  assistance  of  Sie  Bomish 
priesthood.    With  this  view,  concession  after  concession  baa  been  made 


LAST  montb's  ihtellioence:  175 

to  demanils  to  which  &  Protestant  GoTemment  and  people  ought  never 
for  a  moment  to  have  listened,  and  wlmt  haa  been  gained )  The  pre- 
Beat  state  of  Ireland  anaven  tbe  question. 

Kecent  outrages  in  Ireland  have  not  been  all  agrarian.  Hostility  to 
FrotestantiBin  has  been  the  evident  motire  of  some  of  them,  especially 
in  Connemara.  An  attempt  vaa  made,  in  May,  on  the  life  of  the 
matron  of  a  Protestant  Industrial  School  at  Glifden,  by  a  shot  fired  at 
her  window  when  ^e  was  about  to  go  to  bed.  In  tbe  same  district, 
more  recently,  a  respectable  Komaniat,  who  bad  long  sent  bis  children 
to  the  Mission  school,  notwithstaoding  repeated  warnings  of  the  danger 
which  he  would  incur  by  continuing  to  do  bo,  had  his  house  burned 
by  night.  The  family,  conaiating  of  nine  persons,  escaped  with  their 
lires;  but  as  they  had  come  under  the  ban  of  the  priests,  not  one  of 
their  neighbours  would  give  them  shelter,  and  they  were  consequently 
left  on  the  roadside  in  uiter  destitution. 

The  Land  League  continues  its  activity,  notwithstanding  the  im- 
prisonment of  some  of  its  leaders,  and  Bomiah  priests  continue  to  take 
s  chief  part  in  its  proceedings.  Its  Cork  branch  lately  showed  what 
(pint  it  was  of,  by  passing  a  resolution  pledging  the  farmers  not  to 
sell  their  butter  to  any  merchant  on  the  local  exchange  who  was  not  a 
member  of  the  Land  League.  Mr,  Forster,  being  asked  in  Parliament 
if  it  were  true,  as  stated  in  some  newspaper,  that  the  Land  League  is 
practicaUy  afQUated  with  the  Kibbon  and  Fenian  conspiracies,  replied 
b;  the  very  gnarded  but  significant  statement,  that  he  "  bad  no  legal 
JjriM/that  the  Land  League  was  a  general  organiaation  affiliated  with 
conspiracy."  Legai  proof  may  noG  be  easi^  obtainable  ;  but  the 
tridence  adduced  by  Sir  William  V.  Harconrt,  some  time  ago,  of  the 
connection  between  the  Land  League  in  Ireland  and  the  Land  League 
in  America,  leaves  no  reasonable  doubt  of  the  intimate  relation  between 
the  fonner  and  the  Fenian  organisation. 

Ftmant3m. — The  Irish  patriots  who,  for  their  country's  good,  have 
gone  across  the  ocean  to  America,  speak  out  more  freely  than  their 
coDntrymea  at  home.  Archbishop  Croke  talks  of  a  fair  rent,  to 
be  fixed  by  the  "relkious  and  conscientious"  tenants  themselves. 
The  Irish  World,  published  in  America,  but  largely  circulated  in 
Ireland,  says: — "The  tribute  in  Ireland  must  cease.  No  more  rent 
for  these  infernal  land  thieves.  It  is  this  or  nothing.  It  is  liberty  or 
death"  The  United  Irish-man,  also  published  in  America — O'Donovan 
Sossa's  paper — says : — "We  are  to  have  measure  for  measure,  blood 
for  blood.  Two  verdicts  of  murder  have  lately  been  recorded  against 
tbe  English  government  in  Ireland,  and  we,  O'Donovan  Eossa,  would 
heartily  rejoice  this  day  if  the  telegraph  flashed  across  the  news  that 
some  two  Irishmen  had  executed  that  sentence  on  Buckshot  Forster  and 
H]-poGrite  Gladstone."  The  blowing  np^  of  English  ships  and  English 
castles  is  recommended,  and  Irishmen  are  recommended  to  give  their 
money  for  such  purposes.  All  this,  and  much  more  of  the  same  kind 
about  a  lesson  to  be  taught  to  the  English  by  blazing  English  towns, 
and  so  forth,  might  seem  mere  idle  vapouring ;  but  the  attempt  to 
blow  up  the  Mansion  House  in  London,  and  the  more  recent  attempt 
to  blow  np  the  Liverpool  Town  Hall,  give  it  a  more  seriooa  aspect^  and 

0  3C~,OOi^lc 


176  LAST  UOSTH'S  IKTEXLIOEKCE. 

the  Oovernment  has,  not  without  reason,  adopted  precautions  gainst 
the  diabolical  deaigns  of  the  Fenians.  O'Docovan  Roasa  boasts  that 
the  blowing  up  of  the  "Dotterel"  was  their  work.  That  ha  says  it 
is  no  reason  at  all  for  believing  it ;  bat  it  may  be  true,  nevertheless, 
and  some  portion  of  the  "  SkirmishinK  Fund"  may  have  paid  for 
dynamite  craftily  conveyed  on  board  tlie  doomed  vessel.  If  there 
were  found  to  be  reason  for  thinking  that  it  was  so,  questions  would 
arise  concerning  the  prudence  of  employing  Irish  Eomanists  in  a 
vast  variety  of  employments — questions  such  as  have  never  arisen  in 
our  time,  and  feelings  would  certainly  bo  excited  such  as  no  good  man 
would  wish  to  see  excited,  and  which  probably  would  not  be  least 
strong  among  thoBe  who  have  indulged  most  largely  in  s  false  charity 
concerning  Komanism. 

Cardinal  Manning  in  Glasgow. — Cardinal  Manning  has  visited  Glasgow 
OD  occasion  of  the  opening  of  a  new  Romish  church  there.  In  180^ 
there  were  not  quite  500  adult  members  in  the  only  Bomlsh  congrega- 
tion in  Glasgow.  Now  there  are  said  to  be  about  130,000  Romanists, 
old  and  young,  in  the  city  and  its  suburbs,  with  many  priests,  and  an 
archbishop  at  their  head.  This  increase,  however,  is  almost  wholly 
owing  to  immigration  from  Ireland.  The  population  of  Glasgow  has 
prodigiously  increased  since  the  beginning  of  this  century,  and  Irish 
Romanists  have  flocked  to  it  in  great  number.  Of  course  there  was 
much  pomp  and  ceremony  at  the  opening  of  the  new  church,  and 
Cardinal  Manning  preached  a  sermon.  In  his  sermon,  whilst  striving  to 
exalt "  the  Church  "  as  "  the  sole  and  only  witness  of  the  Divine  tnith, 
wliich  could  never  err,"  "a  Divine  witness  inspired  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,"  and  which  "  did  not  base  its  authority  on  written  hooks, 
because  it  was  before  all  written  books,"  he  yet  stated  it  as  a  thing 
"in  favour  of  the  people  of  Scotland  that  they  had  always  loved  the 
written  Word  of  God,"  which,  he  said,  was  "part  of  the  universal 
inheritance  committed  in  the  beginning  by  the  Apostles  to  the  Church, 
and  preserved  undiminished  in  the  Church  to  this  day."  There  is 
something  which  may  almost  be  called  amazing  in  a  Romish  priest 
complimenting  the  people  of  Scotland,  or  any  people,  by  laudatory 
reference  to  their  love  for  "  the  written  Word  of  God." 

Maita. — The  Yattoan  organ,  the  Osservaiore  Romano,  says: — "Im- 
portant and  consoling  news  is  announced  to  us  from  Malta.  The 
British  Government  has  approved  and  sanctioned  the  teaching;  in  the 
Malta  University  and  Lyceum  being  henceforth  purely  Cathohc.  All 
Catholics  will  applaud  this  measure,  which  reflects  great  honour  on 
the  English  Government."  We  hope  this  report  is  not  true.  But  it 
is  now  more  than  three  weeks  since  it  was  mode  known  to  the  British 
public,  and  we  have  seen  no  contradiction  of  it.  Might  it  not  hare 
been  expected  that  era  now  some  Protestant  Member  of  Parliament 
would  have  made  it  the  subject  of  a  question  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons 1 

India. — We  have  great  pleasure  in  giring  a  place  to  the  following 
Beater's  telegram  -. — "  Cn/eutto,  June  20, — The  case  against  the  Fro- 


LAST  MONTHS  WTBLLIGBHCB.  177 

testant  tnissionariea,  who  were  recently  summoned  for  open-ftir  preach, 
ing  in  this  city,  has  been  dismissed,  the  court  deciding  that  the 
aathorities  in  issuing  their  prohibition  acted  ultra  vires." 

Franee. — We  copy  from  the  Fret  Chureh  of  Scotland  Monthly  Record 
the  following  sentences  of  a  letter  of  Dr.  Fiscli : — "  The  state  of  France 
is  still  more  hopeful  if  we  think  of  the  perfect  liberty  of  propagnndism 
which  we  enjoy,  and  of  the  et^rness  with  which  our  people  flock  to 
meetings  where  the  gospel  is  preached.  There  is  not  a  township  in 
France  in  which  we  may  not  proclaim  the  evangelical  message  and 
show  the  deadly  errors  of  Popery.  .  .  .  The  country  people  are  no 
longer  Boman  Catholic.  Another  enemy  has  come  in— free  Ihoughl. 
There  are  two  classes  of  Freethinkers.  One  opposes  all  forms  of 
religion,  and  ia  resolutely  atheistic.  The  other  rejects  indignantly 
Popeiy,  but  when  we  preach  to  them  God's  infinite  love,  as  a  doctrine 
of  light  and  liberty,  they  accept  it,  sometimes  with  enthusiasm.  .  .  . 
The  increase  of  our  field  of  labour  is  continuous  and  rapid.  The 
inadequacy  of  our  supply  of  labourers  is  to  us  a  constant  matter  of 
sorrow.  For  other  missions  openings  are  awanting ;  for  ours  the 
openings  are  so  overwhelming  that  we  have  to  mourn  over  the 
thousands  of  souls  who  desire  the  message  we  have  to  give  them, 
but  whose  invitation  must  be  declined."  As  to  the  "liberty  of 
propagandism  "  spoken  of  by  Dr.  Fisch,  the  testimony  of  M.  Lorriaux, 
pastor  of  the  National  Reformed  Church  of  France,  in  an  address  to 
the  General  Assembly  of  the  Church  of  Scotland  on  May  21,  is  equally 
decided.  He  said  the  Reformed  Church  of  France  had  gained  more 
liberty  in  the  last  few  months  than  previously  in  the  last  three 
centaries.  It  would  not  have  been  so  hod  the  Clerical  party  been  in 
power. 

Many  have  wondered  that  the  Clerical  party  in  France,  the  priesta 
and  their  bigoted  adherents,  have  not  long  ere  now,  even  in  lawless 
ways,  actively  opposed  the  work  of  evangelisation  which  has,  by  the 
blessing  of  Ood,  made  so  great  progress  in  Paris  and  elsewhere.  The 
following  intelligence  of  events  that  have  occurred  within  these  few 
days,  which  we  copy  from  a  letter  of  the  Paris  correspondent  of  the 
¥orkskir&  Post  of  date  June  23,  shows  that  Eomanism  in  France  is  still 
what  it  was  in  the  old  days  when  the  dungeon  and  the  galleys,  the 
gibbet  and  the  stake,  were  its  instruments  for  the  suppression  of 
heresy : — "  Disturbances  have  just  taken  place  in  various  parts  of 
France  in  connection  with  the  religious  processions  of  the  FSte  Dieu. 
The  partisans  of  the  priests  seem  to  have  assaulted  every  one  who 
did  not  kneel  and  uncover  when  the  host  passed  by ;  but  impartiality 
compels  me  to  admit  that  the  freethinkers  frequently  did  their  utmost 
to  prevent  the  progress  of  the  processions.  At  Caen,  however,  with- 
out the  least  provocation,  a  number  of  Catholics  attacked  and  seriously 
injured  a  Protestant  pastor,  who  chanced  to  meet  the  procession  on 
his  way  to  the  railway  station.  Again,  in  Paris,  a  vast  mob  assembled 
in  front  of  the  Church  of  St.  Sulpice,  and  when  the  clergy  showed 
themselves  on  the  steps  a  party  of  fanatics  attacked  a  well-known 
jannuUst,  the  editor  of  an  artistic  review,  because  he  declined  to  take 


byGooglc 


178  eCOTTIBH  BErOBMA.TIOH  BOCIETT. 

off  his  hat.  The  police  sided  with  the  Catholics,  and  M.  Coste  was 
ignomiaionsly  dragged  off  to  prison.  At  Nantes  the  troubles  assumed 
a  serious  character.  The  confiictiug  parties  met  one  another  in  tk6 
streets,  and  with  contrary  shouts  of  '  Long  live  the  Bepublic  !  Down 
with  the  Jesuits  ! '  '  Down  with  the  Kepnblic  1  Long  live  Christi* 
snitj  I '  indulged  in  a  regular  set-to,  which  the  military  and  police  had 
considerable  t^uble  in  stopping.  Several  of  the  processions  comprised 
members  of  the  dissolved  fraternities  and  Dominicans.  Franciscans 
and  Capuchins,  dad  in  their  official  costume,  boldly  paraded  the 
street^  It  appears  that  the  attention  of  the  Government  has  been 
called  to  this  circumstance,  and  that  several  persons  will  be  prose- 
cuted, these  religious  orders  being  prohibited  by  law." 

Spaiti — A  remarkable  indication  of  the  decay  of  the  power  of  the 
Bomiah  Church  in  Spain  is  afforded  by  the  fact  that  when  application 
was  made,  a  few  days  ago,  to  the  Spanish  Government  by  the  per- 
secuted Jews  of  Kussia,  for  permission  to  come  to  Spain  and  take  up 
their  abode  there,  it  was  at  once  granted.  Sixty  thousand  Jews  are 
expected  speedily  to  avail  themselves  of  it,  Beligions  liberty  is  far 
from  being  perfect  is  Spain,  but  what  a  change  from  the  days  of  the 
Inquisition  I  There  is  a  decadence  of  Popish  power  everywhere  but 
in  Britain. 


II.— SCOTTISH  REFORMATION  SOCIETY. 

A  LARGE  nnmber  of  interesting  classes  for  Protestant  instructioo 
have  been  in  operation  during  the  past  winter  in  connection 
with  this  Society,  and  many  gratifying  testimonies  have  been 
borne  regarding  the  work.  We  sincerely  trust  the  Society  will  be 
encouraged  to  extend  their  operations  in  this  direction.  The  abject  is 
not  to  fan  the  spirit  of  controversy,  but  to  encourage  the  teaching  of 
Bible  doctrine  in  contrast  with  the  anti-scriptural  teaching  of  Roman- 
ism, and  thereby  to  guard  the  rising  generation  against  the  dangers 
which  at  present  so  seriously  threaten  the  Protestant  religion.  We 
gladly  make  room  for  the  following  out  of  many  similar  communica- 
tions which  have  reached  the  secretary.  The  Rev.  James  L.  Mnrny, 
United  Presbyterian  Church,  Ealmamock,  writes  as  follows : — 

"  During  the  months  of  November,  December,  January,  February, 
March,  and  part  of  April  I  have  gone  over  with  my  Bible  class  (which 
numbered  upwards  of  sixty)  the  dawn  of  the  Reformation,  bringing 
down  the  history  to  1517,  when  Luther  nailed  his  theses  to  the 
church  door  at  Wittemberg,  The  subject  was  enjoyed  by  the  members 
of  the  class,  who  were  on  the  whole  very  regular  in  their  attendance, 
and  increased  in  numbers  towards  the  end  of  the  session.  Seven  can- 
didates came  forward  to  compete  for  prizea  The  ezaminati on-paper 
given  them  I  valued  at  100  marks,  and  made  them  put  their  mottos 
on  their  answers  and  on  envelopes  in  which  were  placed  slips  of  paper 
with  their  names.  Having  carefully  examined  their  answers  and 
valued  them  to  the  best  of  my  ability,  I  found  them  exceedingly  welt 
done,  three  especially  being  excellent.    On  a  night  fixed  the  class  met 


SCOmSH  BKTOBIUTIOS  BOCIBTT.  179 

ftnd  had  a  soiree,  daring  which  the  envelopeB  were  opened  uid  the 
prizes  yon  bo  kind);  aent  awarded.  The  names  of  the  competitors  and 
the  value  of  their  papers  are  as  follows . — Helen  Jsne  Sceran,  100 ; 
Maggie  Scoolar,  97 ;  Jeannie  Scoular,  95 ;  James  Howe,  70 ;  John 
Calver,  60;  Elisabeth  Bain,  68;  David  Fittendrigh,  55.  With 
kindest  re«irds,  I  am  yours  truly,  Jamks  L  Uus£A.y, 

"P.S.—i  have  to  thank  you  for  the  very  handsome  gift  of  Wylie's 
*  History  of  ProteBtantism,'  as  also  for  the  prizes  for  the  class,  which 
were  quite  sufficient  and  very  good. — Ever  yours,  &c,        J.  L,  M." 

The  next  is  from  the  Eev.  R,  Noble,  Free  Church,  Miiirkirk: — 
"  The  parcel  of  books  which  you  kindly  sent  as  prizes  to  my  Theolo- 
^cal  Class  waa  duly  received.  Please  to  accept  of  my  thanks,  coupled 
with  those  of  the  yoane  people,  for  your  generous  grant  of  so  many 
good  and  beantiful  volames.  Last  night  the  session  was  closed. 
Thirteen  prizes  were  awarded  to  the  most  diligent  and  successful 
students.  Two  of  these  are  yonng  men,  coalminers,  from  Wellwood 
village,  near  to  Cameron's  grave,  and  three  miles  distant  from  Uuir- 
Idrk.  In  the  most  stormy  weather  these  young  men  came  to  the 
Monday  evening  class  at  eight,  and  had  to  be  in  their  pits  next 
morning  by  six  or  seven.  They  also  wrote  excellent  essays,  eight  in 
number,  on  justification,  sanctifi cation,  their  difference,  Christ's  offices, 
and  the  benefits  of  believers  at  death,  on  the  lines  of  Bible  truth  in 
opposition  to  Popish  lies.  The  large  class,  which  was  open,  was  well 
attended  by  intelligent  young  men  and  women,  who  took  much  interest 
in  the  explanations  of  the  £pistle  to  the  Bomans  and  the  Shorter 
Catechism,  beginning  with  man's  sinfiilneBs  and  finishing  with  the 
beuefita  which  believers  received  from  Christ  at  the  resurrection. 
With  the  interest  taken  in  these  lessons  and  the  written  exercises  on 
subjects  more  or  less  immediately  bearing  on  the  Popish  controversy, 
I  have  reason  to  be  well  pleased.  Several  of  the  essays  are  vmtten  in 
small  books,  to  be  kept  for  their  own  benefit,  and  with  my  remarks,  to 
be  shown  to  their  friends.  I  hope  permanent  good  has  been  donsi 
— Yoois  truly,  K.  Noble." 


Tee  following  is  from  the  Perth  Protestant  Association  :— 
DISTBIBDTION  OF  FBIZES. 

lb  was  a  pleasing  sight  to  see  the  blithesome  look  of  the  young  people 
as  they  received  their  prizes.  And  it  was  still  more  pleasing  the 
reflection,  that  they  merited  their  prizes  for  the  attention  they  had 
given  to  one  of  the  noblest  of  all  studies — the  glorious  gospel  of  the 
firace  of  God,  as  contrasted  with  the  fearful  blasphemies  of  Bomanism. 
Far,  in  our  Perth  Protestant  class  we  know,  and  we  hope  it  is  the 
sune  in  similar  classes  throughout  the  country,  that,  while  the  deadly 
errors  of  Komaniem  are  exposed,  care  is  taken  that  the  grand  old 
Keformation  theology,  that  is,  the  theology  of  the  pure  Word  of  Qod, 
is  iavariably  set  forth  in  contrast. 

While  thankful  for  what  has  been  done,  we  cannot  help  remarking, 
that  the  attendance  at  the  Perth  Protestant  class  has  never  been  at  ^1 
adequate  to  the  exigencies  of  the  case.     We  would  Ilka  to  see  manyip 


180  SCOTTISH  ESFOEMAXION  BOOIKTy. 

finch  cksBes  in  Peith,  We  hope  that  by  another  Beoson  the  Protestant 
Association  vill  see  their  way  to  form  at  least  tiro^a  juvenile  class, 
and  one  for  more  advanced  Etudents ;  and  that  the  Committee  will  be 
encouraged  by  an  attendance,  at  least  tenfold  greater  than  in  any 
former  year. 

The  Scottish  Eeformation  Society  of  Edinburgh  has  done  much  to 
enconrage  the  formation  of  Protestant  classes  thronghout  the  country, 
and  BO  nag  well  earned  the  thanks  and  hearty  support  of  all  true 
Protestants. 

REPOET  OF  MEETING. 

A  meeting  was  held  last  night  in  the  Tract  Hall  for  the  distribution 
of  prizes  to  the  Buccessful  competitors  in  the  Protestant  class  held 
during  last  winter.  Mr.  D.  M'Phail  presided,  and  amongst  those  pre- 
sent were  Bev.  Messrs.  Sutherland  and  Morton,  Dr.  A.  B.  Smith, 
Messrs.  James  Duncan,  secretary,  J.  M'Gregor,  W.  Petrie,  &c 

The  proceedings  having  been  opened  with  prayer,  the  Eev.  Mr. 
Sutherland,  as  one  of  the  examiners  of  the  papers  submitted,  expressed 
the  pleasure  it  gave  him  to  look  over  the  essays,  and  spoke  highly  of 
the  amount  of  knowledge  which  hod  been  displayed  in  answering  the 
qaeations. 

The  chairman  having  called  upon  the  secretary  (Mr.  J.  Duncan) — He 
said,  before  proceeding  with  the  prize-list  he  would,  in  few  words,  state 
how  the  class  had  been  conducted  during  the  past  winter.  The  com- 
mittee had  again  entrusted  the  class  to  himself;  but,  from  infirm 
health,  he  had  been  reluctantly  prevented  from  entering  on  a  work 
which  was  most  congenial  to  him.  But  help  was  at  hand.  Five 
gentlemen  kindly  undertook  each  to  give  a  lecture  to  the  class,  and 
the  class  was  examined  on  the  subjects  of  these  lectures.  These  hind 
friends  were  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Gibson,  Bannerman,  and  Sutherland, 
and  Messrs.  D.  M'Phail  and  J.  Martin.  The  subjects  were  the  "  Supre- 
macy of  the  Pope,"  and  other  cognate  questions.  At  the  close  of  the 
course  be  attempted  to  give  a  summary  of  the  lectures,  so  as  to  refresh 
the  memories  of  the  members  of  the  class,  and  prepare  them  fur  the 
examination. 

Besides  the  class  competition  a  prize  was  offered  for  the  beet  essay 
on  "  The  Jesuits,"  Five  competed.  The  result  will  be  known  before 
the  meeting  separates. 

He  had  only  further  to  mention  that  the  books  for  prizes  were,  as 
nsnal,  the  gift  of  the  Scottish  Eeformation  Society.  The  committee 
owed  this  society  cordial  thanks  for  their  liberality,  and  also  to  their 
exceUent  secretaiy,  Kev.  Mr.  Divorty,  for  his  admirable  introductoty 
lecture. 

The  secretary  concluded  by  remarking  that  the  prevailing  apathy 
among  Protestants  regarding  the  remarkable  advance  of  Popery  in 
the  mid,  and  the  countenance  it  was  receiving  in  high  places,  seemed 
to  be  deepening.  The  great  mass  of  professing  Protestants  seemed 
determined  not  to  give  the  question  any  consideration.  They  may 
perhaps  get  a  rude  awakening  when  they  are  not  prepared  for  it. 
Would  that  the  true  people  of  God  in  the  land  were  fully  alive  to  the 
question  I  They  have  power  with  God.  They  can  move  the  arm  of 
the  Almighty.     Were  they  only  roused  to  see  how  much  the  glory  of 


SCOTTISH  BErOBMA.TION  SOCIETY.  181 

thar  dear  Lord  was  concerued  in  this  great  queatioQ  it  woald  be  a 
happ;^  omen.  Help  would  not  be  far  off  •'  Let  God  arise,  let  His 
enemies  be  scattered :  let  them  also  that  bate  Him  flee  before  Him ! " 
Prize  List. — I,  Class  Exercises. — (Note — The  full  numerical  value 
of  tho  questions  was  fixed  at  100.) — First  2>iMsion— (Those  who  had 
taken  leading  prizes  in  fonner  sessions) — 1,  Ann  B.  Mechie,  87  marks, 
one  sovereign,  "  History  of  the  Waldenses,"  by  Dr.  Wylie,  and  "  The 
Jeanits,"  by  Dr.  Wylie;  2,  William  Chalmers,  72  marks,  153.,  and 
M'Crie's  "  Life  of  John  Knox ;"  3,  John  Bell,  68  marks,  half-a-sove- 
reign,  and  Dodds'  "  Fifty  Years'  Struggle  of  the  Covenanters ; "  4,  John 
Bowie,  47  marks,  half-a-sovereign,  and  "  The  Erskiues,"  by  Eev.  Dr. 
Ker  and  Miss  Watson ;  5,  James  Munro,  46  marks,  half-a-sovereign, 
andthe  "MadeiraPersecntions."  Second  Divistoti — (First  year's  students, 
and  those  who  had  not  taken  leading  prizes  in  previous  sessions) — 1, 
Isabella  Petrie,  62  marks,  15s.,  and  the  "  History  of  the  Waldenses,"  by 
Dr.  Wylie ;  2,  Isabella  Sprunt,  56  marks,  hatf-a-sove reign,  and  Dodds' 
"Fifty  Years'  Struggle  of  the  Covenanters ; "  3,  James  Valentine,  48 
marks,  half-a-sovereign,  and  "  The  Erskines,"  by  Bev.  Dr.  Ker  and  Miss 
Watson  ;  4,  Jane  Petrie,  34  marks,  D'AubignS's  "  Story  of  the  Refor- 
mation ;"  6,  John  Wynd,  33  marks,  D'Auhign^'s  "  Story  of  the  Refor- 
mation ; "  6,  John  Finlayson,  31  marks,  "  History  of  the  Waldenses," 
by  Dr.  Wylie. 

II,  Essay  Competition. — For  Essay  on  "  The  Jesuits."  Five  com- 
peted. Prizes  were  awarded  to  the  three  best,  viz.,  1,  "Redemptorist," 
half-a- sovereign,  and  Dodds'  "Fifty  Years'  Struggle  of  the  Covenanters;" 
2,  " Covenanter,"  halfa-sovereign ;  3,  " Doctrmes  of  Devils,"  " The 
Papacy,"  by  Dr.  Wylie.  On  opening  the  sealed  envelopes  in  presence 
of  the  Meeting,  "  Redemptorist "  was  found  to  be  John  Wynd  ;  "Cove- 
nanter" was  found  to  be  Ann  B.  Mechie;  "Duotrines  of  Devils"  was 
found  to  be  Jamea  Valentine, 

Barrow  on  the  "Supremacy  of  the  Pope"  wae  given  as  a  compli- 
mentary prize  to  James  R  Young,  who  1ms  regularly  attended,  and 
has  taken  a  warm  interest  in  the  c^s  for  the  past  five  years.  He  did 
not  compete  at  the  examination  this  year,  simply  because  there  was  no 
other  of  his  own  standing. 

After  the  distribution  of  the  prizes,  Dt.  Smith,  in  a  few  remarks, 
expressed  his  satisfaction  with  the  work  that  had  been  accomplished 
hj  the  class.  Considering  the  method  that  had  been  adopted  for  con- 
ducting the  class,  be  thought  the  answers  to  the  questions  and  the 
Ifeatmeot  of  the  essays  showed  a  marked  advance  on  former  years ; 
ud  the  amonnt  of  Scriptural  knowledge  the  students  displayed  was 
an  evidence  that  they  had  got  a  right  conception  of  the  subject.  Rev. 
J.  Morton,  Mr.  J.  Macgregor,  and  Mr.  M'Phail  having  addressed  the 
meeting. 

The  Chairman  made  a  few  remarks  on  the  benefits  to  be  derived 
itata  sncb  associations  as  the  one  nnder  whose  auspices  they  were  met 
that  night,  and  congratulated  the  association  on  the  succeGs  which  bad 
attended  it  during  tbe  past  year. 

Votes  of  thanks  having  been  passed  to  the  Secretary,  the  Lectnrers, 
and  to  the  Chairman,  the  meeting  was  closed  by  Rev.  Mr.  Morton 
pronouncing  the  benediction. 


byGooglc 


JOHN  ENOX  AND  QUEEH  lUSY. 


III.— JOHN  KNOX  AND  QUEEN  MARY. 

ALL  questions  of  aay  considerable  importance  conurning  tlie  life  and 
character  of  Queeo  Maiy  of  Scotland  have  been  settled  long  sgo, 
hj  evidence  convincing  to  all  whose  miuda  are  not  prejudiced  be- 
yond the  pOBslbilitf  of  convictioD  hy  the  most  conclusive  evidence.  No 
Bubjeot  of  history  has  ever  been  more  thoroughly  investigated,  and  theia 
is  none  of  which  the  facts  are  more  manifest  to  any  honest  iuquirer.  But 
there  are  still  some  for  whom  this  beautiful  and  unfortunate  queen  is  not 
SO  much  an  historic  personage  as  a  heroine  of  romance ;  her  beauty  sod 
her  sorrows  so  possess  their  ima^ations  as  to  blind  them  to  her  foults, 
Knd  they  are  ever  ready,  like  knighta  of  the  old  times  of  chivaliy,  to 
maintain  her  virtue  and  honour,  heedless  although  in  so  doing  they  may 
load  with  unmerited  reproach  names  most  deserving  of  honoured  remem- 
brance. Nor  have  the  old  feelings  died  out,  which,  in  her  own  time, 
attached  some  both  in  Scotland  and  England,  to  Mary's  cause.  It  «u 
identified  for  them  with  the  cause  of  the  Chureh  of  Rome ;  and  tb^r 
desire,  as  Romanists,  was  to  see  her  wearing  the  crowns  both  of  Scotland 
and  of  Engliiiid.  It  is  not  wonderful  that  Romaiiists  still  labour  to 
pervert  history  in  order  to  make  it  appear  favourable  to  Mary's  cause, 
misrepresent  the  conduct  of  the  Reformers,  and  repeat  against  them  false 
charges  of  which  the  fiilsehood  has  been  long  ago  exposed ;  nor  is  it 
wonderful  that  infidels  and  other  enemies  of  true  religion,  who  like  the 
Reformation  and  the  memory  of  the  Reformere  no  better  than  Romanists 
themselves  do,  find  it  agreeable  to  accept  their  viewa  of  this  period  of 
liiatory  and  of  its  most  prominent  characters.  But  it  ia  much  to  bs 
regretted  when  their  falsiQcations  of  history  mislead  the  minds  of  young 
people  and  others  previously  little  acquainted  with  the  subject,  and 
imbue  them  with  prejudices  that  affect  questions  of  far  greater  import- 
ance than  those  concerning  any  man  or  woman's  conduct  or  character 
can  in  themselves  be. 

It  is  for  this  reason  that  we  think  it  proper  to  notice  a  series  of  papera, 
not  otherwise  worthy  of  much  attention,  which  have  appeared,  under 
the  tiUe  of  "  The  Story  of  Queen  Mary,"  in  Tkt  Peoj^'»  Friewl,  a 
Dundee  weekly  publication,  describing  itself  as  a  "Scottish  National 
Literary  Miscellany ,-"  and  we  are  the  more  readily  induced  to  do  this 
because  the  PeopU't  Friend  has,  we  believe,  an  extensive  circulation, 
•ach  number  usually  containing  articles  that  fit  it  both  to  be  agreeable 
and  naefol  to  a  large  class  of  readers,  with  which  it  ia  ead  to  find  say 
poison  mixed  up.  The  twelfth  chapter  of  this  "  Story  of  Queen  M.iry  " 
has  the  heading  "Rome  or  Geneva."  It  begins  with  an  account  of  the 
circumstances  in  which  Mary  entered  upon  her  reign  in  Scotland,  on  her 
return  from  France ;  and  mentions  fiiirly  enough  tbe  influence  which  her 
Romish  training  in  France  had  exercised  upon  her  mind,  so  that  she 
insensibly  came  to  regard  the  Reformers  as  tbe  enemies  alike  of  Church 
and  State."  But  the  author  then  goes  on  as  follows : — "  And  when  we 
remember  the  atrocities  committed  by  both  parties  in  France  and  Qer 
many,  we  need  not  marvel  that  the  sacred  name  of  religion  was  thus 
transformed  into  the  deadliest  of  political  weapons."  We  would  fain 
know  how  the  author  would  attempt  to  justify  this  reference  to  "atro- 
cities committed  by  both  partiet  in  France  and  Germany."     The  Protes- 


JOHN  EKOX  AHD  Q1TEEN  HABT.  183 

tinla  of  th«ae  conntrieB  vera  bnt  men  and  not  fanltlms ;  we  bare  yet, 
however,  to  leatn  what  airoeitia  can  be  laid  to  their  charge. 

"  It  is  Tsrj  far  from  oar  intention,"  aays  this  author,  "  to  enter  upon 
a  religions  discneeion ;  bnt  aa  the  etory  of  Qneen  Mai;  would  be  abao- 
lotelj  unintelligible  were  the  polemical  elemeni  awanting,  we  shall 
•nduTOor  to  state  the  case  fairlj  and  impartially."  How  thoroughljr  he 
it  qoaUGed  for  stating  the  case  impartially,  aa  to  the  differences  between 
ftotestants  and  Romanists,  he  shows  in  the  next  sentence,  which  exproBses 
a  soblime  indifference  to  any  question  of  religioos  truth  or  error  that 
might  be  between  them.  "  And,  to  make  the  position  of  parties  clear, 
we  think  it  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  claims  of  the  new  religion 
upon  Metry  were  rerj  slight  indeed."  Can  any  Chrbtian  imagine  tliat 
the  claims  of  Divine  truth  are  slight  upon  any  one  )  We  could  imagine 
s  Bomaniat  writing  the  sentence  just  quoted  ;  but  the  author  does  not 
profeaa  himself  a  Komanist.  Maintaining  his  assumed  tone  of  impar- 
tiality, bnt  stabbing  at  Protestantism  all  the  while,  he  proceeds  to  say  : — 
"Every  atndeiit  of  the  time  will  admit  that  Protestantism,  though 
possibly  the  purer  creed,  was  then  professed  by  some  of  the  vilest  of 
men  ;  and  these  were  the  heroes  that  came  more  immediately  in  contact 
with  her."  After  this,  we  need  not  wonder  to  find  unmeasnred  abuse  of 
the  Bcotch  Frotestnut  nobles  of  Mnry's  time,  abuse  as  unwarranted  by 
history  aa  the  vilification  of  the  ProteBtanta  of  that  time  in  general, 
which  the  last-quoted  sentence  is  adroitly  framed  not  plainly  to  express 
hut  yet  to  convey  to  the  reader's  mind.  Nor  is  it  surprising  to  find  it 
stated  OS  a  "fact,"  that  "the  introdoction  of  this  [the  Prntestant]  faith 
to  England  was  due  to  the  uncondoned  adultery  of  Henry  VIII. ; "  which, 
often  as  it  has  been  asserted  by  Romish  writers  and  by  writers  contented 
to  copy  from  tbem,  is  absolntdy  contmry  to  the  truth  of  history. 

As  might  be  expected,  John  Knox  is  not  presented  in  a  very  favourable 
light  in  this  "  Story  of  Qneen  Mary,"  although  an  attempt  is  made  to 
k«ep  up  the  appearance  of  fairness  and  impartiality  by  describing  him,  in 
die  beginning  of  the  paragraph  which  relates  to  his  first  interview  with 
Maty,  as  "  the  intrepid  champion  of  the  new  bith,  who  had  endured  many 
privations  and  suffered  torture  and  imprisonment  for  the  truth's  sake." 
Bat  by  and  by  we  read ; — "  8be  determined  to  meet  him  in  person  that 
she  might  discover,  perchance,  some  mntual  platform  of  agreement  be- 
twixt them,  which  might  conduce  tr>  the  peace  of  the  realm.  Of  that 
nnportant  interview  we  have  no  record,  save  tiiat  which  Knox  has  pre- 
served, and  tinee  lie  imjmtet  motive*  tn  hit  relation  of  the  teene,  we  cannot 
flaee  implieit  rdianee  upon  /iia  Itttimony,  Of  practical  value  to  the 
nation  it  was  void,  since  Knox  to  far  abuied  hit  opportunity  to  make  for 
peace,  that  A«  reproached  and  intuited  Mary  by  imputing  the  crimes  of 
her  ancestors  agninst  her,  and  tav«d  himtelffrom  a  charge  oftreaton  by  a 
ti^Me  trick  of  ipeeeh.  With  what  seems  to  this  age  as  a  perversion  of 
history,  he  professes  himself  as  '  well  content  to  live  under  your  Grace  as 
Pan!  was  to  live  under  Nero.'  Alat !  there  was  at  little  of  tlie  ferocity  of 
Nero  th  the  breatt  of  Mary,  at  Utere  wot  of  the  charity  of  Paul  in  the  lieart 
of  Knox,  and  so  this  meeting  was  of  none  effect  Hit  rvi/dem  brutality 
"/  langvage  and  uiUempered  fanalieitm  hod  doubtless,  at  he  boatted, 
htonght  tears  to  the  eyes  of  the  qneen,  but  had  naturally  failed  to  win 
her  over  to  his  party.  The  choice  betwixt  Rome  and  Geneva,  when 
represented  by  such  an  advocate,  would  not  cause  her  much  perplexity, , 


181  JOHH  KNO.T  AND  QUEER  MART. 

for  on  the  one  hand  tlie  awld  itmemher  t/iat  tlie  faiih  which  the  Itdd  had 
been  the  cmisoUttion  of  tier  forefathers  for  yeneroHont,  t^iltt  the  new  font 
of  uorthip  liad  fuifilUd  at  least  one  prophtcj/,  and  Kiit  not  peace  on  earth 
but  a  naord."* 

The  lut  seateiMM  ia  stronglf  euggeitive  of  the  idea  of  the  pen  of  a 
Romish  priest,  and  the  Tvhole  paragrapti  accords  well  irith  it,  except^ 
perhaps,  the  expression  "  for  the  troth's  sake,"  in  the  opening  sentencs 
already  quoted.  For  the  exposure  of  its  character,  and  of  the  bueleu- 
ness  of  the  charges  made  in  it  i^;ainet  the  great  Scottish  Reformer,  nothing 
would  be  more  proper  than  to  subjoin  the  paasage  of  "  Knox's  History  of 
the  Reformation  in  Scotland,"  to  which  reference  appears  to  be  made  in 
it,  leaving  the  reader  to  judge  for  himself ;  but  as  the  pasBsge  ie  too  long 
for  us  to  inaert  here  without  abridgment,  we  shall  insert  instead  of  it  the 
epitome  of  its  contents  furnished  bj  the  eminent  £Dglish  histcHrian,  Fioude, 
which  may  probably  be  more  satisfactory  to  some  of  our  readers  than 
anything  of  the  kind  which  we  could  ourselves  produce.  We  may  men- 
tion, however,  that  some  expressions  in  the  passage  above  quoted  seem 
to  relate  to  a  second  interview  of  Enox  with  Mary,  which  took  place  in 
1563,  the  first  being  in  1S61,  of  wliich  also  an  accouut  is  given  in  his 
history. 

"  Even  Knox  himself,  Mary  Stuart  did  not  despair  of  subduing.  Witit 
clear  collected  presence  of  mind  ahe  desired  to  comprehend  the  situatioa 
exactly,  and  the  resistance  for  which  she  hsd  to  look  ;  and  she  took  tho 
opportunity  of  a  sermon  which  be  preached  at  St  Giles's  against  the  Mass, 
the  Sunday  after  her  arrival,  to  meaaure  her  strengtU  with  her  most 
dangerous  enemy.  She  sent  for  him  and  inquired  first  about  his  book 
'  on  tbe  regiment  [government]  of  women.'  Be  said  it  had  been  written 
against  the  Jezebel  of  England,  and  times  were  changed.  His  opinion 
was  unaltered  ;  but  it  was  an  opinion  only,  on  which  he  had  no  intention 
of  acting.  She  spoke  of  the  rebellion  and  of  the  new  creed  which,  la 
spite  of  princes  and  governments,  was  thrusting  itself  by  force  upon  the 
world.  The  power  of  princes  had  its  limits,  the  Reformer  said.  Sub* 
jects  could  not  frame  their  religion  according  to  the  appetites  of  sovereigns. 
The  Israelites  in  Egypt  irere  not  of  the  reli^on  of  Pharaoh  ;  Daniel  and 
St.  Pnul  were  not  of  the  religion  of  Kebaehadnezzar  and  Nero.  She 
might  have  resented  tbe  comparison,  but  she  contented  herself  nith  reply- 
ing that  none  of  these  'lutd  resisted  with  the  sword.'  But  Knox 
answered  merely  that  <God  had  not  given  them  the  power;'  and  when 
she  pressed  him  to  say  whether  he  thought  subjects  might  resist  their 
sovereign,  he  used  the  comparison  which  in  the  next  century  became  the 
Puritan  formula.  If  a  father  went  mad  and  offered  to  kill  his  children, 
his  children  might  tie  his  hands  and  take  his  weapon  from  him ;  in  liks 
manner,  if  princes  would  murder  the  children  of  God,  it  was  no  disobedi- 
ence to  restrain  them  from  their  evil  purpose.  Thus  spoke  Calvinbm  the 
creed  of  republics  in  its  first  hard  form.  If  princes  became  enemies  of 
God,  their  servants  owed  them  no  allegiance.!  The  question,  who  was  to 
be  judge,  was  left,  as  usual  in  such  cases,  for  every  one  to  decide  for  him- 
self.    The  queen  sat  for  some  time  silent.     Fearless  as  Knox  himself,  she 

*  The  italic*  in  tUi  quatstion  are  ouis. 

+  This  is  not  &n  exscUj  accurate  repreaentatJoD  o{  the  purport  ol  wb*t  Eaox  said. 
But  It  does  not  concern  our  prnent  purpose  to  do  more  tbsn  osll  attantioa  to  the 


THK  GOSPEL  OF  THE  JUTDBB.  185 

wu  measoring  with  keen  preeocit;  the  spiiit  with  irhicb  she  hid  to  deal. 
She  did  not  meui  to  quurel  with  him,  but  she  could  not  wholly  reatiain 
heraalf.  '  ilj  subjects  tliBn,'  she  said  at  length, '  are  to  obey  yoa  and 
not  me.  I  am  subject  to  theni,  not  they  to  me.'  '  Nay,'  he  replied, 
'let  prince  and  subject  botb  obey  God.  ICiugs  should  be  foster-fathers  o£ 
the  Kirk  and  queens  its  nursing  mothers.'  'You  are  not  the  Kirk  that 
I  will  nurse,'  she  said ;  '  I  will  defend  the  Kirk  of  Rome,  for  that,  I 
think,  ia  the  Kirk  of  Qod.'  '  Your  will,  madam,'  Knox  auawered,  '  ia 
BO  reason,  neither  does  your  thought  make  the  Roman  harlot  Uie  spouBe 
of  Jeans  Christ'  So  these  two  parted,  each  with  some  insight  into  the 
other's  natnie.  '  If  there  be  not  in  her,'  said  Knox  afternards,  '  a  proud 
mind,  a  crafty  wit,  and  an  indurate  hesrt  against  Qod  and  His  truth,  my 
judgment  faileth  me.'  '  He  made  her  weep,'  said  Randolph  (the  English 
Ambassador),  in  desctibing  the  interview  to  Cecil;  'as  well  you  know 
there  be  of  that  sax  that  will  do  that  for  anger  as  wellasgrieC'"* 


IT.— THE  GOSPEL  OF  THE  FUTURR 
"  TJEWARE  of  false  prophets,"  said  Christ,  "who  coma  to  you  in  sheep's 
_|J  clothing,  but  inwanlly  they  are  ravening  wolves."  Had  the  speaker 
been  a  mere  man,  He  would  have  been  accused  of  severity,  and  it  may  • 
be  of  misanthropy.  "He  takes  too  gloomy  aviewof  men  and  things,"  it  would 
have  been  said,  "  and  forms  a  too  uncharitable  judgment  of  those  who  are 
doing  their  best,  according  to  their  light,  to  instruct  the  world."  But  the 
speaker  being  who  He  is,  this  charge  will  not  be  preferred  against  Him, 
Bat  it  may  be  asked,  Were  He  to  return  to  earth,  would  He  repeat  this 
denundatioDorfindoccasionforitI  When  it  was  first  spoken  thePhatisee 
and  the  Sadducee  were  in  the  land.  It  was  these  giants  of  an  arrogant  seU- 
righteousnesB  and  an  atheistic  materialism  that  He  smote  with  the  sword 
of  righteons  malediction.  They  had  combined  to  mislead  the  people  and 
grossly  tyrannise  over  them;  justly,  therefore,  did  He  consume  them  with 
the  lightnings  of  His  anger.  But  the  age  of  the  Pharisee  and  the  Sad- 
ducee ia  past.  Like  the  mastodon  and  megatherium,  and  other  monsters 
which  flourished  before  mao,  the  race  is  now  extinct.  Were  the  great 
Preacher  on  earth,  moving  about  among  us,  He  surely  would  not  speak 
ef  oni  men  of  cidture,  our  men  of  science,  our  men  of  criticism  and 
philosophy,  who  refuse  to  tie  their  opinions  to  a  Book,  and  who  are 
guided  by  their  own  inner  consciousDess— the  light  of  eternal  reason, 
which  gathers  no  dimness  from  the  ages,  and  refuses  to  take  on  the 
coburing  of  antiquated  and  exploded  opinions — Christ  would  not  apeak 
tnrely  of  such  pioneers  and  instructors  of  the  race  as  "false  prophets  in 
sheep's  clothing."  He  would  not  find  in  these  men,  so  sealoos  to  emanci- 
pate  the  people  and  lead  them  back  to  the  road  of  rational  knowledge, 
the  modern  representatives  of  the  Pharisee  and  the  Sadducee.  It  is  not 
reproof  hut  approval  that  He  would  deal  out  to  such,  "  You  do  well  in 
not  teaching  as  I  taught,"  would  He  say ;  "  ray  doctrine  was  adapted  to 
the  first  age — yours  is  the  gospel  required  by  the  present  time.  The 
'  Anathema  Moronatha'  which  my  servant  Paul  pronounced  on  all  who 
should  preach  'anoOier  gospel'  was  to  be  binding  only  for  a  doien  of 
centuries  or  so,  not  longer.  You  need  not  dread  it  now ;  it  is  repealed." 
The  "everlasting  gospel"  was  to  be  "everlasting"  till  the  nineteentU 
*  Frouds's  Hilt,  of  EDglina,  vii.  S67,  368.  ,—  i 

I. ,;,:„.,.    vCOO^^IC 


186  THE  OOSPKL  OT  THE   rCTURE. 

oontary,  tnil  then  it  waa  to  merge ;  not  pass  tm&y,  bat  be  perpetnated  in 
a  fnller,  dearer,  uid  more  expansive  sTstem,  to  be  developed  in  the  coniM 
of  tba  Bgea  hy  the  advancing  knowledge  and  matured  wiodom  of  the  rfte& 
This  ia  to  be  the  crown  of  the  other.  We  hnva  had  onl;  aa  yet  the  stalk, 
but  now  the  bloesom  ie  about  to  unfold  itself;  and  when  it  has  fulljr 
opened,  it  will  ravish  the  world  with  it<  beantj,  and  fill  it  with  its  light 
■nd  love.  "  Oh,  what  sweetness  I  what  ecstatic  aweetneos  1 "  will  all  men 
exclaim  when  this  new  gospel  is  fully  bom  into  the  world. 

One  thing  is  undeniable,  even  there  ia  beginning  to  be  preached  in  onr 
country  ait^ier  gotpel  than  that  which  Ghriat  and  His  Apostles  preached. 
We  do  not  say  whether  it  is  a  better  or  a  worse  goapel ;  what  we  maintain 
is,  it  is  not  the  some :  it  is  another. 

"  Another  gospel  1 "  Tes,  But  we  dare  not  aEBrm  that  this  new  gospel 
has  come — it  is  only  coming.  It  is  not  yet  perfected.  Its  authors  are  but 
in  the  act  of  incubation.  The  process  would  seem  to  be  a  tedious,  if  not 
a  toilsome  one,  for  tbey  let  it — the  coming  birth— be  seen  bit  by  bit : 
they  announce  one  doctrine  tixlay,  another  to-morrow. 

As  prudent  men,  they  deem  it  wiser  to  unfold  it  gradually,  not  willing 
that  the  world  should  be  dazzled  by  the  revelation  all  at  once  of  a  perfec- 
tion and  beauty  so  great.  We  are,  therefore,  unable  as  yet  to  pronounce 
positively  on  its  philosopliic  depth  and  perfect  symmetry.  We  wait  in 
hope.  Looking  at  it  through  the  veil  that  etill  bangs  between  us  and  it,  it 
eeema  vast,  formlesB,  and  grauij.  It  reminds  one  of  those  tiebuke  which 
the  etar-gazer  sees  floating  in  the  heavens,  which  are  too  huge  to  ba 
measured,  and  too  airy  to  be  confined  within  bounds  or  governed  by  law, 
and  which  would  be  driven  about  by  the  winds,  as  are  clouds  which 
carry  in  their  bosom  no  refreshing  showers,  were  it  not  that  in  those 
regions  of  the  universe  there  are  not,  so  far  aa  ia  known  to  us,  any 
winds,  and  bo  these  measureless  and  formless  nebulosities  lie  anchored 
and  motionless  in  the  heights  of  the  firmament. 

Only  last  winter,  a  popular  divine  in  one  of  our  great  cities  lifted  the 
▼eit,  not  entirely,  but  so  as  to  give  his  hearers  n  glimpse  of  the  gospel  of 
the  future.  He  left  them  wondering  over  a  chaos  of  grandeur  and  sub- 
limity, much  88  they  might  have  done  had  they  been  present  at  the  birth 
of  nature,  and  seen  the  earth,  without  "  form  and  void,"  struggling  into 
eigbt  through  the  mists  and  vapours  of  the  primeval  ocean.  Christianity 
was  good,  but  it  wss  destined  to  give  place  to  something  better.  It  was 
one  in  a  chain  of  religious,  the  speaker  hinted,  of  which  the  previous 
links  were  Buddhism,  Brahmanism,  Moliammedanism,  and  Romanism,  all 
of  which  bad  served  their  day,  and  taken  their  departure,  or  were  about 
to  do  so,  Christianity  was  destined  to  fnllow  them  to  "  the  tomb  of  all 
the  Capulets,"  where  it  would  mingle  its  dust  with  theirs,  and  be 
succeeded  by  aomething  loftier  and  mora  refined,  Onr  resurrection 
bodies  will  be  spiritual  bodies.  The  religion  of  the  future,  like  oar 
resurrection  bodies,  will  also  be  eminently  spiritual  Its  grosser 
elements  will  be  purged  out.  It  will  contain  no  such  unphilosopbical 
doctrines  as  those  of  the  "Fall,"  the  "Corruption  of  Human  Nature, 
the  "  Atonement,"  the  "  Renewal  by  the  Spirit"  It  will  be  dis- 
figured by  no  such  legal  phrases  as  "  sin,"  "  guilt,"  the  "  law." 
It  will  no  longer  be  tied  to  a  Book,  or  "  cribbed  and  fettered "  in 
a  system.  It  will  be  set  free.  It  will  be  a  principle,  or  an  idea,  or  an 
influence,  which  will  envelop  the  whole  earth,  and  dwell  in   vnry 


THE  GOSPEL  OF  THE  TUTVB.E.  187 

botom.  It  will  be  an  ovecahadowing  Beneficence  which  will  extingaish 
all  puuoDB  (unoug  the  hntnon  family,  banish  crime  from  the  earth,  and 
plant  a  feeling  of  love  from  pole  to  pole,  Snch  a  goapel,  being  not  a 
doctrine^  but  a  sentiment,  will  obTional;  need  neither  Bible,  nor  temple, 
nor  preacher. 

It  inj  one  bo  doll  oa  not  to  see  why  the  preochera  of  the  age  that  ia 
pauing  away,  aoma  few  of  rare  genius  excepted,  have  failed  to  discover 
this  new  and  better  sjstem]  The  cause  is  obvious.  They  have  all  been 
pioceeding  on  a  Bible  that  needs  correction  and  reconstruction.  The 
great  want  of  the  age,  the  first  requisite  to  the  bringing  in  of  the  gospel 
of  the  future,  ia  a  reformed  Bible.  If  the  navigator  starts  on  his  voyage 
vith  his  compass  deranged,  what  can  he  expect  to  happen  to  him  but 
that  he  should  soil  hither  and  thither  on  the  brood  sesi,  and  never  reach 
his  port  I  Should  he  calculate  his  latitude  and  longitude  with  a  chrono- 
meter that  does  not  keep  time,  that  makes  a  false  report  of  the  sun,  or 
with  instmments  that  are  lacking  in  scientific  precision,  nothing  so  likely 
U  that  he  should  arrive  at  the  point  opposite  to  that  which  he  wished  to 
resch — eay  the  shores  of  China  or  Japan — when  he  thought  he  waa 
making  for  those  of  America,  The  fiiat  business  of  the  navigator  in  such 
s  case  would  be  to  readjust  his  compass  and  remagnetiae  his  needle,  and 
Bee  that  it  turns  to  the  pole-etar.  His  chronometer  he  must  set  by  Qreen- 
wich  dock^  or  rather  by  the  son,  and  moke  sure  that  it  keeps  equal  pace, 
dt^  by  day  and  hour  by  hour,  with  the  great  luminary  of  the  sky.  Then 
he  may  hope  to  prosecute  bis  voyage  in  safety. 

For  some  time  post — it  is  hard  to  say  bow  long — we  have  been  navigating 
the  sea  of  theology  with  a  disordered  compass.  Our  Bible  baa  fallen 
behind  the  great  clock  of  our  literature  and  science,  and  needs  to  be  re- 
■djosted.  Like  an  antique  chronometer,  the  wheels  of  which  have  got 
nuty  and  worn,  and  some  of  the  machinery,  it  may  be,  faulty  from  the 
Gnt,  onr  Bible  requires  to  be  taken  to  pieces,  the  mat  cleaned  out,  the 
dunaged  and  fanlty  parts  removed,  and  the  whole  put  together  anew. 
But  let  not  the  reader  be  startled.  We  have  a  Bible,  a  true,  inspired 
Bible — of  that  we  are  assured;  but  only  a  score  of  living  men  know 
"bat  it  io.  The  Bible  is  not  the  book  that  passes  by  that  name  among 
the  Qnleamed  of  the  clergy  and  the  kuty.  The  true  Bible  is  a  "  little 
book,"  lying  rolled  up  within  the  larger  volume,  and  discemiUe  only  bj 
the  eye  of  the  critic  and  the  scholar. 

The  Bible,  as  it  has  hitherto  existed,  is  a  collection  of  miscellaneona 
vritiDga,  in  which  it  is  viun  to  seek  for  unity  or  coherency,  or  even 
acnuacy.  So  do  onr  literary  dons  tell  us.  These  writings  are  from  the 
ptos  of  various  authors,  some  learned,  some  ignorant,  and  are  the  product 
of  different  ages,  some  enlightened  and  others  barbarous  and  rude.  Some- 
times the  writers  are  conteut  to  keep  in  the  hnmble  road  of  plain  state- 
DKnt  and  matter  of  fact ;  at  other  times  they  take  more  than  &  poet's 
license,  and  soar  into  the  regions  of  myth,  and  fable,  and  allegory.  They 
do  not  think  it  in  the  least  necessary  to  inform  us  when  they  are  speaking 
u  the  one  vein  and  when  in  the  other;  when  they  ore  addreasing  us  in 
thdr  own  person,  and  when  they  are  personating  some  other  man  who 
has  been  centariea  in  his  grave.  Even  when  redting  wild  legend  as  if 
lecording  actual  fact,  wa  moat  not  say  that  th^  are  imposing  upon  ns, 
*<«ing  they  have  some  moral  lesson  to  teach  ns,  and  that  they  judged 
they  wotild  beat  consnlt  onr  instruction  by  arraying  that  lesson  in  tbe^l,^ 


168  TUE  GOSPEL  OF  THE  FUTUBE. 

diaper;  of  fable.  In  Botne  of  "  the  books  of  Scripture,"  we  hare  only 
a  digeit  at  second  of  at  tbird  hand  of  an  eariier  and  more  perfect  pro- 
duc^n.  Of  course  the  beauty  of  the  earlier  writing  has  been  much 
naired  and  its  accuracy  coneiderably  impaired  in  the  process  of  tians- 
fnsion  and  reproduction.  The  scribe  who  worked  on  the  original  mann- 
acript  was,  it  may  be,  an  ignornut  man,  or  he  had  bat  a  partial 
knowledge  of  the  langoage  or  the  dialect  in  which  hia  author  wrote, 
and  blundered  in  the  same  proportions;  or  he  mistook  Ms  author's 
meaning,  and  coolly  interpolated  his  own  comment ;  or  it  nay  be  he 
wrote  from  memory.  Of  the  "  songs  "  of  the  Bible,  some  were  loTe-letters, 
and  it  may  be  were  sung  as  popular  ditties  in  the  cities  of  Israel,  much 
in  the  way  that  the  poems  of  Uomer  were  recited  at  the  games  of  Greece, 
or  the  lays  of  the  troubadours  chanted  in  the  towns  of  Provence  and. 
Bnigundy,  or  the  poems  of  "  Blind  Harry  "  first  sung  by  the  author,  who- 
ever he  may  have  been,  in  our  own  Scotland.  Aa  regards  prophecy,  it 
must  go  by  the  board.  There  is  no  such  thing  in  the  Bible  as  a  fore- 
telling of  fnture  events.  Miracles!  Alas!  we  can  only  shake  the  head 
over  them.  They  cannot  be  spoken  of  in  an  age  of  scientific  knowledge. 
If  the  world  will  only  have  patience  and  give  them  a  little  time,  onr 
great  critics  will  explain  every  one  of  the  miracles  of  the  Bible  on  natural 
and  philosophical  principles.  This  is  your  traditional  Bible!  It  has 
served  its  day,  and  the  world  owes  it  something.  But,  to  nse  a  hackneyed 
quotation,  "  The  veteran  " — the  brave  old  Book — "  lags  snperflnons  on  the 
stage."  We  shall  summon  to  our  aid  the  lights  of  philology,  of  science, 
of  rationalism,  and  with  these  we  shall  sift,  expargate,  and  reconstruct  the 
Book,  and  separating  what  is  apocryphal  from  what  is  genuine,  what  is 
fact  from  what  is  allegory  and  fable,  we  shall  present  you  with  a  rational 
Bible,  such  as  may  hold  up  its  face  before  the  learning  and  adence 
of  the  day. 

In  every  block  of  marble  as  it  comes  fresh  from  the  quarry,  rough  and 
ahapeless,  there  lies  concealed  a  beautiful  statue.  The  bystander  oees  it 
not,  nor  is  it  within  the  compass  of  his  power  or  skill  to  reveal  it.  The 
hammer  and  chisel  of  the  sculptor  alone  can  set  free  the  imprisoned  form 
and  make  it  visible  to  men.  The  artist  sets  to  work,  he  clears  away, 
with  patient  and  persevering  touches,  the  environing  rubbish,  and  lo  !  the 
hidden  figure  comes  forth  from  its  tomb  of  marble.  The  delighted 
spectator  beholds  the  rugged  mass  transformed  into  a  statue  of  matchless 
grace  and  noble  symmetry. 

The  Book  commonly  known  as  the  Bible  b  the  marble  block  fresh  from 
the  quarry.  It  needs  the  critic's  skill  to  evolve  from  it  the  "  Word  of 
God,"  which  is  wrapt  np  in  it.  The  beginning  of  the  Bible,  the  critic 
tells  us,  like  the  beginning  of  most  nations,  is  lost  in  myateiy,  A  stroke 
of  his  critical  chisel  and  its  opening  chapters  are  atmek  off.  The  "gar- 
den," the  "  formation  of  Eve,"  the  "  story  of  the  temptation,"  and  sundry 
other  matters,  are  relegated  to  the  realms  of  fable.  They  are  not  facta, 
but  legends,  moral  lessons  in  mythical  drapery. 

Advancing,  the  critic  finds  ample  scope  for  his  art.  He  marches  on 
into  "the  bowels  of  the  land,"  clearing  a  brood  pathway  with  his  critical 
axe  through  the  tangled  wood  of  legend  and  parable.  He  has  not  gona  far 
till  he  ia  brought  up  before  the  vast  substruotions  of  Divine  nvelation, 
the  laws  and  institutions  of  Moses,  to  wit,  which  are  at  once  the  foanda- 
tiOB-etones  of  the  Jewish  state  and  of  the  Christian  Church.    Already 


THE  UKSCaiPTOEAL  CBARACTIE  OF  POPERY.  189 

tre  feel  that  Cbriatianity  is  Icning  its  foothold  in  bistoi;  ;  and  that  the 
way  is  being  paved  for  the  gospel  becoming  the  mere  sentiment,  or 
nebolons  cloud,  tbtit  is  seen  rising  ia  tlie  future. 

These  old  fonndations  present  serious  obstacles  to  tlie  critic's  progress. 
To  raze  tbem  outrigbt  were  a  work  of  immense  labour  and  difficult,  and 
jet  to  leave  them  standing  behind  him  vould  be  dangerons  in  the  extreme. 
He  does  bis  best  to  unsettle  them.  He  obscures,  if  he  cannot  break,  the 
chain  of  historic  evolntion  which  connects  these  laws  and  institutions 
with  the  gospel  of  apostolic  times.  These  institutions  were  the  evatigtlieal 
preaelien  of  their  age.  The  burden  of  their  teaching  was  an  atoning 
sacrifice  uid  a  free  forgiveness.  They  initiated  the  Church  into  that 
great  Idea ;  and  they  prepared  a  language  in  which  it  might  at  length 
be  preached  to  the  nations  ;  and  though  the  Ohnrch  no  longer  worships 
by  them,  they  remain  in  her  past  the  venerable  monuments  and  majestic 
proofs  of  that  evangelism  that  has  its  root  in  the  doctrine  of  an  atoning 
sacrifice,  and  is  as  ancient  as  the  days  of  Abraham  and  of  AbeL 

Hat  who  does  not  see  that  these  are  great  barriers  in  the  way  of  the 
gospel  of  the  future?  That  gospel  is  to  know  neither  "sin"  nor  "sacri- 
fice." Hierefore  we  must  silence  those  voices  from  the  depth  of  history 
that  speak  of  both.  Too  long  have  we  suffered  the  world  to  be  weighed 
down  under  the  burden  of  their  evil  report  regarding  "  transgression," 
that  needs  a  sacrifice  to  take  it  away.  Iiet  ns  turn  our  faces  towards 
the  more  cheerful  Chriatianity  of  the  future,  and  let  us  expedite  ita 
approach  by  adjusting  our  Bibles  in  harmony  therewith. 

^is  may  be  well,  but  it  becomes  ns  to  remember  that  the  Bible  so 
reconstructed  is  not  God's  Bible,  but  the  critic's.  The  statue  which  the 
sculptor  brings  out  of  the  block  of  stone,  to  recur  to  our  former  illus- 
tration, is  the  creation  of  bis  chisel.  It  was  there  in  idea,  but  not  in  fact, 
till  his  art  put  it  there ;  and  each  individual  artist  brings  out  of  the 
block  on  which  be  operates  a  different  statue,  according  to  his  peculiar 
skill,  taste,  or  fancy.  So  of  the  expurgated  and  reformed  Bible.  It  is 
the  creation  of  the  critic;  and  each  individual  critic  will  give  ns  a 
different  Bible  in  accordance  with  his  scholarship,  bis  theological  tastes, 
and  idiosyncrasies.  On  his  honesty  and  judgment  must  we,  in  the  last 
resort,  rely.  The  Church  at  the  beginning  received  the  Gospels  and 
Epistles  direct  from  the  hands  of  the  writers;  they  found  them  stamped 
with  the  daim  and  bright  with  the  prooft  of  inspiration,  and  so  received 
them  on  the  testimony  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  But  now  the  critic  is  to  work 
on  a  cert^n  book,  which  is  known  as  the  Bible,  but  is  not ;  and  having 
passed  the  raw  materials  through  bis  alembio,  rejecting  this  portion  and 
retaining  that,  he  is  to  present  us  with  a  compilation  which  in  his  judg- 
ment is  the  veritable  Word  of  God.  If  this  is  not  to  shift  our  faith  from 
a  divine  to  a  human  foandation,  we  know  not  what  it  is. 


v.— THE  UNSCRIPTURAL  CHARACTER  OF  POPERY. 
{Concluded.) 
FoPBR?  VioiATis  ins  Whole  Decu-doue. 
Popery  ovvrtunu  the  third  commandmgRt — The    Pope  takes    extra- 
ordinary and  impious  titles.     He  has  even  been  called  "  Our  Lord  Qod 
the  Pope,"  "Supreme  Judge  of  Christians,"   "Head  of  the  Church," 
"  High  Ihiert,"    It  is  assuming  Divine  authority  to  claim  to  grant  in- 


190  XHE   CKSCBIFIUaAL  CHARACISR  OF  POFEBT. 

datgence  in  sin  and  to  forgive  sin.  Lather  tfdd  he  began  to  entertain 
doubts  "whether  the  Boman  pontiff  be  not  the  very  antichrist  of  the 
Scripture;"  and  again,  "I  have  tittle  doubt  that  the  Pope  is  the  reid 
antichrist."  Their  Utob,  conrersatlons,  actions,  and  decrees  were  lo 
wicked.  The  Chnrch  of  Rome  even  destroys  the  binding  obligation  of 
oaths,  henoe  the  disorganisation  and  conrnsion  in  Popish  countries,  for 
it  destroys  the  bond  of  human  society.  Peter  Deus,  speaking  of  prieits, 
said  that  if  a  confessor  was  asked  concernii^  a  truth  which  he  knew  by 
sacramental  confession  alone,  he  ought  to  answer  that  he  does  not  know 
it,  and  if  necessary  confirm  t/te  tame  bg  a»  oath.  .  Tite  clergy  may  break 
a  promissory  oath  "  when  a  legitimate  canse  excuses,"  and  in  one  of  the 
text-books  of  Maynooth  College  there  is  a  chapter  with  the  tide  "  Of  the 
causes  which  prevent  or  take  away  the  obligation  of  an  oath."  The  Bible 
says  "  He  that  sweareth  to  his  neighbour  and  disappointeth  him  not, 
though  it  were  to  his  own  hindrance."  The  Romish  Church  says,  "  Tbe 
hindering  of  a  greater  good  prevents  the  obligation  of  nn  oath."  A  sope- 
rior  in  the  Church  of  Borne  can  make  void  the  oaths  of  his  inferiore. 
There  is  a  systematic  contempt  for  oaths  in  all  Popish  countries.  Louis 
Napoleon  was  mads  a  saint  by  Rome,  yet  he  had  publicly  violated  the 
moat  solemn  oath  a  man  could  take,  but  Popery  gained  by  it,  therefore 
his  perjury  was  vindicated.  Qavazzi,  at  St.  ^bans,  said  it  was  the 
Papacy  tiiat  had  taught  rebellion,  by  teachlag  the  people  to  think  one 
way  and  speak  another. 

Poptrff  maJctt  void  the  fotLtih  comnuMiJment  in  both  parU,  both  in  ttis 
"«x  days  of  labour"  and  the  "one  day  of  rest"  This  commandment 
condemns  idleneas,  but  in  the  Bomtsh  Church  "volantary  poverty"  is 
considered  faigbly  laudable.  Systematic  beggary  is  carried  on  in  all 
Popish  countries,  and  this  is  one  great  cause  of  their  poverty,  Paul  said, 
"  Lt  any  man  will  not  work,  neither  shall  he  eat."  Jesus  said,  "Qive  as 
our  daily  bread,"  not  our  neigbbouta.  Honest  labonr  is  taught  by  the 
whole  Bible.  The  innumerable  Saints'  days  which  all  Papists  are  requirtd 
to  observe  are  au  immense  barrier  in  the  way  of  industry,  and  they  are 
generally  days  of  riot  and  sin.  There  is  no  such  thing  as  a  Sabbath  of 
rest  in  a  thoroughly  Popish  country.  In  Spain,  Suuday  is  a  regular  day 
of  toil  for  the  pour  man,  and  bull-fights  are  generally  held  on  the  Sunday. 

The  fifth  commandmtnt  ii  tet  at  defianet  bt/  Poptry. — It  makes  all 
temporal  power  entirely  subordinate  to  the  spiritu^  In  the  days  of 
Thomas  h  Becket  the  ecclesiastics  had  renounced  all  immediate  subordi- 
nation to  the  magistrate.  Obedience  to  parents  Popery  sets  at  defiance 
whenever  she  has  an  object  t*  gain.  She  encour^iges  (laughters  to  enter 
convents  without  the  consent  of  their  parents,  and  pronounces  a  feaWol 
curse  on  any  who  would  set  them  free  from  their  unlawful  oatb.  Tht 
Council  of  Trent  says  "Let  no  professed  nun  come  out  of  her  monastery, 
under  any  pretence  whatever,  not  even  for  a  moment." 

The  commandment,  "  77iou  t/ia/(  not  hill"  u  overtunted  in  mang  wagt. 
—The  Scriptures  declare  that  "Whosoever  hateth  his  brother  is  a 
murderer,"  and  the  whole  system  of  personal  cursing  which  prevails  in 
the  Church  of  Bome  is  a  plain  violation  of  this  commandment  Hie 
lower  orders  of  the  Irish  think  themselves  justified  in  hating  and  injaring 
thoee  who  differ  from  them  in  religion.  We  are  told  to  bless,  and  not  t« 
curse,  and  tiie  religion  of  Christ  should  be  one  of  love ;  but  the  Popish 
Church  cherishes  and  inflames  the  most  furious  and  enveiiomed  hoablity 


THS  UMSCBIPrDBAL  CHABACTKB   07  FOPEDT.  191 

■giingt  all  who  praanme  to  differ  from  it.  Tlie  language  and  spirit  of 
liome'a  cnnes  is  th»t  of  inc&mate  fiends.  The  priwts  direct);  connive  at 
Murdtr,  of  which  they  «re  apprised  beforehand  in  the  confeuional. 
The  whole  theory  of  penecntion  Hta  at  nought  the  lixth  oommandmeiit. 
Popefj  openly  aneits  that  all  heretics  should  be  pnt  to  death.  The  fear- 
ful maasacre  of  the  Waldeiiaee  and  Albigeneee,  along  with  the  firee  of 
Smithfield  aod  the  barning  of  John  Huu,  accompanied  by  deliberate 
peijniy,  ore  well  known.  The  fearful  maBwcre  of  St.  Bartholomew  Id 
1572  took  place  with  the  moat  cordial  approbation  of  the  Pope,  fiome 
of  the  leading  sainta  of  Pupery  vi[>dicate  self-murder. 

T/iat  Popary  igtUmatkaUy  promottM  the  violation  of  tlie  levetUh  earn- 
vtaadtMni  ia  well  known.  The  livea  of  the  Popes,  the  proceaa«[  cate- 
chising in  the  coufeaoional,  and  the  law  of  celibacy  engender  thit, 

.Smu  makti  atalvng  t'n  mvM  quaniitiei  ami  m  eertaia  eireutiulaneet  to 
bt  only  a  venial  tin.  Thua  eA«  iivint  her  votaritt  to  break  the  eighth  com- 
vuutdintnt;  and  this  accoaute  for  the  cheating  and  dishoneaty  in  Popish 
oonntriea,  and  the  want  of  fidelity  in  Popish  serranta. 

Lying  ia  alto  placed  avnong  the  venial  situ. — It  ia  not  only  tolerated, 
hat  the  most  minute  instmctious  are  given  in  regard  to  the  most  ex- 
pedient and  euccessful  ways  of  doing  it.  Their  "  samples  of  equivocation 
and  ment.-il  reservation  "  are  aa  widely  different  from  the  simplicity  and 
sincerity  of  the  gospel  as  can  be  imagined. 

mete  is  not  a  tnore  etriking  peeuliaritt/  of  Popery  tfian  He  eoveKme 
ipirit. — It  placet  covetousnesi  among  the  seven  mortal  sins  ;  nevertheless, 
crerything  on  which  the  Church  of  Rome  casts  a  covetous  eye  she  seises. 
It  robe  dia  widow  and  orphan,  drains  the  poor  of  their  hsrd-eanied 
pence,  robs  rich  orphans  of  their  inheritance  and  shots  them  np  in  her 
eoDventa  for  life. 

In  the  Church  of  Rome  it  is  reputed  a  great  act  of  devotion  to  go  on 
pilyrimaga  to  visit  the  shrines  of  particular  saints  and  relics  Jesns  said, 
"The  hour  cometh  when  ye  shall,  neither  at  this  place  nor  yet  at  Jeru- 
salem, worahip  the  Father.  The  hour  cometh  and  now  ia  when  the  true 
woTshippera  shall  worship  the  Father  in  spirit  and  in  truth ;  fur  the 
Father  eeeketh  sacb  to  worship  Him."  "  Where  two  or  three  are 
f^hered  together  in  my  name,  there  am  I  in  the  midst  oE  them."  St^ 
Paul  sayi,  "  I  will  therefore  that  men  pray  everywhere  without  wrath  and 
doubting." 

Xhe  Church  of  Rome  sajrs  that  it  has  not  seemed  expedient  to  ths 
Fathers  that  the  Mass  shoald  be  celebrated  in  the  vulgar  tongue.  Psnl 
taya  that  in  the  Church  he  would  rather  speak  five  worda  with  his  under- 
standing that  by  bis  voice  he  might  teach  others  also,  than  ten  thousand 
Words  in  au  nnknown  tongue."  He  gives  directions  that  prayers  ore  to 
he  made  which  the  people  undentand. 

Rome  prohibits  the  eating  of  certain  articles  of  food  at  certain  times. 
Thia  ia  shown  to  be  no  help  to  religion  by  the  Scriptures.  "  Every 
creatsre  of  Qud  is  good,"  "  Meat  commendeth  us  not  to  Oud,"  "  Let  no 
man  therefore  judge  you  in  meat,  or  in  drink,  or  in  respect  of  an  holy  day, 
or  of  the  new  moon,  or  of  the  Sabbath  day,"  "  The  kingdom  of  Qod  ia  nob 
meat  and  drink,  but  righteousness,  peace,  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Qhost." 

P<^iety  thus,  by  destroying  the  rule  of  Faith  by  its  fundamental 
docMnes,  its  cormptiona  in  doctrine  and  in  worship,  and  in  making  void 
th«  vlwle  Decalogue,  has  shown  itself  to  be  unscriptural.  ^-~  ,  ^ 


OLTHPIA  HOBATA. 


TL— OLYMPIA  MORATA. 


THE  name  of  Olympia  Morata  Was  once  of  great  eelebrity,  and  duervei 
to  be  kept  in  romembrance.  Notable  for  her  talents,  leamiug:,  and 
accomplishments,  she  was  not  leas  eminent  for  her  piety.  Her  short 
life  was  pauad  in  soanes  extremely  varioits.  CheerfttUj  she  forsook  ike 
aplendoara  of  a  court  and  the  society  of  princes  to  endare  hardships  snd 
poverty  for  the  sake  of  religion  ;  and  althongh  she  died  a  natural  deatli, 
it  was  evidently  hastened  by  her  trials  and  sufierings,  ao  that  she  may 
wall  be  ranked  among  the  early  martyrs  of  the  Protestant  CStnrcb. 

She  was  bom  at  Ferrara  in  1526.  Her  father,  Fnivto  Per^rino 
Morata,  was  one  of  those  Italians,  of  whom  there  vere  ao  many  In  that 
a^  of  the  revival  of  learning,  who  devoted  themsetves  with  enthnsium 
and  unwearied  easidnity  to  the  study  of  the  classic  laagnages  and  literatnre. 
Nowhere  in  Europe  was  greater  encouragement  given  to  leatning  thui 
at  Ferrara,  to  which  city  Futvio  Uorata  was  therefore  attracted,  and  he 
became  a  professor  in  its  university,  then  one  of  the  most  flonrishing  in  the 
world.  Leaming  found  liberal  patrons  in  the  Dukes  of  Ferrara,  at  whoM 
court  eminent  scliolara  and  authors  were  received  as  honoured  guests  not 
lea  than  if  thay  bad  bean  princes  or  nobles.  For  a  time,  also,  nntil  the 
progress  of  the  Reformation  in  Italy  awakened  great  alarm  among  the 
Bomish  elei^,  end  led  to  severe  and  general  persecution,  independence 
of  thonght  was  enconrsged  at  Ferrara,  aJthongh  its  Duke  held  his  terri- 
tories as  a  vassal  of  the  Pope,  and  men  who  had  been  compelled  to  flee 
&oin  other  countries  on  account  of  their  o^nnions,  and  even  on  account  of 
the  Reformed  religion,  found  an  asylum  there.  Thus  even  Calvin  spent 
Bome  months  at  Ferrara  under  an  aaanmed  name  after  he  had  been  com- 
pelled to  flee  from  France,  the  Duchess  herself  being  hia  friend  and 
I>Eotector. 

Hercnlea  lyEste,  Duke  of  Ferrara,  styled  Hercules  II.,  wa8  a  man  of 
leaming  snd  of  the  most  cultivated  tastes.  The  protection  and  eneoer- 
agement  afforded  for  a  time  in  his  capital  and  at  his  court  to  Reformers 
was,  however,  mainly  owing  to  the  Duchess  Ren^e,  daughter  of  Iiouis 
XII.  of  France.  She  had  imbibed  the  principles  of  evangelical  religion 
soon  after  the  doctrines  of  the  Reformation  began  to  be  published  in 
France,  although,  like  Mnrgaret  of  Yalois,  the  eiater  of  Francis  I.,  she  hid 
not  the  fortitnde  to  confess  them  fully  and  to  maintain  them  unflinchingly 
amidst  all  the  trials  of  her  difficult  position.  In  this  princess,  who  had 
listened  with  delight  to  the  religious  inatrnctions  of  Calvin,  and  msin- 
tained  with  him  a  religious  coirespondenee  which  ended  only  wiQi  bis 
life,  Olympia  Motata  found  the  patroness  of  her  youth. 

Fulvio  hlorata  trained  his  daughter  in  all  that  learning  which  was  so 
dear  to  himself.  He  found  in  her  an  apt  scholar,  and  amongst  her 
remains  are  many  little  poems  written  in  Greek.  The  Duchess  Eenie 
wished  to  provide  for  her  daughters  a  companion  rather  older  than  them- 
selves,  who  might  cud  and  guide  them  in  their  studies,  and  for  this 
position  Olympia  was  chosen  when  she  was  sixteen  years  of  age.  She 
occupied  it  for  about  six  years,  during  which  time  her  own  mind  seems 
to  have  acquired  the  knowledge  of  evangelical  truth,  and  her  beart  to 
have  come  under  its  power.  How  far  the  instmctiona  of  the  Duchess 
contributed  to  this  happy  result  is  not  known.     There  were  during  that 


OLYHPU.  UORATA.  193 

time  in  Fttnnta  iBTBral  emioent  men  vho  more  or  lew  openly  advoe^ted 
the  Beformed  doctrines,  and  some  of  whom  af tervarda  eom|deteIy  aepft- 
nted  themaeLves  from  tlie  Church  of  Kome,  uid  became  exiles  from  tbeir 
lutire  eonntiry  whw  peneontion  btom  ob  Mcoitnt  of  the  Gospel  Aibong 
th«m  were  Peter  Martyr,  whoee  name  is  of  some  diitinction  as  one  of 
the  learned  dirines  vho  laboured  in  the  nose  of  the  Reformation  ;  and 
another  wiio  piobabLy  exerciaed  a  greater  influ«nce  over  the  mind  of 
Olf  mpia,  as  he  cos^ued  to  be  her  frieiid  and  cotrespotideat  to  the  close 
of  her  life — Celio  Secundo  Cuiione,  a  nian  emioeut  for  his  learning  and 
resolnte  in  the  cause  of  the  truth. 

Bat  about  this  year,  1548,  the  days  of  Olympja'a  prosperity  came  to 
an  end  and  afflictiooa  foUowed  one  another  in  rapid  socceeeion.  Her 
father  died  ;  the  eldest  of  the  princesses  of  Ferrara,  Anne  D'Sste,  whom 
the  loTcd  aa  a  frieod,  and  whose  studies  aha  had  guided  and  shared,  was 
Diamed  to  Francis  of  Lorraine,  afterwards  Duke  of  Quise,  and  celebrated 
aboTB  most  men  of  his  time  for  his  hostility  to  the  Protestant  cause ;  tba 
inbut  evangelical  Church  of  Feitara  attracted  the  attention  of  the  court  of 
Bume,  and  the  ntmost  efforts  were  made  to  suppress  it,  the  Dake  con- 
Kiiting  to  show  his  fidelity  to  the  pretended  sacceaaor  of  St.  Peter  bj 
taking  part  in  them,  and  Olympia  was  bawshed  from  the  court  in  die- 
giacc  All  theae  affiietions,  however,  served  only  to  deepen  her  raligiona 
couTictions,  to  weau  her  heait  from  the  world,  and  to  fill  her  with  longings 
for  the  joys  of  the  kingdom  of  hearen.  She  derived  much  benefit  also 
from  converaatiooB  with  the  martyr  Fannio  of  Faenzo,  a  man  ot  noble 
biiCb,  the  first  victim  of  the  compact  between  the  court  of  Ferrara  and  the 
court  of  Rome,  vhom  she  secretly  visited  in  prison.  And  she  found 
great  coiuoUtiou  in  the  faithfulness  of  one  friend,  a  princess  of  Bovare, 
whose  attachment,  beginning  in  the  days  of  her  prosperity,  continued 
QQabated  in  those  of  her  adversity,  end  whose  heart,  like  her  own,  the 
Lord  had  opened  to  receive  the  Oospel.  To  the  close  of  her  life,  and 
wLen  far  from  Italy,  she  continned  to  correspond  with  lAvinia  Delta 
Kovere,  encouraging  her  to  faith  and  stead fastnesB,  and  earnestly  in- 
qniriog  as  to  the  interests  of  religion  in  her  belovtd  native  land. 

Jn  IojO  Olympia  M(»ata  was  united  In  marriage  to  Andrew  Omnthler, 
a  German,  who,  having  studied  at  Ferrara,  had  taken  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Medicine  with  high  distinction.  In  former  years  it  is  probable 
she  expected  some  more  splendid  alliance,  and  the  German  student 
might  not  readily  have  found  opportunity  to  cultivate  the  acqnaintnnce 
cf  one  whose  time  was  moetly  spent  in  the  dncal  court.  But  now  her 
miafortnnes  as  well  as  her  character  attracted  Orunthler  to  her,  and  a 
natual  attachment  sprang  up.  They  were  united,  not  only  in  love  and 
in  marriage,  but  in  the  faith  and  love  of  Jesus  Christ 

The  state  of  matters  at  Ferrara  became  daily  more  critical,  and 
Gmnthler  sought  refuge  with  his  wife  from  the  imminent  danger  of  per- 
secution in  his  native  town,  Sohweinfurt  in  Bavaria,  where  he  was  invited 
by  the  senate  to  serve  as  physician  to  a  garrison  of  Spanish  troops  placed 
there  by  the  Emperor.  A  far  superior  situation,  a  medical  profeasotship 
in  tbf  Academy  of  Lintz,  was  ofifered  to  him,  but  he  refused  it  because 
he  could  not  there  enjoy  perfect  freedom  of  religion.  His  pious  wife 
encoanged  him  in  this  Christian  faithfulness  and  self-deniaL  For  about 
«ightMn  months,  however,  they  enjoyed  moderate  prosperity  at  Schwein- 
fnrt,  in  the  midst  of  peace  and  domestic  happiness,  whilst  Olympift' 


194  OLTUPIA  UOUATA. 

occupied  herself  muoli  in  the  educstion  of  her  little  brother  Emilio,  whom 
aha  hod  carried  with  her  to  Qannaiiy,  and  her  chief  trouble  arose  from 
Anxiety  coiii»ming  her  friends  whom  she  had  left  in  Ferran.  Bnt  in 
IfiSS  Schweiafurt  began  to  experience  the  horrors  of  war.  The  Maigrave 
of  Braodenbnrg  had  entrenched  himaelf  in  it  to  maintain  the  imperial 
cause  in  the  civil  contest  then  raging,  iuning  from  his  stronghold  when 
opportunity  occurred  to  raTage  both  banks  of  the  Maine.  The  neigh- 
bouring princes  assembled  their  troops  and  laid  siege  to  the  town,  and 
tha  unhappy  citizens  were  subjected  to  the  greateit  sufferings  in  a  cause 
that  was  uut  their  own.  Tho  siege  was  continued  without  interruption 
for  fourteen  months,  during  which  time  the  cititens,  exposed  to  the  fire 
of  the  beaiegera  by  day  and  by  night,  were  likewise  oppressed  by  the 
exactions  of  the  Margrave's  troops,  their  pretended  protectors.  Food 
became  scarce,  fever  broke  out,  lialf  of  the  population  died  of  it,  and 
Gnmthler  himself  had  almost  fallen  a  victim  to  it.  "  In  all  these  dis- 
tresses," Olympia  wrote  at  this  time,  "  we  hare  found  one  conaolatioa 
only,  in  the  Word  of  God,  which  has  sustained  us,  and  because  of  which 
I  have  never  looked  back  to  the  fiesh-ptota  of  Egypt.  I  would  rather 
await  death  here  than  enjoy  all  the  pleasures  of  the  world  elsewhere." 
For  some  weeks  Olympia,  with  her  little  brother  and  her  husband, 
scarcely  yet  convalescent,  were  obliged  to  seek  shelter  in  a  cellar  from  the 
bullets  which  were  continually  discharged  against  the  town,  and  by  which 
the  greater  part  of  the  town  had  been  destroyed.  At  last  the  town 
fell  into  the  hands  of  the  besiegers;  its  destruction  was  completed  by 
fire,  and  a  great  number  of  its  remzkining  inhabitants  were  mercilessly 
butchered. 

Gruutbler,  with  his  wife  and  her  brother,  were,  however,  enabled  to 
make  their  escape  throngh  the  kindness  of  a  soldier  unknown  to  them, 
who  conducted  them  by  byewaya  out  of  the  burning  town,  and  through 
the  darkness  of  the  night  they  fled  from  it,  not  knowing  whither.  Bnt 
they  had  not  proceeded  far  till  a  new  calamity  befell  them.  They  met  a 
hostile  band  who  plundered  them  of  almost  all  their  clothes,  and  would 
have  retained  Grunthler  a  prisoner,  had  not  the  tears  and  pleadings  of 
his  wife  somewhat  softened  their  hearts.  Olympia  never  recovered  from 
the  effects  of  the  terror,  the  fatigue,  and  the  coid  of  that  dreadful  night. 
The  fugitives  travelled  more  than  ten  miles  and  reached  Hamelburg, 
where  tUey  remaiued  for  four  days,  the  people  scarcely  daring  to  show 
them  hospitality  because  of  the  outlawry  which  had  been  declared  against 
all  the  inhabitants  of  Schweiiifurt ;  and  they  left  it  on  foot,  Olympia 
scarcely  able  to  drag  herself  along.  In  the  next  place  to  which  they 
came  they  were  detained  fi>r  some  time,  during  which  they  were  filled 
with  anxiety  lest  they  should  be  delivered  up  to  the  conquerors  of 
Schweinfurt,  At  lost,  however,  they  were  permitted  to  go  free,  and  now 
a)^in  a  providential  interposition  partly  relieved  their  distresses,  A 
Doblemou  whom  they  did  uut  know  sent  them  a  present  of  fi^en  golden 
crowns.  They  found  a  refuge  and  a  kind  reception,  first  with  the  Count 
Beineck,  and  afterwards  with  the  Counts  of  Erpacb,  three  brothers  who 
hod  ardently  embraced  the  cause  of  the  Beformation,  and  who  dwelt 
together  in  one  castle.  Here  Olympia  experienced  from  the  wife  and 
daughter  of  the  eldest  Count  the  tender  care  which  she  so  much  required. 
For  some  time  she  was  cunlined  to  a  sick-bed,  which  ttfGse  ladies  assidu* 
ously  attended. 


OLYUPIJL  UOBATA.  195 

It  is  ^a  iDtereBting  view  wbich  we  obtain  from  Olympia  Korata's 
letters  of  domestic  and  reli^ous  life  in  the  Caatle  of  Erpacb.  Its  Conots 
ruled  over  one  of  those  petty  states  which  were  once  so  nmcerons  in 
Qensanj ;  bnt  no  ruler  iu  tb&t  or  mj  other  country  ever  mure  eanieatly 
loQght  the  good  of  his  subjects  or  showed  a  deeper  sense  of  his  own 
responsibility  to  God.  Count  Eberud,  the  head  of  the  family,  maintained 
preschera  of  the  Qospel  in  the  town,  and  set  the  example  of  attending  on 
their  preaching.  Every  morning  before  breakfast  he  assembled  his  own 
fsmily  and  domestics  for  tbe  reading  uf  the  Scriptures  and  for  prayer, 
himself  conducting  the  family  trorsbip.  It  was  liis  practice,  also,  to  visit 
his  subjects  in  their  own  abodes,  conversing  familiarly  with  them  and 
eibortiug  to  piety,  for  he  said  that  he  had  to  give  an  account  of  their 
seals.  His  Conntess,  a  sister  of  the  Count  Palatine,  had  endured  great 
saffering  from  disease  for  many  years,  but  displayed  tbe  utmost  patience, 
sod  in  her  converaation  dwelt  chiefly  on  the  tilings  of  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  not  on  those  of  the  world. 

The  fugitives  who  bad  left  Scbwunturt  in  such  destitution  left  Erpach 
loaded  with  gifts,  Orunthler  having  been  recommended  by  Count  Eberard 
to  his  brother-in-law,  the  Elector  Palatine,  so  that  he  was  invited  to  fill 
tlie  cbair  of  Professor  of  Kedicine  in  tbe  Univeiaity  of  Heidelberg.  At 
Heidelberg  Olympia  spent  tbe  brief  remainder  of  her  life.  She  refused 
the  appointment  of  lady  of  honour  to  the  Electress,  being  desirous  now 
to  live  remote  from  courts,  of  which  her  former  experience  had  been  so 
psuifuL 

At  Heidelberg,  besides  tbe  duties  of  domestic  life,  siie  gave  herself  partly 
to  her  former  literary  pursuits  and  classical  studies,  but  still  more  to  tbe 
(tody  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  and  the  cultivation  of  religion  in  her  own 
wal.  She  took  a  deep  mterest  in  everything  connected  with  the  Protestant 
Churches  and  the  interests  of  religiun,  and  particularly  in  all  that  con- 
eemed  Italy  and  the  Italian  exiles  whom  persecution  bad  driven  from 
their  native  land.  Her  letters  at  this  time  are  full  of  Christian  faitbful- 
neu  and  tender  feeling.  She  rejoiced  in  hearing  that  her  mother,  still  in 
Fenara,  remained  faithful  to  tbe  Gospel  of  Christ,  as  did  also  her  beloved 
&iend  Lavinia  Delia  Rovare.  She  did  not  fail  to  encourage  them  by  her 
letters  In  their  difficult  path  of  duty. 

One  tetter  that  she  wrote  is  of  peculiar  interest.  It  was  addressed  to 
Aotie  D'Eate,  now  Duchess  of  Guise.  "  Aa  the  Lord  hss  bestowed  on 
yoB,"  she  said,  "  that  great  blessing,  the  knowledge  of  His  truth,  and  you 
know  that  those  who  are  burned  in  such  numbers  in  France  are  innocent 
of  sU  crime,  and  suffer  this  dreadful  death  merely  for  the  sake  of  Christ's 
Gospel,  surely  it  is  your  duty  to  interfere  on  their  behalf,  either  by 
JHstifying  them  to  the  king,  or  by  entreating  bis  favour  for  them.  If 
foa  are  solent  whilst  they  are  tormented  and  burned,  or  connive  at  it 
without  showing  your  dissatisfaction,  do  you  not  become  an  accomplice 
in  their  akngbter,  and  thus  take  part  with  the  enemies  of  Christ  1  But 
perhaps  yon  will  say,  that  if  yon  speak  in  their  favour  you  may  offend 
the  king  or  yonr  husband,  and'make  yourself  many  enemies.  Think  how 
moch  better  it  is  to  be  exposed  to  the  wrath  of  men  than  to  that  of  Qod, 
who  can  torment  not  only  the  body,  bnt  also  the  soul,  with  perpetual  fire, 
Bnt  if  you  have  Him  for  your  friend,  no  man  can  hurt  yon  without  His 
permisuon,  for  all  things  are  in  His  hands."  This  kind  expostulation  was 
probably  not  without  effect,  for  some  years  afterwards,  when  amidst  the  i 
hoRon  of  civil  war  the  conspiracy  of  Amboise  was  folIow«l  by  the  most  I C 


190  MBTET. 

Atrodona  n[»iflal8,  the  solitary  voice  of  Anne  I/Ettt  was  raised  to  con- 
demn that  bedding  of  blood  and  to  predict  the  irreparable  calemilies  in 
whicb  it  mmt  involve  France. 

But  Oljmpia'a  illnesB  increased,  and  she  felt  that  her  time  wm  not  to 
be  long  in  the  world.  She  looked  forward  to  her  denth  with  resignation 
and  aboanding  hope.  Willing  to  remain  with  her  beloved  bnsband,  eha 
knew  that  to  depart  and  be  with  Christ  was  far  better.  To  her  conntiy- 
man,  the  celebrated  theologian  Zanchi,  who  had  settled  at  Qeneva,  sbe 
wrote  a  letter  full  of  kindness  on  hearing  of  his  dangerone  illness,  in 
which  she  says,  "  As  for  me,  I  am  every  day  more  and  more  wasted  with 
disease,  and  am  scarcely  free  from  fever  for  an  hoar."  She  wonld  not, 
however,  permit  her  husband  to  neglect  any  of  hia  profesuonal  duties  in 
order  to  attend  on  her, 

la  July  lii&i!  she  was  rednced  to  snch  weakness  that  her  speedy  death 
was  expected,  but  she  recovered  a  little  to  ^nd  a  few  more  montfas  in 
languor  and  pain.  On  the  26th  of  October  her  death  took  place.  "A 
little  while  before  she  died,"  her  husband  says  in  a  letter  to  her  ineni, 
Cello  Secundo  Carione,  "  she  awoke  from  a  brief  slnmber,  and  smiled 
with  a  strange  sir,  as  if  delighted  with  something  inexpressibly  sweet 
I  approached  and  asked  her  why  she  smiled  so  sweetly.  '  I  saw,'  she 
said, '  when  I  was  lying  at  rest,  a  place  full  of  the  purest  and  brightest 
light.'  Weakness  prevented  her  from  saying  more.  '  Be  of  good  courage, 
my  dear  wife,'  I  replied,  '  for  you  shall  dwell  in  that  purest  light.'  She 
gently  smiled  again,  and  nodded  her  head ;  and  a  little  while  after  she 
said,  '  I  am  perfectly  joyfuL'  After  this  alia  spoke  no  more  until  her 
si^t  began  to  grow  dim,  when  she  scud,  'I  can  scarcely  recognise  you  now, 
but  everything  else  around  me  seems  to  be  filled  with  the  most  beautiful 
flowers.'  These  were  her  last  words.  Shortly  she  expired,  like  one  who 
&l]a  into  a  pleasant  sleep."     She  was  not  quite  twenty-nine  years  of  age. 

Her  death  was,  in  less  than  a  month,  followed  by  that  of  her  husband, 
who  was  attacked  by  a  pestilence  that  raged  in  Heidelberg,  and  atao  by 
that  of  her  young  brother  Emilio,  who  seems  to  have  fallen  a  victim  to 
the  same  hardships  and  sufferings  which  had  proved  fatal  to  his  sister. 

They  were  buried  at  the  expense  of  a  French  gentleman,  a  professor  in 
the  University  of  Heidelberg. 

Such  was  the  life  and  such  was  the  death  of  one  who  may  be  reckoned 
among  the  martyrs  of  the  Reformation,  and  of  whom  it  may  be  safely  said 
that  ^0  records  of  the  sixteenth  century  present  to  us  no  female  character 
more  beautiful  and  interesting. 


VII.— POETRY. 
A  PROTESTANT  EXHORTATION. 

Te  Frotettanta  of  Englimd,  In  doing  work  for  others 

Listen  to  irbat  I  uj  ;  On  Bribun's  fsTourcd  grouuila 

For  great  will  be  your  danger  Then  vhj  let  thete  dcasivers 

If  you  so  lilng  delay  :  Go  marching  thro ugb  your  hind  !^ 

That  Popioh  rule  «nd  prieiternlt  Why  not  unfurl  your  >tand»rd 

Should  join  hand  id  hood,  ^d  moke  a  bold  firm  stand  T 

And  RituiUiat  and  lufidsl  Against  raeh  like  innular* 

Go  BtToUing  through  the  land.  ,          We  would  have  you  beware, 

Hero  Jeiuits,  too,  in  numben  Or  your  fresdom  will  ba  loot. 

Are  plentifully  found,  I         And  your  libertin  a  sDOre  t 

Binairyham.  J,  WOODEOrFK 


THE    BULWARK; 

OB, 

REFORMATION    JOURJ^AL. 

AUGUST  1881.' 


L— LAST  MONTH'S  INTELLIGENCE. 
Ireland. 

Slate  of  the  Country. — The  Protection  Act — cftlled  by  Home  Rulera 
the  Coercion  Act — ^lias  Lad  a  beneficial  effect  In  atajing  the  increase  and 
reducing  the  amount  of  agrarian  outrage  in  the  South  and  West  of 
Ireland.  The  number  of  reported  outrages,  atiU  lamentabl;  great,  is 
smaller  than  in  the  end  of  Ust  year.  Boniish  priests  take  credit  to  them- 
Eelvea  for  the  improvement  which  Laa  token  place — not  much,  to  boast  of, 
after  oil;  bat  its  relation  to  the  Act  of  Parliament^  passed  in  spite  of  nil 
possible  lesistance  on  the  part  of  their  representatives  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  is  more  evident  than  its  relation  to  their  interference  or  in- 
fluence. That  they  have  interfered  to  restrain  mobs  from  violence  to 
which  they  might  otherwise  have  proceeded  is  true ;  but  this  is  to  be 
accounted  for  by  giving  them  credit  fur  prudent  apprehension  of  the 
danger  with  which  acts  of  violence  would  have  been  attended,  and  is  no 
evidence  of  anything  better  than  such  prudence.  The  arrest  of  "  Father  " 
Sheefay  seems  to  have  had  a  good  effect.  The  Romish  priests  of  Ireland 
were  startled.  They  thought  it  imposaible  that  the  Qovemmeut  should 
date  to  arrest  a  prieat ;  they  have  fonnd  that  they  were  mistaken,  nnd 
they  have  been  more  cantioas  since,  both  in  their  speeches  and  in  their 
conduct.  So  far  well.  But  it  is  a  poor  subject  of  congratulation,  and 
there  is  sUli  very  great  need  for  improvement. 

Of  the  state  of  things  in  Ireland  a  few  specimens  may  give  a  correct 
idea.  In  a  conversation  in  the  House  of  Lords  on  July  4,  concerning 
the  service  of  processes  in  Ireland,  Lord  Aunestey  stated  that  he  possessed 
considerable  property  in  the  county  of  Cav.vi,  and  that  "  his  tenants  in 
November  last  decided  not  to  pny  rent,  and  they  bad  stuck  to  that  re- 
solution ever  since,  and  whenever  the  bailiff  went  to  the  place  to  take 
proceedings,  the  people  collected,  fires  were  lit  on  all  the  hills  round, 
drums  were  beaten  and  trumpets  sounded,  and  the  resnlt  was  the  col- 
lection of  a  crowd,  which,  in  some  cases,  was  quite  two  thousand  strong." 
Lord  Annesley  aho  said  that  "only  two  weeks  ago  he  had  received  word 
aboot  a  tenant  who  had  been  evicted,  and  who  had  openly,  in  the  face  of 
day,  driven  his  stock  hnck  upon  the  holding,  and  defied  any  one  to  turn 
him  out." 

The  following  newspaper  pan^aph  needs  no  comment : — "  Cork, 
Thursday,  [June  30,  1881]. — Seven  hundred  soldiers  and  three  hundred 
police,   nnder  Colonel   Stewart,  commandant  of  the  Fernioy  garrison,  r  , 


198  LAST  MO^ITHS  IKTELLIQEKCE:. 

carried  ont  evictions  od  the  EiiigBton  estate  nt  MitcLeUtown  to-day. 
The  bridges  leading  to  the  tenants'  residences  were  destroyed,  and  trees 
felled  on  the  roads  to  impede  tlie  progress  of  the  evicting  expedition. 
After  the  farmality  of  dispossessing  bod  been  gone  through,  the  rent  was 
in  every  instance  paid.  Stones  veie  thrown  when  the  party  returned  to 
town,  and  the  constabulary  force  charged  tlie  people,  but  no  serious 
injuries  resulted."  Of  the  same  date  is  this; — "Dublin,  Thursday. — 
The  trial  of  Walter  Fhekn  for  the  murder  of  Mr.  Charles  Boyd  was  con- 
cluded to-day.  The  jury  retnmed  a  verdict  of  not  guilty.  The  prisoner 
teas  not  discharged,  there  being  another  charge  against  him  of  firing  at 
with  intent.  He  teas  loudly  dteered."  It  is  too  certain  that  the  cheering 
was  not  for  the  n(^qiutlal  of  a  man  believed  to  be  innocent,  but  from 
approval  of  crime. 

This  is  not  the  only  instance  which  the  last  few  weeks  have  afforded  of 
the  approval  of  crime  by  the  Romanists  of  Ireland,  and  of  ita  manifesta- 
tion not  only  in  popular  demonstrations,  but  in  the  verdicts  of  juries, 
which  are  given,  on  true  Romish  principles,  without  the  alightest  regard 
to  evidence  or  to  the  oaths  of  the  jurymen.  Of  this  character  was  the 
verdict  of  a  jury  at  the  Kerry  assizes  on  July  13,  acquitting  two  men 
charged  with  Whiteboyism,  and  attacking  dwelling-houses  for  armc, 
although  one  of  the  men  was  captured  by  the  police  at  the  dwr  of  a 
house  which  they  had  visited  with  his  face  blackened  and  ft  bag  fastened 
to  his  person.  "  Judge  Lawson,  commenting  on  the  verdict,  said  trial  by 
jury  in  Kerry  was  a  sham,  and  he  ventured  to  say  that  the  present 
assizes  would  be  the  Ickt  at  which  a  jury  of  Kcrrymen  would  have  the 
right  of  Bcqaitting  prisoners  whom  any  sane  man  would  believe  to  be 
guilty.  He  trusted  a  Royal  Commission  would  in  future  tty  criminals  in 
Kerry."  At  the  same  assizes  the  same  judge  referred  to  the  enonnons  in- 
crease of  lawlessness  in  the  country.  "  He  said  that  the  number  of  cases  for 
trial  was  155.  Many  were  of  a  serious  nature,  such  as  ear-spiitting,  shooting 
bailiffs,  and  cattle  maiming.  The  reign  of  law  in  the  countty  was  practi- 
cally suspended.  The  amount  applied  for  for  malicious  injuries  was  three 
times  that  of  former  years.  People  were  afraid  to  come  forward  to  give 
evidence.  If  this  state  of  things  continued,  people  would  soon  have  to 
rely  for  protection  of  their  lives  upon  the  forbearance  of  criminala." 

The  following  extracts  from  newspapers  show  how  similar  the  state  of 
things  in  other  counties  of  the  West  of  Ireland  is  to  that  in  Keny.  "  At 
the  Roscommon  Assizes  to-dny  (July  12),  Justice  Fitzgibbon,  charging 
the  Grand  Jury,  said  that  as  regarded  the-general  condition  of  the  country, 
so  far  as  could  be  gathered  from  the  report  of  the  police,  be  regretted  to 
say  he  had  nothing  favourable  to  state.  The  returns  covered  a  period  of 
four  months,  and  he  believed  a  period  of  no  exceptional  pressure,  but  one 
affording  an  increasing  hope  of  a  bounUful  liarveat  to  supply  the  means 
of  meeting  the  just  demands  of  all  classes.  To  show  to  what  extent  the 
agitation  had  been  carried,  there  was  a  case  in  which,  because  a  landlord 
had  attended  a  certain  Catholic  church,  the  doors  and  windows  of  the 
church  had  been  broken  in  and  a  monument  of  his  father  pulled  down. 
Tliere  waa  another  cose  in  which,  though  a  tenant  hod  left  a  house  of  hb 
own  accord,  tiiat  house  was  burned  down,  and  the  landlord  was  at  present 
proceeding  for  malicious  injury,  thus  throwing  the  loaaon  the  inhabitants 
of  the  district.  A  farm  from  which  a  man  had  been  evicted  for  non-pay- 
ment of  rent  was  token  by  another  tenant.    A  laud  ineeting  «u  soon 


U£T  UONTH'B  INIELLIGEIfCE.  199 

afterwarJs  held  at  the  place,  nnd  tlie  farm  was  Biirretidered.  The  liouse 
bid  Bince  then  been  wrecked,  and  it  was  now  in  the  posscBsiun  of  ibe 
police  aiid  of  certiun  persona  «ho  Lad  taken  possesaion  of  it  for  tlio  piir- 
pnse  of  protecting  it  for  the  owner.  Many  cruel  InjurieB  bad  been 
iiiflicted  on  cattle  belonging  to  persons  wbo  had  rendered  tliemselvea 
olinozioaa.  He  fonod  the  case  of  an  occupying  tensut  who  had  declined 
to  join  the  agitation  ;  his  house  nnd  an  outhouse  belonging  to  him  irero 
bunted  down,  and  he  had  applied  for  compensation.  He  foand  nlso 
Hreral  iastaneas  in  which  tba  modes  of  dealing  with  the  land  which  h:id 
heretofore  been  considered  most  profitable  were  now  interfered  nitli, 
Cooaere  mendowa  had  been  wilfnlly  nnd  wantonly  destroyed  by  persons 
wbo  hod  placed  stones  on  them,  and  so  prevented  them  being  of  any  use. 
There  were  a  number  of  instances  in  which  persons  hnd  been  prevented 
Eeuding  cattle  to  graze  ou  large  farms,  na  they  had  been  in  the  habit  of 
doing.  Tbey  had  been  preveated  by  tho  posting  of  threatening  letters 
and  iojariM  done  to  cattle.  In  another  case,  a  small  farmer  had  refused 
to  ride  his  maro  to  a  land  meeting,  and  soon  afterwards  the  mare  was 
lipped  np  and  killed  A  formidable  number  of  threatening  letters  liad 
likewise  been  sent  It  was  idle  to  say  they  could  be  regarded  as  ejiipty 
threats  when  these  threats  were  found  carried  out.  It  was  uufoctunale 
that,  in  the  great  m^ority  of  these  cases,  no  persons  had  been  made 
amenabls.  Those  who  had  suffered  most  had  declined  to  prosecute,  pos- 
sibly fearing  that  the  execution  of  the  law  would  be  attended  by  more 
iiiJDiiona  consequences  than  those  they  had  already  suffered."  "Baron 
Dowse  opened  the  Kilkenny  Assizes  on  Saturday,  His  Lordship, 
addressing  the  Grand  Jury,  said  there  were  only  five  cases  fur  their  con- 
sideration— one  for  attacking  a  dwelling-house  at  Clongh,  in  which  n 
bailiff  and  police  had  .taken  refuge.  The  bailiff  was  knocked  down,  and 
stones  were  freely  thrown,  and  the  hoose  was  wrecked.  He  was  sorry  to 
■ay  these  cases  did  not  indicate  the  tme  state  of  crime  in  the  county. 
The  reports  of  the  county  inspectors  showed  thirty-three  coses,  and  of 
these  eighteen  were  agrarian.  His  Lordship  commented  upon  tiie  diffi- 
culty in  discovenng  the  perpetrators  of  these  crimes,  the  majority  of 
which  were  for  attacking  houses  and  individuals  who  had  paid  their  rent, 
and  sending  threatening  letters,"  Similar  in  its  purport  was  the  address 
of  Mr.  Justice  Barry,  in  opening  the  Cork  Assizes  on  July  18. 

^yhat  n  contrast  to  all  this  is  presented  by  the  following  paragraph, 
tebtiiig  to  a  county  of  Protestant  Ulster  I 

"  At  Tyrone  Assize  at  Oniagh  yesterday  (July  14)  Justice  Fitzgerald 
Will  presented  with  a  pair  of  white  kid  gloves,  there  being  no  criminal 
eisea  for  trial." 

TAe  Land  League. — The  Land  League  continues  its  baneful  activity. 
We  see  it  represented  in  some  papers  as  moribnnd — as  having  received 
mortal  wonnds  by  the  passing  of  the  Protection  Act,  the  action  of  the 
Government  in  carrying  that  Act  into  effect,  and  the  introduction  of  tba 
Ltnd  Bill ;  but  we  can  hardly  accept  this  representation  as  true,  how- 
ever we  might  wish  to  do  bo.  There  does  seem,  however,  to  be  some 
evidence  of  the  decline  of  its  power,  and  of  that  confidence  in  it  on  the 
{tart  of  the  Romish  peasantry  on  which  its  power  has  depended.  Bents 
have  been  paid  by  many  tenants  who,  being  well  able  to  pay,  hod  for 
many  months  refused  to  do  so,  either  because  they  hoped  Uiat  the  suc- 
cess of  the  Land  League  agitation  would  free  them  for  ever  from  thai[(2 


200  LAST  month's  mXKLtJGENCB. 

necessity  of  paying,  or  because  tUey  were  afraid  to  pay  lest  they  ahonld 
be  therefore  murdered  or  in  some  way  become  suffereia  of  outrage  under 
Land  League  law ;  and — a  atill  more  BigaiGcant  fact — the  subBcriptiona 
to  the  Land  League  funds  in  Ireland  Lave  greatly  declined.  Its  chief 
dependence  now  appears  to  be  on  subscriptions  from  AmeriuL  At  the 
weekly  meeting  in  Dublin  on  July  12,  sobscriptioos  to  the  amount  of 
£3154  were  announced,  of  which  ^2074  came  frcan  the  Boston  League, 
sbuwing  the  amount  drawn  from  Ireland  to  be  very  paltry.  If  the  con- 
fidence of  the  Homanista  of  Ireland  in  the  Land  League  should  oom- 
pletely  fail,  it  miglit  perhaps  be  reasonably  expected  that  their  kindred 
settled  in  America  would  also  by  and  by  cease  to  give  it  their  euppmi. 

Aa  a  specimen  of  the  doings  of  the  Land  League  we  pve  the  ftulowing, 
regarding  its  Cork  branch  : — "  Cork  Land  League  at  its  meeting  yeeter- 
dny  (July  9)  decided  upon  boycotting  such  of  the  Cork  butter  merchants 
as  are  not  members  of  their  organisation,  and  a  list  of  those  who  are  was 
posted  up  fur  gnidance  of  members.  It  was  announced  that  arrange- 
ments had  already  been  made  for  the  holding  of  Liind  League  faira  in  a 
number  of  towns  in  the  country  to  supersede  those  authorised  by  statute, 
the  object  being  to  deprira  the  landlords  of  the  bolls  thc^  are  entitled  to 
under  the  statate," 

T/ie  Land  BUL—Ihe  Irish  Land  Bill  makes  progress  in  the  Honss  of 
Commons,  notwithstanding  much  delay  caused  by  the  obstructive  proceed- 
ings nf  the  members  who  are  the  Land  League's  representatives  there, 
and  will  probably  have  been  passed  by  that  House  and  catried  up  to  the 
House  of  Lords  before  what  we  now  write  is  in  the  hands  of  our  readeia. 
Refraining,  as  hitherto,  from  expressing  any  opinion  regarding  i(^  irhich 
we  think  it  would  be  going  beyond  our  proper  sphere  to  do,  we  cannot  but 
State  onr  conviction  that  if  it  becomes  an  Act  of  Parliament,  as  moat 
probably  it  soon  will,  it  will  &il  to  serve  the  purpose  which  many  of  its 
promoters  ardently  hope  that  it  will  serve,  in  the  speedy  pacification  of 
Ireland.  Any  such  hope,  we  believe,  is  founded  on  false  views  of  the 
source  and  causes  of  Irish  agitation.  Certainly  the  agitation  will  not 
cease  on  the  passing  of  the  Land  Bill,  nor  of  any  Bill  that  can  ever  be 
passed  by  a  British  Parliament,  if  the  present  leaders  and  instigatora  of 
agitation  can  prevent  it.  Amendments  on  the  Land  Bill  have  been 
moved  by  Irish  RomanistB  in  the  Honse  of  Commons,  such  as  they  must 
have  known  that  it  was  impossible  for  the  Government  to  accept  or  for 
the  House  seriously  to  entertain,  and  the  Qovemment  and  the  House 
have  been  told  over  and  over  again  that  if  this  or  that  amendment 
was  adopted,  this  or  that  extravi^nt  Romish  demand  conceded,  then 
there  would  be  peace  and  tranquillity  in  Irel.ind,  bvt  not  till  (fiea.  These 
rejected  amendments,  these  demands  scouted  by  the  representativea  of 
England  and  Scotland  and  by  a  ra^ority  even  of  the  members  for  Ire- 
land, remain,  however,  on  the  Minutes  of  the  Honse  of  Oommona  and 
In  the  newspaper  reports  of  its  proceedings,  indications  of  the  gronnda  on 
which  fature  agitation  is  to  be  carried  on,  that  the  Land  Bill,  if  passed, 
may  not  pacify  Ireland,  and  of  the  pretexts  on  which  there  will  still  be 
continued  agitation.  The  intentions  of  the  Land  League,  in  this  respect, 
were  clearly  enough  indicated  by  Mr.  Sexton,  M.P.,  in  a  meeting  of  the 
Leagne  at  Dublin,  in  which  he  presided,  on  July  12,  He  said — "If 
the  Land  Bill  were  passed  to-morrow,  giving  every  tenant-farmer  a  secure 
tenure  at  fur  rent,  with  a  rapid  process  of  creating  peasant  proprietoni, 


LAST  month's  INTKLLIGEXCE.  20X 

the  LeagQQ  would  not  accept  it  unless  tliey  were  satisSed  tliat  tlic&e 
thotuand  families  who  irere  turned  out  or  allowed  their  farme  to  go  to 
the  Emergency  Committee  were  also  secured  in  their  legal  rigbts,  and 
pisced  in  as  good  a  position  as  if  they  had  never  been  evicted." 

The  hostility  displayed  by  the  Home  Rulers  in  Parliament  to  the 
Emigration  Clattae  of  the  Land  Bill  gave  abundant  proof  of  the  spirit  by 
which  they  are  animated  and  of  the  desires  which  they  entertain.  All 
&e  means  of  obstraction  wero  employed,  and  the  time  of  the  House  of 
Commona  wasted  by  motions  to  no  purpose  but  that  of  delay,  and  speeches 
meant  either  for  that  purpose  alone  or  to  give  utterance  to  the  bad  feelings 
of  those  by  whom  they  were  spoken.  It  was  assumed  that  the  object  of 
the  Government,  exhibited  in  this  clause  of  the  Bill,  is  the  depopulation 
of  Ireland ;  the  clause  was  contended  against  as  if  it  had  been  framed  for 
the  parpose  of  forcing  the  people  to  emtgr.ite,  and  in  vain  was  it  shown, 
as  to  any  apparent  impression  on  the  minds  of  the  Land  League's  Parlia- 
mentary representatives,  that  the  clause  was  only  meant  to  give  facilities 
for  voluntary  emigration,  and  to  place  it  under  safeguards  for  the  benefit 
of  the  emigrants.  We  do  not  propose  now  to  discuss  the  question  whether 
emigration  on  a  large  scale  ought  to  be  regarded  as  a  necessary  remedy 
for  evils  existing  in  the  West  of  Ireland,  in  those  districts  where  very 
email  farms— or  agricultural  holdings  not  worthy  to  be  called  farms — are 
most  numerous;  but,  unless  some  complete  change  could  be  made  in  the 
whole  conditions  of  these  districts,  which,  with  their  present  inhabitants 
remaining  in  them,  is  probably  impossible,  we  know  not  what  could  be 
more  beneficial  than  extensive  emigration,  whether  as  to  the  emigrants 
themselves,  or  their  kindred  left  at  borne.  But  the  wish  of  the  Home 
Balers,  and  of  the  priests,  their  directors,  is  to  retain  as  many  as  possible 
of  the  people  in  Ireland,  whatever  their  citcumstauces  there,  either  that 
they  may  continue  to  swell  the  numbers  of  the  Romanists  and  maintain 
the  power  of  the  Romish  Church,  or  that,  by  continuing  in  a  state  of 
misery,  they  may  be  ready  to  listen  to  agitators  and  keep  Ireland  in  a 
ferment.  In  the  dtscossion  of  the  emi^ation  clause  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  Mr.  O'Donnell  asked  "  if  the  Government  would  engage  to  settle 
100,000  families  upon  inland  portions  of  Ireland,  where  there  was  plenty 
of  room  for  them,  before  thinking  of  transporting  any  of  the  population  to 
any  British  coloTiy  or  dependeucy  t"  It  may  be  quite  true,  and  we  believe 
it  is,  that  Ireland  is  capable  of  supporting  far  more  than  its  present 
population,  but  the  state  of  things  must  be  greatly  altered  first,  and  in 
tiie  circumstances  of  the  present  moment,  Mr.  O'Donnell's  demand  was 
wildly  absurd.  But  thus  it  was  that  the  Home  Rulers  contended  against 
the  emigration  clauses  Mr.  ParncU  "  declaimed  earnestly  agaiust  the 
policy  of  depopulating  the  country."  Mr,  Richard  Power  Eaid  that  "  now 
that  coercion  had  failed  iu  Ireland,  the  Government  were  trying  to  send 
the  people  out  of  the  country."  One  Home  Euler  after  another  sang  the 
same  song.  Then,  when  this  would  not  do,  came  proposals  absolutely 
ridicnlous,  amendments  moved  as  if  in  mockery — one,  for  example,  by 
Mr.  Biggar,  that  the  Land  Commissioners  should  stipulate,  among  other 
matters, '  that  the  emigration  should  be  to  a  temperate  climate;  that 
emigration  shall  be  in  all  cases  of  total  families ;  that  each  family  shall 
be  guaranteed  &  grant  of  160  acres  of  land;  that  each  family  shall  be 
onppliad  with  stock  and  utensils  to  coltivate  their  land,  and  sufficient 

■  -■  ,t  each  fiimily 
C.OO'JK 


202  LAST  month's  INtiXLIGKSCB. 

sliall  be  conveyed  free  from  expense  to  their  land,  Eoiigration  on  such 
conditiona  would  be  go  desirable  tbat  the  depopulation  of  Ireland,  vhicli 
the  Home  Rulera  deprecate,  would  certainly  be  very  rapid.  But  even 
Mr.  Biggor'a  demand  \raa  not  euough  for  Ur.  T.  D.  Sullivan,  wba 
proposed  that  if  the  persons  sent  out  us  emigraota  from  Ireland  ahonld 
find,  "  after  a  trial  of  their  new  location,  that  the  conditious  of  their 
settlement  are  not  such  as  to  enable  them  to  live  in  reasonable  comfort 
and  prosperity,"  then  tbey  shonld  be  conveyed  back  to  Ireland,  or  to  soma 
mote  favourable  locality,  which  shall  be  selected  by  the  emigrant."  To 
S'.ich  absurdity,  and  to  such  argument  or  talk  in  support  of  it,  the  House 
of  Commons  was  compelled  wearily  to  listen.  And  such  iuflictions  the 
House  will  probably  have  to  endure  so  long  as  there  are  among  its  mem- 
bers men  who  are  elected  through  the  iuflaence  of  the  Irish  priesthood, 
and  are  in  reality  subjects  of  the  Pope. 

T/te  Irith  Priesthood. — We  obaerve  with  regret  that,  in  course  of  tha- 
discussion  on  the  emigration  clause  of  the  Land  Bill,  Ifr.  Forster,  having 
signified  the  wish  of  the  Government  to  make  provision  for  the  emigration 
of  families  and  not  merely  of  the  young  and  strong,  expressed  a  Lope — 
"  a  great  hope " — "  that  some  of  the  clergy  would  accompany  tha 
emigrants."  Has  llr.  Forater  not  yet  seen  enough  of  the  influence  of  the 
Romish  clergy  over  the  peasantry  of  Ireland  1  And  might  not  ihft 
Skirmishing  Fund  show  him  what  it  is  in  America  when  they  follow  them. 
there  t  It  is  wonderful  that  our  statesmen  have  failed  to  discover — ot 
refuse  to  see — that  the  influence  of  the  Romish  clergy  in  Ireland  is 
wholly  .in  influence  for  evil,  and  are  still  foolish  enough  to  look  to  them. 
ns  likely  to  exercise  an  influence  for  good.  They  will  change  their  nature 
aud  their  principles  first 

From  the  very  first  the  Land  League  agitation  In  Ireland  has  depended 
much  for  support  on  money  contributed  by  the  Irish  in  America,  and  their 
enthusiasm  for  what  they  have  been  taught  to  regard  as  the  cause  of  their 
i:ative  country  has  been  kindled  and  stimulated  mainly  by  Irish  priests  in 
America,  Lest  it  shonld  abate,  priests  Lava  been  sent  as  emissaries  from 
Ireknd  to  fan  the  flames.  A  Reutei'a  telegram  from  Chicago,  of  date. 
June  26,  says : — "  Fathers  Boyton  and  O'H.igan,  who  recently  arrived 
here  from  Ireland,  addressed  a  Land  League  meeting  to-day,  at  which 
2000  persons  were  present.  Resolutions  were  adopted  pledging  the  meet- 
ing to  support  the  movement  founded  by  Mr.  Parnell,  until  its  aims  hav* 
been  accomplished  and  Ireland  belongs  to  the  people." 

Dr.  Cruke,  the  Romish  Archbishop  of  Cashel,  in  replying  on  Sunday, 
June  26,  to  au  address  presented  to  him  at  Thurlea  by  the  Waterfotd 
"  Association  of  Men  in  Honour  of  the  Sacred  Heart  of  Jesun,"  spoke  of 
the  distress  which  Ireland  had  endured,  of  the  sympathy  shown  to  tha 
suffering  people  by  the  civilised  world,  and  of  "  the  resolve  which  they 
had  taken,  that  they  would  never  again  submit  tamely  to  such  a  state  of 
things,  one  which  no  civilised  nation  in  the  world  would  submit  to  quietly." 
He  said — "They  had  united  every  man  who  deserved  the  name  against 
the  land  code  iu  Ireland — a  land  code  which  had  no  parallel,  aud  which 
never  had  any  parallel,  for  severity  and  systematic  extortion,  in  the  long 
and  varied  annals  of  the  human  race.  They  had  pledged  themselves  to 
be  true  to  one  another,  to  be  loyal  to  the  ^reat  cause,  and  whilst  most 
emphatic  in  asserting  their  rights,  at  the  same  time  not  to  do  anything 
to  riolato  the  laws  ot  God  or  man." 


D5,l,r..cb,.GOOglC 


UST  uohth's  inielliqekce.  203 

These  words  are  more  guarded  than  those  fot  which  "  Father  "  SUeehy 
via  sent  to  prisou,  but  they  breathe  the  very  same  spirit. 

Can  Archbishop  Cfoke,  it  may  be  asked,  really  believe  what  he  has 
Slid  of  the  Iriah  land  code,  tiat  it  has  not  and  never  Itad  any  parallel  for 
Kvtriig  and  aytUittOtie  exUirtum  in  the  long  and  varied  annala  of  tlie 
liaman  race  f  And  if  he  were  called  to  prove  the  truth  of  this  aasertion, 
would  be  dare  to  attempt  it  iii  auy  other  w;iy  thaii  by  proceeding  on  the 
assumption— for  which  be  would  readily  find  authority  in  a  Papal  Bull, 
but  which  hu  nothing  to  do  with  the  land  code  at  Irulund  oi  of  niiy 
conntry — that  the  land  rightfully  belongs  to  the  Romish  representatives 
of  foimer  Bomteh  owners  and  to  the  Romish  Church,  of  which  the  pos- 
stuions  are  sacred  and  inalienable  I 

Cardinal  Manning  on  the  Land  Ltagiie. — llie  sentiments  of  Archbishop 
Croke  conceroiiig  the  present  movement  in  Ireland  have  been  ndopted 
nod  re-echoed  by  Cardinal  Manning,  who  has  decidedly  expressed  hia 
npptOTal  of  the  Land  League  and  its  aims,  taking  care,  however,  like 
Archbishop  Croke,  to  guard  himself  against  seemiug  to  approve  of  any 
violation  of  the  laws  of  God  and  of  man — a  thing  very  necessary  indeed 
There  the  Land  League  and  its  doings  are  concerned,  but  not  to  be  satia- 
fsctorily  accomplished  by  any  mere  form  of  words.  Addressing  (on  Jnly 
9)  ii  deputation  professedly  representative  of  Irit^h  land  labourers  and 
tkeir  interests.  Cardinal  Manning  said — "  I  assure  you  that  I  believe  that 
ererycla&s  hasa  perfectfteedoiQandright  to  associate  and  band  themselves 
tpgether  for  that  which  is  their  common  interest.  .  .  .  I  have  also  felt,  and 
not  only  felt  but  written  and  published  my  opinions,  that  the  Land  League, 
operating  within  the  limits  of  the  law,  human  and  divine,  is  a  lawful 
association  ;  and  I  have  always  in  every  way,  aa  those  who  are  near  me 
uow  well  know,  regarded  the  Land  League  as  a  legitimate  organisation, 
aud  one  which,  so  long  as  it  does  not  transgress  against  the  laws  of  Ood 
ur  man,  ahonld  never  have  one  word  of  discoumgement  from  my  lips.  I 
limit  my  words  most  carefully,  therefore,  distinctly  within  those  limits. 
I  pray  God,  therefore,  that  that  may  prevail  I  say  it  truly,  and  I  be- 
lieve it,  that  under  the  guidance  of  your  faithful  bishops  and  clergy  in 
Ireland,  and  by  the  way  in  which,  for  instance,  the  Archbishop  of  Caahel 
baa  lately  spoken  with  such  great  force  and  minuteness,  there  is  now  a 
pover  to  guide  and  direct  the  association  of  the  Land  League  into  n  safe 
path." 

Tkt  Iriih  Episcopal  Church. — A  natural  but  much  to  be  regretted  con- 
■eqnence  of  the  refusal  of  tenants  to  pay  rent  in  the  South  aud  West  of 
Irdand  is  the  inability  of  many  landlords  to  pay  their  fKcustomed  contri- 
bation  to  the  funds  of  the  Lish  Episcopal  Church,  on  nhich  the  clergy- 
men of  that  Church  since  its  disestablishment  have  depended  for  their 
incomes.  At  a  meeting  in  London,  on  June  13,  to  raise  funds  in  aid  of  poor 
parishes  in  Ireland,  Earl  Cairns,  who  presided,  said  that  when  the  Irish 
Church  was  disestablished,  means  were  taken  by  which  the  various  districts 
of  the  country  were  assisted,  and  funds  were  paid  from  the  central  body  in 
liropoition  as  the  assessments  were  paid  in  those  districts.  In  the  Korth 
no  difficulty  had  been  experienced,  but  in  the  South  and  West,  particu- 
kirly  in  conse<iuence  of  the  laud  agitation,  the  landlords  have  been  unable 
to  pay  the  assessments,  consequently  the  clergy  had  lost  half  their  income, 
•ind  had  to  look  for  the  other  half  to  the  central  authority.  In  parishes 
where  FroteBttnt  population  was  small,  Frotestaiitiam  would  cease  to  , 

H  2  HjlC 


204  LAST  month's  intelligence. 

exist,  and  dUloyalt^,  darkness,  and  disorder  would  take  the  place  of  it. 
Resolutiona  supportiug  the  object  of  the  meeting  ivere  passed,  and  sub- 
scriptions to  a  cunaiderable  amount  announced. 

Irish  Emigration  to  America. — The  following  extracts  from  the  Scottman 
oCJuue  17  are  weU  worthy  of  attention.    The  facta  exhibited  are  extremely 


"  The  stream  of  emigration  to  the  United  States  has  assumed  such  dimea* 
sions  of  lata  as  to  dratr  public  attention  to  it  as  a  ^gn  of  the  times.  .  ,  , 
The  immigration  returns  of  the  port  of  Ken  York  show  that  no  less  than 
76,G52  persons  were  lauded  there  during  the  month  of  May,  making  a 
total  of  181,743  since  the  beginning  of  the  current  year.  On  the  Ist  of 
June,  the  day  after  the  close  of  this  return,  Sto  steamers  landed  4363 
emigrants  from  Europe  -  and  statistics  up  to  the  present  date  go  to  prove 
that  the  number  for  June  will  even,  ezoeed  the  total  reached  last  month, 
not  falling  short  of  80,000.  If  this  be  so,  the  number  for  the  Brat  six 
months  of  1881  will  stand  at  considerably  over  a  quarter  of  a  million. 
Supposing  a  t^ntinuance  of  this  rate  duriug  the  remaining  six  months, 
we  should  have  an  annual  emigration  of  half-a-million  from  Europe  to 
the  United  States.  There  is  little  doubt,  however,  that  the  greatest  influx 
of  colonists  is  in  spruig  and  summer,  and  that  the  numbers  will  dwindle 
with  the  approach  of  winter.  But  even  after  every  allowance  is  made, 
the  figures  will  not  fall  much  short  of  this  enormous  total.  An  analysis 
of  these  statistics,  according  to  the  nationality  of  the  emigrants,  is  instruc- 
tive. When  classified  thus,  the  returns  for  May  give  40  per  cent,  of  the 
total  numbers  to  Qermany,  22  per  cent,  to  Scandinavia,  19  percent,  to 
Ireland,  9  per  cent,  to  England,  and  2 J  per  cent,  to  Scotland;  the  re- 
maining 7J  per  cent  being  bo  subdivided  as  not  to  be  worth  taking 
account  of.  The  first  thing  that  strikes  any  one  in  this  table  b  the  extent 
to  which  the  Germans  outnumber  any  other  nationality.  The  relative 
preponderance  of  the  German  contingent  is  fully  borne  out  when  the  size 
of  the  nation  is  considered.  .  .  . 

"  Englishmen  will  turn  with  interest  to  the  Irish  statistics  at  the  present 
juncture.  It  is,  of  course,  no  new  f.ict  to  gather  from  the  figures  that  the 
emigration  from  Ireland  is  greater,  relatively  to  the  popnlation,  than  from 
any  other  European  country.  With  a  popnlation  not  quite  a  seventh  of 
that  of  Germany,  Ireland  sends  nearly  half  as  many  emigrants  across  the 
Atlantic.  Her  population  b  considerably  less  than  a  fourth  of  that  of 
England,  yet  the  Irish  emigrants  outnumber  the  Enghsh  in  the  propor- 
tion of  two  to  one.  The.  wandering  propensitiea  of  the  Scotch  are 
celebrated  both  in  history  and  in  legend  ;  but  though  the  Irish  nation  is 
only  half  as  large  again  as  the  Scotch,  the  emigrating  Irish  are  nearly 
eight  times  as  numerous  as  the  Scotch  who  turn  Uieir  backs  on  Scotland. 
The  cause  of  this  disproportion  is,  unhappily,  not  far  to  seek,  in  the 
unseeable  state  of  poverty  nud  discord  which  has  reigned  so  long  in 
Ireland.  .  .  .  The  mors  the  agricultural  class  can  be  induced  to  swell  the 
tide  of  emigration  across  the  Atlantic,  where  there  b  room  in  abundance, 
.  and  land  that  will  richly  repay  the  energetic  cultivator,  the  mora  eauly 
will  the  problem  at  home  be  solved.  As  it  is,  unftvtunately,  ther«  is 
reason  to  fear  that  the  class  which  avails  itself  most  largely  of  the  outlet 
afforded  by  emigration  b  not  the  one  which  forms  the  greatest  perplexity 
to.econombts  and  statesmen  who  have  to  deal  with  the  Irbh  question. 
The  telegrams  from  New  York  mention  that  'among  the  Irish  arrivals 


LAST  month's  imtelligence.  205 

there  is  a  cooatantly  increiuiug  proportion  of  ebiUed  artisans  and  famiiies 
with  conaiderabfe  auma  of  mouey.'  According  to  tbeir  own  account, 
tliey  'have  been  obliged  to  leave  Ireland  on  account  of  the  Land  League.' 
This  is  a  fact  worth  noting  in  estimating  the  effects  of  Mr.  PamcU's 
agitation.  It  is  characteristic  of  the  baneful  action  of  the  Land  Leagne 
that,  instead  of  bettering  the  condition  of  the  Iiiah  people,  or  any  one 
class  of  them,  its  sole  result  is  to  create  a  sense  of  the  general  -insecurity 
of  life  and  property,  the  natural  conseque;ice  of  which  is  a  paralysis  of 
industry  that  drives  the  most  thrifty  and  skilful  of  the  population  from 
the  shores  of  Ireland, "_ 

EN'aLAND. 

BHiuUiSTti. — Believing  that  the  greatest  danger  to  Protestantism  iu 
Britain,  and  indeed  in  the  whole  world,  in  the  present  day,  arises  from 
the  ezi8t«nce  and  increase  of  Ritualism  iu  the  Church  of  Englafid,  we 
think  it  our  duty,  from  time  to  time,  to  direct  attention  to  it.  Many 
Eitoalists  have  now  made  so  near  an  approach  to  Romanism,  as  to 
agree  with  Romanists  in  almost  everything  except  iu  acknowledging 
the  authority  and  infallibility  of  the  Pope.  Their  doctrine  is  that  of 
Romanism  ;  their  practices  are  Romish;  even  the  phraseology  which  is 
in  voguo  among  them  is  Romish,  and  they  boast  of  their  near  assimOa- 
tion  to  the  Church  which  they  regard  not  as  the  Church  of  Antichrist, 
but' as  the  greatest  branch  of  the  "Catholic  Church,"  to  which  they 
assome — and  Romanists  deny — that  they  themselves  aJso  belong. 

We  are  indebted  to  a  correspondent  of  the  Perthshire  Courier  for 
making  us  acquainted  with  a  catechism  "  for  the  use  of  families  and 
parochial  schools,"  which,  as  it  has  reached  its  ninth  edition,  must  be 
Eopposed  to  have  been  received  with  favour  by  a  large  number  of  the 
Ritualists  of  England,  Its  author  is  the  Rev.  rrederick  Aubert  Grace, 
M.A.,  Vicar  of  Great  Bailing,  Essex.  It  teaches  that  "  no  one  can 
become  a  Christian  without  baptism ;"  that  "  those  who  are  baptized 
are  bom  again  and  regenerate  ; "  that  those  who  have  not  been  bap- 
tized are  to  be  viewed  by  ns  "  as  the  heathen,  whether  they  be  old  or 
young."     Its  teaching  as  to  the  effects  of  baptism  is  thoroughly  Romish. 

"  Q.  105.  When  do  wo  receive  the  forgiveness  of  sins  ?  A,  When 
waare  baptized.  Q.  107.  What  are  the  sins  hereby  forgiven )  A. 
Orinnal  and  actual.  Q.  109.  How  far  does  baptism  remove  the  evil ) 
A.  Baptism  en/iVc/^  takes  away  the  guilt  attending  original  sin.  Q.  111. 
WEiat  is  ftctual  sin  1  A.  Any  sin  which  we  ourselves  commit.  Q.  112. 
Does  baptism  entirely  cleanse  us  from  thosel  A.  Yis;  it  places  us  in 
a  state  aa  if  we  had  never  committed  them." 

After  this  we  need  not  wonder  to  find  it  taught  that  "  while  tivo 
sacraments  only  are  generally  necessary  to  salvation,  viz.,  Baptism  and 
the  Supper  of  the  Lord,  there  are  other  ordinances  which  have  a  sacra- 
ntntai  charader — matrimony,  for  instance — but  this  is  not  necessary  to 
salvation ; "  nor  can  we  much  wonder  to  find  the  Virgin  Mary  desig- 
nated the  Moiher  of  God  {"  Q.  62.  Is  then  the  Blessed  Virgin  the  Mother 
of  God t  A.  Yea"),  DissenterB  declared  to  be  without  the  pale  of 
salvation,  and  the  Romish  Church  to  be  a  tnie  portion  of  the  Church 
of  Christ.  As  for  the  Church  of  England,  she  is  a  branch  of  the  Church 
Cathdie,  "  because  she  is  governed  by  the  three  orders  of  clergy,  bishops, 
prieats,  and  deacons,  who  can  trace  back  their  line  in  an  unbroken 


206  LAST  mouth's  imtelliqekce. 

chain  to  the  days  of  the  Apostles,  and  she  is  therefore  in  possession  of 
what  is  called  Apostolic  snccession,  vUkotU  tckkh  the  Church  cannot  have 
exisUjux."     Bat  alas  for  Dissenters  J 

"0.85.  In  what  light  are  we  to  consider  Dissenters)  A.  As  heretics. 
Q.  86,  Is  then  their  worship  a  laudable  service  ?  A.  No,  because  they 
worship  God  according  to  their  own  evil  and  comi|)t  imaginations,  and 
not  accorcfuig  to  His  revealed  will,  and  therefore  their  worship  is  idola- 
imts.  Q.  87.  Is  dissent  a.  great  sin,  t  A.  Ves.  Q.  92.  But  do  we  not 
find  among  Dissenters  many  good  men  T  A.  Many  doubtless  nre 
unexceptionable  in  a  itioral  point  of  view,  bat  ihey  are  not  Juiy  men." 

All  this  is  mere  undisguised  Komaniuo.  And  it  is  most  lamentable 
that  a  minister  of  the  Church  of  England,  the  author  of  such  a  work, 
should  remain  in  Lis  position,  uncensared  by  his  bishop,  and  allowed 
to  carry  on  the  Komanising  of  the  Church,  within  and  without  his  own 
parish,  to  the  utmost  of  his  power. 

How  far  Ritualism  in  its  practices  goes  towards  perfect  Bomanism  aad 
is  allowed  to  go  unchecked,  may  be  learned  from  the  following  extract 
from  an  article  in  the  lioek  concerning  the  Good  Friday  and  Easter 
services  of  this  year : — "  Tlie  extravagances  of  Romish  worship,  with  its 
appeals  to  the  wood  of  the  cross,  with  '  the  reproaches,'  and  the  emblems 
of  spurious  mourning,  such  as  denuded  '  altars,'  veiled  crucifixes,  tolliug 
of  dead-hells,  &,c.,  are  made  quite  to  supersede  our  own  Frayer-Book 
services ;  and  there  is  not — sad  to  he  told — an  episcopal  voice  raised 
against  the  illegality,  the  sacrilege,  and  the  prafanation  of  sacred  things 
involved  in  such  proceedings,"  The  general  .issertion  thus  made  is 
confirmed  by  quotations  of  newsp.iper  notices  of  the  services  in  certain 
ehurcliea,  of  which  we  copy  these  : — "  The  church  PWest  Tofts,  Norfolk] 
was  neatly  and  tastefully  decorated  for  the  occasion  [Easter  Day],  and  the 
altar  and  its  surroundings  being  brilliantly  lit  up  with  about  forty  lights 
(during  broad  daylight),  tended  to  impress  upon  many  the  glories  of  the 
Resurrection." — "  On  Good  Friday  [at  St.  Niiiian's  Chapel,  Whitby]  the 
sanctuary  with  its  hiack  hangings  presented  a  very  etrikfng  and  sofemQ 
appearance.  The  bell  was  muffled  and  tolled  for  each  of  the  three 
servicee,"  ic,  ko.  It  would  seem  as  if  the  Ritualist  priests  of  England 
imagine  that  their  parishioners  are  all  fools,  or  that  they  have  only  to 
provide  for  the  amusement  of  children  in  what  they  call  their  religious 
services. 

A  Ritualistic  paper  recently  contained  a  letter  concerning  the  imprison- 
ment of  the  Rev.  Sidney  Green  of  Miles  Flatting,  in  which  the  writer 
snys  : — "  I  venture  to  urge  that  all  jrriuta  who  agree  with  those  actions 
of  Father  Oreen  which  have  led  to  his  being  imprisoned  should  at  least 
once  a  week  have  a  special  Mau  on  his  behalf."  If  this  is  not  Romanism, 
it  is  very  like  it 

Not  less  like  it  certainly  is  the  following  declaration  of  belief,  contained 
in  an  address  made  by  the  Hon.  C.  L.  Wood,  President  of  the  English 
Church  Union,  at  a  great  meeting  of  that  greatest  of  Ritualistic  associa- 
tions : — "  We  who  know  Hiat  in  the  Holy  Evdiariit  is  vouchsafed  to  m, 
here  anii  now,  that  same  Presence  which  elicited  from  St.  Thtmua  in  tUe 
iippur  chamber  al  Jerusalem  tfiese  memorable  words,  '  My  Lord  and  nff 
God,'  who  believe  with  a  divine  faith  tliat  we  do  not  eat  bare  signs  of 
bread  and  wine  in  remembrance  of  nn  absent  Saviour,  hut  that  under  tie 
v(i!»  of  Iread  and  uine  we  of  ex  to  the  Fatfter,  and  adore  and  toacA  the  very 


THE  POPk's  EEUEDT  FOB  THE  EVILS  OF  THE  TIME3.         207 

tasu  Sody  and  Mood  which  were  ouce  offend  by  death  upon  tJu  cross — 
nrlio  can  only  value  onr  ritual  because  of  its  asaocUtioD  with  these  truths 
— we,"  &C,,  4;c.  From  this  it  may  be  seen  how  important  the  present 
^oeation  of  ritual  in  the  Church  of  Eagland  really  is,  and  what  relation 
the  showy  toan'milliuery  in  which  Ititunlists  delight  has  to  the  gmveGt 
errors  of  doctrine. 

Fbakce. 
The  FHe-DUu  Proeetdont. — On  occasion  of  the  recent  religious  proces- 
sions of  the  Fele-Diev,  it  appears  tliat  not  only  did  disturbances  take 
place,  S3  we  mentioned  last  mouth,  through  the  determination  shown  by 
the  processionists  to  make  every  one  uncover  and  kneel  as  the  Jioit  passed 
by,  but  in  some  places  generals  commanding  diviaions  and  other  officers 
«f  high  military  rank  belonging  to  the  Clerical  pkrty  called  out  large 
bodies  of  soldiers  to  take  part  in  these  ecclesiosticul  parades,  Protestant  and 
■Joirish  soldiers  being  compelled  to  take  pitrt  in  this  service  in.  honour  of 
the  RoOiish  idol  At  Laon,  in  the  department  of  L'Aisne,  a  Protestant 
corporal  was  called  to  act  as  one  of  the  escort  of  tlie  "  Blessed  Sacrament," 
but  when  the  troops  were  ordered  to  kneel  he  remained  standing,  and  fur 
this  he  was  placed  under  arrest  and  subjected  to  four  days'  imprisonment. 
All  Protestants  were  not  so  high -principled  and  resolute  &s  this  corporal. 
At  L'Orieut  tlie  jJfaritime  Prefect  called  out  three  thousand  men,  erected 
Altara  in  various  open  spaces  lu  the  port  and  in  the  public  squares  of  the 
town,  Hiid  compelled  both  Protestant  and  Jewish  soldiers  to  luieel,  Th^e 
things  have  excited  not  a  little  indignation  among  the  Liberals  of  France, 
beiug  contraiy  to  the  law,  which  ouly  allows  the  clergy  to  ask  a  small 
escort  with  the  view  of  preserving  order.  The  Minister,  of  Marine, 
Admiral  Cloud,  was  questioned  in  the  Chamber  of  Deputies  sa  to  wliat 
bad  taken  place  at  L'Orient,  and  replied  that  lie  had  severely  reprimanded 
ih%  Maritime  Prefect  of  that  town.  The  priests  and  their  zealous  sup- 
porters have  probably  not  gained  much  by  the  demonstration  which  they 
had  the  boldness  to  luakp. 

NlCAEAOUA. 

The  JttuUi. — A  Renter's  telegram  from  New  York,  of  date  June  26, 
^ivea  ns  iuteres^g  information — "  The  Panama  Star  and  Herald  of  the 
16th  inst,  received  here  by  mail,  states  that  sixteen  Jesuits,  forming  the 
advance-guard  of  a  strong  and  important  body  of  that  Order  expelled 
from  Nicaragua,  have  arrived  at  Panama.  The  expulsion  was  ordered 
on  account  of  their  having  stirred  up  opposition  to  the  Oovemment  in 
-consequence  of  the  latter  having  appointed  an  objectionable  curate  to  a 
parish  in  which  a  Jesuit  establishment  was  located.  This  agitation  on 
the  part  of  the  Jesuits  culminated  in  a  revolt  causing  some  loss  of  liEe 
4tnd  damage  to  property." 


II.— THE  POPE'S  REMEDY  FOK  THE  EVILS  OF  THE 
TIMES. 

ELSEWHERE  in  our  present  issue  is  an  extract  from  a  Glasgow 
cotemporary  on  the  subject  of  the  Pope's  prescription  for  the 
social  and  spiritual  diseases  of  our  time.     We  need  scarcely  say 
that  we  do  not  agree  on  every  point  with  our  cotemporary,  but  we  do 
agree  with  him  in  holding  that  the  theology  of  Thomas  Aquinas  will 
never  regenerate  the  world.     It  is  not  because  Thomas  lived  so  many 


208  TH^  SCOTTISH  CBUBCH  AITD   EOME. 

centuries  Ago;  fortmth  is  not  of  one  or  other  time,  bat  is  the  same  for 
all  time.  But  it  ia  because  Thomas  very  imperfectly  knew  the  trutb, 
and  set  forth  in  very  faulty  forma  what  of  it  he  knew.  A  great  portioa 
of  hia  writings  consists  of  the  discussion  of  qnestions  of  idle  curioaity, 
and  the  discuaaion  ia  conducted  by  appeals  to  the  authority  of  Aris- 
totle, as  well  as  the  autliority  of  the  Word  of  God.  While  there 
is  confessedly  much  more  that  ia  good  in  his  writings  than  in  those  of 
some  others  of  the  Schoolmen,  thj  effect  of  them  is  generally  to  draw 
men  away  from  the  aimplicity  of  the  faith. 

' '  Non  tali  nuxilio  use  detenioribai  Mle 
TaapuB  egal." 

The  statements  of  the  Pope  concerning  the  signs  ef  the  actual  time 
are  only  too  accurate.  Of  course,  we  differ  from  him  in  ao  far  as  he 
holds  Protestantism  to  be  one  of  the  evils  of  the  time.  But  we  deeply 
grieve  that  we  cannot  stand  up  for  much  that  goes  by  the  name  of  Pro- 
testantism. Whether  the  Protestantism  which  degenerates  into 
Rationalism  be  somewhat  better  or  somewhat  worse  than  Homanism  we 
care  not  to  inquire.  They  are  the  twofold  effect  of  a  common  cause — 
the  substitution  of  the  human  for  the  divine.  Whether  the  human 
assume  the  form  of  the  secular  press  or  that  of  the  scholastic  theology, 
it  is  equally  to  be  deprecated  as  a  substitute  for  the  divine.  And  the 
Pope  would  not  do  much  good  if  he  could  succeed  in  leading  men  from 
the  newspaper  to  the  Swnma.  He  cannot  succeed  in  doing  so ;  and  that 
not  necessarily  because  the  newspaper  is  better  than  the  Svmma,  and 
men  are  too  intelligent  and  too  truth-lovin"  to  prefer  the  worse  to  the 
better ;  but  because  the  good  and  the  evil  that  are  in  the  newspaper 
are  more  to  the  taste  of  the  present  age  than  the  good  and  the  evil 
that  are  in  the  Summa. 

But  if  men  dislike  the  mixed  good  and  evil  of  the  Summa,  what  rea- 
son have  we  to  hope  that  they  will  like  the  unmixed  good  of  the  Bible  ? 
This  confidence  we  have,  that  Wisdom  shall  be  justified  of  her  children; 
that  men  taught  of  the  Spirit  of  God  will  recognise  the  teachin"  of  the 
Spirit  in  theWord  of  God  ;  but  we  do  not  expect  that  this  will  be  the 
case  universally.  Rather  do  we  believe  that  evil  men  and  seducers 
shall  wax  worse  and  worse,  deceiving  and  being  deoeivedj  that  anatable 
souls  shall  be  more  and  more  beguiled,  and  that,  if  it  were  possible, 
the  very  elect  should  be  subverted. 

It  is  to  us  no  reproach  to  be  told  that,  despite  all  onr  efforts,  and  the 
efforts  of  all  faithful  Protestants,  both  Romanism  and  Rationalism  are 
increasing.  Whether  this  be  so  or  not  we  cannot  precisely  ascertain. 
But  we  think  it  very  likely  that  it  is  so.  In  one  sense  we  are  fighting 
a  losing  battle ;  that  is  to  say,  that  the  system  which  we  oppose  is 
yet  to  have  greater  success  than  it  has  hod  hitherto,  and  that  in  pre- 
paration of  its  final  overthrow. 


nL— THE  SCOTTISH  CHURCH  AND  ROME. 

rwas  not  till  towards  the  end  of  the  eleventh  century  that  the  Churcb 
of  Scotland  was  brought  into  full  conformity  with  that  of  Rome. 
The  simplicity  of  the  Culdean  mode  of  worship  was  preferred  by  onr 
fathers  for  ages  after  other  countries  in  Europe,  not  excepting  Englajid, 
had  submitted  to  the  suiwrstitions  and  ridiculous  mummery  of  the  Romisb 


THE  BCOTTISH  CHtTBCH  AHD   ROME.  209 

Chnrcb.  Thia  umplicity  qt  worship  was  called  barbariam  by  the  Pnpiah 
writers  of  those  daja;  as,  I  believe,  our  mode  of  worship  is  esteemed  bn^r- 
baroos  still  by  those  who  prefer  the  Popish  ritual.  Margaret,  Queen  of 
Malcolm  Canmore,  nho  has  been  canonised  as  the  patroness  of  Scotland, 
nits  the  instrument  of  bringing  the  Church  to  a  nc.irer  conformity  with 
Eom^  both  in  doctrine  and  worship.  She  was  an  Anglo-S.ixon  princess, 
and  having  been'educated  on  the  Continent,  where  she  had  been  accustomed 
to  witness  the  same  pompous  rites,  she  was  much  oiTended  by  "  certain 
erroneous  practices  "  which  prevailed  ia  the  Scottish  Church.  She  w.is 
at  great  pains  to  annihil:ite  those  barbarous  rites  which  were  contrary  to 
the  nniveiBal  practice  of  the  Church,  Her  argameuts  at  length  prevailed. 
The  people  were  persuaded  to  keep  Lent  at  the  prO[)er  time,  to  celebrate 
Mass  in  the  proper  manner,  and,  I  suppose,  to  become  in  every  respect 
good  Christians,  according  to  the  will  of  the  Queen.  It  would  appear, 
however,  that  after  her  death  many  relapsed  to  their  former  "beastly 
ritep,"  as  a  Popish  saint  was  pleased  to  denominate  the  simple  wortihip  of 
the  Cnldees. 

In  the  twelfth  century,  it  ia  affirraad  by  Popish  writers,  there  were 
Waldenses  to  be  found  both  in  England  and  Scotland,  so  that  the  thick 
darkneaa  of  Popery  did  not  rest  long  upon  our  highly  favonred  country 
without  being  relieved  by  a  few  rays  of  heavenly  light.  "  In  the  year 
1160,  some  real  Christians  sought  in  Biitain  an  asylum  from  the  perse- 
cutions of  Qermany.  But  alas  1  they  foond  only  a  premature  grave. 
Regarding  them  as  contemptible  heretics,  the  writers  of  these  times  record 
their  history  in  a  way  so  cnraory  and  confused,  that  it  is  difficult  to 
aacertun  facts.  It  is,  however,  confessed  that  the  leader  of  these  rcfu^^ces, 
vhose  name  was  Gerard,  was  neither  ignorant  nor  illiterate,  though  wa 
are  told  his  followers  were,  because,  it  seems,  they  made  no  other  reply  to 
the  cavUs  of  their  enemies  than, '  We  believe  as  we  are  taught  in  the  Word 
di  Qod.*  These  simple  people  received  such  treatment  from  the  Popi.^h 
rulers  in  England  as  their  brethren  did  in  Qermany  and  France.  A  conncil 
was  called  by  the  king  to  meet  at  Oxford  to  try  these  heretioa,  whose  number, 
it  seems,  amounted  to  no  more  than  thirty.  They  were  not  likely  to  meet 
with  either  mercy  or  justice  from  an  assembly  of  haughty  preliitea.  They 
were  condemned — branded  on  the  forehead — publicly  whipt  out  of  the 
town— and,  being  turned  into  the  fields  in  the  depth  of  winter,  when  all 
were  forbidden  to  relieve  them,  they  perished.  Even  their  enemies  allow 
that  they  behaved  with  great  calmness  and  moderation ;  and  when  the 
iohaman  sentence  was  executed  upon  them,  they  sang,  '  Blessed  are  ye 
when  men  shall  bate  you  and  persecute  you.'  Warner  justly  observes 
that  'their  conduct  was  worth}'  of  the  best  and  most  righteous  cause,  and 
Would  incline  one  to  think  favourably  of  their  doctrine.'  These  were 
probably  the  £rst  martyrs  in  Britain  for  pure  Christianity  ;  at  least,  the 
first  that  safTered  from  the  Church  of  Kome.  What  now  shall  we  think 
of  the  assertion  of  modern  PapistH  that  persecution  was  scarcely  known 
in  any  Christian  country  till  it  was  practised  by  Protestants !  The  foct 
is,  wherever  there  appeared  the  smallest  symptoms  of  any  person  being 
ahoat  to  form  hia  own  judgment  on  matters  of  religion  from  the  Word  of 
Qod,  he  was  considered  a  fit  subject  for  the  fire;  and  siichis  the  hardening 
ioflaence  of  Popery  apon  the  hearts  of  people  otherwise  humane,  that  it 
renders  them  perfectly  insensible  to  the  miseries  of  fell ow- creatures ;  it 
makes  them  even  delight  in  inflicting  tortares,  if  it  be  only  for  the  sake 

Cockle 


210  THE  SCOTTISH  CHURCH  AlTD  BOUE. 

ol  ttie  fnitb.  EngU-ind  in  the  twelflli  century  wns  not  a  countiy  of 
uvi^es.  Considerable  progress  had  been  made  ia  civiliution;  bat  it 
wns  a  land  of  Fapbts ;  and,  tlierefore,  thirty  poor  straugers,  who  Bonght 
an  aiylum  nmoiig  them,  and  irlio  were  guilty  of  no  crime  bat  professing 
to  believe  what  they  were  taught  in  the  Word  of  Qod,  were  bruided  and 
wbipt,  and,  with  tbeir  bodies  thas  lacerated,  they  were  driven  from  the 
abodes  of  men,  and  left  to  perish  of  hunger  and  cold  in  the  depth  uf 
winter  ! "  The  above  fact  is  related  by  Bogue  and  Bennet,  who  refer  to 
Warner's  Ecc  Hist.,  Petrie'a  Ecc.  Hist.,  and  Qillies'  Collections, 

The  Popish  writers  affirm  not  only  that  the  Woldenses  were  foond  in 
Sngland  and  Scotland,  but  they  mention  Wicklifieaa  one  of  their  followers; 
and  every  reader  of  history  knows  what  he  and  those  who  embraced  pnre 
Christianity  suffered  from  their  Popish  rulers.  Through  the  powerful 
ioflueuce  of  John  of  Qaunt,  Duke  of  Lancaster,  WickHffe  wu  indeed 
saved  from  the  fury  of  his  persecutors  and  suffered  to  die  a  uataral  de&tb ; 
but  the  Council  of  Constance,  which  burned  John  Huts,  condemned 
WicklifTa  as  a  heretic,  and  by  its  orders  his  bones  were  dug  up  aud 
burned,  and  the  ashes  thrown  into  a  neighbouring  brook.  This  deed  of 
impotent  rage  was  the  deed  of  the  Holy  Church  iu  conncU  assembled,  atid 
is  therefore  chargeable  upon  the  Chnrch  herself,  and  not  npoD  any  iudi- 
ridual  bishop  or  king. 

At  Glasgow,  in  the  year  1422,  James  Betby  was  burnt  for  denying 
that  the  Pope  was  Christ's -Vicar.  I  have  no  doubt  many  suffered  before 
this  date,  but  Retby  is  the  first  that  remnins  on  record,  and  he  is 
mentioned  by  Knox,  whose  History  commences  at  this  year,  and  begins 
with  remarkable  extracts  from  the  records  of  Glasgow.  The  histotian 
observes,  "  that  it' was  by  the  merciful  providence  of  Ood  that  such  things 
03  are  after-mentioned  were  kept  even  by  the  enemies  of  truth  in  their 
registers,  to  show  that  Qod  preserved  in  this  realm  some  sparks  of  His 
light,  even  in  the  time  of  the  greatest  darkness."  In  1431,  Paul  Craw,  a 
Bohemian,  apprehended  iu  the  University  of  St.  Andrews,  suffered  de.ttk 
there.  His  enemies  put  a  ball  of  brass  in  his  mouth,  that  what  he  said 
for  the  truth  might  not  instruct  the  people.  Wickliffe  b  said  to  have 
received  the  knowledge  of  the  truth  from  one  Lollard ;  hence  those  who 
embraced  the  same  sentiments  were  called  Lollards,  and  they  appear  to  have 
been  numerous  in  both  p.irts  of  the  island  before  the  end  of  the  fifteenth 
centnry.  In  the  year  1494,  thirty  persona  of  those  called  the  Lollards 
of  Kyle  (that  is,  part  of  Ayrabire)  were  accused  before  Blackadder,  Arch- 
bishop of  Glasgow,  of  about  thirty-four  articles  contrary  to  Popish  error*. 
Among  these  Lollards  were  George  Campbell  of  Cessnock,  Adam  Beid  of 
Barskimmtng,  John  Campbell  of  New  Uills,  Andrew  Shaw  of  Polkenuet. 
Helen  Chsnibor  I^y  Pokellie,  and  Isabel  Chamber  I^dy  Stair.  Arch- 
bishop Spotawood  informs  us  wb.it  sort  of  erron  were  held  by  these 
Lollards  of  Kyle,  of  which  the  following  are  a  speoiueu  : — That  images 
ought  not  to  be  made  or  worshipped  ;  that  the  relics  of  saints  ought 
not  to  be  adored  ;  that  it  is  not  lawful  to  fight  for  the  faith ;  that  after 
the  consecmtion  of  the  moss  there  remainetb  bread,  aud  that  tbe  natural 
body  of  Christ  is  not  there ;  that  every  faithful  man  and  woman  is  a 
priest;  that  the  Pope  is  not  the  successor  of  Pater,  except  in  that  which 
our  Saviour  spoke  to  him,  "Go  behind  me,  Satan;"  that  the  Pope 
deceives  the  people  with  his  bulls  and  indulgences  ;  that  the  mass  profiteth 
not  the  souls  in  purgatory ; — that  the  Pope  exLitts  himself  above  God  and 


THB  SVS'S  APPEAL.  211 

igsiiut  Qod ;  tliat  priests  may  bnve  wtTea,  ice.  Tlie  Archbiabop  of  Glaa- 
goff  laying  these  thioga  to  the  charge  of  the  ahove  persons,  they  answered 
ftll  with  such  confidence,  that  it  vras  thought  best  to  demit  them,  vith  an 
ftdmoaition  to  take  heed  of  new  doctrines,  and  content  themseWea  with 
tbe  faith  of  the  Charch.  The  Archbiahop'e  accusation  is  said  to  have 
been  very  grieTons,  yet  Ood  so  assiated  His  servants,  partly  by  inclining 
the  king's  heart  to  gentleness,  for  several  of  them  were  hia  familiar  friendp, 
and  partly  by  enabling  them  to  give  bold  and  gadly  answers  to  their 
atcQsera ;  so  that,  in  the  end,  the  enemies  were  fnistrnto  in  their  purpose. 
Adam  Keid,  in  particnlor,  gave  snch  answers  as  turned  the  cause  of  the 
peiBecutors  into  ridicule,  iu  tiie  presence  of  the  court  where  tbe  king  pre- 
sided. ^See  SpoUtBoodand  Gitlif'  SuL  Coil. 

Those  worthy  persons  of  Ayrshire  thus  escaped  the  fury  of  their  perse- 
cutors, but  no  thanks  to  tbe  Archbishop  of  Glasgow  or  to  the  Church  of 
Some,  who  would  gludly  have  had  them  all  at  the  stake.  Considering 
the  articles  laid  to  their  charge,  one  is  astonished  that  they  should  have 
acquired  so  mnch  spiritual  light  in  an  age  of  darkness,  while  yet  the  Bible 
had  not  been  fainted  in  their  language,  and  WiclcliS'e'B  trnnelation  iu 
manoscript  mnat  have  been  possessed  by  few  of  them. 

Blaekadder  was  not  the  only  Archbishop  of  Glasgow  who  distinguished 
himself  as  a  persecutor.  Spotswood  remarks  of  Beaton,  who  was  trans- 
lnt«d  to  St  Andrews,  "  that  herein  he  was  most  unfortunate,  that,  under 
tie  shadow  of  his  authority,  many  good  men  were  put  to  death  for  the 
Muse  of  religion,  though  himself  was  neither  violently  set,  nor  much 
solicitous  (as  it  was  tjiought)  how  matters  went  in  the  Church."  I  can- 
not sustain  this  apology  of  the  Scottish  Protestant  Fiimnte  on  belialf  of 
hia  Popish  predecessor.  If  good  men  were  put  to  denth  under  bis  anthority, 
lie  was  undoubtedly  their  murderer;  and  that  he  was  not  solicitous  how 
matters  went  in  the  Church  only  presents  his  character  in  a  light  bo  much 
tbe  worse.  He  was  a  Papist,  however,  and  I  believe  not  worse  than  the 
average  of  Popish  Bishops, — he  would  rather  have  seen  half  the  nation 
broaght  to  the  stake  and  burnt,  than  that  one  man  should  be  allowed  to 
read  the  Bible  and  form  his  judgment  of  its  contents. 

It  is  not  my  intention  to  writs  a.a  ecclesiastical  history ;  nor  do  I 
intend  to  narrate  all  that  our  fathers  suffered  on  account  of  religion  from 
Papists  and  men  Fopishly  inclined.  If  such  were  my  intention,  I  could 
not  flatter  myself  or  my  readers  with  the  prospect  of  a  termination  of 
af  labonrs  in-  less  than  seven  years.  1  must  be  indulged,  however,  in 
relating  one  or  two  instances,  to  show  the  true  spirit  of  Fupery,  and  wh.it 
may  be  expected  if  that  system  shall  again  obtain  the  ascendancy. — T/ie 
Protestant 


IT.— THE  NUN'S  APPEAL. 

ACONTROVEESY  on  the  subject  ot  nnnneFies  has  been  carried  on 
daring  tbe  past  few  weeks  in  the  Auon  Chronicle,  owing  to  the  in- 
sertion of  Uartiu  Tnpper'a  lines  entitled  "  The  Nun's  Appeal."  A 
liomanist  correspondent  at  once  found  fuolt  with  the  editor  for  it^t 
appearance,  and  described  the  life  of  a  nun  as  one  of  "  virtue,  holiness,  and 
indnstiy."  The  letter  was  fully  answered  by  Mr.  T.  H.  Aston,  Hon.  Sec. 
of  the  Birmingham  Christbu  Evidence  and  Protestant  Laymen's  Associa- 
tion, who  mentioned  the  Sanrin  wnus  Starr  trial,  and  other  cases,  shawinj;)|  -, 


212  TBB  nun's  appeal. 

the  contmry.  Iq  the  course  of  the  controren^,  Mr.  Aston  quoted  the  case 
of  an  orphan  girl,  as  given  in  the  Standard  newspaper,  Nov.  16,  1876  : — 

"  The  story  may  be  briefly  stated.  Miss  M.  J.  ia  an  English  orphan  of 
nineteen.  On  the  death  of  her  parents  ahe  was  placed  under  the  gnar- 
dinnship  of  her  stepmother.  She  la  heirees  to  a  fortune  of  aboat 
^30,000,  which  she  oannot  claim  before  coming  of  nge  ;  in  the  event  of 
her  death  before  attaining  twenty-one  the  fortune  goes  to  the  sud  step- 
mother. In  November  of  last  year,  the  stepmother,  desiring  to  go  to 
Hayti,  placed  her  ward  in  the  charge  of  the  religieiue*  of  the  Assumption  at 
Auteuil,  JQst  outside  Paris.  The  girl,  as  a  Protestant,  objected,  and 
wished  to  be  put  in  &pe>i»ion,  but  in  vain.  She  had  no  sooner  entered 
the  convent  than  earnest  attempts  were  made  to  induce  her  to  change  her 
religion.  She  was  even  subjected  to  cmel  treatment,  and  in  despair  she 
twice  tried  to  commit  suicide.  At  length  her  will  broke  down,  and  she 
consented  to  sacrifice  her  faith  and  become  a  Catholic  Bnt  the 
bad  treatment  did  not  cease.  The  poor  girl  continued  to  write  to  her 
relatives,  bat  none  of  the  letters  ever  reached  their  destination.  Her 
health  at  last  gave  way,  and  she  was  attacked  with  typhns  fever.  The 
lady  superior  of  the  convent,  fearing  she  might  die,  decided  at  length  to 
write  to  the  girl's  aunt  in  London.  This  happened  last  month  ;  the  aunt 
arrived,  and  claimed  her  niece,  but  the  convent  authorities  refused  to  give 
her  up.  She  then  npplied  to  the  Prefect  of  Police,  but  in  vain,  and  finally 
appealed  to  the  British  Ambassador,  who  sent  Sir  John  Cormack  to  exa- 
mine the  poor  girl.  This  medical  gentleman  at  once  reported  that  it  was 
absolutely  necessary  and  urgent  that  Miss  M.  J.  should  be  taken  out  of 
the  convent.  In  virtue  of  this  report  a  demand  was  made  to  the  tribunal 
of  referees  for  the  immediate  release  of  the  girl,  hut  the  conrt  postponed 
the  case  for  a  week,  and  appointed  Dr.  Tardien  to  examine  and  report  on 
the  poor  prisoner's  state  of  health." 

The  reply  of  "  a  subscriber  "  was  Jesuitical  and  evasive,  ^ving  incre- 
dible statements  of  the  doings  of  the  begging  nuns.  The  following  letter 
ia  Mr.  Austin's  iinal  reply,  the  controversy  having  been  closed  after  "a 
subscriber  "  had  grown  personal,  or  abundance  of  information  could  have 
beeu  adduced  as  to  the  correctness  of  Martin  Topper's  poem. 

The  Nun'b  Appeal. 
To  llu  Ediior. 

"Sib, — Your  correspondent,  who  is  like  the  girl  at  St.  Autneil,a'' name- 
less '  person,  but  I  presume  has  an  existence,  or  he  cOUld  not  be  '  a  sub- 
scriber '  to  your  journal,  expects  me  to  take  his  word  for  it  that  nuns  do 
lead  virtuous  and  holy  lives.  At  present  he  gives  no  proof.  Your 
columns  are  open  to  him,  bnt  his  letter  contains  nothing  to  convince  me 
or  any  one  of  your  readers  th.it  he  can  bring  evidence  to  prove  his  posi- 
tion. The  challenge  of  a  '  nameless  *  subscriber  is  not  worth  notice 
further  than  to  say  that  if  he  ia  an  authority  in  the  Bomiah  Church,  and 
would  give  his  name,  and  would  not  object  to  meet  a  Protestant  advocate 
in  debate,  I  think  he  can  be  suited  with  little  difficulty.  If  he  is  really 
in  earnest,  he  is  altogether  an  exception  to  his  co-religionists,  who,  as  a 
rale,  shun  debate, 

"But  I  must  remind  him  that  the  'sort  of  stuff'  contained  in  his  letter 
is  scarcely  worth  attention.  No  one  could  believe  that  the  begging  sisters 
dine  off  tiie  remains  of  the  dinners  given  to  the  poor,  or  that  a  child '  nun ' 


SUPPBESSIOK   OF  THE  HOHABTEItlKB.  213 

woald  go  without  its  dinner  on  parpose  to  vait  ftbont  for  a  mendicant  to  give 
it  to,  nnlesB  he  vm  drilling  to  be  imposed  on  by  on  artful  rtligiofu*  Huperior. 

"  With  rsferencB  to  the  '  begging  nuna,'  seeing  yonr  correspondent  has 
introduced  the  anhject,  permit  me  to  give  the  outline  of  a  letter  that 
iopeared  in  the  Standard  newspaper.  The  writer,  in  drawing  attention  to 
the  system  of  begging  pnrsned  by  Roman  Catholic  Siatera  of  Charity, 
complains,  in  the  first  place,  of  their  importanity  and  persistency  in 
declining  to  take  '  no '  for  an  answer ;  in  the  second  phce,  of  their  render- 
ing no  public  account  of  the  snms  they  actually  receive  ;  and,  thirdly,  of 
tlie  diEdribution  of  the  anms  obtained  as  a  powerful  lever  for  proselytising, 
snd  genendly  of  this  system  of  begging  as  a  public  nuisance,  which,  if 
panned  by  other  charitable  organisations,  wonld  become  absolutely 
intolerable,  while  even  now  it  acta  '  to  the  detriment  of  district  visitors 
who  seek  relief  in  a  legitimate  way  for  local  charities.'  '  This  begging 
nuisance,'  he  observes,  '  is  greatly  on  the  increase,  and  it  is  a  public 
scandal  that  places  of  business,  as  well  as  private  houses,  should  be 
systematically  visited,  and  their  occupants  donned  most  persistently  '  by 
ihese  female  beggars.  No  Protestant  charity  would  be  allowed  to  existif 
cnndacted  on  such  principles.  JTo  reaiptt  are  given  by  tAete  ladie*,  no  Ittt 
(/  fA«  confribKlumt  U  publithed,  no  stattment  is  made  of  the  disburtemenl 
of  Ifie  nam  received,  no  audit  hy  jmbUe  aeeovntanti.  The  omission  of  any 
nne  of  these  safegnards  renders  it  impossible  for  the  pablic  to  know  that 
llie  amount  oontribnted  has  been  applied  to  the  object  for  which  it  has 
been  given.  The  medievat  dress,  the  professions  of  poverty  and  devotion, 
Me  the  means  employed  to  practise  on  the  credulity  of  Protestants.  All 
real  charity  unconnected  with  Romish  institutions,  receives  but  a  scant 
support  from  Roman  Catholics.  The  collections  for  the  Hospital  Sunday 
Fund  in  the  Romish  places  of  worship — about  one-fiftietb  of  the  total 
amonnt — present  a  poor  contrast  with  the  sums  contributed  by  any  other 
religious  bodies.  Yet  the  ROmish  Church  boasts  of  the  number  of  its 
converts,  and  of  their  social  status  and  their  wealth. 

"  I  have  only  to  say  in  conclusion,  that  so  long  as  the  prelates  of  the 
Church  of  Rome  resi^  the  demand  for  convent  inspection,  so  long  will 
all  thinking  Englishmen  conclude  that  the  Bo-calied  '  life  of  holiness  and 
virtue'  exists  only  in  name. 

"It  is  not  enough  for 'a  subscriber' to  tell  us  that  hj  pertonal  JtnoM- 
Ifd^e  he  knows  them  to  be  '  virtnons,'  and  content  to  live  '  a  life  of 
sacrifice.'  Then  what  mean  the  high  walls,  the  iron  gratings,  and  the 
barred  doors  1  '  If  wo  suspect  them  wrongfully,'  says  a  recent  writer,  '  the 
fault  is  tiieir  own,  for  if  all  be  right  within,  why  for  aver  are  there  gates  T 
-  .  .  .  Tis  vice,  not  virtue,  dreads  the  light,  and  suffera  from  exposure 
....  Piety,  above  all  things,  hates  concealment,  and  avoids  even  the 
appearance  of  evil'— I  am,  yours  truly,  Thomas  H.  Aston,  Needless 
Alley,  Bimdiigham." — The  Birmingham  and  Alton  Chronicle,  June  4. 


v.— SUPPRESSION  OF  THE  MONASTERIES. 

ABBEYS  and  monasteries  had,  in  fact,  outlived  their  usefulness.     That 
they  still  did  some  good  cannot  be  doubted ;  for  they  were  almost 
the  only  schools  till  Colet  founded  that  of  St.  Paul's,  and  set  the 
example  of  discarding  their  faulty  eystem.     As  in  Italy  now,  nunneries 
offered  quiet  homes  for  the  unmarried  danghtera  of  the  upper  cL\sses ;  and 


211:  8irppaK33ioir  oi  the  monabtebies. 

nionasterieB,  in  the  same  way,  gare  an  easy  living  to  multitudes  of  idle  or 
unBnccesBful  men.  Aa  to  morality,  thare  was,  nnfortonately,  only  too  little 
restraint;  as  to  the  enjoyment  of  life,  it  may  be  judgod  by  the  case  of 
Tewkesbury,  where  144  Krrautfi  in  livery  wuted  o&  the  abbot  and  33 
monks. 

That  the  popular  belief  in  the  esaeotially  corrupt  and  unworthy  life  led 
in  these  once  sacred  foundations  was  well  fouuded,  ia  placed  beyond  doubt 
by  the  many  nttempta  of  the  Cburch  authorities  to  reform  them  before 
Henry  hewed  them  down.  In  1489,  Cardinal  Uorton,  then  Archbialiop 
of  Canterbury,  obtained  a  license  from  the  Pope  to  visit  them  everywhere, 
and  to  admonish,  correct,  or  punish  ns  be  saw  fit ;  and  Morton's  letters 
to  various  houses  show  only  too  sadly  how  mach  need  there  was  for 
rigorous  measures.  The  worst  charges  of  Henry's  visitors  are  ontiapated 
by  the  Archbishopt  Monkish  life  hod  become  a  scandal  too  great  to  bo 
much  longer  endured. 

It  was  intolerable  that  large  bodies  of  men  should  live  in  idleness, 
waited  on  by  troops  of  servants,  when  the  revenues  thus  wasted  had  been 
given  for  the  support  of  learning,  the  exercise  of  hospitality,  and  the 
relief  of  the  old,  the  infirm,  and  the  poor ;  that  institutions  which  were 
bound  by  their  statutes  to  have  a  cert<un  number  of  members  shoald  de- 
liberately allow  that  number  to  sink  to  half  or  even  a  third,  that  there 
might  be  more  money  to  divide  among  the  rest;  above  all,  that  there 
should  be  over  England  a  vast  network  of  establishments,  nominally  for 
the  glory  of  God  and  the  edification  of  the  people  by  a  righteous  example, 
but  in  practice  worldly,  grasping,  sensual,  aud  hypocritical  Erasmus 
had,  in  fact,  sounded  the  knell  of  the  monks  and  friars  of  all  orders  by 
the  issue  of  his  "  Praise  of  Folly,"  in  1511,  with  its  biting  satire  nud 
ridicule  of  their  pretensions  and  cormptions.  England  and  nil  Europe 
liad  joined  in  the  contempt  he  had  raised  at  them,  and  nothing  is  so 
deadly  to  religious  pretence  ns  its  being  pricked  to  a  collapse  by  ironical 
wiL  Here  is  one  picture  of  tbem  by  the  great  scholar,  from  many  equally 
c&uBtic.  "  Though  held  in  such  execration  by  everybody  that  it  is  thought 
unlucky  even  to  meet  them  by  chance,  they  are,  nevertheless,  immensely 
in  love  with  themselves.  In  the  first  place,  they  think  it  the  height  of 
piety  to  Lave  so  little  taste  for  learning  as  to  be  unable  even  to  read.  In 
the  next  place,  when  they  roar  out  in  churcb,  with  voices  harsh  as  the 
braying  of  a  donkey,  their  daily  count  of  psalnis — the  notes  of  which  they 
ftdlow,  to  be  sure,  but  not  the  meaning-^they  fancy  they  are  cbanniiig 
the  ears  of  the  aainta  with  the  divinest  music.  There  are  some  of  tbem, 
^00,  who  make  a  good  profit  out  of  dirt  and  mendicity,  begging  their 
bread  from  door  to  door  with  a  great  deal  of  noise.  Nay,  they  press  into 
all  the  public-houses,  get  into  the  stage-coaches,  come  on  boud  the  pns- 
sage-boats,  to  the  great  loss  and  domnge  of  the  regular  highway  beggars. 
And  this  is  the  way  those  most  sweet  men,  by  their  dirt,  their  ignorance, 
their  brutal  vulgarity,  and  their  impudence,  imitate  the  apostles — so  they 
have  the  assurance  to  tell  us." 

The  popular  feeling  of  the  day  respecting  monks  and  friars,  thus 
embodied  for  the  educated  in  the  satire  of  Erasmus,  is  more  broadly  but 
as  effectively  reflected  in  "  The  Supplication  of  the  Beggars,"  a  pamphlet 
published  originally  in  1527,  and  immensely  popular  in  the  following 
years.  It  purported  to  be  a  petition  to  the  king  from  the  legitimate 
beggars  of  tbe  realm,  "  the  wretched  hideous  monsters,  on  whom  scarcely 


B1JPPEES6I0N  OF  THE  MONASTERIES.  215 

for  horror  any  eye  dara  look,  the  foal,  nnhappy  sort  of  lepers,  and  other 
sore  people,  needy,  impotent,  blind,  Inme,  eick,  that  live  only  by  alma," 
It  complained  that  they  were  left  to  die  of  hunger  becauaa  "another  sort, 
not  of  impotent,  but  of  strong,  puisaant,  and  counterfeit,  holy  and  idle 
beggara  and  Tagabonda,"  had  "  craftily  crept  into  the  realm,"  and  had 
"increased  into  a  kingdom."  These  beggars  were  the  "  bishops,  abbotB, 
prion,  deacons,  archdeacons,  suffragans,  priests,  monks,  canons,  friarp, 
[wrdoners,*  nad  sumners.  "t  They  "Lad  begged  so  importunately  ihat 
they  had  got  into  their  handa  more  than  the  third  part  of  all  the  realm." 
"  The  goodliest  lordshipa,  manora,  lands,  and  territories  are  theirs.  Be- 
sides this,  they  haya  the  tenth  part  of  all  the  com,  meadow,  pasture,  grass, 
Tftod,  colts,  calres,  lambs,  pigs,  geese,  and  chickens.  Over  and  besides, 
iLe  tenth  part  of  every  aorvant's  wagef,  the  tenth  part  of  ivool,  milk, 
boiiey,  wax,  cheese,  and  butter,  and  they  look  so  narrowly  to  their  profits, 
liist  the  poor  wirea  must  be  countable  to  them  for  every  tenth  egg,  or  else 
(he  doea  not  get  her  rights  nt  Easter,  and  is  taken  for  a  heretic.  Besides 
this,  they  have  their  four  offering-days.  What  money  do  they  not  pull  in 
ty  probates  of  wUis,  privy  tithes,  offerings  at  pilgrimages,  and  at  their  first 
iMsseal  Even"  man-child  that  is  buried  must  pay  something  for  mRssea- 
Md  dirges  to  be  sung  for  him,  or  else  they  will  accuse  the  friends  and 
eiKutora  of  heresy.  What  money  do  they  not  get  by  mortuaries,  by 
Wring  confessioaa  (and  yet  they  do  not  keep  tLem  secret),  by  consecrat- 
ing churches,  altars,  super-altars,  chapels,  and  bells ;  by  cursing  men  .-ind 
ateolving  them  again  for  money)  What  a  multitude  of  money  the  par- 
dunera  gather  in  a  year !  Hovt  much  money  t*e  sumners  get  by  eitortioTi 
ID  a  year  by  citing  the  people  to  the  commissary's  court,  and  afterwards 
releasing  them  for  money  !  Finnlly,  what  do  the  infinite  number  of  beg- 
ging friara  get  in  a  yearl" 

The  difficulty  of  raising  the  taxes  granted  the  king  for  the  use  of  the 
omntry  is  then  ascribed  to  the  general  poverty  caused  by  the  exactions 
uf  the  bishops  and  Orders,  "  Lay  these  sums  to  the  aforesaid  third  part' 
of  the  possessions  of  the  realm,  and  yon  may  see  whether  it  draws  m'gb 
to  the  half  of  the  whole  Bubstauce  of  it  or  not ;  indeed,  you  shall  find  it 
ia  far  more  than  the  half. " 

The  use  made  of  all  this  wealth  by  "  thia  greedy  sort  of  sturdy,  holy, 
idle  thieves"  is  said  only  to  be  to  "  exempt  themselves  from  obedience  to 
the  king,"  and  "  to  transfer  all  rule,  power,  lordship,  authority,  obedience, 
Md  dignity  from  him  to  themselves,"  "  The  realm  wrongfully  stands 
trbntary,  not  to  any  temporal  prince,  but  to  a  cruel,  devilish  blood- 
encker"  (the  Pope),  "drunk  with  the  blood  of  the  saints  and  martyrs  of 
Christ," 

Their  immorality  is  next  assuled.  Their  licentiousness  is  declared  to 
i.ive  "debauched  and  turned  into  poor  profligates  100,000  women  in 
England,"  Yet,  "  who  is  he,  though  he  be  never  so  much  aggrieved,  who 
dare  lay  to  their  charge,  by  any  action  at  law,  even  the  leading  astray  of 
a  wife  or  daughter,  a  trespass,  debt,  injury  to  person,  or  any  other  offence  1 
li  he  do,  he  is,  by  and  by,  accused  of  heresy." 

No  excommunicated  man,  it  is  added,  can  sue  any  action  in  the  king's 
courts.     All  knew  the  result  in  Hanne's  case,  and  every  year  showed 

*  SelUn  of  indnlgenccs. 
t  Offictn  vbo  EuiDinoned  perSDUS  to  the  eecletiailieil  coar<i.       /—  i 


216  SUPPBKBBION   OF  THE  UOyASIERIEB. 

otkera  not  mudi  diftereut.  Hod  the  prieata  uid  monjlu  not  laugLed  to 
scorn  tLe  Statuta  of  Mortmain,  iatiTiiig  the  king  oul;  one  half  of  his 
nalml 

Tbe  pretence  of  dellreriug  souls  from  purgfttory  is  then  stated  to  be  the 
only  "  colour  for  these  yearly  exactions."  But  mnny  men  of  great  litera- 
tore  and  jadgment,  far  the  love  they  bear  to  the  trnth,  have  not  feared  to 
put  themselves  in  peril  of  death  by  maintaining  that  there  is  no  purga- 
tory, but  that  it  is  au  iuTention  of  the  priests  for  their  own  ends.  "  If, 
moreover,  ^ey  or  tbe  Pope  can  really  deliver  souls  from  it,  and  nil!  pray 
for  no  man  who  does  not  pay  them,  they  are  tyrants,  and  have  no 
charity." 

The  "  Supplication"  ends  with  the  tough  advice,  noteworthy  as  a  BigD 
of  the  tunes — "  Tie  these  holy  idle  thieves  to  the  carts,  to  be  TChipp«d 
naked  about  every  market-town  till  they  fall  to  labour." 

That  such  an  attack  on  the  established  Church,  in  all  its  orders,  should 
have  been  immensely  popular,  is  the  best  proof  of  its  having  lost  public 
respect,  Nor  was  the  "  SuppUcatioD "  read  only  by  the  masses  of  the 
people  I  it  found  its  way,  through  Anne  Boleyn,  to  the  king,  vho  thoaght 
80  well  of  it  that  he  forced  Sir  Thomas  More  to  withdraw  proceedings 
against  its  author,  and  even  had  him  brought  to  court  to  a  private  audj- 
enoe.  More  himself  wrote  a  Reply,  but  it  had  no  effect  in  abating  tbe 
popularity  of  tbe  attack. 

To  Henry,  however,  the  wealth  of  the  abbeys  and  monasteries  was, 
doubtless,  even  more  tempting  than  any  hope  of  purifying  the  moral 
atmosphere  by  their  suppression.  Their  independwce  of  the  national 
Church  authorities,  by  special  papal  immunities,  was,  moreover,  itself 
enough  to  make  liim  their  enemy.  No  bishop  could  touch  them.  Morton 
and  Wolaey  had  tried  it,  but  had  utterly  failed.  It  was  a  saying  that  the 
monks  were  the  Pope's  garrison  in  England.  They  held  their  privileges 
direct  from  him,  and  naturally  felt  tiiat  they  were  bis  servants  firat,  and 
Englishmen  nexL  Everything  united  to  band  them  against  the  Reforma- 
tion. T^i^y  belonged  to  the  past,  and  saw  their  destruction  in  the  new 
order  of  things.  Bitter  proof  had  already  been  given  that  every  monas- 
tery was  a  fortress  held  for  the  enemy,  who  even  now  was  only  waiting  a 
fitting  moment  to  release  all  Henry's  subjects  from  their  allegiance.  Poli- 
tical necessity  joined  conveniently  with  ^e  prospect  of  unlimited  plunder 
to  hasten  the  suppression  of  the  whole  monldsh  ^atem. 

It  ia  hard  for  us,  at  this  day,  to  realise  tbe  state  of  things  then. 
Twenty-seven  of  the  mitred  abbota  and  priors  ranked  as  barona  of  Eng- 
land, and  sat,  or  might  sit,  in  the  House  of  Lords  with  the  bishops;  and 
the  wealth  of  some  of  them  was  enormous.  Sixteen  had  a  revenue  of 
which  the  highest  was  equal,  in  our  money,  to  £48,000  a  year,  and  the 
lowest  to  £12,000.  Six  abbota  who  were  not  barons  had  equal  to  over 
£12,000  a  year;  tmd  the  remaining  eleven  of  those  who  were  purs  of 
the  realm  had  from  £6000  to  £12,000. '^  How  much  lordly  splendour 
of  palaces,  grounds,  retinues,  and  living  must  such  princely  incomes  have 
implied.  Tbe  description  of  auch  an  abbey  as  Olsstonbnry  is  a  picture 
of  almost  ideal  luxury  and  worldly  glory. 

As  a  first  step  towards  the  suppression  of  the  "religioua  honsea," 
Henry  appointed  Cromwell,  in  the  summer  of  153fi,  visitor-general  of  all 


ESSm  SVLLISGKR  TO  ABCUBI3H0P  QRINDAL.  S17 

monuteiiM,  by  virtue  of  tha  power  grautad  by  tlie  Act  of  Supremacy,  to 
vliich  a  elaiiBB  aatlioriaing  aucli  a  visitation  bad  been  appended.  Ni>  one 
could  hava  been  better  fitted  for  tlie  office,  either  by  previous  training,  or 
by  hi^  seal  for  that  freedom  of  conscience  of  which  the  monks  were  the 
natural  enemies.  While  in  Wolsey's  service  he  Lad  been  employed  to 
break  up  the  leaeer  monasteries,  whose  revenues  were  to  be  transferred  to 
lli«  ctnUnal'a  new  college  and  school,  and  he  now  had  Henry  thoroughly 
with  him. 

Tbo  first  step  was  to  appoint  visitors  to  report  on  the  state  of  all 
moDutic  eatabliahments,  of  nhatever  name.  By  October  they  were  .it  notk, 
and  so  zealously  did  they  execute  their  task,  that  they  were  ready  to 
report  to  Parliament  at  its  meeting  in  February.  The  details  are  in  tuo 
mtmj  cases  unfit  for  quotation ;  but  the  condition  of  the  mass  may  be 
judged  by  the  words  of  so  fierce  a  Papist  as  Stokesley,  Bishop  of  London, 
that  "  the  lesser  houses  were  as  thorns,  soon  plucked  up,  but  the  great 
abbots  were  like  putrefied  old  oaks;"*  or  by  the  fact  that  when  the  reports 
of  the  visitors  were  presented  to  Parliament  they  roused  such  a  feeling 
that  Uie  cry  broke  out  on  all  sides,  "Dowa  with  them  !  down  with  them  !" 
-—GaJne's  English  Jte/mtnation, 


VL— HENRY  BULLINGER  TO  AECHBISHOP  GKINDAL. 

GREETING.  Reverend  and  right  worshipful  master,  I  received  in 
the  month  of  October  your  letter,  dated  on  the  last  day  of  July  in 
the  past  year.  But  in  proportion  as  it  gratified  me,  from  having  been 
to  long  and  so  anxiously  expected,  the  more  grievously  it  distressed  me, 
S3  I  understood  by  it  that  the  contests  among  you  hod  been  revived  by 
certain  disorderly  young  men,  who  are  endeavouring  to  do  away  with  the 
ffbule  ecclesiastical  system,  arranged  with  so  much  labour  by  most  excel- 
lent men,  and  to  introduce  a  new  one  formed  after  their  own  pleasure. 
Idlers  of  this  etamp  are  to  bo  met  with  all  over  the  world,  who,  notwith- 
Blanding  they  are  unable  to  carry  their  plans  into  effect,  yet  in  the  mean- 
time by  these  their  endeavours  disturb  and  haraes  many  good  men,  are  a 
itumbling-block  to  the  more  simple,  excite  the  hopes  of  the  Papists,  end 
grievously  impede  the  progress  of  the  gospel.  The  reverend  Bishop  of 
Ey  complainM  to  our  friend  Gu.ilter  upon  this  very  subject  last  year,  ns 
did  also  the  reverend  Bishop  of  London  to  myself.  He  thereupon  made 
answer  to  some  inqniries  of  his,  as  I  also  have  now  made  some  few 
remarks  la  reply  to  those  of  the  Bishop  of  London.  We  are  plagued  also 
throughout  all  Germany  by  characters  of  this  kind.  Nor  can  I  suggest 
say  more  wholesome  advice  in  this  matter  than  that  we  should  turn  to  the 
Lord,  and  eameatly  pray  Him  graciously  to  confound  these  disorderly 
tempera,  so  ready  for  innovations,  and  to  prescrTfi  the  churches  in  peace. 
I  would  advise,  in  the  next  place,  that  they  be  brought  back  into  the  right 
way  by  friendly  conferences  or  colloquies ;  and  that  those  who  from  arro- 
gance and  obstinacy  will  not  endure  to  retrace  their  steps,  may  be  so 
depicted  in  their  true  colours  as  that  they  may  acquire  less  influence 
with  right-minded  persons,  and  so  be  rendered  less  mischievous.  But 
there  is  no  need  for  me  to  instruct  you  upon  this  subject,  as  yon  have 
long  since  learned  by  constant  experience,  and  the  hitherto  prosperous 


*  Barnet,  i,  306. 


D5,l,r..cb,.GOOglC 


213  HESV.1  BULUHOER  TO  AROBBISHOP  GBIKDAI. 

government  of  tlie  cbnrches,  wlutt  ought  to  be  done  in  this  cose,  or  I«[t 
undona 

TItere  arc  persons  in  Oernuny  xiho  pride  tbemseWes  npon  being 
LutLerans,  bnt  who  are  in  reality  moat  shameless  brawlers,  raJlen,  aud 
calumniators.  Thej*  never  cease  to  attack  oar  cborcbes,  ontselves,  and 
our  doctrine  respecting  the  Lord's  Sapper,  which  they  inTidiously  diepangA 
among  themaelTea  by  the  name  of  Zuinglianism.  And  they  hare  lately 
sent  forth  afresh  against  us  and  onr  friends  at  Heidelberg  books  which, 
if  we  should  omit  to  notice,  we  should  appear  betrayers  both  of  sound 
doctrine  and  our  holy  churches.  Sly  beloved  son-in-law,  therefore,  master 
Josiah  Simler,  professor  of  theology  in  onr  college,  divided  with  myself 
the  Ubonr  or  trouble  of  writing  an  answer,  so  that  he  was  to  reply  in 
Latin  aud  eomewhat  more  at  length  to  the  arguments  of  our  opponenta, 
while  I  wrote  in  Qerman  brieSy,  and  in  a  popnlar  styl^  anited  to  the 
apprehension  of  the  ordinary  reader.  I  send  yon  copies  of  each  book,  and 
request  yon  to  receive  thetn  with  kindness  from  yonr  most  loving  friend, 
and  to  read  them  at  your  leisure.  You  are  aware  that  Brentius  (with 
whom,  while  he  lived,  I  had  a  long  and  tedious  dispute,  ns  our  published 
books  bear  witness),  from  his  zeal  and  auxiety  for  striFs  and  conquest 
intermixed  with  the  controversy  respecting  the  [Lord's]  Supper,  many 
articles  of  faith,  about  which  his  scholars  still  con^uue  to  dispute,  and 
obscure  them,  aud  to  raise  doubts  concerning  the  greater  portion  of  them  ; 
aa,  for  instance,  the  doctrine  respecting  one  person  and  two  natures  in 
Christ,  the  omnipotence  and  omnipresence  (as  they  say)  of  the  humanity 
of  Christ,  His  ascension  to  the  heavens,  and  [His  presence]  in  heaven,  &e. 
We  are  obliged  therefore  to  reply  to  those  heads  ;  but  it  will  be  the  part 
of  yourself  and  other  godly  men  to  form  a  judgment  upon  these  our 
answers.  I  pray  God  that  we  may  have  treated  upou  these  points  to  the 
great  benefit  of  tiie  Church.  We  replied  priucipally  to  things,  not  persons, 
abstaining  from  reproachful  language,  lest  we  should  be  made  like  unto 
them.  In  all  other  respects,  by  the  blessing  of  Qod,  everything  is  quiet 
in  our  churchca  Our  adversaries  perceive  that  the  better  part  of  the 
people  are  everywhere  joining  themselves  to  our  doctrine  (which  is 
Christ's),  and  to  the  Church ;  they  are  therefore  raging,  &c.  Hay  the 
Lord  restrain  them  !  Besides,  we  are  continually  hsrassed,  at  the  insti- 
gation of  the  Pope,  by  our  allies  and  neighbours  who  adhere  to  him ;  for 
ho  ia  greatly  annoyed  that  the  doctrine  of  Christ  is  preached  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Italy,  and  is  making  greater  progress  than  he  wishes. 
He  is  therefore  trying  to  set  us  nt  war  nith  each  other.  May  the  Lord 
preserve  us  from  evil  1 

Persons  who  have  come  from  Italy  say  that  the  Venetians  are  uncertain 
ns  to  the  peace  made  with  the  Emperor  of  Turkey,  and  that  they  hava 
therefore  sent  a  naval  force  to  Crete,  and  ships  are  being  refitted  and 
troops  levied.  Meanwhile  they  have  an  ambassador  with  the  Turk,  whose 
last  tidings  were  that  he  did  not  altogether  despair,  but  that  it  would  be 
useful  for  the  Yenetuin  republic,  if  they  regard  their  own  interest,  to  take 
care  that  they  may  not  be  attacked  unprepared,  in  case  the  expectation  of 
peace  should  come  to  nothing.  It  is,  moreover,  certain  that  no  sovereign  of 
Turkey  was  ever  better  prepared  both  by  land  and  sea  than  this  Selim,*  and 
it  is  certain  that  at  this  season  of  spring  he  will  bring  forth  all  his  forces 


D5,l,r..cb,.GOOglC 


UENST  BULUKQKB  TO  AECHBISHOP  OBISBAI..  ■  219 

igunst  Spain  aud  her  aliie*.  The  MalUie,  tberefore,  are  crowding  in 
hste  to  Melita  or  Malta  from  all  parts  of  Geroiany.  The;  ar«  arming 
too  in  Apulia,  Calabria,  and  Sicily,  (bo.  What  viJl  be  the  event,  th« 
Lord  knoirs,  whom  I  heartily  pray  to  hare  compasaiun  upon  lu.  Tliera 
is  also  being  levied  au  army  both  of  cavali;  and  infantiy  in  Qennany, 
below  Mayenc«  and  above  Cologne,  which,  it  is  said,  will  be  marched 
iuto  Lorraine,  thotigh  some  think  into  Flanders,  and  others  say  into  Fraiicv, 
aadn  the  oommand  of  Christopher  Count  Palatine  and  Lewis  of  Kossan. 
But  this  is  at  present  ancertain. 

The  Dake  Anjou*  has  passed  through  Qeimtmy  into  Poland.  The 
mmder  of  tlte  Lord  Adniirol  and  of  the  Hnguenota  was  cast  in  his  teeth 
thronghout  tbe  whole  jonmey.  He  was  maguificently  received  by  the 
Poles.  We  have  no  further  intelligence  on  this  subject  And  a  mmour 
h  now  prevalent  that  the  King  of  France  is  abont  to  ask  for  two  regi- 
neots  from  his  Swiss  allies.  But  I  con  say  nothing  certain  on  this 
matter.  I  entreat  your  excellency  to  eommauicate  these  things,  if  jou 
please,  to  Master  Pilkington,  Bishop  of  Durham,  and  make  my  excuse  for 
not  having  written  a  separate  letter  to  himself.  I  desire  that  he  may  be 
safe  and  well  in  the  Lord.  Certainly,  were  I  not  aware  of  the  gnat 
intimacy  that  exists  between  you,  I  should  have  sent  him  a  letter,  not- 
withstanding my  numerous  and  overwhelming  engagements.  He  will 
have  also,  in  addition  to  thia,  a  copy  of  Josiah  Simler's  reply  "  on  the 
presence,"  Ac  For  I  have  ordered  my  friend  Froschovet  to  send  yon 
two  copies,  that  you  might  present  one  to  the  Bishop  of  Durham.  The 
Germau  copy  I  have  sent  only  to  yourself  and  not  to  him,  because  I  know 
that  he  ia  not  able  to  read  German, 

At  the  end  of  your  letter  you  make  mention  of  sending  me  a  remembrance. 
But  I  most  request  you  not  to  put  yourself  to  any  expense  on  my  account. 
Any  kindness  that  I  have  heretofore  conferred,  or  do  confer  upon  you,  ii 
entirely  voluntary  on  my  port,  and  not  for  the  sake  of  any  return.  Mean* 
while,  any  remembrances  of  our  brethren  and  friends  are  not  without 
theit  gratification,  as  testimonies  of  mutual  friendship,  just  as  1  have 
hitherto  laid  before  you  my  own  labours,  in  testimony  that  I  am  yours, 
and  that  I  desire  to  serve  and  oblige  yon  by  every  means  in  my  power, 
and  that  I  love  you  sincerely.  Your  friendship  in  return  is  quite  snfGcient 
for  me,  if  yon  will  also  sometimes  write  to  me  when  yon  have  leisure,  as 
joa  ara  wont  to  do.  I  know  too  that  friends  are  fond  of  contending  with 
each  oflier  in  sending  presents,  and  that  gifts  of  this  kind  may  be  received 
by  good  men  without  impropriety ;  but  I  have  seen  a  letter  of  your  inno- 
*tton,  in  which  they  state  that  tbe  English  bishops  send  iirraents  to  learned 
BUS  to  draw  them  back  to  their  party.  These  men,  forsooth  (such  is 
their  nmtence)  would  be  able  to  throw  disgrace  both  upon  ns  and  oni 

*n«Dii1wof  Anjou,  sTtcivirda  Henry  III.,  quitted  Fnncs  in  Korcmbcr  1S78, 
oa  hif  skotjva  to  tlia  throne  of  rulaud.  During  tbe  jouroey  he  itopped  t,t  Haidel- 
brr^  ithaa  the  EIeet«r  PaUtiae  omitted  nothiug  whicb  could  remind  Um  of  tbe 
ouHaMe  of  St.  BaithoIoiDeir.  In  hi*  picturs  g&ltery  he  ehowed  h!m  a  portrait  of 
Coflgiqt'^rf  polntlDg  to  Et  laid,  "You  know  thla  man  ;  you  hSTe  killed  in  liim  the 
LuriiMtWilsl"  in  sU  Chriitaodoiii,  and  yott  ought  not  to  hsT*  dona  lo,  for  be  has 
don*  £b  Ung  and  younall  great  wrvlcei,"  Henry  attomptod  an  axouae  upon  the 
pBvaa^  Iha  cmupirmey,  to  which  tbe  Elector  aneirered,  "  We  know  the  whole 
hirta^tf  tit^"  and  quitted  the  room.  This  iru  not  tbe  only  moriiScation  of  the 
kind  vkM  HeDiy  •xperieaeed  on  hi*  jounier.  See  Smedlej'a  Hiit.  of  Raf.  in 
fnse^SLtli  BnwvingiHiit.cC  Huguenots,  ID4,  and  tbe  authoritlei  there  quoted,  i  ^ 


220      THB  BETEBtrBS  OF  THE  BOUKH  PRIZSTHOOD  OF  IBELAKD. 

ministry.  So  that  I  say  irith  the  apostle,  "All  things  are  lawful  for 
me,  bnt  all  things  are  not  expedient."  He  might  himaelf  have  accepted  a 
retiini  for  his  laboun,  bot  would  not  accept  it  by  reason  of  his  advereariea. 
Nevertheleas  I  return  you  the  warmest  thanks  in  my  power  for  that  your 
beneficence  ;  and  I  thank  your  kindness  also  for  the  verses  yoa  sent  me 
upon  the  deliverance  of  Scotland  from  civil  war  by  the  means  of  the 
moat  serene  Queen  of  £ng1and.  I  was  much  pleased  with  tfaem.  I  pray 
the  Lord  to  strengthen  and  preserve  the  Queen.  May  he  likewise  bless 
you  and  all  yours,  and  preserve  you  from  evil. — Znrich,  March  10,  1374. 
I  commend  to  you  onr  friend  Jnlios. — Yoor  Eevereiice'a  most  devoted, 
—Zurich  Leflera.  Heitet  Bullixges. 


.   Vir.— THE  REVENUES  OP  THE  ROMISH  PRIESTHOOD  OF 
IRELAND. 

NEARLT  half  a  century  ^o,  in  1834,  the  Rev.  R.  J.  M'Qhee,  then 
well  known  as  an  able  and  Eealoas  advocate  of  the  cause  of  Protes- 
tanlJam,  publiiked  a  letter  on  the  subject  of  the  revenues  of  the 
Irish  Romish  priesthood  and  the  sources  from  which  tliey  are  derived, 
addressed  to  Daniel  O^onnell,  Esq.,  M.P.,  "the  great  agitator,"  and  the 
leader  of  the  Irish  Romisb  agitation  of  the  time.  The  following  extracts 
from  this  letter  may  be  read  with  interest  They  throw  some  light  on 
the  present  state  of  things  in  Ireland  : — 

"Anecdote  op  a  Pooe  Laboubebahd  Purgatort, — A  respectable 
farmer  informed  me  that  he  had  said  to  a  poor  Roman  Catholic  labourer, 
who  was  unmarried,  and  who  woiked  with  him : — 'What  is  the  reason 
you  are  in  snch  rags  I  I  feed  yon  and  give  yon  aixpence  a  day ;  yoa 
have  no  family  to  support,  no  expense ;  yon  do  not  drink,  but  yon  have 
not  a  stitch  of  clothes;  what  becomes  of  your  wages t'  The  poor  fellow 
looked  very  knowing,  and  answered, '  Oh,  I  take  good  care  of  my  money  ; 
I  don't  throw  it  away.'  The  farmer  pressed  him  to  tell  him  how  he  laid 
It  out,  and  at  last  he  said,  with  an  air  of  much  self-satisfaction,' that  he 
'had  twelve  masses  before  him.'  The  farmer  did  not  know  what  lie 
meant,  till  he  e:q)lained  that  he  laid  out  his  wages  in  giving  money  to  the 
priest  to  say  these  masses,  which  were  to  meet  his  soul  in  pui^atory." 

"  AlTEODOTE  OF  A.  PoOB  Ol-D  WOHAN  AKD  PUBaiTORY. — I  COUld  prOve 

on  oatJi  of  as  respectable  and  as  religious  an  individual  as  I  know,  tlLat 
having  gone  into  a  Roman  Catholic  house  one  day,  not  very  far  from 
Dublin,  a  poor  old  woman  came  in.  Some  of  the  family  began  to  taunt 
her  with  being  rich,  and  having  much  money  laid  by.  The  poor 
woman  denied  it,  they  re-asserted  it,  and  asked  her  '  had  she  not 
plenty  of  money  in  Hhe  savings  bank  1 '  she  declared  she  had  not 
a  shUliug;  they  asked  her  where  it  was,  for  all  the  neighboiira  knew 
she  had  it;  she  confessed  that  she  had  £G  there,  but, when  the  fear  of 
cholera  came  on  the  place,  ahe  gave  it  to  his  lUvereuce  for  masses  for 
her  sou).  This  poor  old  woman  was  past  eighty  years  of  age  ;  she  faad 
saved  this  sum  for  the  time  of  her  want  from  selling  the  milk  ot  two  or 
three  goats  npon  the  mountain.  This  person  called  s^rtrarda  on  the 
poor  wuman,  and  he  oskad  her  what  induced  her  to  give  the  money  to 
the  priest     She  replied,  '  He  said  he  would  forgive  m»  my  sinB.'     <  Did 


THE  SSTSHUES  OT  THE  BOUISH  FBIESTEOOD  OF  lEBLAKD.      221 

be  tell  you  tb&t  he  could  forjpva  you  your  sins  1 '  '  Yes,  he  did."  '  Did 
he  tell  you  nhea'yon  htid  given  enfficient.  mnney  1 '  '  No ;  he  said  I  could 
Dut  give  too  much — th«  more  the  better.'  '  What  did  he  say  he  would 
QU  for  ths  money  } '  'Ha  said  he  would  say  masses  for  me,  and  offer 
lijgh  benedictiona ;  while  I  lived  it  would  be  t\vo  Bbillings  for  ever  ymnss, 
aud  ftfter  death  it  would  be  two  shillings  and  aiipence ;  aod  I  would 
sntfer  my  head  to  be  cropped  off  before  I  would  misbelieve  anything  that 
Christ  and  His  holy  anointed  tells  me.'  " 

"FaoBATBB  or  Roman  Catholic  Wills  and  Leases  pob  Pitroa- 
TOBY. — I  Lave  in  my  posHesaion  the  probate  of  a  nill  of  a  poor  farmer, 
dated  April  1831,  in  which  he  bequeaths  ^3  a  year  for  ten  years 
to  the  prieal,  from  hia  leasehold,  for  hia  aoul.  Another  extract  from  a 
will,  dated  July  1,  1830,  in  which  the  poor  man  bequeaths  ^10  to 
tn-o  priests  to  offer  masses  for  his  soul.  Another  from  thnt  of  a  mer- 
chant, dated  January  23,  1839,  in  which  he  beqvieaths  £oO  to  a  Bishop 
to  pay  a  priest  for  offering  a  daily  mass  for  his  soul  for  one  year,  and  also 
£5  to  two  priests  to  offer  as  many  niaasea  lor  Lis  soul  as  they  think  fit. 
Another  from  that  of  a  poor  man,  bequeathing  £1  each  to  two  priests  to 
aay  masses  for  hia  soul.  An  extract  from  a  lease  made  by  a  gentleman 
of  high  respectability  to  a  Boman  Catholic  biahop  and  four  priests  of 
15  acres  of  land,  on  which  a  cbapel,  clergyman's  house,  and  offices  have 
been  erected,  and  two  email  cottages,  for  ever,  at  the  yearly  rent  of  la,, 
for  the  purpose  of  causing  a  mass  to  be  celebrated  on  every  fifth  day  of 
each  month,  and  once  in  every  week  during  the  said  demise,  for  the  repose 
of  the  soul  of  his  wife,  dated  July  1829.  Also  an  extract  from  the  will  • 
of  a  lady,  in  which  she  directs  that  a  large  table  in  her  hall  may  be  given 

to  the  Rev,  Mr.  ■ ,  for  whiek  he  fiat  alreadi/  paid  6y  maiiea ;  and 

she  also  bequeaths  £5  each  to  two  priests  to  say  masses  for  the  repose  of 
her  soul,  also  appointing  them  residuary  legatees  for  this  same  purpose, 
a^r  the  payment  of  her  debts  and  legacies. 

"  Now,  1  could  name  every  individual  to  whom  I  refer — bishops,  priests, 
testators,  lessors,  lessees.  ...  I  suppress  the  name  of  a  chapel  in  Dublin, 
mentioned  in  the  following  important  document,  which  the  writer  sent  to 
a  cleigyman,  with  permission  to  publish  it,  authenticated  by  bis  signature. 
I  wrote  to  a  brother  clergyman  acquiunted  with  Mr.  Delany,  to  request 
he  would  aak  him  what  were  the  fees  of  priests  for  different  servicea  ; 
and  Mr,  Delany,  who  has  left  the  Church  of  Rome,  sent  him  the  following 
letter  : — [We  give  extracts  only.] 

"  The  general  charge  for  baptism  is  from  6s.  to  £l ;  for  saying  masses 
over  a  corpse,  the  same ;  for  masses  said  in  the  chapel — to  use  the  language 

of  the  present  paridi  priest  of Street  Chapel,  when  asked  by  a  friend 

vhat  he  charged  for  a  soul'a  mass,  his  reply  was,  '  We  have  them  from 
Sa.  to  £5.'  Harriagea,  if  called  in  the  chapels,  half-a-gninca,  if  not, 
from  one  guinea  to  ten,  according  to  the  person's  circumstances.  Churching 
of  women  not  charged  for  in  the  diocese  of  Dublin,  but  in  the  country 
2i,  6d.  Confessions  not  chained  for  now  in  any  diocese  of  Ireland ;  but 
heretofore  the  charge  was,  for  the  poorest  creature.  Is.,  persons  in  middle 
life,  Is.  6d,,  and  the  higher  class,  2s.  6d.  to  5a  Stations.— The  mode 
of  exacting  money  at  stations  is  ;  The  pariah  priest  and  his  curate  attend 
on  a  certain  day,  by  appointment,  at  the  house  of  the  moat  wealthy  of 
their  parishioners.  The  two  priests,  or  more,  as  it  may  be,  begin  by 
confeBsiona,     The  priests  are  each  supplied  vrith  a.  plate,  whidi  he  places  |^ 


222  THB  POPS  AKD   THOMAS  AQUDfAS. 

near  Lim;  the  poor  creatnrcB  approacli  iu  sncceasion,  and  before  thty 
utter  &  syllable  mnst  pnt  down  the  cash.  .  .  .  Volantary  contributioua 
vnry  from  28.  6d.  a  year  to  £10.  Extreme  uucCion  from  2^  6d.  to  lOt. 
Tliia  is  exacted  in  tlie  most  inhuman  way.  On  one  occasion  I  nitnessed 
u  priest  performing  this  act  of  grace,  and  the  poor  creature,  after 
receiving  it,  was  asked  by  the  priest  for  the  anointing  money.  She  replied 
she  liiut  not  vherenith  to  get  herself  a  drink  of  whey.  He  replied,  '  May 
yon  never  have  it,  or  receive  the  benefit  of  the  sacrament  yon  now  received  1' 
— Wakes,  no  charge,  only  for  the  BUued  Clay,  which  is  from  Is.  to  2s. 
6d. — Masses  for  the  living,  2a.  6d.,  which  are  odlcd  Intention  Matttt." 


Till.— THE  POPE  AND  THOMAS  AQUINAS. 
(Fi-om  Hit  Gltugotv  Herald.) 

THE  new  number  of  the  Qaarlerly  Mevieio  has  an  article  wlilch  bears 
with  much  significance  on  the  troubles  which  have  recently  been 
strongly  accentuated  by  popular  moTomente  between  the  kingdom 
of  Italy  and  the  Vatican.  The  attitude  which  has  been  taken  up  by 
the  Pope  towards,  not  Italy  only,  but  all  modem  society,  is,  of  course, 
a  subject  of  extreme  interest  to  those  who  study  the  signs  of  the  times. 
It  is  satisfactory  to  find  Leo  XIIL  departing  from  the  traditions  of  liis 
immediate  predecessor,  and  deliberately  initiating  a  scheme  of  contro- 
versy which  must  command  the  respect,  if  not  the  adhesion,  of  the 
world  at  large.  The  "Head  of  the  Church  on  Earth"  is  profoundly 
convinced  that  there  is  something  rotteu  in  the  present  state  of  society. 
He  desires  that  the  errors  that  are  gaining  ground  in  the  nineteenth 
century  should  be  promptly  refuted.  He  looks  around,  and  he  sees  all 
kinds  of  evil  growths  making  headway  in  every  direction.  Protee- 
tantism  is  still  rampant ;  unbelief  is  no  longer  mere  Rationalism  or 
the  colourless  Theism  of  the  lost  century ;  in  their  place  the  chilliiig 
negation  known  as  Agnosticism  has  arisen,  and  Kihiliam,  Socialism, 
Communism,  and  Social  Democracy  have  sprung  up.  It  was  time  for 
the  Pope  to  bestir  bimself,  and  he  has  bestirred  himself.  But  Leo 
does  not  produce  new  weapons  from  his  spiritual  armoury.  Th« 
thoughts  of  Tommaso,  born  Count  of  Aquino,  in  Southern  Italy,  and 
better  known  to  Englishmen  as  St.  Thomas  Aquinas,  are  to  correct  the 
iutellecLual  and  theological  aberrations  of  our  day.  "  His  writings," 
to  use  the  language  of  toe  Qaarteiii/  reviewer,  "  have  constantly  in  Balls 
of  Popes,  Decrees  of  Councils,  and  Statutes  of  Universities  and  Orders 
been  accepted  and  enjoined  as  the  oMst  perfect  guide  of  reason  and  of 
faith."  The  summary  of  divine  knowledge  which  liad  been  drawn  up 
by  this  great  Father  of  the  Church  was  laid  open  on  the  altar  side  by 
side  with  the  Bible  and  the  Pontifical  decreea,  "as  being  of  co-ordi> 
uate  autliodty  to  inspire  and  control  the  decisioos  of  the  assembled 
Fathers."  It  does  not  seem  imwise  to  the  Pope  and  hia  co- religionists 
to  proclaim  from  the  Vatican  the  same  champion  who  for  six  centuries 
has  exercised  a  supreme  sway  over  the  minds  of  the  futhful  aa  the  one 
"  by  whose  name  and  whose  weapons  the  aberrations  of  modem  scepti- 
cal thought  may  be  most  effectually  corrected,  and  society  saved  from 


THE  PuPB  ASD  IHOMAB  AQUIfTAS.  223 

Uie  pestilence  of  Jawlessnesg  and  rerolntion."  To  the  modern  Italians, 
however,  this  assertion  flaTonrs  of  somethiDg  even  worse  than  absnr- 
dity.  They  reply  to  tbe  request  tbat  they  will  allow  themselvefi  to  be 
converted  from  tjie  error  of  their  ways  by  the  medinval  schoolmen,  by 
booting  the  body  of  a  dead  Pope  as  it  passes  through  the  streets  of 
lionie.  This  is  their  way  of  saying  what  the  reviewer  has  said  more 
decorously,  that  "  in  the  midst  of  the  illumination  with  which  most  of 
US  are  accustomed  to  credit  the  present  century,  and  especially  the 
thiid  quSrter  of  it,  to  be  sent  back  for  light  to  tlie  Dark  Ages  is  rather 
sUrtling." 

Nu  oae  can  blame  the  Pope  for  wishing  to  stem  the  torrent  of  un- 
belief, and  worse  than  unbelief,  with  which  the  world  is  flooded.  Uia 
desire  to  do  something  more  than  merely  repeat  the  anathemas  of  his 
predecessor  is  most  creditable  to  himself.  The  question  is,  whether  he 
has  adopted  the  course  which  is  really  wise,  and  likely  to  prove  one 
V'liit  more  effectual  than  those  anathemas  to  whicli  we  have  alluded. 
Is  it  conceivable  that  a  Dominican  monk,  whose  period  of  activity  was 
in  the  thirteenth  century,  should  have  left  writings  behind  himwhich 
are  calculated  to  influence  the  world  in  the  present  day  in  the  highest 
possible  degree  I  It  is  cot  simply  the  freethinkers  who  are  to  be  beaten 
in  aigament,  but  the  enemies  of  social  order  who  are  to  be  turned  from 
tlie  error  of  their  ways,  Protestants,  a  great  aristocracy,  a  turbulent, 
bolf-Socialiatic^  half-Republican,  and  wholly  democratic  crowd  in  Italy 
and  elsewhere  are  to  study  tbe  writings  of  a  Neapolitan  monk  who  has 
been  dead  for  nearly  six  centuries.  We  have  nothing  to  say  against 
those  writings.  They  are  admirable  specimens  of  the  later  patristic 
tiieology.  But  that  is  all.  His  lectures  were  greatly  appreciated  in 
Paris,  in  Kome,  in  Bologna,  in  Naples,  but  that  docs  not  prove  that 
they  will  have  an  equal  effect  now.  His  admirers,  indeed,  put  forward 
a  high  clciim  on  his  behalf.  They  declare  that  "  from  two  sources, 
Bevelation  and  Beason,  the  one  having  the  sacred  writers,  tlie  other 
the  Greek  philosophers  forits  organ,  the  saint  derives  his  illumination." 
It  may  be  said  that  this  is  the  basis  of  modem  Protestantism.  But 
the  question  is  whether  the  lucubrations  of  a  monk  put  forth  six  hun< 
dred  years  ago  are  likely  to  achieve  their  end  in  the  present  generation. 
According  to  his  lights  Thomas  Aquinas  was  a  man  of  singular  culture 
and  intalkctnal  ability.  He  wrote  not  only  voluminously  on  theologi- 
cal topics,  but  also  pablished  some  commentaries  on  Anstotle.  "  Here," 
says  the  reviewer,  "his  aim  was  to  build  up,  on  the  basis  of  reason,  a 
complete  science  or  theory  of  Being,  which  he  might  afterwards  employ 
to  illustrate  and  confirm  the  dogmas  taught  authoritatively  by  the 
Charch."  No  doubt  these  words  would  be  very  fascinating  to  a  great 
many  of  the  persons  who  are  prepared  to  take  interest  in  theological 
disputes,  but  can  it  be  seriously  supposed  that  they  will  serve  in  any 
wide  sense  to  the  special  exigencies  of  the  day  t 

It  is  strange  that  Rome,  which  has  been  for  so  many  centuries  the 
centre  of  Catholic  life  and  activity,  should  be  to-day  especially  hostile 
to  the  Pope  and  his  ways  of  thinking  and  speaking.  Yet  Leo  XIII.  is 
anxious  not  to  alienate  any  of  his  people  from  his  side.  Is  this  to  be 
occoanted  for  by  the  old  saying  that  no  man  is  a  prophet  in  bis  own 
country  i  This  does  not,  of  course,  give  any  valid  excuse  for  the 
shocking  state  of  things  which  was  revealed  when  the  body  of  Puis  IX   i  ^ 


224  THE  FOPE  AKD  TH0HA.6  AQUHTAS, 

iras  removed  a  few  dajrs  ago  from  the  Vatican  in  order  to  be  boried  in 
aBotnan  chuivh.  Tha  Bcene  of  a  rabid  popnkce  raging  orer  the  coffin 
of  the  late  Pontiff  as  it  passed  through  the  streets  of  the  capital  was 
inexpressibly  painiul.  Not  lees  painful  are  the  articles  that  are  printed 
day  by  day  in  the  extreme  organs  of  public  opinion,  in  which  the 
people  are  called  upon  to  take  steps  to  secure  their  liberties,  and  are 
warned  against  the  expression  of  any  sympathy  with  those  clerics  who 
assisted  in  removing  the  body  of  the  late  Pope,  in  spite  of  all  warning 
concerning  the  exdted  state  of  popnlar  omnion.  It  is  only,  however, 
fair  to  say  that  these  disturbances — foolish  and  wrong  as  they  have 
been — are  only  the  expression  of  the  conviction  that  the  Pope's  method 
of  curing  the  evils  of  the  day  is  not  to  be  regarded  as  that  of  an  influ- 
ential and  incontrovertible  leader.  The  reviewer  hits  the  mark  with 
singular  precision  when  he  points  out  that  there  is  no  royal  road, 
whether  by  philosophy  or  by  authority,  to  certainty  of  belief.  Scholastic 
theology  will  be  as  powerless  as  the  new  doctrine  of  the  infallibility  of 
the  Koman  Pontiff  to  reform  society  and  to  reproduce  an  ago  of  faith. 
The  etrangest  and  not  the  least  satisfactory  thing  of  all  is  that  the 
Pope's  most  reCent  efforts  are  apparently  not  so  much  aimed  against 
those  outside  the  pale  of  the  Church  as  against  those  members  within 
it  who  liave  recently  procured  the  enactment  of  certain  advanced  doc- 
trines, and  "  still  hajiker  after  newfangled  and  fanatic  exceBses  in  belief 
and  ritual."  If  only  Leo  XIII,  can  convince  the  world  ot  the  existence 
of  an  honest  and  self-denying  priesthood  the  rest  nill  come ;  but  some- 
thing more  thaa  the  scholastic  writings  of  Thomaa  Aquinas  must  be 
devised. 


It  appears  that  in  the  borough  gaol  of  Liverpool  there  is  a  chapel  in  which 
religious  services  are  conducted  alternately  for  die  Protestant  and  Bomaa 
Cathullc  prisoners,  and  these  render  some  changes  in  the  furniture  aud 
paraphernalia  of  worship  necessary  for  the  twofold  object  in  view.  For 
the  Church  of  England  service  there  is  a  communion  table ;  foe  the 
Boman  mass  an  altar.  The  impropriety  of  such  au  arrangement  ia  mani- 
fest Attention  has  been  called  by  the  Rev.  James  KeUy,  Vicar  of  8t 
George's,  to  the  fact  that  when  the  mass  secvice  is  offered  a  curtain  ia 
mode  to  hang  over  the  Ten  Comiiiaadmenta,  the  second,  as  forbidding  the 
worship  of  images,  being  especially  obnoxioua  to  the  Church  of  Roma 
And  it  has  been  admitted  by  the  Hev,  James  Nugent^  Roman  Catholic 
chaplain  in  the  prison,  that  "  it  is  true  a  curtain  bangs  over  the  Ten  Com- 
mandments," but  he  adds  that  he  has  "  no  more  to  do  with  the  lifting  up 
or  letting  down  of  that  curtain  than  Ur.  Kelly."  The  fault  is  a  palpable 
one,  whosoever  the  offender  may  happen  to  be ;  but. then  it  is  quite  in 
keeping  mith  the  spirit  of  ungodly  compromise  whereby  Christian  worship 
and  idolatrous  sacrifices  are  allowed  in  the  same  building,  the  clergymen 
ia  both  cases  being  paid  out  of  public  funds,  aud  provided  with  the 
authority  of  the  state.  Per  this  grievance  the  revealing  of  the  Ten  Com- 
mnndments  would  be  no  remedy,  while  the  hiding  of  them  naturally 
makes  things  more  comfortable  for  the  Romish  inmates.  So  long  aa 
priests  are  paid  for  conducting  a  false  worship,  such  blots  as  Ur.  Kelly 
points  out  will  be  of  constant  occurrence,  nor  do  we  see  what  can  be  d<me 
to  get  rid  of  them. — Hoel. 

D5,l,r..cb,.COOglC 


THE    BULWARK; 

OB, 

REFORMATION    JOURNAL. 

SEPTEMBER  1881. 
L— LAST  MONTH'S  INTELLIGENCE 

ISELAHD. 

State  of  the  Cimntry. — There  has  been,  dnring  last  mouth,  no  notable 
cJiuige  in  the  state  of  things  in  Ireland.  It  wsa  not  to  be  expected  that 
there  shonld  be.  The  same  caosea  have  been  in  operation  as  for  months 
past,  and  they  have  produced  the  same  e&ecta ;  there  have  been  the  same 
stimoLuita  of  ontrage,  and  the  same  reatraining  of  influences  of  dread  and 
pradence.  The  Protection  Act  has,  in  some  measure,  delivered  tha 
coontry  from  the  tyt&aay  of  the  Land  League ;  but  agrarian  crimes  hara 
atill  been  numerana  enough  to  prove  how  great  necessity  there  waa  and 
afot  it.  In  Unnster  and  Connaught  the  safety  of  life  and  property, 
mu  aadly  imperfect,  depends  very  much  on  an  armed  constabulary,  sap- 
ported  by  a  military  force  strong  enough  to  maintain  the  authority  of  tha 
law.  The  constabulary  and  the  military,  however,  cannot  prevent  fre- 
qoent  outrages.  Assassination  is  perpetrated  or  attempted  by  a  shot  fired 
from  behind  a  hedge,  or  by  a  band  of  armed  men  breaking  into  a  solitary 
bouse  in  the  darkness  of  the  night,  and  moba  assail  and  maltreat  small 
parties  of  constables  engaged  in  the  discharge  of  their  duty,  or  of  "  emer- 
gency men"  sent  by  the  Emergency  Committee  of  the  Orange  Institution 
to  do  the  needful  work  of  the  fields  for  persons  "  Boycotted  "  by  the  Land 
League,  The  fallowing  scraps  from  newspapers  wilt  sufficiently  illustrate 
the  state  to  which  the  priests  and  the  Land  League  have  brought  the 
tojattry. 

"  A  desperate  agrarian  outrage-  occurred  last  evening  [July  80],  in  West 
Cork,  the  victim  being  an  old  gentleman  of  eighty  named  Kobert  Swanton, 
the  father  of  Ur.  Qeorge  Swanton,  J.P.,  who  was  6red  at  recently  when 
dnring  home  from  Skibbereen.  The  present  outrage  occurred  in  broad 
dajlif^t,  and  almost  in  the  presence  of  persons  who  were  returning  from 
B^j^ehob  after  marketing,  Mr.  Swanton  was  returning  home  from 
Skibbereen  in  an  open  trap,  and  when  he  reached  a  point  of  the  road 
known  as  Crooked  Bridge  he  was  fired  upon  from  behind  a  hedge.  The 
shot  took  effect  on  the  left  side  of  the  head,  injtjring  the  eye.  The  driver 
was  unhurt,  though  his  hat  was  perforated  by  several  pellets.  Mr.  Swan- 
ton waa  liberal  in  his  dealings  with  his  tenants  on  his  property,  and  the 
only  reason  that  can  be  assigned  for  the  attack  la  that  at  the  last  Houll 
fatty  Sessiona  he  obtained  a  decree  far  possession  against  a  labourer, 
whiiJi  proceeding  was  animadverted  on  at  a  meeting  of  the  Ballydehob 
Land  LesKua     Mr.  Swantoa  is  not  expected  to  recover."  ,-.  , 


226  LAST  M0HTB8  INTELUGENCE. 

"  On  Thundttf  night  [August  11]  tlie  faonse  of  a.  farmer  aamed  Uichael 
Keegan  of  Erloone,  Countj  Leitrim,  was  Tisited  by  a  party  of  armed  men, 
who  stabbed  him  three  times  with  a  Hword,  and  dragged  him  across  a  fire. 
Two  arrests  have  been  made." 

"On  Saturday  [August  13]  eleven  prisonera  from  Ralhdowney  were 
committed  at  Maiyborongh  for  trini  to  the  Abbeyleix  Quarter  Sessions 
for  riot  and  assault  upon  the  police.     Bail  vta  refused  in  each  instance." 

"  A  mob  attacked  a  party  of  emergency  men  at  Ballybrophy  Station 
on  Saturday  evening  [August  13],  and  broke  some  of  tlieir  utensils  and 
scattered  their  provisions  about.  A  Bub-constahle  was  also  severely 
beaten  and  his  gUD  was  broken." 

How  great  is  still  the  terrorism  of  the  Land  League,  how  prevalent  the 
approbation  of  agrarian  crime  among  the  Romanists  of  Ireland,  how  small 
their  regard  for  an  oath  when  it  stands  iu  the  way  of  their  inclinations, 
and  how  vun  it  therefore  is  to  hope  for  the  administratiou  of  justice  in 
trials  before  Irish  juries,  may  be  seen  from  the  following  piece  of  iatelll- 
gence  from  Cork,  of  data  July  22  : — 

"  Failure  of  Jutlice. — The  county  criminal  business  was  brought  to  an 
abrupt  termination  to-day  by  on  application  on  the  part  of  Mr.  Demoleyns, 
counsel  for  the  Crown,  who  asked  to  have  the  remaining  Crown  cases, 
tweive  in  number,  postponed  till  next  assizes,  on  acconnt  of  the  results 
of  trials  during  the  five  days  of  the  assizes  which  had  already  passed. 
The  application  was  granted,  and  thirty-eight  prisoners  were  allowed  ont 
on  their  own  recognisances.  This  action  was  taken  in  consequence  of  the 
abortive  results  in  agrarian  cases  tried  yesterday  and  to-day.  Li  the  case 
of  three  men  charged  with  riotous  assembly  at  Ballyaiacoda,  on  the 
occaaion  of  ^  seizure  for  rent,  the  jury  disagreed  and  were  discharged. 
Five  persons,  two  men  and  three  women,  charged  with  assaulting  a  bailiff 
while  he  was  carrying  out  the  eviction  of  one  of  them,  were  acquitted. 
Three  of  Archdeacon  Bland's  Scrahan  tenants,  charged  with  taking  forcible 
possession  of  holdings  after  being  evicted,  were  let  out  on  their  own 
recognisances,  on  giving  an  undertaking  that  they  would  surrender  posses- 
sion  before  Monday.  Four  women  and  a  man  were  let  out  on  bail,  having 
pleaded  guilty  to  a  charge  of  assaulting  and  stripping  a  solicitor's  clerk 
whilst  he  was  engaged  serving  writs  near  Whitegate.  Maurice  Murphy 
waa  acquitted  of  a.  charge  of  threatening  a  postman,  and  taking  some 
letters  containing  writa  from  him." 

In  view  of  the  state  of  things  thus  exhibited,  and  of  the  whole  state  of 
Ireland  for  the  last  two  years,  we  could  not  read  without  amazement  some 
flenteuces  of  a  speech  of  Mr.  Oladstone  in  the  House  of  Commons  on  Jaly 
21,  in  Committee  on  the  Irish  Land  Bill  Sir  Stafford  Northcote  bad 
made  some  observations  which — whether  rightly  or  wrongly  we  know  not 
— Mr.  Gladstone  regarded  as  sneers  at  the  notion  of  sending  by  the  Land 
Bill  a  "meeaage  of  peace"  to  Ireland,  and  bad  adverted  to  the  nnmber 
of  "  massagee  of  peace  "  that  had  been  sent  in  former  Acts  of  Parliament, 
and  to  their  fruitlessness  ;  Mr.  Oladstone,  in  replying,  broke  forth  in 
the  following  strain : — 

"  I  was  very  sorry  indeed  to  find  that  we  have  not  outIiv«d  the  day- 
when  a  gentleman  ot  the  highest  position  in  the  House  of  Commons  thinks 
fit  to  sneer  at  the  nnmber  of  messages  of  peace  that  we  hare  sent  to 
Ireland,  and  the  number  of  mess^ea  of  peace  that  we  should  have  to  send 
to  Ireland  in  future  times.     What,  air  I  has  the  right  hon.  gentleman 


LAST  month's  ikteluuencs.  227 

observed  no  frait  from  any  of  those  meaaages  of  peiicel  Is  lie  aware  that 
at  this  moment  religious  strife  and  aaimositjr  are  almost  at  an  end  in 
Ireland  J  la  be  aware  that  there  ia  not  a  country  in  Europe  that  in  the 
laat  thirty  yaarahas  advanced  more  in  wealth  and  proaperity  than  Ireland  1 
Is  he  aware  that,  with  the  single  exception  of  a  peculiar  clasa  of  ofTeuces, 
there  ia  not  a  conntry  in  Europe  that  has  made  auch  progreaa  in  the  last 
half-centnty  oa  Ireland  with  reapect  to  obedience  to  the  law  I " 

We  have  not  time  to  examine  into  the  accaracy  of  the  atatement  that 
no  conntry  in  Europe  has  advanced  more  in  prosperity  during  the  laat 
Eliirty  yeara  than  Ireland.  It  ia  a  statement  that  may  well  take  by 
snrprise  those  who  have  been  deeply  affected  by  recent  pictures  of 
IttUnd'a  misery.  It  is  to  be  remembered  that  a  little  more  thnn  thirty 
yean  ago,  Ireland  passed  through  extreme  distreu  from  famine  and 
consequent  fever,  and  that  its  population  haa  been  greatly  reduced  by 
these  sad  causes,  and  by  aubaequent  emigration.  The  census  of  this  year 
shows  a  continued  dimiontion  of  population  to  the  amount  of  4.7  per 
cent  during  the  last  decade.  This  does  not  seem  to  indicate  prosperity. 
We  doubt  not  that  in  other  things  indications  of  proaperity  may  be  found. 
Bat  where  ?  Mainly,  we  believe,  in  the  more  FrotestJint  parts  of  Ireland, 
where  Intelligence,  and  enterprise,  and  industry  have  contended  auccesa- 
fally  against  adverse  influences,  which  |:Isenhere  Lave  proved  too  power- 
Inl.  The  comparative  peacefuluess  of  a  few  recent  years  did  indeed  lead 
to  some  development  of  the  great  natural  resources  of  the  country  in  ita 
natnially  richest  districta.  But  what  has  been  the  result  of  the  Land 
League  agitation  1  One  fuct  may  suffice  for  answer.  At  the  last  half- 
jearly  meeting  of  the  Qreat  Southern  and  Western  Bailway  Company,  on 
August  13,  the  receipts  for  the  half-year  were  reported  to  be  ^22,000 
less  than  for  the  corresponding  half  of  last  year.  There  were  a  decrease 
of  £13,080  in  the  receipts  for  paaaenger  trafBc ;  more  than  half  that 
decrease  being  in  the  third  class,  of  which  the  receipts  had  been  steadily 
increasing  for  a  number  of  previous  years,  and  there  was  also  a  large 
decrease  in  goods  traffic,  and  especially  in  cattle  traffic.  The  "  patriots  " 
of  Ireland  have  not  promoted  the  material  prosperity  of  their  country  by 
their  agitation, 

Itis  a  strange  and  a  poor  plea  in  favour  of  the  state  of  Ireland  as  to 
obedience  to  the  law,  that,  "  with  the  single  ezcepUon  of  a  peculiar  class 
ef  offences,"  there  is  not  a  country  in  Europe  which  has  made  snch 
progress  in  this  respect  within  the  lost  half-century  as  Ireland.  There 
*ia  not  a  country  in  Europe  which  so  much  needed  to  make  improvement 
of  this  kind.  Let  any  one  who  wishes  to  know  the  truth  of  this  matter 
look  over,  as  we  have  recently  done,  the  files  of  a  newspaper  of  forty-five 
or  fifty  years  ago,  and  he  will  soon  be  satisfied.  But  what  has  reduced 
the  enormous  amount  of  crime  which  at  that  period  darkened  the  annals 
of  Ireland  t  The  famine  had  aome  effect,  fur  those  whom  it  swept  away 
Tere  mostly  of  the  very  clasaes  by  which  the  criminals  were  furnished; 
but  the  change  for  the  better  was,  in  the  main,  evidently  due  to  Protection 
Acta  and  active  means  adopted  by  the  Qovemment  for  the  prevention 
ud  punishment  of  crime.  "  Messages  of  peace  "  have  indeed  been  sent,  one 
after  another,  in  the  form  of  concessions  made  to  Romish  demands,  always 
on  the  pronkise  that  after  this  all  would  be  well, — a  promise  repeated  in 
almost  the  aame  worda  in  every  instance  of  tius  kind,  from  the 
Catholic  Emancipation  Act  to  the  present  time,  and  never  fulfilled,^ 


228  LAST  UOKTSS  IBTBLUQEKCE. 

every  concGBaion  being  speedily  followed  b;  fresh  demands  and  renewed 
agitation,  with  as  rauch  outcry  about  grievauce  and  oppresaion  as  if  no 
demand  had  over  been  granted,  and  as  if  all  the  unjoBtifiable  Acts  passed 
by  the  Irish  Parliament  in  the  early  part  of  last  century  had  still  remained 
unrepealed. 

And  what  are  wa  to  say  of  "  the  ringU  exeeption  of  a  peculiar  deu*  of 
offencea  "  1  This  ezcnse  for  Irish  crime  reminds  na  of  what  we  heard  long 
ago  of  a  woman  in  a  certain  village  of  Scotland,  who,  defending  herseif 
against  the  too  severe  reproaches  of  a  neighbour,  exclaimed,  "  I  ken  I'm 

httith  a  thief  and  a ,  bat  beyond  that,  wha  can  eay  black  is  the  white 

o'  my  e'e } "  The  agrarian  crimes  of  the  Isst  two  years  have  been  such  and 
80  many,  l^at  one  cannot  but  marvel  to  find  them  thus  lightly  alluded  to, 
as  if  they  were  but  an  exception  confirming  a  general  rule,  a  little  clond 
passing  over  the  sun,  but  hanily  dimming  the  general  brightness  of  the 
day.  flow  many  cases  of  murder  and  attempted  murder  are  included  in 
this  category  1  and  how  many  deeds  indicative  of  fiendish  malignity,  and 
of  the  absolute  bmtolisation  of  human  beings  I 

That  "at  this  moment  religions  strife  and  animosity  are  almost  at  an 
end  in  Ireland  "  ia  to  us  an  altogether  astounding  assertion.  Instead  of 
believing  that  such  b  the  state  of  the  case,  we  regard  those  who  think  so 
as  men  in  a  dream,  which  is  likely  to  be  dissolved  in  a  rude  awakening. 
We  have  no  doubt  that  the  whole  of  the  present  agrarian  agitation  in  Ire- 
land, like  all  the  agitation  of  former  times  for  the  last  three  centuries,  is 
due  to  the  hatred  with  which  the  Irish  Bomanists  regard  Protestants,  far 
more  than  to  all  other  causes  pnt  together.  We  have  shown  in  recent  nam- 
bers  of  the  Balwark  reasons  for  believing  that  it  has  been  excit«d  and 
fomented  by  the  Romish  priests, but  for  whom  the  Land  League  would  never 
have  existed,  and  without  whom  it  would  be  powerless. 

The  Land  Learnt.— A.  "  great  demonstration  "  of  the  Land  Let^ue 
took  place  in  the  Pbtenix  Park,  Dublin,  on  Sunday,  July  24,  in  order,  it 
was  announced  in  the  placards  concerning  it,  "  to  enable  the  inhabitants  of 
the  metropolis  and  surrounding  districts  to  express  their  sympathies  with 
the  cause  of  the  down-trodden  l&bonrers,  artisans,  and  tenant-farmers  of 
Ireland ;  "  but  the  great  demonstration  was  by  no  means  a  great  soccese. 
Only  some  four  or  five  thousand  persons  were  present,  mostly  of  the  lowest 
classes ;  the  farmers  of  the  county  of  Dublin  were  notably  absent.  Mr. 
Sexton,  M.F.,  presided,  and  in  addressing  the  meeting  he  said  that  the  Land 
Bill  was  about  to  pass  the  Eonse  of  Lords,  and  the  question  would  soon 
present  itself  to  the  Irish  people, — "  Rack  rente,  fair  rents,  or  no  rents  ; " 
upon  which  there  arose  cries  of  "  No  rents,"  and  cheers.  Mr.  Forater's 
name  having  been  mentioned,  was  received  with  cries  of  "  Shoot  bim." 

The  general  abeence  of  farmers  from  this  meeting  may  safely  be  accepted 
as  an  indication  of  the  declining  power  of  the  Land  League,  which  con- 
tinues also  to  be  indicated,  as  we  mentioned  last  month  that  it  was,  by  the 
diminished  amount  of  the  Irish  contributions  to  its  funds.  There  is  no 
apparent  abatement,  however,  of  the  leal  of  ite  leaders ;  thur  language 
continaes  to  express  their  determination  to  persevere  until  its  utmost 
objects  are  accomplished — objects  which  are  far  beyond  anything  obtaine^l 
by  the  passing  of  the  Land  Bill — and  the  acts  of  the  League  and  its 
branches  accord  with  this  language. 

At  a  weekly  meeting  of  the  Dublin  Land  League  on  Jnly  2S,'the  R«v. 
Mr.  Ryan  of  New  Pallas,  who  presided,  after  stating  that "  ao  part  of 

Coo^^lc 


LAST  MOHTH'S  INTULUGENCE.  229 

the  country  hid  been  so  tried  as  New  Pallaa,"  declared  that  there  was 
no  part  "which  to-day  was  so  triumphaat  over  landlordiam ; "  in  proof 
of  which,  he  mentioned  that  a  number  of  " substantial  farmers"  had 
been  recently  evicted  there,  and  in  each  house  there  were  uz  emergency 
men  uid  ten  poitcemen  to  mind  them  ;"  and  he  added  with  gleeful  satis- 
faction, that  "these  poor  policemen  were  actually  starving,  because  they 
contd  get  no  food  from  the  local  shopkeepers."  At  the  same  meeting 
iUr.  Sexton  stud  that  the  Land  League  could  have  no  concern  with  the 
Land  Bill,  beeatue  they  did  not  auk  at  all  the  modification  of  landlordiim 
into  a  more  tolerable  ihape;  thtff  regarded  it  ae  an  inatilution  which  in 
any/orm  wu  not  tolerable,  and  ihtt/  tovght  for  it*  extirpation."  No  one 
can  'hereafter  reasonably  doubt,  if  any  could  before,  what  objects  the 
Land  League  aims  at  In  it  we  find  Romanists,  led  by  their  priests, 
asserting  the  principles  of  Communism.  Romish  priests,  however,  are 
Cummnniatic  only  when  it  suits  a  present  purpose,  which  a  deeper  purpose 
underlies.  At  the  weelcly  meeting  of  the  Land  League  ia  Dublin,  on 
August  16,  a  priest  advised  Irish  occupiers  of  land  to  regard  the  Land 
Bill  and  all  such  measures  "  as  nanght,"  and  told  them  that  "  their  chief 
business  was  to  starve  out  the  landlords,  for  they  had  no  right  to  live  by 
the  work  of  other  men," 

We  may  give  an  example  or  two  of  the  doings  of  the  branches  of  the 
Land  Leagne.  At  a  meeting  of  the  Limerick  Central  Land  League  on  July 
23,  one  of  the  members,  Mr.  Abraham,  complained  that  the  shopkeepers  of 
Limerick,  with  few  exceptions,  were  apathetic  to  the  canea  of  the  Land 
League.  (This,  we  may  observe  in  passing,  con6nns  the  inference  which 
we  think  dedacible  from  the  absence  from  the  Dublin  "  Great  Demonstra- 
tion "  of  all  who  have  anything  to  lose,  both  citizens  and  farmeis.) 
"Next  Sunday,"  Mr.  Abraham  said,  "the  names  of  those  men  in  trade 
who  had  not  in  any  way  given  assistance  to  the  League  would  be  pub- 
lidied  alongside  of  those  of  the  few  honourable  men  who  had  always 
supported  it."  Did  he  mean  that  they  would  be  published  from  the 
altArl  We  auppose  he  did.  And  thus  it  is  that  the  terrorism  of  the 
Land  League  is  maintained,  the  priests  its  chief  agente.  The  Limerick 
league,  on  Mr.  Abraham's  motion,  adopted  the  following  resolution : — 
"  That  we  hereby  express  our  dissatisfaction  at  the  absence  of  all  sympathy 
and  support  to  the  Land  League  movement  on  the  part  of  the  citiiens 
of  Idmerick ;  and  to  mark  more  strongly  our  sense  of  their  apathy,  we 
hereby  pledge  oursetvei  to  support  and  deal  only  with  those  ahopkeepera 
who  have  supported  our  movement  And  we  now  call  upon  all  the 
branches  of  the  League  throughout  the  country  to  act  up  to  the  spirit  and 
the  letter  of  this  resolution."  This  is  very  like  Boycotting,  if  it  is  not 
exactly  the  same  thing.  Boycotting  ia  extensively  carried  on  under  the 
direction  of  the  Land  League.  A  veiuel  has  been  Boycotted  in  Cork  bar- 
boor,  the  dischsipng  of  her  caigo  being  forbidden  because  she  broi^ht 
materiab  from  England  for  the  erection  of  a  building  itself  an  object  of 
Romish  dislike.  After  much  delay  and  several  riots  the  discharging  of 
the  cargo  has  been  aecomplished  under  the  protection  of  a  strong  force  of 
military  and  police.     On  August  9,  it  was  thus  reported  from  Cork  : — 

"  The  discharging  of  the  Boycotted  ship  Wave  was  resumed  early  this 
morning.  Owing  to  the  demeanour  of  the  crowd  yesterday  there  were 
present  to-day  fifty  men  of  the  Bifie  Brigade  and  fifty  Dragoons.  Stone- 
throwing  at  the  dischargers,  car-drivers,  police,  and  military  was  resumed 


230  LAST  HONTB's  IHTELUGEKCX. 

to-dny.  As  the  laden  carta  passed  through  the  streets  stones  were  tfaiown 
from  the  bouses.  One  man  has  been  seriouBlj  injured.  QUkbbey  Street 
TIM  opened  up  in  two  places  to  prevent  the  passage  of  the  carts  contun- 
ing  Boycotted  timber  from  the  ship  to  the  schools  on  College  Boad." 

A  bright  idea  has  occurred  to  Mr.  Farnell  of  a  general  Boycotting 
of  Engll^  goods,  and  he  has  suggested  it  to  the  consideration  of  Iiish 
"  patriots  "  in  a  letter  to  the  editor  of  the  United  Ireland,  in  which  he 
Bsya: — 

"  I  think  the  time  is  &At  approaching  when  we  might  do  mncb  to  assiit 
in  re-establishing  Irish  manufactures  by  encouraging  our  people  to  ost 
home-made  in  preference  to  English-mnde  goods,  I  am  disposed  to  believe 
that,  as  regards  articles  which  are  not  at  present  manufactured  at  home  to 
any  extent,  we  might  use  the  products  of  American  factories  instead  of 
English.  This  would  tend  to  act  as  an  indirect  protection  to  Irish  mun- 
factures,  as  it  would  encourage  the  origination  of  vorks  for  the  purpose  of 
manufacturing  such  articles  at  home.  The  habits  of  organisation  which 
the  Land  movement  has  fostered  would  be  of  great  importance  in  unsting 
such  a  movement,  and  in  promoting  the  interests  of  the  classes  inletested 
in  the  prosperity  of  Ireland." 

The  Land  SiiL—Thi  Irish  Land  Bill  has  now  become  an  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment. Aa  hitherto,  we  express  no  opinion  of  it,  nor  shall  we  say  a  singls 
word  of  any  of  the  amendments  that  have  been  mode  on  it  in  its  progress 
through  Parliament ;  but  we  may  be  allowed  to  express  oar  satisfactioa 
that,  through  the  good  sense  of  leading  men  of  both  the  great  politicsl 
parties,  the  danger  was  averted  of  a  grave  political  crisis  in  a  dispute 
concerning  it  between  the  two  Houses,  than  which  we  believe  nothing 
could  have  been  more  delightful  to  the  members  of  the  Land  League  and 
other  enemies  of  the  British  Constitution  aud  of  parliamentary  govecit- 

We  wish,  OS  earnestly  as  any  of  the  framers  or  supporters  of  the  Lsnd 
Bill  can  wish,  that  by  its  operation  as  law  it  may  accomplish  much  good, 
bat  we  cannot  ssy  tl^t  we  expect  it  to  effect  the  paciGcation  of  Irdsnd. 
It  certainly  takes  away  all  appearance  of  reasonable  grounds  and  plaasible 
pretexts  of  complaint  concerning  the  Irish  land  laws,  but  nnreasoDable 
groands  of  compliunt  may  serve  the  purpose  of  agitation  just  as  well,  if 
the  Romish  peasantry  are  still  to  be  led  by  those  who  have  hitherto  been 
their  leadera  We  adverted  last  month  to  the  rejected  amendments  oi 
the  Home  Rulers  in  the  House  of  Commons,  and  now  there  ore  to  be 
added  to  these  the  amendments  which  have  been  made  by  the  House  of 
Lords  and  accepted  by  the  Qovemment,  every  one  oE  them  affording  a 
pretext  upon  which  agitation  may  be  renewed  as  soon  as  the  lead«s  of 
agitation  think  it  convenient.  It  is  reported  and  generally  believed  that 
the  Conservatives  in  the  House  of  Lords  were  much  influenced  in  coming 
to  their  final  deoiuon  to  allow  the  Land  Bill  to  pass  without  insisting 
upon  amendments  which  the  Qovemment  and  the  House  of  Commoai 
rinsed  to  accept,  by  representations  which  Irish  Conservative  Peers  made 
to  them,  of  the  certainty  that  a  rejection  of  the  Bill  would  immediately  be 
followed  by  a  renewal  of  the  Land  League  agitation  and  a  general  refusal  to 
pay  rents,  and  that  the  minds  of  the  peasantry  would  be  more  inflamed  than 
ever.  They  have  got  the  evil  day  put  off ;  it  remains  to  be  seen  for  how  long. 
Mr.  Parnell  and  his  colleagues  boast,  and  venture  to  utter  that  boast  in 
the  House  of  Commons,  that  the  Land  Bill  is  altogether  a  fruit  of  the  Land 


byGooglc 


LASl  mokth'b  intbixigencb.  231 

Leagno  s^tatlon.  Thia  is  indignantly  denied  by  ^iSi,  Qladatone  uid  the 
Goverameut ;  but  it  will  be  enaugli  for  tlie  purpose  of  those  by  whom  the 
uiertion  is  mods  if  it  is  believed,  as  most  likely  it  will  be,  by  the  peasantry 
of  IreUad,  to  whom  they  will  be  ready  to  say,  "  We  bare  got  you  this,  but 
it  is  only  a  beginuing ;  be  guided  l^  us,  and  we  will  get  yon  fai  more." 

That  sometbing  like  this  is  the  plan  of  action  proposed  by  the  leaders 
of  the  Land  League  ia  pretty  evident.  The  Cork  Land  League,  on  August 
13,  adopted  a  resolntion  condemnatory  of  the  Land  Bill,  and  pledging 
thenuelves,  in  Einy  event,  to  ntpport  the  League's  principles.  Archbishop 
Croke,  whom  we  have  already  pointed  out  (see  Bulteark  o£  July  1881, 
p.  173)  as  a  chief  leader,  or  tlte  chief  leader,  of  the  agitation  in  Ireland, 
in  replying,  on  August  17,  to  an  address  presented  to  him  by  the  Land 
League  of  Charleville,  County  Cork,  sud  that,  if  the  Land  Bill  when 
passed  should  be  subelantially  such  as  when  it  was  sent  up  to  the  House 
of  Lords,  "  he  would  strongly  recouunend  the  people  to  give  it  a  fur  trial, 
and  to  accept  it ;  not,  i/lhey  liked,  as  a  final  settlement  qf  the  land  ques- 
tion, but  at  all  events  as  a  great  boon  and  a  blesaing."  He  spoke  of  it  as 
"ofTered  in  a  genarous,  just,  kindly,  stateamaniike  spirit,"  intended  as  a 
fsvour,  and  therefore  to  be  received  with  gratitude.  But  he  told  his 
heorecB  that,  by  accepting  it  and  giving  it  a  fair  trial,  "  they  did  not  commit 
themselves  to  anything."  They  would  "  see  what  good  the  Bill  was  likely 
to  do  i  but  "  they  would  stand  to  their  guns ;  they  would  stand  to  their 
organiaatiou ;  they  would  not  dissolve  any  of  their  local  Land  League 
branches,"  iJu,  <&&  All  thia  is  plainly  indicative  of  a  purpose  of  fur^er 
agitation ;  the  I^nd  Bill  is  to  be  accepted  merely  as  an  instalment,  and 
new  demands  are  to  be  made  with  all  convenient  speed. 

This  Bomish  prelate's  honeyed  words  concerning  the  land  Bill  and  the 
spirit  in  which  it  has  been  framed  suggest  unpleasant  thoughts  when  con- 
sidered in  connection  with  a  atatement  mode  by  the  Duke  of  Marlboiongh 
in  the  House  of  Lords,  that  a  provision  in  the  Bill  as  to  leases  was  em- 
bodied in  it  at  the  suggestion  of  the  Romish  bishops  of  Ireland.  The  time 
cannot  too  soon  come  when  no  British  statesman  will  listen  for  a  moment 
to  any  suggestion  from  such  a  quart«r. 

TliC  Home  Riders  in  Parliament. — It  would  sorely  try  the  patience  of 
onr  readers,  and  serve  no  good  purpose  whatever,  were  we  to  recapitulate 
the  parliamentary  proceedings  of  the  last  four  or  five  weeks,  so  oa  to  show 
how  time  has  been  wasted  by  the  Home  Rulers,  what  views  they  have 
expressed  at  various  stages  of  the  I.and  Bill  and  as  to  its  clauses,  and 
what  attitude  they  have  assumed  as  to  other  questions.  Of  these  things 
no  reader  of  the  newspapers  can  have  been  unobservant.  Kot  withstand- 
ing the  check  which  peraistent  obstruction  received  some  months  ago,  all 
has  been  done  that  could  be  done  with  hope  of  success  or  of  impunity 
to  impede  the  progress  of  business,  apparently  with  the  object  of  forcing 
the  British  Parliament  and  people  to  concede  Home  Bole  to  Ireland,  as 
the  only  means  of  obtuning  opportunity  for  the  parliamentary  consideta- 
tion  of  the  affairs  of  England  and  Scotland.  Other  means,  however,  will 
certainly  be  found  for  this  than  the  dismemberment  of  the  United  King- 
dom. The  hope  is  held  out  by  the  Oovemment  of  a  measure  to  be  intro- 
duced at  the  beginning  of  next  session  of  Parliament  by  which  a  stop  may 
be  put  to  practices  inconsistent  with  the  deliberative  character  and  with 
the  dignity  of  a  legislative  assembly.  It  is  not  easy  to  see  how  this  ia 
to  be  done  without  interfering  nih  that  freedom  of  debate  which  is  pi 

I  3        V^ 


232  LIST  BCOKTH'S  INTILUaEKCK, 

eMential  importance,  wd  for  vhich  oni  fore&then  proTided  viUi  jetlotu 
care.  The  reflection  most  be  forced  upon  tlie  mind  of  many  even  of  those 
wlio  are  very  unwiUing  to  entertain  it,  tbat  all  this  wrong  whiolL  the 
British  people  have  been  made  to  stiffer,  and  all  this  injury  and  danger  to 
the  time-tned  safegoardB  of  precious  institutions,  sie  owing  to  tiie  inflaence 
irithin  the  Honse  of  Commons  itself  of  a  foreign  power,  hostile  to  the 
British  Constitution  and  to  all  true  liberty. 

With  what  audacity  some  of  the  Irish  Home  Rulen  have  veatared  to 
otter  in  the  House  of  Commons  words  which,  at  any  former  period  of  our 
parliamentary  history,  would  oertainlf  have  bean  "taken  down"  and 
followed  by  sharp  treatment  of  the  member  who  spoke  them,  the  follow- 
iog  specimens  may  suffice  to  ahow  ; — 

"  Mr.  Healy  said  that  if  the  Government  accepted  proposals  of  Uils 
kind,  his  advice  to  the  teuauts  of  Ireland  would  be  to  fight  it  oat  on  the 
Land  Leagne  principles,  and  make  the  landlords  wince," 

"  Hr.  Healy  thought  there  was  one  adrantoge  which  this  amendment 
had.  It  would  affect  principally  the  larger  and  more  substantial  tenants, 
who  had  not  hitherto  been  in  sympathy  with  the  Land  League,  and  no 
doubt  this  provision  wonld  have  the  effect  of  proving  to  the  whole  body 
of  the  tenant  fanuere  of  Ireland  the  complete  impossibility  of  either  this 
House  or  the  other  House  or  the  present  Government  ever  doing  tbem 
anything  like  justice."  Whilst  this  article  hsa  been  in  the  hands  of  the 
printer,  the  Home  Enleis  have  occupied  not  a  little  of  the  time  of  the 
Honse  of  Commons  by  two  motions,  one  condemnatory  of  the  conduct 
of  the  Government,  with  respect  to  the  arrests  under  the  Protection  Act, 
and  the  other  in  favour  of  the  liberation  of  the  Feniui  convic^  Michael 
Davitt.  We  are  obliged  to  postpone  till  next  month  remarks  suggested 
by  the  debates  on  these  motions ;  only  adverting  at  present  to  the  high 
character  ascribed  by  the  Home  Rulers  in  their  speeches  to  one  and  all  of 
the  men  arrested  under  the  Protection  Act,  not  a  few  of  whom  Mr  TorBtv 
stated  to  have  been  arrested  for  complicity  in  murder,  or  for  inciting  to 
murder — ^the  &vourable  regard  for  Fenianism  shown  in  Mr  Pamell'a 
motion  for  Dsvitt's  release — the  evidenee  adduced  by  Sir  William  V. 
Harconit  of  the  close  connection  between  the  Land  League  and  Feniao- 
ism — and  the  eloquent  silence  of  the  Home  Balers  when  challenged  by 
him  to  disavow  all  approbation  of  Fenianism.  Ere  next  month  we  shaU 
probably  know  what  the  Land  League  has  to  say  on  this  point,  or  if  it 
also  is  to  maintun  the  silence  which  is  more  eloquent  than  words. 

Irith  PrieiU  and  jtffitaiion. — In  addition  to  what  has  appeared  under 
prerions  headings,  illustrative  of  the  relation  of  the  Romish  priesthood  of 
Ireland  to  the  present  agitation,  we  qnote  the  following  scrap  of  news  :— 

"  FxRlia,  Friday  night,  (July  39). — A  large  meeting  was  held  to-day  at 
Newtown  Banj,  County  Wexford,  to  protest  against  the  eviction  which 
took  place  on  Tuesday  last  of  a  man  named  John  O'Neill,  a  tenant  of 
Oiq>tun  Braddell,  J.P.,  whose  estate  is  in  Carlow,  on  the  borders  of 
Wexford.  The  Rev,  James  Delsny,  C.Q.,  Clonegall,  said  that  for  the 
last  eighty  years  the  O'Neills  had  paid  XlOO  a  year  to  this  wretched, 
miserable  Captain  BraddeU.  Mr.  Gladstone's  Government  had  begun  at 
the  wrong  end  with  its  Coercion  Bill  If  it  had  directed  coercioA  laws 
gainst  Mr.  Braddell  and  men  of  bis  class,  it  would  have  done  more  to 
pacify  Ireland  than  ten  Coercion  Bills.  In  conclusiDn,  he  recommended 
the  Boycotting  of  all  who  would  not  join  the  Laud  Leagoo," 

U.oo^^lc 


LUI  mouth's  mriLLIOEITOE.  233 

In  the  HooBe  of  Commoiis  on  Angnst  18,  Ur,  Foratar,  being  aeked,  In 
the  midct  of  qnestiona  by  Home  Bulers,  if  it  vas  true  that  at  a  recent 
eviction  near  difden,  County  Qalwaf,  a  policeman,  while  in  discharge  of 
hia  daty,  was  viotantly  au&t^ted  by  "  Father  "  Bhatigan,  replied  that  Mr. 
Kbatigan  bad  insisted  on  going  into  a  horel  iiaia  wMch  an  old  woman 
had  been  ericted,  and  was  prevented  b;^  three  policemen  j  upon  which  he 
got  Teiy  angry,  and  tried  to  pnll  one  of  the  policemen  away  by  force ;  bnt 
tile  priest  being  a  veiy  email  man,  and  the  policeman'siz  feet  high,  be 
only  succeeded  in  tearing  off  &  ahoolder  atr^  and  osing  a  good  deal  of 
strong  langnage  againat  the  police.  We  have  heard  of  "  Father"  Ehatigan 
before,  in  connection  with  the  Oonnemara  ontrages. — See  Bulteark  of 
Jane  1879. 

Dntniennas  a»d  Dtht  tn  Zreland-^We  cannot  conclude  that  part  of 
the  present  article  which  relates  to  the  state  of  Ireland  withont  quoting 
tbe  following  brief  extract  from  the  Soei,     We  abridge  a  Uttle  : — 

"It  is  to  be  feared,  with  r^aid  to  onr  tioablee  in  Ireland,  that  neither 
Land  Bills  nor  Coercion  Acts  .  .  .  will  go  to  the  root  of  the  eviL  That 
enl  lies  deeper.  Who  is  to  protect  the  Irishman  against  himself  1  Drini 
and  DAt,  tiiese  are  the  two  serpents  which  the  Irish  Hcrcnles  most 
stnngle  or  they  will  strangle  him.  OomiMm  and  PoUai  are  the  two 
worda  which  may  be  written  np  as  the  ensigns  or  standards  nnder  which 
tbs  Devil's  own  black  r^ments  are  marching  to  the  min  of  Ireland. 
What  nse  is  it  to  make  peasants  proprietors  if  the  gomhten  man,  or  local 
asorer,  steps  in  to  take  ^  in  the  end  !  Hen,  behind  the  nearer,  or  side 
by  side  witii  him,  ia  tiie  keeper  of  the  pothonse.  .  .  .  We  are  dealing 
irith  no  imsginaiy  case.  Professor  Leone  Levi  telle  as  that  the  average 
per  thonaand  of  persons  committed  for  drunkemjess  in  England  and  Wales 
ia  j«i«n,  while  in  Ireland  it  is  overM^^en.  One  perion  in  every  fifty-foar 
was  arrested  for  drankenness  in  1879." 

fenianitm.—'lt  is  not  necessary  that  we  shoold  relate,  as  if  it  were  not 
already  weU  known  to  onr  readers,  anything  ref;arding  die  discovery  and 
seizure  at  Liverpool  of  barrels  landed  from  two  steamers  just  arrived  from 
America,  containing  "  infernal  machines "  and  dynamite  enough  to  have 
done  a  vast  amonnt  of  mischief.  Before  the  villains  concerned  in  the 
attempt  to  blow  np  the  Liverpool  Town  Hall  oould  be  tried,  convicted, 
and  sentenced  to  pnnislunent,  as  now  they  have  been,  this  fresh  revelation 
of  F«nian  wickedness  sstoni^ed  the  world.  That  the  machines  and  the 
dynantite  were  intended  to  be  employed  for  pnrposes  of  destruction  in 
^iglish  towns  there  cannot  be  a  doubt  The  attempt,  happily  frustrated, 
has  been  one,  as  Sir  William  Harconrt  said  in  the  House  of  Commons,  to 
accomplish  "  the  precise  and  literal  fulfilment  of  projects  openly  avowed 
and  declared  in  the  Irish  Fenian  press  of  America."  A  pamphlet  contain- 
ing the  Constitation  of  the  United  Irishmen  Society  contains  a  declaration 
of  policy  adopted  at  its  Convention  in  Fiiiladelphia  last  June,  In  this 
dedaration  it  is  said : — "If  attacked  at  home,  England  is  very  destructible. 
Her  immense  stores  of  all  kinds  for  her  fleets  and  armies,  and  her  nearly 
incredible  quantity  of  merchandise,  are  clustered  in  large  compact  ia- 
flatmaaUe  dties.  For  ^ir  defence  agunst  a  judicious  invader  her  navy 
would  be  useless,  and  her  army  wonld  vainly  oppose  the  destroyer  that 
fean  no  ammnnition.  Her  cities  invite  destroction.  The  loss  of  them 
would  so  cripple  EogLsnd  as  to  leave  her  unable  to  take  care  of  herself 
and  much  more  nnable  to  overpower  any  otiier  conntiy.     To  place  her  iu 


234  UBT  HONTH'fl  INTILLIQBSCIE. 

fbia  poution  neither  dram  nor  colour,  neither  cannon  nor  ubre,  noiUier 
camp  nor  ship,  neither  soHier  nor  siulor,  ia  reqniaite.  A  few  honeat, 
earnest,  obedient  men,  nnder  the  orders  of  one  intelligent,  jndidans  com- 
mander, could  in  a  few  dajB  annihilate  a  ver^  great  put  of  the  sggreMve 
and  defensiTe  resonrces  of  pirate  England." 

ODonovan  Roaa's  paper  recently  had  the  folloving  heading  to  an 
article: — "Dynamite  for  England.  One  hundred  men  can  do  the  work.  The 
men  are  ready.  Science  has  revolationiaed  the  world.  Dynamite  as  a 
euence.     All  meaanrea  justifiable  in  dealing  with  perfidiona  England." 

The  following  extracts  are  ftom  another  organ  of  Feniaoiam,  the  Sunditf 
Demoerai,  pnblished  In  Sow  York  : — "  The  war  for  Irish  independence  ia 
begnn.  The  work  is  eaay,  and  the  victory  anre.  It  needs  no  great  armies 
or  big  navies.  It  reqnirea  only  a  little  dynamite  heroically  applied  when 
it  wUl  do  the  moat  good  in  England.  Now  is  the  time  to  atrike.  .  .  ■ 
Other  naCionB  condemn  Ireland  for  living  in  slarery,  bnt  so  aoc«  as 
ber  people  propoae  to  nae  the  Qod-given  dynamite,  they  are  denoanced  as 
barlnroua.  Is  it  barbarous  to  shoot  a  bnrglar  who  comea  to  yoni  home 
to  break  hia  way  in  to  rob, — to  mnrder,  if  he  thinks  it  necessary  to  hia 
wo^l  Is  it  mnrder  to  Idll  men  who  insist  on  binding  you  to  the  earth 
with  cbfuns  of  sUvery!  Is  it  murder  to  destroy  hell-born  TiUaini,  who 
say  that  yon  most  labonr  for  them,  and  keep  them  and  theira  in  lozury 
and  idleness,  while  you  and  your  family  go  naked  and  hnngiyt  Out 
upon  such  uckly  aentiuent !  Out  upon  all  mendadous  evaaiona  of  right 
and  jostica  in  favour  of  blighting,  damning,  insufferable  wnmgi.  .  •  • 
Irishmen  want  no  ahipa,  no  privateers,  no  arms  oi  armies  of  any  Und.  A 
Kttle  dynamite,  which  can  be  easily  and  cosily  carried  in  the  tronun 
pocket,  is  all  the  arma  they  need.  Thia  newly  discovered  sdence  has 
proved  itself  stronger  than  a  million  of  Russian  soldiers,  all  armed  to  the 
teeth  and  bearded  like  the  pard.  It  has  defied  them,  and  laid  thui 
despot  in  the  dust ;  and  we  predict  that  there  is  not  a  crowned  head  in 
Europe  but  mnat  yield  to  this  improved  science  before  ten  years  go  round. 
We  are  charmed  with  its  prospective  benefit  to  mankind.  It  defies 
armies;  it  defies  deapota;  it  defies  spies.  It  is  the  invincible  arm  of 
freedom  in  the  iiands  of  individnala  to  alay  the  villun  who  woold  dare  to 
trample  on  their  God-given  rights.  .  .  .  Dynamite  will  free  Ireland." 

Of  all  thia  it  is  hard  to  aay  whether  the  fiendishness  or  the  folly  is  most 
wonderful.  Of  absolute  fiendishness,  no  more  perfect  example  eoold 
easily  be  fooud  than  in  a  prize  poem  published  in  the  Swiday  Dtmoetd- 
Two  verses  may  be  quoted : — 

"  0!ve  me  the  iward  Kod  dynimitfl,  " 
Or  WOT1S,  it  man  or  Hsftvso  can  cl^e ; 
The  lightoing  in  it*  thundering  flight 
I  would  dirsot  her  fa«  to  rive. 

"  Tm,  in  aj  haart  Boch  hatred  dwalU 
For  England  and  the  Saion  race, 
I'd  gtMp  the  fire  ot  thoiuand  hells 
And  hurl  it  blazing  in  their  faoe." 

Such  are  the  sentiments  which  actuate  many  Irish  Romanists,  aed 
for  the  extendve  prevalence  of  such  sentiments  among  them  the  teaching 
of  thui  Church  is  responsible ;  for  these  sentiments,  and  the  acts  to  which 
they  lead,  acoord  with  the  teaching  of  the  books  by  which  Irish  priests 
themselves  are  taught,     It  is  vain  for  members  of  the  Land  Leagne, 


LABT  MONTHS  IHTELUQENCE.  28o 

priflsls  or  laymen,  to  repreaent  themBelveB  bb  luiTing  no  oomplidty  vith 
Fenianism,  when  the  greater  part  of  the  contribntioaB  received  by  ttie 
Lei^a  are  from  those  very  Irieh  in  America  who  are  plotting  nnd  snb- 
•cribing  for  the  ezteouve  employment  of  dynamite.  Sympathy  with 
Fenians  has  also  been  exprewed  by  many  of  them  in  their  epeeches  in 
Ireland,  and  by  none  mora  decidedly  than  by  some  of  the  Bomish  clergy. 

Enolajtd, 

TAe  JstuU*, — It  ia  atated  that  the  Imperial  Hotel  at  Dover,  a  very 
large  building,  vhioh  haa  been  unoccupied  for  several  years,  has  been 
patdiased  by  the  Jesuits,  and  will  shortly  be  converted  into  a  Jesuit 

.fiosMmm  and  Hoapitai  Management. — The  Ifarylebone  Infirmary  at 
Zfotting  Hill,  lately  opened  by  the  Priuce  and  Princess  of  Wales,  is  being 
ra^dly  filled  with  pauper  siclc  from  the  overcrowded  old  infirmary  in 
^uryiebona  Road,  and  the  organisation  of  the  staff  and  pavilion  nnraea 
and  nadn-nurses  for  the  wards  is  approaching  completion.  Some  diffi- 
cnl^  baa  arisen  in  obtaining  a  Protestant  chaplain,  bat  that  has  been 
overoome  by  the  temporary  appointment  of  the  chaplain  of  the  Kansal 
Green  Cemetery,  at  a  ssjary  of  £150  a  year,  until  a  permanent 
chaplain  shall  be  arranged  for,  with  salary  and  residence;  a  Roman 
Catholic  priest  being  appointed  to  attend  to  the  spiritual  wants  of 
panpcn  of  his  persnaaion  in  the  establishment.  An  attempt  has  already 
been  made,  at  the  request  of  the  priest  and  a  sect  of  Roman  Catholic 
sistera  or  nuns,  to  obtain  a  footing  in  the  infirmary  to  assigt  the  priest  in 
his  clerical  dnty.  The  Board  of  Ouardians  and  committee  of  the 
«8tablieluneat,  after  due  consideration  of  the  "  otgect "  in  view,  deter- 
nined  not  to  grant  the  request,  though  strong  pressure  was  brought  to 
bear  as  nanal  on  some  of  the  membera — Rock 

Jtomit/t  Worship  in  Liverpool  Borough  GaoL — In  the  Borough  Oaol  of 
Liverpool  there  is  a  chapel  in  which  both  Protestant  and  Bomish  religions 
services  are  conducted,  changes  being  made  in  the  furniture  and  arrange- 
ments of  the  chapel,  according  as  it  ia  to  be  used  for  the  one  and  for 
the  other.  For  the  Church  of  England  service  there  is  a  communion 
table,  for  the  Romish  Uses  there  is  an  altar.  When  th«  Jtomith  service  it 
performed  a  atrtain  it  hung  over  th4  Ten  CommandmenU. 

Cardinal  Manning  and  the  British  Army. — The  Roeik  says: — "Dr. 
Manning  is  making  frequent  use  of  onr  soldiers  for  his  ecclesiastical 
shows ;  they  being  often  engaged,  while  in  full  uniform,  in  bearing  the 
canopy  over  the  Hoet.  At  a  garden  party  in  Brentford,  held  at  the 
'  Convent  of  the  Poor  Servants  of  the  &{other  of  Ood  Incarnate,'  ou  the 
14th  inst.  [July  11],  when 'His  Eminence '  attended,  wearing  the  mitre, 
with  crosier,  a  select  band  of  the  Royal  Artillery  from  Woolwich  were 
present,  playing  several  airs,  the  Pope's  fiag  meanwhile  flying  from  the 
windows  of  the  convent." 

Bitualitm.—T]ie,  appeal  of  the  Bev.  S.  F.  Oreen,  of  Miles  Platting,  to 
the  House  of  Lords  has  been  dismissed,  and  he  remains  in  prison.  The 
appeal  was  taken  ou  mere  points  of  law,  of  which  it  is  not  necessary  that 
we  should  take  any  notice.  In  {pving  judgment  the  Lord  Chancellor 
remarked  that,  whether  imprisonment  was  a  convenient  or  desirable 
panishment  for  such  offences  as  Mr.  Oreen  bad  committed,  was  a  point  ob  , 


S86  LAST  UOMTH'S  INTILUGEHCX. 

which  he  would  ezpnaa  no  opiiuoa ;  it  wm  a  matter  eatirdf  tut  Hu 
T^egialatDre ;  and  it  was  also  entirely  for  the  Legislatnre  to  decida  wbrtfaer 
or  not  it  was  deurable  that  the  practising  of  mch  ceramoniM  ai  Vr.  Qteni 
had  unlawfully  practised  shonld  be  treated  u  penal ;  bat,  he  addsd,  the 
conrt  appointed  by  the  Le^stttte  had  determined  that  l^y  Ken  penal, 
"  and  howerer  people  might  regard  themaelTes  aa  keepen  of  thor  own 
conscience  in  such  matters,  obedience  to  the  law  was  the  fint  dnty  of 
every  subject  of  the  Queen." 

The  Bitualists  keep  up  their  cry  about  the  martyrdom  endnred  by  Hr. 
Qreen,  although  he  suffers  imprisonment  not  becsose  of  his  piactiaing 
certain  ceremonies  in  public  worship,  but  because  of  his  doing  so  in  the 
pari^  church,  and  as  the  Bector  of  Miles  Platting.  A  Bill  was  in- 
troduced into  the  House  of  Lords  by  Earl  Beanchamp,  applying  to  Mch 
cases  as  Mr.  Green's,  and  after  undergoing  considerable  change  was  puscd 
by  that  House,  but  has  perished  in  the  House  of  Commons  by  a  coont 
out  on  its  leeond  reading.  Its  effect,  if  it  had  psssed,  would  have  been 
that  Mr.  Green  would  have  been  discharged  from  prison  in  a  short  tim^ 
and  that  imprisonment  in  such  cases  would  in  future  be  only  for  a  limited 
period.  But,  as  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  pointed  out,  it  is  difficult 
to  see  "  how  a  gentleman  with  these  conscientious  oonrictions  is  to  be 
kept  out  of  prison ;  how,  after  he  has  been  released,  he  is  to  be  piereuted 
from  getting  in  i^^n."  The  Tttna  has  suggested  a  simple  and  ttatonl 
remedy  for  the  whole  evil — tJiat  clergymen  tiansgressing  the  law  by  the 
practice  of  unlawful  rites  and  ceremonies  diould  be  punished,  not  by 
imprisonment,  but  by  deprivation  of  their  benefices. 

ScoTLiHD. 
Somith  Con/ereiKx  at  Dumfries, — A  Bomish  Conference,  the  Anntnl 
Couferenoe  of  "  The  Catholic  Toung  Men's  Societies  of  England  and 
Scotland,"  was  held  at  Dumfries  on  Sunday  and  Monday,  July  31  asd 
August  1.  Eigbty-tbree  delegates  of  societies  are  sud  to  have  been 
present.  The  proceedings  were  opened  with  "  a  solemn  high  mass  in  tbi 
Pro-cathedral."  We  have  seen  no  particular  report  of  the  bnainesB  tnns- 
y  much  related  to  the  organisatioit  ud 


acted,  but  it  appears  to  have  very  rr 

operations  of  "  Catholic  Young  Men's  Societies,"  in  which  there  is 
to  believe  that  the  Chnrch  of  Rome  has  one  of  its  most  effectire  agenciM 
in  this  country.  The  opportunity  was  embraced  of  holding  a  publie 
meeting  on  the  Sabbath  evening,  under  the  presidency  of  the  Bomish 
Bishop  of  Galloway,  one  of  the  members  of  the  Bomish  hierarchy  reoantly 
set  up  in  Scotland,  at  wbich  addresses  were  delivered  by  a  numbsr  of 
ecclesiastics,  and  an  address  to  the  Pope  was  adopted,  expresuve  c^ 
"deep  indignation"  and  "profound  regret"  "  at  the  horrible  scenes 
which  took  place  in  tbe  Eternal  City  "  on  the  night  of  the  13tJi  of  Julyi 
during  the  funeral  of  the  late  Pontiff,  Pius  IX.  Biahop  M'l^chlsn,  in 
his  opening  address,  speaking  of  the  signs  of  the  times  and  the  dangen 
with  which  "  the  Church  "  is  threatened,  said — "  Their  &ith  assured  them 
that  in  this,  as  iu  all  contests  with  evil,  the  Catholic  Church  most  trinmph, 
because  God  has  pledged  Himself  that  the  gates  of  hell  shalllnsver  pre- 
vail against  His  Church," — an  argument  which  wonld  be  perfect  if  what 
Dr.  M'Lachlan  culls  tbe  "  Catholic  Church  "  were  what  he  coolly  assumes 
it  to  be,  (A«  Church  of  Christ. 

Homtrotu  Liberalitj/  of  a.  Frt^yterum  Jfiatrier.— A  iww  Bomish  cbspd 


UflT  HOSTH'B  INTSLLiaENOlE.  237 

msopeaed  atlnnerleithin,  PeebIeaaIura,on  Augnstllth.  The<cbapel  vaa 
builb  and  haa  been  uidowed  by  innds  left  for  that  parpou  by  the  lata 
I^d;  Louiaa  Stuart,  siater  and  heiien  of  tha  lata  Earl  of  Traquair,  wlio 
diad  nceatlj  in  her  hundredtb  yaar.  We  do  not  think  it  worth  whilsto 
Bay  anjlhing  of  the  opening  oeremonj;  bnt  the  oceaaion  waa  losde 
notab^  in  the  eodesiaatioal  hiatoiy  of  Scotland  hj  a  letter  of  apology  for 
absence  addresaed  to  the  Romiah  prieat  of  Innerleithen  by  the  Bev. 
Jardine  Wallace,  minister  of  the  adjoining  pariah  of  Traqoair.  .  The 
letter,  which  of  eonree  was  dnlj  publisbed  in  next  morning's  newspapere, 
will  be  foasd  ,at  full  length  in  another  article  in  the  present  ntunber. 
Did  erer  any  miiuster  of  the  Chnich  of  Scotland,  or  any  minister  in 
Scotiand  of  any  Protestant  denomination,  write  >nch  a  letter,  from  the 
daya  of  John  Knox  to  the  present  time  1  Mr.  Wallace  has  evidently 
made  the  mistake  of  supposing  that  the  eentimenta  which  he  expresses 
are  those  of  charity  and  liberality.  Bnt  tme  Christaan  charity  does  not 
make  light  of  errors  snbreraive  of  the  most  important  dootrinea  of  religion  ; 
and  it  is  a  falM  liberality  which  orerlooks  tiie  diffsteaoa  between  tha 
wDTship  of  a  wafer,  or  of  the  Vii^n  Mary,  and  the  worship  of  the  one 
living  and  true  Ood.  Mr,  Wallace  speaks  of  the  differences  betveea 
Bomanlats  and  Protestants  aa  "  little  differences,"  and  thinks  they  ought 
now  to  "join  hands  in  maintuning  that  holy  religion  tehtch  u  equally 
deetr  to  both."  We  cannot  here  enter  into  any  argument  on  this  suttiect, 
nor  addnoe  any  {ffoof  that  the  differences  between  Bomaniam  and  Pro- 
testantism an  not  little,  but  very  great,  so  great  that  Bomaniem  is  a 
fatally  different  religion  from  Proteatantism,  and  not  tha  same  holy 
religion  at  alL  Ur.  Wallace  haa  subsonbed  the  Westminster  ConfeseioB 
of  Futh  ;  he  holds  his  position  aa  a  minister  of  the  Ohnroh  of  Scotland, 
and  as  minister  of  the  parish  of  Traquair,  in  virtue  of  his  subscription  of 
it  Let  him  consider  what  it  says  on  this  snbjeat  The  language  he  haa 
nsed  in  his  letter  to  the  Bomish  priest  of  Innerleithen  is  glainn^y  incon* 
siateut  with  the  profesBion  of  religions  belief  which  he  solemnly  made  at 
his  ordination.  His  idea  of  Bomanists  and  Protestants  uniting  to  oppose 
Atheism,  and  the  "  loose  opinions  "  that  "  are  corrupting  tha  lives  of  the 
people  in  certain  aectiona  of  society,"  can  only  be  entertained  by  one 
stnngsly  ignorant  of  the  demoralising  power  of  Boinatiism,  and  of  Ua 
power — which  modem  history  strikingly  illustrates — to  generate  Soepti* 
ciam,  every  form  of  Infidelity,  and  Atheism  itsell 

A.  few  years  ago  Mr,  Wallace  waa,  we  believe,  called  to  account  in  his 
Presbytery  for  a  aermon  preached  in  the  parish  church  of  Tnqnair,  in 
which  he  told  his  parishioners  that  it  would  be  quite  right  for  them  to 
carry  on  the  work  of  the  hay-harvest  on  the  Lord's  day,  if  the  weather  on 
that  day  ahonld  be  ^vourable  to  it  in  a  time  of  generally  very  bad  weather. 
The  Presbytery  has  certainly  not  less  reason  for  dealing  with  him  aa  to 
his  letter  to  Mr.  Smith. 

India. 

Propoied  RohumK  CaUtedrai  at  Simla. — The  Romaniata  in  India  propose 
to  erect  a  cathedral  at  Simla.  There  were  very  few  Romanists  there  before 
the  Marquis  of  Ripon's  appointment  aa  Qovemor-General  of  India.  He 
has  not  been  charged  with  any  abuse  of  his  power  in  favour  of  his  own 
Church,  but  the  effect  of  his  appointment  haa  been  to  give  mnob  eooour- 
agement  to  Romanists.     What  elae  conld  have  been  expected  1  ^ 


Goo^^lc 


238  LAST  HOHTH  3  IHTBLUGBHOE. 

Bomith  ChofJaim  in  ItuUa.— 'In  tba  Hoora  of  Gommona,  on  August 
12,  the  Muqim  of  HartingtOD,  in  reply  to  Ur.  A.  Moore,  sud  the  amnge- 
menta  for  the  retigious  serriceB  for  Boman  Cathoiic  aoldiers  in  India  weM 
made  bj  the  ArcUbishop  or  other  provincial  head  of  the  Church  id  that 
dietiict  All  the  details  were  managed  hj  him,  end  he  aaaigned  the  nnm- 
ber  of  prieata  for  the  duty.  These  chaplains  received  a  monthly  allamiMe 
from  the  State,  and  that  allowance  had  been,  within  the  last  three  or  fonr 
years,  considerably  increaaed  The  execntiva  datiea  ware  paid  for  aeoord- 
ing  to  the  nnmbet  of  Roman  Catholic  soldiers  in  the  garrison.  The  priests 
employed  in  these  daties  were  not  appointed  by  the  Oorenunent,  and 
were  liable  to  be  remored  or  exchanged  by  the  Bishop  without  any  rsfov 
ence  to  the  OoTemment,  They  were  on  a  totally  difierent  footing  from 
the  Church  of  England  or  Presbytetian  clergymen,  and  no  comparison 
could  be  sustained  between  them. 

Lai^e  powers,  it  spears,  are  intrusted  to  the  members  of  the  Bomiah 
hierarchy  in  India.  The  Church  of  Rome  is  treated  with  favour  such  ■> 
is  shown  to  no  ProteBtant  Church.  The  Government  is  contented  to 
accept  whatever  chaplains  a  Romish  'prelate  mjiy  appoint,  and  to  pay  as 
many  as  he  thinks  fit  to  appoint ! 

iTiLT. 

The  Pope. — The  disturbance  which  took  place  in  the  atreeta  of  Borne  on 
July  12  or  13,  on  occasion  of  the  midnight  removal  of  the  remainsof  Pope 
PittB  IX.  from  their  temporary  resting-pUce  in  St.  Peter's  to  the  tomb  pre- 
pared for  them  in  the  Church  of  San  Lorenzo,  has  caused  prodigious  excite- 
ment iu  the  Vatican  and  among  the  devoted  adherents  of  the  Papat? 
throughout  the  world.  In  itself  it  did  not  seem  to  be  an  afiur  of  great 
importance, — amere  street  row  iu  which  no  one  was  killed,  and  only  a  few 
persons  were  injured;  but  it  has  seemed  good  to  the  TJltramontonea  who 
guide  the  counsels  of  the  Vatican  to  magnify  it  into  a  great  event  of  ter- 
rible significance.  It  is  supposed  by  some,  and  is  fat  from  being  impca- 
bable,  that  the  whole  affair  was  planned  in  the  Vatican  itself  with  a  view 
to  the  political  use  which  has  beeu  made  of  it  -  and  that  therefore  airangs- 
ments  were  made  for  a  great  torchlight  procession  of  eccleaiastict  and 
others,  of  which  the  Italian  Qovemment  was  not  apprised  till  a  few 
hours  before  it  took  place.  It  was  to  be  expected  that  a  crowd  would 
gather  to  wltneas  the  procession ;  and  as  Pius  IX.  was  mnch  hated  by 
multitudes  of  the  Boman  people,  on  account  of  his  oppressive  government, 
and  his  inflicting  the  penalty  of  death  on  many  for  political  offences,  it 
was  not  wondsrful  that  the  feelings  of  the  populace  were  displayed ;  or 
that  from  party  cries  of  "  Viva  CItalia"  (Hurrah  for  Italy),  responded 
to  by  "  Viva  ii  Papa"  (Hurrah  for  the  Pope),  a  fight  ensued.  The 
Boman  populace  also  re^rded  the  great  procession  as  a  political  display 
on  the  part  of  the  Papalini,  as  they  designate  the  devoted  adherents  of 
the  Pope ;  therefore  the  cry  they  rused  was  "  Viva  ritalia."  No  time 
waa  lost  in  representing  the  insult  offered  to  the  remains  of  the  late  Pops 
SB  a  horrible  aacrilege,  and  in  attempting  to  turn  it  to  account  for  the 
exciting  of  indignation  throughout  the  Romish  world.  Pope  Leo's 
Secretary  of  State,  Cardinal  Jacobiui,  also  addressed  a  circular  on  the 
subject  to  the  ambassadors  and  ministers  accredited  to  the  Holy  See,  in 
which  the  insult  offered  to  the  dead  Pope  is  represented  a«  eqaivalaot  to 


tItlBH  CHOBCH  UISS10H8.  239 

■aeh  iiunlt  offered  to  the  living  one.  The  aympklhy  of  the  "  Catholic 
Fowen  "  «u  to  be  moTed  on  behklf  of  Leo  XIII.,  as,  like  Pius  IX.,  a 
prisoner  in  the  Vatican.  Bat  nil  will  not  do.  Even  the  "  Catholic 
Powen"  will  not  be  inaved.  The  breach  between  the  Vatican  and  the 
Italian  goTernment,  however,  ia  widened ;  and  this  perhaps  was  one  object 
of  tbe  desires  of  the  extreme  party  at  the  Vatican,  the  Irreameilablti. 
There  have  been  reports  of  the  Pope's  intention  to  leave  Rome  and  seek 
a  ntaga  somewhere  else,  but  there  does  not  appear  to  be  as  yet  any 
reason  for  snppoung  them  well  founded. 

Fkasce. 

Prolataia  ChvnAei  in  Parit.—Yfe  find  it  stated  in  the  Soek  that  there 

are  at  present  forty  regularly  organised  Protestant  churches  in  Paris, 

besides  eight  in  which  the  English  language  is  used;  and  twenty-siz 

stations  of  the  MacAll  mission. 


IL— IBISH  CHURCH  MISSIONa 

AT  the  IjOndon  Anniversary  Meeting  of  the  Society  for  Irish  Chutch 
Missions,  on  Uay  10,  1881,  Earl  Cains  presiding,  the  Bev.  Canon 
Cory,  of  Clifden,  County  Galway,  having  enumerated  the  various 
difficnlties  through  which  the  work  in  the  West  of  Ireland  had  passed — the 
pevsecntion,  the  distress,  and  recently  the  land  agitation — eaid  that  he 
could  now  see  gleams  of  brightness  for  the  future  resulting  from  each. 
Some  idea  might  be  formed  of  the  attitude  assumed  by  the  Bomnn  Catholic 
clergy  when  one  of  the  most  active  of  them  stated  to  the  reporter  of 
th»  MoMheMter  Courier,  whose  report  of  September  4  he  had  before 
him,  that  "  even  admit^g  for  the  sake  of  argument  that  there  were 
isolated  cases  of  good  landlords,  he  would  do  like  Cod  did  at  Sodom — 
give  the  good  ones  notice  and  time  to  clear  out,  and  then  utterly  destroy 
the  others."  One  dark  cloud  nhich  weighed  on  them  in  the  West  of 
Ireland  waa  the  religious  persecution  from  which  they  had  suffered  so 
Umg,  and  which,  if  less  continuous  and  less  sustained,  waa  not  less  real 
and  alarming  than  it  had  hitherto  been.  In  some  points  of  view  their 
•offsringa  wen  greater  than  ever  before.  What  would  they  think  in 
England  of  bands  of  men  armed  and  disguised  viuting  houses  at  night, 
firing  ahots  at  defenceless  and  unoffending  men  and  women,  ordering  them 
to  go  to  Mass,  and  causing  a  state  of  terror  to  prevail  throughout  these 
wild  and  remote  localities  1  He  would  only  speak  of  the  parish  of 
Clifden.  Let  them  picture  to  themselves  a  humble  cabin  on  the  mountain 
nde— «  poor  indnstriuus  man,  whose  only  crime  was  his  Protestant  faith, 
dt^lged  from  his  bed  at  night  by  a  body  of  armed  men,  cruelly  beaten  and 
left  almost  fordead,  and,  worse  than  all,  his  aged  mother,  weak  and  almost 
bedridden,  simihirly  treated,  and  this  regarded  as  a  victory  for  the  Catholic 
faith  I  Was  it  any  wonder  that  this  poor  woman  had  since  died  I  Her 
poor  body  had  been  exhumed  by  order  of  the  coroner,  and  the  jury  returned 
an  honest  verdict,  showing  that  this  cruel  and  cowardly  treatment  bad 
"accelerated  her  death."  There  were  many  martyrs  unknown  to  fame, 
whose  names  were  never  inscribed  on  the  roll  of  earthly  greatness,  but 
which  were  written  in  heaveu ;  and  the  fidelity,  patience,  and  steadfastness 
of  that  poor  family,  and  of  many  others,  were  indeed  gleams  of  brightneai 
through  what  wonld  elae  be  one  of  the  darkest  of  dark  clouds.    (^\)oq[c 


240  ncoH  OHUKOH  losaimis. 

At  the  wns  laeeting  tbo  Ber,  Dr.  Nailigan,  a  puooluid  deigTDUD  in 
Dublin,  bora  testimony  to  th«  value  of  the  work  dose  in  tlut  citj.  He 
went  recently  to  a  Missiou-ioliool  ia  Dublin,  and  when  ha  got  witlun  a 
few  feet  of  tlie  door  he  could  not  get  in  ;  he  was  wedged  in.  and  Uoektd 
up ;  he  neTer  before  aaw  such  a  sight,  though  he  hadeean  aanyaaumUieB 
of  SoDday-echool  children  in  that  hall.  The  ohildren  had.bright  and  hap^ 
facea,  and  he  moat  say,  when  he  took  part  in  the  ezacniiiatiofla  in  detul, 
he  felt  that  the  schools  of  the  Irish  Church  Miaaions  ware  well  wsMJain- 
ing  the  good  work  in  that  conntiy.  If  thia  work  had  been  begwi  earlier, 
he  believed  there  would  not  hare  been  so  much  of  present  a^tatioo, 
becanse  there  would  hare  been  a  body  of  yeomen  who  would  haye  known 
the  truth,  and  wonld  have  silancad  those  that  were  trying  to  prevent  it. 
He  believed  that  the  present  oomplicntions  in  Ireland  were  the  lesnlt  of 
a  deep-laid  plot  He  believed  that  the  Church  of  Borne  was  the  basis 
of  the  present  agitation.  In  so  far  as  we  lost  Ireland,  so  fai  as  Pro- 
testantism was  concerned,  we  should  lose  the  country  politically- 
If  the  Protestant  formeTS  and  the  Protestant  gentry  were  driven  oat 
of  the  country,  Ireland  would  be  at  the  feet  of  the  Church  of  Rome. 
In  the  Tahiti  some  yean  ago  it  was  said  that  "if  the  Irish  Cbtmh 
were  disestablished,  or  the  Catholic  Chorch  established  by  the  State,  thsy 
would  still  have  only  touched  one  phase  of  the  disease,  and  woold  not 
have  got  at  the  rook  The  root  was  that  ao  much  of  the  smI  belonged  to 
PioteBtant&"  The  aim  of  the  Bomish  Church  now  ww  to  get  Frotestsut 
people  as  far  as  they  could  out  of  tiio  land.  He  asked  the  people  of 
England  to  stand  by  them,  and  not  allow  them,  to  be  deprived  of  their 
lands  and  driven  out  of  the  conntiy.  This  work  was  entered  into 
and  carried  on  by  Mr.  Dallas  in  a  epuitnal  mind  and  feeling,  and  he 
did  hope  it  wonld  continue  to  be  carried  on  In  that  feeling.  Of  the  oUi- 
gations  he  had  not  time  to  speak.  But  they  owed  a  great  debt  of 
obligation  to  Ireland,  because  it  was  from  Ireland,  more  than  from 
Augustine,  that  England  received  her  Christianity ;  while  it  was  fiom 
England  that  Ireland  received  the  priests  that  made  her  bow  her  neck  to 
Bome.  He  trusted  that  God  would  now  make  this  Misuon  such  a  power 
in  the  land  as  it  had  never  been  before. 

Dr.  Keiligan  was  followed  by  the  Rev.  Gilbert  Kamey,  who  having  just 
returned  from  Ireland,  and  having  spent  a  week  in  a  careful  inspection  of 
the  work  of  the  Irish  Church  Missions  in  Dublin,  said  he  was  able  to 
compare  the  present  position  of  the  work  with  what  he  found  it  two  or 
three  years  ago.  There  were  great  opportunities,  great  neoeasitiM,  and 
great  obligation&  The  opportunities  were  wonderful,  and  Mr.  Smylie  had 
not  in  the  least  overrated  iJiem  when  he  said  that  in  Dubliu  the  agents  of 
the  Mission  could  go  where  they  liked,  and  say  what  they  liked,  snd  do 
what  they  pleased  in  promoting  this  good  cause.  Not  only  was  that  the 
case  in  Dublin,  but  in  all  the  great  towns.  One  of  the  Mission  clergy- 
men in  the  western  part  of  Q^way  told  him  that  wherever  he  went  ht 
always  found  an  opening  for  a  simple  statement  of  the  Qospel  meaiags 
among  his  Boman  Catholic  parishioners.  He  believed  that  there  hsd 
been  a  great  shaking  going  on,  and  that  in  Qod's  own  time  the  bsrvest 
would  be  reached.  There  were  great  necessities,  iwhich  seemed  to  be 
threefold  :  first  sympathy,  then  substance,  then  spirituality." 


byGooglc 


TB£  iJJTI-PAFAL  AOITATIOH  IH  TTALI.  241 

UL— THB  ANTI-PAPAL  AGITATION  Df  ITALY. 

ACT  Tmfortuiuite  strife  has  broken  out  is  Rome,  It  dates  from  the 
duturbaim  which  occnrred  on  the  night  of  the  13th  of  Jol^,  when 
the  body  of  Pins  IX.  waa  removed  from  St  Peter's  for  intenuent 
in  the  Basilica  of  San  Lorenzo,  and  it  ia  triaagnlar  in  its  nature.  The 
three  parties  engaged  are  (1.)  the  Pope  and  the  partisans  of  the  Vatican, 
(2.)  the  small  party  of  riotera  who  auailed  the  funeral  eor^ge  and  their 
syrapathisers,  and  (3.)  the  Ooremment  of  King  Hnmbert,  who  wish  to 
do  justice  and  nphold  the  law.  As  pacific  intermediaries  the  OoTern- 
ment  attract  and  receire  abuse  from  both  aides,  and  their  position 
is  thna  made  enfficiently  emharrasaing.  Immediately  after  the  disturb- 
ance in  qneetion  the  OoTemment  pat  the  law  in  operation  against  the 
distorbera  of  the  peace  and  secnred  their  pnniflhment.  Since  then  they 
have  prohibited  meetings  oonvened  for  the  purpose  of  expressing  approval 
of  the  disturbance ;  and  on  Sunday  last  tiiey  interrapted  a  meeting  at 
wluch  it  ia  B^  4000  persons  were  present,  and  where  it  was  proposed 
to  carry  a  resolntion  demanding  the  abolition,  of  the  law  of  gnaranteea. 
So  far  their  interference  with  tiie  anti-Papal  demonatratora  bos  been  at 
once  firm  and  judicious.  While  a  minimum  amomit  of  irritation  has 
been  offered  to  the  agitators,  disorder  has  been  repressed,  and  the  power 
as  well  as  the  desire  of  the  QoTemment  to  maintain  the  agreement  for 
the  protection  of  the  Pope  have  been  fully  vindicated. 

'Th»  Vatican,  however,  ahows  no  gratitude.  On  the  contrary,  it  is 
petsistently  minimising,  if  not  ignoring,  the  efforts  of  the  Qovemment  to 
preserve  peace  and  to  allay  excitement,  and  it  ia  sa  persistently  magnify- 
ing the  character  and  importance  of  the  anti-Papal  agitation.  The 
demonstration  on  Sunday — the  largest,  perhaps,  of  the  kind  yet  held — 
was  in  no  small  meaanre  the  outcome  of  a  gntuitoos  provocation  o^red 
by  the  Vatican  on  the  preceding  Thursday.  On  that  day  tiie  Pope 
summoned  his  Cardinals  to  his  presence  and  delivered  an  fdlocution,  in 
which  he  taught  hb  venerable  brethren  to  regard  the  incident  of  the 
ISth  of  July  as  an  insult  offered  to  his  great  predecessor  and  an  ontrage 
committed  on  the  dignity  of  the  Pontificate,  He  ledescribed  in  highly 
soisational  langnage  the  passage  of  the  funeral  procesaion  and  the 
opposition  it  euconntered.  "From  the  very  beginning  of  the  religions 
accompaniment  (he  said),  a  handful  of  noted  miscreants  disturbed  the 
sad  ceremony  with  riotous  cries.  Gradually  increasing  in  number  and 
boldness,  they  redoubted  the  clamour  and  tumult;  they  insulted  the 
most  holy  things;  saluted  with  hisses  and  contumely  persons  of  the 
highest  respectability ;  and  with  a  threatening  and  contemptuous  aspect 
they  sarrounded  the  funeral  eortigf,  dealing  blows  and  throwing  stones 
at  them.  Uoreover,  what  even  bnrbariana  would  not  have  dared  they 
dared,  not  respecting  even  the  remains  of  the  Holy  Pontiff;  for  not  only 
did  they  imprecate  the  name  of  Pius  IX.,  hat  they  threw  stones  at  the 
funeral  car  which  carried  the  corpse,  and  more  than  once  was  the  cry 
raised  to  throw  away  the  ashes  unburied.  Thronghout  all  the  long  way,  - 
and  for  the  space  of  two  hours,  the  indecent  spectacle  lasted,  and  if  they 
did  not  commit  greater  excesses,  the  merit  ia  due  to  the  long-suffering  ^ 
those  who,  although  provoked  by  every  violence  and  wantonness,  pre- 
ferred to  resign  themseives  to  the  insults  rather  than  permit  their  pions 
office  to  be  saddened  by  more  mournful  scenes."  But  he  made  no 
acknowledgment  whatever  of  the  complete  success  with  which  the  officers 


242  THE  ANTI-PAPAL  ASITAtlON  IH  ITALT. 

of  the  law  baffled  tha  efforts  of  the  organiud  "handfol  of  noted  nus- 
oreants "  to  break  np  the  procesiioD,  nor  of  the  ponuhmeDt  af terwaidi 
meted  out  to  the  reckless  and  ahaineless  disturben  of  the  peace.  Hay, 
he  eeemed  rather  to  anggast  that  the  CForertunent — "those  vhose  dot; 
it  is  to  guarantee  the  public  security  " — were  in  league  vlth  the  "  nut- 
oreanta ; "  and  the  conclusion  to  which  he  directed  his  recital  was  that 
the  hard  fate  of  Pius  IX.  is  likewise  the  fate  of  Leo  XIIL— the  head  of 
the  Catholic  Churob  is  a  piisoner  in  his  palace.  "  If  the  removal  of  tba 
ashes  of  Pins  IX.  gave  cause  for  luch  unworthy  distntbaucea  and  indt 
serious  tumults,  who  could  give  warranty  that  the  audaci^  of  the  wicked 
would  not  break  out  into  the  same  excesses  when  they  saw  ua  pass  along 
the  streets  of  Rome  in  a  manner  becoming  our  dignity !  And  especially 
if  they  believed  they  hod  just  motive,  because  we  ourselves,  through  daty, 
went  to  condemn  unjnit  laws  decreed  here  ia  Bome,  or  to  reprove  the 
wickedness  of  any  other  public  act.  Hence  it  ia  more  thau  ever  evident 
that  in  the  present  circumstances  we  cannot  remain  in  Home  othvwiie 
than  as  a  prisoner  iu  the  Vatican. " 

Accordingly,  we  are  told,  the  question  has  been  redisoussed  whether 
the  Pope  should  not  leave  Bome  and  tmusfer  the  headquarters  of  the 
Church  to  some  aofer  apot  where  he  would  enjoy  a  greater  sanae  of 
personal  security  and  a  reasonable  amount  of  personal  liberty.  During 
"the  captivity"  of  Pius  IX.,  it  was  more  than  once  su^ested  thst  a 
suitable  retreat  might  be  found  in  the  island  of  Malta,  and  suffident 
protection  afforded  iu  the  oversight  of  a  Protestant  Power.  The 
saggeation  now  made  is  that  the  Papal  Court  should  be  removed  to 
America.  Neither  of  these  can  be  spoken  of  as  honest  proposals  Tbey 
are  simply  the  outcome  of  a  strategical  device,  intended  to  convey 
to  the  outside  Cathotio  world  an  exaggerated  idea  of  the  distnst 
caused  at  the  Vatican  by  the  withdrawal  of  the  temporal  power,  and  to 
quicken  the  animosity  of  the  faithfnl  against  the  Italian  OovemmenL  It 
may  be  taken  for  granted  that  there  is  no  serious  intention  of  leaving 
Bome.  If  there  was,  the  unjust  and  ungenerous  treatment  of  the  lulian 
Qovernment,  who  so  vigilantly  and  carefully  protect  the  Pope  and  the 
Cardinals,  which  ia  part  of  the  settled  policy  of  the  Vatican,  would  make 
other  Powers,  otherwise  disposed  to  be  friendly,  think  twice  before  they 
offered  an  asylum  to  the  ambulatory  court.  Of  all  the  Ministries  which 
have  held  office  in  Bome  since  the  temporal  sovereignty  was  wrested  from 
the  Pope,  none  of  them  have  failed  in  their  duty  to  the  Vatican.  The 
law  of  guarantees  has  been  nndeviatingly  maintained,  and  the  attitnde  of 
the  Quirinal  has  been  not  merely  respectful  but  kindly,  and  even  affec- 
tionately BolicitouB  for  the  comfort  and  welfare  of  the  Pope  and  his 
Csrdinala.  Aa  we  have  said  before,  no  thanks  have  repaid  these  efforts. 
On  the  contrary,  ibe  only  return  mode  boa  been  persistent  provocation; 
and  it  ia  necessary  to  bear  in  mind  that  while  such  miaconduot  as  that  of 
which  a  few  ultra-foes  of  the  Papacy  were  guilty  on  the  night  of  the  15th 
July  can  never  be  justified,  gratuitous  insult  and  ingratitude  offered  on 
the  part  of  the  Vatican  will  go  far  to  excuse  popular  excess,  Siuce  the 
overthrow  of  the  temporal  power  the  Vatican  has  not  distinguished  itself 
either  as  a  peace-maker  or  a  peace-seeker,  but  has  indulged  in  language 
regarding  tiie  Government  who  protect  it  which,  if  used  by  aoy  secular 
Power,  would  inevitably  have  been  constinied  and  accepted  as  A  declare 
tioD  of  war, — Dailf  Jievieu.  C   \  -xtlc 


TBB  JESUITS  IS  AlflBICA.  243 

IV— THE  JESUITS  IN  AMEEICA. 
Bt  Paoioh  Chtsioty. 

TT7HEN  in  1852  it  becanie  evideat  that  mj  plan  of  CoimiDg  a  colon;  of 
Vy  Catholic  French  CanaduuiB  ou  the  fertile  plains  of  Illinoia  was  to 
be  k  sacceu,  D'Arcy  U'Gee,  then  editor  of  the  Frteman't  Jour- 
nal, the  official  paper  of  the  Romau  Catholic  Bishop  of  New  York,  wrote 
me  to  know  tnj  Tiews ;  and  he  immediately  deteimined  to  put  himself  at 
the  head  of  a  similar  enterprise  in  favour  of  the  Irish  Boman  Catholica. 
He  pubUahed  seTeral  able  articles  to  show  that  the  Irish  people,  with  few 
exceptions,  were  demoralised,  degraded,  and  kept  poor  around  their  grog- 
genes,  and  how  they  would  thrive  and  become  respectable  and  rich  if  they 
could  be  induced  to  exchange  their  city  grogshops  and  low  saloons  for 
the  fertile  lands  of  the  West.  Through  his  influence  a  large  assembly, 
principally  composed  of  priests,  to  which  I  was  invited,  met  at  BuSalo  in 
the  spring  of  1863.  But  what  was  his  dis^ipoiatment  when  he  saw 
that  the  greater  part  of  those  priests  were  sent  by  the  bishops  of  the 
Umted  States  to  oppose  and  defeat  his  plans  1  He  vainly  spoke  with  the 
most  burning  eloquence  for  the  support  of  his  pet  scheme.  The  nu^ority 
coldly  answered  lum  :  We  are  determined,  like  you,  to  take  possession  of 
the  United  States  and  rule  them ;  but  we  cannot  do  that  except  by  act- 
ing secretly,  and  making  use  of  the  utmost  wisdom.  If  our  plans  are 
known  they  will  surely  be  defeated.  What  does  a  skilful  general  do 
when  he  wants  to  conquer  a  country  1  Does  he  scatter  his  soldiers  over 
the  farm  lands  and  spend  their  time  and  energies  in  ploughing  the  fields 
and  sowing  the  grain  1  No  1  He  keeps  tbem  well  united  around  his 
banners,  and  marches  at  their  head  to  the  conquest  of  the  strongholds — 
the  rich  and  powerful  cities.  The  farming  countries  then  submit  and 
become  the  price  of  the  victory  without  moving  a  finger  to  subdue  them, 
go  it  is  with  ns.  Silently  and  patiently  we  must  pass  our  Irish  Boman 
CUhulics  in  the  great  cities  of  the  United  States,  remembering  that  the 
vote  of  one  poor  journeyman,  even  though  he  be  covered  with  rags,  has 
as  much  weight  in  the  scale  of  power  as  the  millionaire  Astor,  and  that 
if  we  have  two  votes  against  his  one,  he  will  become  as  powerless  as  an 
oyster.  Let  us,  then,  multiply  our  votes ;  let  us  call  our  poor  but  &ith- 
ful  Irish  Catholics  from  every  comer  of  the  world,  and  gather  them  in 
tiui  very  hearts  of  those  prond  citadels  which  the  Yankees  are  so  r^idly 
building  under  the  names  of  Washington,  Kew  York,  Boston,  Chicago, 
Buffalo,  Albany,  Troy,  &c  Under  the  shadow  of  those  great  cities  tiie 
Americans  consider  Uiemselves  as  a  giant  and  unconquerable  rac&  They 
look  upon  the  Irish  Catholics  with  the  utmost  contempt,  as  only  fit  to 
dig  their  canals,  sweep  their  streets,  and  work  in  kitchens.  Let  no  one 
airoke  those  sleeping  lions  to-day  ;  let  us  pray  Qod  that  they  may  sleep 
and  dresm  their  sweet  dreams  a  few  years  more.  How  their  awakening 
will  be  sad,  when,  with  our  outnumbering  votes,  we  will  turn  them  all 
for  ever  from  every  position  of  hononr,  power,  and  profit  I  What  vrill 
those  hypocritical  sons  and  daughters  of  the  fanatical  Pilgrim  Pathen 
say  when  not  a  single  judge,  not  a  single  teacher,  not  even  a  single 
policeman,  will  be  elected  If  he  be  not  a  devoted  Irish  Catholic  t  What 
will  those  so-called  giants  thiuk  and  say  of  their  matchless  shrewdness 
and  ability  when  not  a  ungle  senator  or  member  of  Congreas  will  be. 


244  TOE  JXBUITS  IN  AMIKIGi. 

chosen  if  he  be  not  eubmitted  to  oar  E0I7  Father  the  Pope !  What  & 
Bad  fignra  those  Protestant  T&nkees  will  cat  when  we  will  not  only  elect 
the  Preudent,  bnt  fill  and  conunand  the  aimiea,  man  the  navy,  aod  keep 
in  ooT  hands  the  key  of  the  public  treasure.  It  will  then  be  time  for  oar 
faithfnl  Irish  people  to  give  up  their  grogshope  to  become  the  Judges  uid 
goremors  of  Uie  land.  Then  onr  poor  and  hamble  mechanioa  will  lesve 
th^  damp  ditches  and  canals  to  nila  the  cities  in  all  their  departments 
— ^ftora  the  stately  mansioa  of  the  mayor  to  the  more  hambl«^  thoagh 
not  lees  noble,  position  of  school  teacher.  Then,  yes,  then,  we  will  role 
the  United  States,  and  lay  them  at  the  feet  of  the  Vicar  of  Jesns  Christ, 
that  he  may  pnt  an  end  to  their  gonileas  system  of  education,  and  sweep 
away  those  impious  laws  of  liberty  of  conscience  which  are  an  inanlt  to 
Qodand  man. 

Poor  D'Arcy  M'Oee  was  left  almoat  alone  when  the  votes  were  given. 
From  that  time  the  Catholic  priests,  with  the  most  admirable  ability,  have 
fathered  their  Irish  legions  into  the  great  cities  of  the  United  States,  and 
the  Americans  must  be  very  blind  indeed  if  they  do  not  see  that  the  day 
.is  very  near  when  the  Jesuits  will  rale  their  cities  from  the  magnificent 
Whitehonse  of  Washington  to  the  humblest  civil  and  militaiy  department 
of  this  vast  Republic 

Tbej  are  already  the  maaten  of  New  York,  Baltimore,  Chicago,  St, 
Paul,  Milwaukee,  SL  Louis,  New  Orleans,  Cincinnati,  San  IVaacisco  I 
Yee,  Sui  Frandsco;  the  rich,  the  beautiful,  the  great  Qneoi  of  the 
West,  is  in  the  hands  of  the  Jesuits  1  From  the  very  first  days  of  the 
discovery  of  the  gold  mines  of  California,  the  Jesuite  got  the  hope  of 
becoming  the  maetera  of  thoee  inexliaaatible  treasures,  and  they  lud 
their  plaoB  with  the  most  admirable  ability  to  succeed. 

They  saw,  at  first,  that  the  immense  m^ority  of  the  lucky  miners  of 
every  creed  and  nation  were  going  back  home  as  soon  as  they  had 
enough  to  secure  an  honourable  comfort  to  their  familiee.  It  became, 
then,  evident  that  of  those  multitudes  which  the  thirst  for  gold  bad 
brought  from  every  country  of  Europe  and  America,  and  even  Asia,  not 
one  in  fifty  would  fix  their  homes  in  San  Francisco,  and  become  her 
dtixms.  The  Jesuits  saw  at  a  glance,  then,  that  if  they  could  persnade 
the  Irieh  Catholics  to  remain  and  settle,  they  would  soon  be  the  masters 
and  the  rulen  of  that  gold  city,  whose  future  is  so  bright  and  so  great. 
And  that  scheme,  worked  day  and  night  with  the  utmost  peneverance 
and  wisdom,  has  been  orowned  with  a  perfect  success. 

When,  with  few  exceptions,  the  lucky  fVenchman  who  had  become 
wealthy  was  going  back  to  his  "  Belle  France  ",with  a  cheerful  heart ;  and 
when  the  intelligent  German,  the  industrious  Scotchman,  the  ehrewd 
Kew  Yorker  and  New  England  diggers,  or  the  honest  Canadian,  suddenly 
made  rich,  were  gladly  bidding  an  eternal  farewell  to  San  Francisco,  to 
go  and  live  happily  in  the  dear  old  home,  the  Irish  Catholics  were  taught 
to  consider  San  FraDuseo  as  their  promised  laud 

The  consequence  is,  that  where  yon  find  only  a  few  American,  Qerman, 
Scotch  or  English  nullionalres  in  San  Francisco,  yon  find  more  than  fifty 
IriflhCatbolicmillionairesin  that  city.  The  richest  bank  of  San  Fnn- 
Cisco,  Nevada  Bank,  is  in  their  hands ;  and  bo  are  all  the  street  ear  rail- 
roads.  The  principal  offices  of  the  city  are  filled  with  Irish  Bomaa 
Catholics  ;  almost  ^  of  the  police  is  composed  of  the  same  class,  as  well 
as  the  volunteer  militaty  association.    Their  compact  unity  in  the  hsLuds 


THE  JESUTTB  IS  AH2BICA.  245 

of  the   Jeanit^  with,  their  enonnoos  wealth,  nukes  them  ftlmost   the 
saprems  nusters  of  th«  minei  of  California  and  Nevada. 

When  one  knows  the  absolnte  and  abject  snbtnifisioii  of  the  Irish  Romfin 
Catholics,  rich  or  poor,  to  Uieir  priest*— how  the  mind,  the  soul,  the  will, 
the  conscience,  ore  fiimly  and  irreTocably  tied  to  the  feet  of  their  priests — 
he  can  easily  tmderstand  that  ths  Jesoits  of  California  form  one  of  the 
rictMst  and  meet  powerful  corporatioDS  the  world  has  ever  seen. 

It  is  known  hj  every  one  here  that  those  fifty  Irish  Catholic  million- 
air«B,  with  their  myruids  of  employees,  are,  through  tiieir  wives  and  by 
tbemselves,  continually  at  the  feet  oi  the  Jesuits,  vho  here,  more  than  in 
any  other  place,  really  swim  in  a  golden  sea. 

Nobody,  il  he  be  not  a  Roman  Catholic,  or  one  of  those  Bo-called  Fro- 
testftnta  who  give  their  daughters  and  their  sons  to  the  nnna  and  the 
JesTuts  to  be  educated,  hss  mnob  hope  of  having  a  locrative  or  honourable 
position  in  San  Francisco. 

Entirely  given  to  quench  their  thirst  for  gold,  the  Americana  of  San 
Francisco,  with  few  exceptions,  do  not  pay  any  attention  to  the  dark 
cloud  which  is  rising  at  the  liorizon  of  their  country.  Though  it  is  visible 
that  that  cloud  is  filled  with  rivers  of  blood  and  teaiu,  ^ey  let  the  cloud 
grow  and  rise  without  even  caring  how  they  will  escape  from  the  impend- 
ing hnnicaue. 

It  does  not  take  a  long  reudence  in  San  IVancisco  to  see  that  the 
Jeauite  have  chosen  this  city  for  their  citadel  on  this  continenb  Their 
immense  treasures  give  them  a  power  which  may  be  called  irresistible  in 
a  eountiy  where  gold  is  everytlung. 

It  is  to  Sao  Francisco  that  yon  must  come  to  have  an  idea  of  the 
Dumber  of  secret  and  powerful  oiganisatians  with  which  the  Church  of 
Borne  prepares  herself  far  the  impending  conflict,  through  which  she 
hopes  to  destroy  the  system  of  education  and  every  vestige  of  human 
rights  and  libertiea  in  the  United  States,  as  she  has  repeatedly  and 
bravely  boasted  of  it  in  her  most  popular  organs.  I  might  give  hundreds 
of  tiiese  extracts ;  but,  to  be  brief,  I  will  give  only  two : — 

"The  Catholic  Ohnrch  numbers  one-third  of  the  Amerioao  people,  and 
if  ita  membership  shall  increase  for  the  next  thirty  years  as  it  has  for  the 
thirty  years  past,  in  1900  Rome  will  have  a  majority,  and  be  bound  to 
take  this  country  and  keep  it.  Tbere^  ere  long,  to  be  a  State  religion 
in  this  country,  and  that  State  leligian  is  to  be  Roman  Catholic.  The 
Boman  Catholic  is  to  wield  his  vote  for  the  purpose  of  securing  Catholic 
aicendancy  in  this  conntry.  All  legislators  must  be  governed  by  the  will 
of  God,  nnerringly  indicated  by  the  Pope.  Education  moat  be  conducted 
by  Ca^olic  anthorities,  and  under  education  the  opinions  of  the  indi- 
lidnal  and  the  utterances  of  the  press  are  included.  Many  opinions  are 
to  be  punished  by  the  secular  arm,  under  the  authority  of  the  Church, 
even  to  war  and  bloodshed." — Calholie  World,  Joly  1S70. 

"While  the  State  hss  righte,  she  has  them  only  in  virtue  and  by  per- 
mi^on  of  the  superior  authority,  and  that  authority  can  only  be  expressed 
thtongb  the  Church.  FrotestantiBm  of  every  form  has  not,  and  never  can 
have,  any  right  where  Catholicity  has  triumphed,  and  therefore  we  lose 
the  breath  we  expend  in  declaiming  against  bigotry  and  intolerance,  and 
in  fivour  of  religious  liberty,  or  the  right  of  any  man  to  be  of  any  retigion 
as  best  pleases  him.''~Ca^t<;  Seview,  July  1870. 
In  order  to  mwe  easily  drill  the  Roman  Catholics  and  piepars  them  forr 


246  THE  BOUIBH  PEIEST8  OV  IBBLAKD. 

tba  impending  conflict,  the  Jesoita  have  organiKd  them  into  a  gnat 
nnmber  of  secret  Bodeties,  the  principal  of  which  ere — Ancient  Order  of 
Hibernians,  Irish  American  Society,  Knights  of  St.  Patrick,  St  Patrick's 
Cadets,  St.  Patrick  Mutual  Alliance,  Apostles  of  Liberty,  Benevolent 
Sons  of  the  Emerald  Isle,  Knighta  of  Sc  Peter,  Knights  of  the  Rod 
Branch,  Knights  of  ColnmbkiU. 

Almost  all  these  secret  associations  are  military  one&  They  have  their 
headquarters  in  San  Francisco,  but  their  rank  and  flle  are  scattered 
all  over  the  United  States.  Tbej  nnmber  700,000  soldiers,  who,  under 
the  name  of  United  Statee  Volunteer  Militia,  are  ofQcered  by  the  moat 
skillad  generals  and  ofGcera  of  the  Republic  Por  it  is  a  fact,  to  which  the 
Protestant  Americans  do  not  sufficiently  pay  attention,  that  the  Jesuits 
have  been  shrewd  enough  to  have  a  vast  minority  of  Roman  Catholic 
generals  and  officers  to  command  the  armies  and  man  the  navy  of  the 
United  States. 

Who  will  be  able  to  stand  agunst  a  power  supported  by  700,000 
soldiers,  well  drilled,  armed  with  the  best  modern  arms,  ofEcerad  by  the 
most  skilful  military  men  of  the  country,  and  whose  treasurers  will  not 
only  have  the  keys  of  this  vast  Republic,  but  who  will  be,  in  great  part, 
the  maeteig  of  the  untold  millions  dug  out  in  the  mountains  of  California 
and  Nevada  } 

And  that  you  may  know  the  Christian  feelings  of  the  Jesuits  of  San 
Francisco  towards  England,  I  send  you  here  an  extract  of  the  address  of 
the  Bey.  Father  Rooney,  last  St.  Patrick's  Day : — 

"Irish  Catholics,  trust  your  priests,  as  you  ever  have  as  a  nation  ;  and 
when  the  propitious  moment  comes  to  settle  the  accounts  with  bmtal  old 
England,  the  murderer  of  your  priests  and  forefathers,  the  muiderons 
despoiler  of  your  sanctuaries,  the  pilferer  of  your  possessions,  and  ths 
starrer  of  your  people,  those  priests  will  bless  the  sword  that  you  use, 
that  it  may  cut  more  keenly ;  the  buUet,  that  it  may  perforate  more 
deeply;  and  your  hands,  that  they  may  wield  the  weapon  the  more 
powerfully;  and  your  nerves,  that  yon  may  the  more  steadily  avenge 
your  injured  mother  and  your  noble  ancestors.  Never  trust  an  enemy 
that  has  deceived  as  so  often  as  England,  and  violated  every  treaty  made 
with  ns.  You  may  expect  nothing  from  her  except  throngh  the  cannon's 
roar,  the  whizzing  bullets,  and  the  flashing  scimitar.  But  let  us  be  bui« 
that  wo  are  ready  and  well  prepared  for  the  fray." — CkruHan  ColotiiH, 
Addmds,  27th  May  1881. 


v.— THE  ROMISH  PRIESTS  OF  IRELAND :  THEIR  AIMS 
AND  CONDUCT  HALF  A  CENTURY  AGO. 

FROM  one  of  a  series  of  papers  on  the  state  of  Ireland,  contribated  by 
an  Irish  correspondent  to  the  SeoUith  Guardian  in  1835,  we  make 
the  fallowing  extracts,  which  have  a  relation  to  the  questions  of  the 
present  moment  almost  as  dose  as  they  bad  to  those  of  the  time  of  their 
original  publication,  and  from  which  also  it  clearly  appears  that  the  pre- 
sent state  of  things  in  Ireland  is  to  be  regarded  as  the  fruit  of  the  teach- 
ing and  influence  of  the  Boniish  clergy  throughout  a  long  period. 

"  The  Catholic*  members,  and  Mr.  O'Connell  at  their  bead,  try  to  per- 

•  HwB  ind  elievhen  In  thets  exCrtcta  we  give  this  word  u  we  flod  it,  alChoneh 

we  do  not  oar*dv«s  belier*  it  proper  to  nsa  It  in  ipedal  appUBation  to  the  Church  of 


THE  BOHISH  PBI£STS  OS  ISlOiAKD.  247 

BQxde  lU  that  nothing  can  be  more  benign  and  frntemiil  than  the  present 
spirit  of  the  Roman  Catholic  CborclL  .  .  .  But  every  day  and  every 
honr  givea  the  lie  to  these  aeaertiotiB.  Why,  their  whule  rdigiou  is  full 
of  denanciations  against  heretics.  There  ia  not  s  catechism  or  a  sermon 
irhich  does  not  point  them  out  as  a  horror  and  a  woniing  to  the  true  sons 
of  the  ChnrcL  Xot  a  Mr.  Burke  rises  at  her  altar  that  does  not  mark 
them  with  the  finger  of  reprobation.  '  Boys  1 '  said  that  reverend  gentle- 
man, in  one  of  his  burets  of  triumpli  in  his  cliapel, '  Boys  I  the  tottering 
fabric  of  heresy  is  falling,  and  this  Catholic  Church  rising  in  glory.  Ire- 
land was  once  Catholic ;  it  shall  be  Catholic  again.'  It  is  true  that 
lately  there  has  transpired  a  fact  of  which  we  were  kept  in  profound 
ignorance — that,  while  the  Catholic  bishops  of  Ireland  were  Bssnring  na 
that  their  religloii  was  changed,  they  were  all  the  while  reading  among 
their  clergy,  and  inculcaUng  on  them  as  theology, a  book*  containing  the 
veij  doctrines  of  persecution  and  extermination  of  heretics  in  all  their 
rigour.  This  is,  however,  but  a  strong  proof  of  a  fact  which  requires 
no  proof  at  alL  Go  among  the  lower  orders  of  Catholics  in  any 
coQQtry  and  yon  will  see  the  real  spirit  of  their  religion.  It  ia  of 
little  moment  what  the  priests  tell  vt,  the  question  is  what  they  tell 
their  people;  and  if  we  would  know  this,  we  must  know  what  their 
people  believe.  In  all  Catholic  countries  the  lower  ordera  believe  they 
Khow  their  love  for  the  Church  by  hatred  of  heretica.  It  ia  so  in 
Spun  and  Portugal.  It  is  so  ia  Italy;  the  lazsaroni  of  Naples  are  the 
fiercest  bigots.  It  is  so  in  Ireland.  Every  oath  by  which  the  lower 
Olden  associate  themselves  together,  whether  it  be  under  the  name  of 
Ribbonmen  or  Wliitefeet,  is  one  binding  tbem  to  exterminate  the  Pro- 
testants. Live,  therefore,  as  these  may,  peacefully,  blamelessly,  they  can- 
not be  safe,  for  they  are  Protestants,  they  dwell  among  Catholice,  and 
therefore  are  they  the  objects  of  anaUiema  by  the  Church  snd  of  hatred 
hj  the  people.  Here  is  the  Whitefeet  oath,  and  a  similar  oath  is  taken 
t^  all  the  Ribbon  associations,  which  have  existed  for  above  half  a  cen- 
tuiy : — '  Never  to  spare,  but  to  persevere  and  wade  knee-deep  in  Orange 
blood ;  not  to  serve  the  King  unless  compelled ;  and  when  the  day  comes, 
to  fi^t  and  wade  knee-deep  in  the  oppressors'  blood ; '  and  '  that  neither 
the  groans  of  men  nor  the  moana  of  women  shall  daunt  him,  for  the 
ingratitude  shown  to  his  brothers  of  the  Catholic  Church.* 

"  Such  is  the  oath  of  the  Catholic  asBOciatioiis  ;  and  to  give  it  greater 
■tgnificancy,  it  is  established  in  the  same  evidence  (before  the  Committee 
of  1832)  that  the  priests  of  Queen's  County  never  interfered  with  the 
Whitefeet,  until  (says  one  witness)  they  saw  that  these  associations  were 
sapping  tiieir  authority ;  that  tbe  priests  in  the  diocese  of  Down  and 
Connor  refused  to  interfere  with  the  Ribbon  associations,  and  connived 
at  them.  Mr.  Cioly  charges  the  priests  with  sanctioning  these  associa- 
tions. It  is  not  BUrpriaing  that  such  hatred  of  Protestants  exists,  when 
Archbishop  Murray  teUa  us  that  they,  the  Catholic  clergy,  prohibit  and 
dissolve  all  marriages  of  Catholics  with  Protestants,  thereby  holding  out 
Protestant  blood  as  alyured  and  tiunted.  The  people  are  not  slow  to  shed 
it— to  dip  their  hands  in  the  blood  thus  cursed  by  their  Church.  The 
Ribbonmen's  oath  is,  *  to  appear  in  a  court  of  justice,  and  swear,  if  neces- 
sary, for  the  protection  of  Ribboumen ;  aud  whenever  occasion  requires, 
tovntlk  ia  the  blood  of  the  heretical  class.'  ...  In  every  movement,  the 
•Dons'  ■' Theologr,"  snd  the  "Appondix"  tolk  _^ 


248  TUC  B01U8H  PRIESTS  OF  IRELAND. 

ProteetantB  htb  tlie  first  object  of  attack.  .  .  .  Iq  Kilkenny,  in  1830, 
aroBe  at  Caatlecomer  the  aseBmblogee  ag.imst  tithes.  The  priests  headed 
these,  and  tbs  Catholic  schoolmasters  led  the  afTraj,  in  vbich  Eevenl 
persons  were  mnrdered.  This  excitement  then  settled  down,  saya  Major- 
General  Crawford,  into  an  attack  on  the  Protestanta.  '  The  people  fired 
at  them  frequently,  some  at  their  work,  and  others  coming  from  diTJne 
worship.  The  Protestants  employed  by  the  gentlemen  of  the  county  have 
been  attempted  to  be  mnrdered ;  some  unfortunate  wretches  bave  been 
actually  murdered,  one  at  the  collieries;  another  was  attempted  to  be 
murdered  near  Coolc&llen ;  another  was  fired  at  coming  from  chureb; 
three  were  fired  at  in  their  fields  when  at  their  woi^ ;  another  at  his  own 
door,  and  another  on  the  bridge  of  Caatlecomer.'  Well  might  the 
witness  infer  that  it  was  their  object  to  expel  the  Protestants  from  the 
country.  In  Queen's  County,  says  Mr.  Dupard,  there  Is  a  strong  feeling 
against  the  Protestants.  Out  of  Queen's  County  the  Protestants  have 
emigrated  in  great  numbers,  aays  another  witness.  They  haye  fled  from 
a  Catholic  soil,  which  they  find  thirsts  for  their  blood.  In  the  county  of 
Waterford  {I  give  a  specimen  of  one  ef  a  thousand  cases),  an  Irish 
clergyman  from  London  preached  in  a  bam  to  fifty  or  sixty  OathoUc\ 
He  preached  no  controveny.  He  has  no  taste  for  aontrorersy.  He 
made  no  attacks  on  any  creed  ;  his  wish  is  to  preach  bis  own ;  and  lie 
preached  what  be  believed — the  Gospel.  The  people  heard  him  with 
interest.  They  abed  tears,  and  ponred  blessings  on  him.  Tbey  hong 
around  him  as  he  was  leaving  them.  They  asked  him  to  return  to  then). 
The  parish  priest  heard  of  it  He  wrote  to  the  gentleman  who  allowed 
the  use  of  his  bam,  a  Protestant  gentleman,  and  told  him  that  he  would 
denonnce  bim  from  the  altar  unless  he  promised  never  to  lend  his  houMS 
for  such  purposes  again.  He  read  from  the  altar  the  names  of  the  fifty 
individuals  who  were  thus  won  by  the  preaching  of  truth,  and  be  forbade 
any  Catholic  to  hold  any  intercourse  with  them.  They  were  all  strtpt  of 
their  trade  and  livelihood,  and  have  been  compelled  to  seek  employmeiit 
elsewhere.  The  island  of  Achill  was  left  unTisited  by  any  minister. 
Religion  was  not  introduced  because  the  people  were  too  few  to  offer  any 
attractions  to  its  ministers.  No  priest  had  set  his  foot  on  it.  A  Bible 
miasionary,  Mr.  Nangle,  went  there  last  year  to  preach  the  Qospel.  He 
was  successful.  The  people  cherished  and  loved  him.  Tbey  profited  by 
his  teaching,  and  tbey  valued  it  No  sooner  was  this  known  to  the 
priests  on  tbe  mainland,  than  they  tent  some  of  their  pariabionen,  tnuned 
up  in  tbe  doctrines  of  persecution,  and  they  attacked  and  stoned  Mr. 
Nangle,  and  hunted  bim  out  of  the  island. 

"  Hear  Mr.  Inglia,  a  Liberal  and  a  Whig ;  '  I  entertain  no  doubt  that 
tbe  disorders  wAie&  originate  tn  hatred  of  Protettantiam,  have  been 
increased  by  the  Maynooth  education  of  the  Catholic  priesthood.  It 
is  the  Maynooth  priest  who  is  tbs  agitating  priest;  and  if  the 
foreign-educated  priest  be  a  more  liberal-minded  man,  less  a  zealot, 
tmd  leu  a  hater  of  Proteitaniiim  than  it  eotuitUnt  vith  the  pTtti*t 
tpirit  of  CathoUeuM  m  Irtland,  straightway  an  assistant,  red-hot  from 
Maynooth,  is  appointed  to  tbe  parish.  In  no  country  in  Europe,— 
no,  not  even  in  Spain, — is  tbe  spirit  of  Popery  so  intensely  aiitiPro- 
teatant  as  in  Irelutd.  And  yet  it  is  this  spirit  which  is  burning  hot  ti 
fire  through  ftll  the  parishes  of  this  wretched  conntty,  and  to  this  hot  firs 
are  all  unhappy  Protestants  subjected.'  ^ 

D5,l,r..cb,.GOOglC 


THB  B0MI8H  PBI&STS  OF  IRELAND.  249 

"  I  am  far  from  admiring  political  associatioDS.  The  Orange  assoda- 
tioDs  of  laat  ceatarr  I  joined  with  many  others  in  reprobating.  .  .  .  But 
the  inquiry  which  in  this  seBsion  Mr.  Shiel  carried  into  Orange  lodges 
has  exhibited  their  real  cauae&  In  Ulster,  after  raising  local  fauds  from 
1760  to  1780,  in  1784  the  Catholics  combined  and  began  to  persecnte 
the  Frotestanta.  la  1790  they  attacked  them  iu  order  to  deprive  them 
of  their  arms,  nnder  the  name  of  Defenders;  and  hence  sprang  np  a  rival 
aKOciatiou  of  Protestants  under  the  name  of  Peop-of-Day  Boye,  un- 
justiSable  in  their  conduct,  but  called  into  existence  by  Boman  Catholic 
persecntioa.  And  so  allied  were  these  violent  Catholic  associations  with 
their  own  olergy,  that  in  1793,  when  Dr.  Troy  and  the  Roman  Cathotio 
clergy  interfered,  the  Defenders  became  tranquil.  The  United  Irishmen 
under  Wolfe  Tone  tried  for  a  short  time  to  draw  both  Frot«stants  and 
CatLolicB  into  a  combination  of  treason.  But  when  that  failed,  the  Catho- 
ItOB  again  retamed  to  their  attadcs  on  Protestants ;  and  so  inoeeaant  and 
releutlesB  was  their  persecntion, — attacking  them  in  their  houses,  on  the 
road,  at  markets,  so  that  no  man's  life  was  safe  nor  his  family  at  peace, 
— that  the  Protestants  tbrew  UiemselveB  into  Orange  associations  to 
protect  their  property  and  lives.  The  result  of  this  union  has  been  far 
from  unmixed  good.  Much  evil  has  attended  it, — disorderly  meetings, 
violent  processions,  oocaaional  disturbances.  Bat  in  comparison  with 
the  evil  against  which  it  waa  a  protection,  these  are  insigniScant.  It 
preserved  the  lives  and  properties  of  the  Protestants  of  Ulster  by  unit- 
ing them  in  a  strong  body,  withont  which  they  would  have  been  run 
down  and  driven  out  in  detail.  The  proof  of  the  advantage  is,  that 
Ulster,  with  ail  its  Orange  disorders,  has  had  since  that  time  no  Insurrec- 
tion Acta  or  Peace  Preservation  Acts,  which  have  been  applied  to  every 
other  part  of  Ireland.  The  proof  of  the  necessity  we  find,  in  addition  to 
what  we  have  stated,  in  the  testimony  of  Dr.  li'Uevin,  a  United  Irish- 
man and  a  Roman  Catholic,  who  was  examined  in  1796.  'How  can 
yon  account,'  he  is  asked,  '  for  the  cmeltiea  lately  exercised  by  the  rebels 
on  the  FrotestantsT'  'If  the  Directory  could  have  prevented  it  I  believe 
they  would ;  but  the  lower  orders  of  Catholics  consider  Protestants  and 
English  settlers  as  synonymouB,  and  as  theii  natural  enemy.'  Now,  let 
us  remember  that  these  associations,  so  furious  against  Protestants,  were 
under  the  control  of  the  priests.  Not  a  Ribbonman  lives  but  all  his 
operadons  are  known  in  confession  to  the  priest,  and  they,  says  a 
witness,  '  are  the  chief  advisers  or  consulters  of  these  bodies.'  What  the 
Proteetants,  therefore,  had  to  feel  were  the  vindictive  passions  of  the 
peasantry,  infiamed  by  religious  hatred  and  pointed  at  their  heads  by 
the  priests'  anathemas.  It  was  not  wonderful  that,  where  they  were  suffi- 
ciently numerous,  they  should  unite  to  protect  themselves.  But  years 
elapsed  from  1795,  when  Orange  associations  hod  arisen ;  their  evils  were 
seen,  their  causes  were  forgotten.  All  liberal  men  in  the  cotintry  learned 
to  condemn  them.  I  am  sure  I  speak  their  sentiments,  as  I  do  my  own, 
when  I  say  we  regarded  them  with  aversion.  In  Ireland  many  Pro- 
testants of  sound  principles  abstained  from  joining  them.  In  the  mean- 
time, on  the  part  of  the  Catholics,  or  rather  I  should  say  of  the  Catholic 
priests,  the  efforts  became  bolder  and  more  injurious.  Whatever  was 
the  name  under  which  the  desperate  Catholics  associated,  and  whatever 
was  the  object  of  their  association,  they  always  bound  themselvea  by  the 
anti-Protestant  oath  which  I  have  g^ven  i  and  in  dealing  out  wrong  on 

Cockle 


250  THE  BOUISH  FfiI£fiTB  OF  IBELUiP. 

others,  they  dealt  out  ffrong  hj  the  w»,y  od  those  vhom  all  Cathalin 
hated  or  their  priests  denounced.  The  Proteetanta  were,  therefore,  the 
Bufferera  in  ever;  disorder ;  and  Whitefeet,  Blackfeet,  BibbonmeD,  all 
dealt  a  blow  and  wreaked  vengeance  upon  them.  Hence  emigratwn 
went  on  rapidly  among  them.  La  the  evidence  before  the  eommittee  of 
1825  this  ia  established,  that  in  the  North  of  Ireland  there  had  been  for 
beyond  the  uatnrai  proportion  of  emigrations.  It  was  even  more  so  in 
other  parts  where  Pruteitanta  were  leas  protected.  From  these  qoarteia 
the  stream  of  Protestant  emigration  ran  deeper  and  more  rapidly.  In- 
stead of  wondering  that  the  Protestants  hj  the  last  cenaos  are  found  to 
be  ao  few,  I  wonder  that,  with  these  cauaea  operating  on  them,  ao  many 
of  them  have  been  able  to  endure. 

"But  at  last,  about  four  years  ago  [».«.,  about  18311  the  attacks  on  tha 
Protestants  became  more  concentratfd.  The  older  cLasa  of  priests — tbo 
milder  priests — had  died  out  or  were  removed.  The  hot  tealots,  the 
Uaynooth  priests,  were  now  fixed  over  Ireland.  Three  thousand  fire 
hundred  were,  with  great  influence  and  equal  fury,  blowing  the  red  fire 
of  persecution  strong  upon  the  heada  of  the  victims  who  were  in  tbs 
midst  of  it  These  priests — representing  themselvea,  through  Mr.  Sheil'i 
and  Mr.  O'Connell's  declamations,  as  lambs,  before  Committees  of  Parlia- 
meut — boost  of  their  benign  spirit,  and  then  return  to  their  pBrisbea  to 
goad  the  people  to  a  daily  and  hourly  persecution.  A  Mr.  Bnrke  turned 
Athbey  into  a  scene  of  strife,  in  Castle  Pollard  blew  the  flames  of  varianee. 
In  County  Longford  the  priests  excited  the  people  to  fnry ;  in  Mcatb  the 
prieata  turned  Uie  people  against  the  Protestaot  farmers  ;  in  West  Meath 
tlioy  turned  their  fury  against  Protestant  landholders.  Political  caiuea 
came  to  animate  and  encourage  then.  Catholic  emancipation  gave  them 
a  vast  accession  of  power,  and  made  them  necessary  to  the  political  dem^ 
gogues.  The  prospect  opened  as  tbey  advanced,  and  they  aaw,  iti  the 
words  of  Mr.  Burke,  the  heretical  Church  falling  and  their  own  rising  in 
glory.  Now,  emboldened  by  success,  assured  of  victory,  they  kept  no 
terms  with  the  Protestants ;  whoever  did  not  yield  to  their  orders  wns  de- 
nounced with  fury,  and  their  attacks  became  more  open  and  pointed. 
Hear  the  language  in  which,  at  the  last  election  at  Garlow,  a  priest  from 
his  altar  denounced  an  individual  who  would  not  vote  for  Mr.  O'Con- 
nell's candidates — Messrs.  Baphael  and  Vigors : — '  Do  you  know  who  I 

meani     I  mean  • ,  the  hypocritical  proselyte,  apostate  lick-apittb, 

and  his  father,  4c,     1  say,  ,  you  are  a  detestable,  hypocritical, 

apostate  lick  spittle,  a  ruffian,  and  a  miscreant,  to  be  held  up  by  the  finger 
to  scorn,  and  detestation,  and  contempt ; '  and  every  one  that  does  not 
come  at  once  to  the  poll,  he  declares  to  be  one  who  is  tampering  with  his 
landlord,  a  renegade  and  an  apostate." 


VI.  — LATITUDINARI ANISM. 

THE  Edinburgh  newspapers  of  the  13th  of  August  contain  an  account 
of  the  opening  of  a  Romanist  Chapel  at  Innerleithen,  in  Peebles- 
shire, and  a  long  list  of  Romish  clergy  who  took  part  in  tha  pro- 
ceediaga  or  were  present  on  the  occasion.  On  all  this  we  have  no  remnrk 
to  make.  However  great  an  evil  Romanism  may  be,  it  ia  right  that 
thoee  who  regard  it  as  a  good  thing  should,  on  all  proper  occauons, 
emphasise  their  estimate  of  it,  and  use  all  legitimate  meani  to  .bring  its 


LATITUDnflSIAHISU.  251 

duiDS  before  the  public,  vhom  tbey  ernmeaiiBly  believe  it  to  be  fitt«d  to 
benefit.  But  tbera  is  one  portion  of  the  proceedings  on  which  we  feel 
impelled  to  offer  a  temsrk.  The  report,  -which  ie  apparently  authentic, 
■tates  that  the  following  letter  was  read  in  the  course  of  the  proceedings : — ■ 

"  Manse  of  Tbaquaib,  Sih  Augiut  ISSI. 

"  Rkv.  Dkah  Sir, — If  not  intruding,  I  had  intended  being  present  at 
tb«  opening  of  the  Catholic  chnrch  iu  Innerleithen  next  Thursday.  J 
sincerely  regret  that  it  will  be  ont  of  my  power  to  pay  this  small  mark  of 
respect,  in  coasequenco  of  my  absence  f^m  home. 

"  For  many  genetalions  tho  Catholics  of  the  district  have  worshipped 
io  the  pariah  of  Traquair,  and  I  shall  ever  retain  a  grateful  remembrance 
of  the  courtesy  which  I  have  received  from  them,  and  from  their  respected 
clergyman,  the  Kev.  Mr.  Clapperton  of  Peebles.  The  least  that  I  can  do 
ia  to  ofTer  my  good  wishes  to  my  Roman  Catholic  parishioners,  and  to  all 
tbe  members  of  your  congregation  in  their  new  place  of  worship,  and  to 
express  the  hope  that  tbe  same  kind  feeling  may  always  exist  between  us. 

"  It  appeata  to  me  that  thia  is  not  a  time  for  Christians  to  stand  aloof 
from  one  another  and  enlarge  on  their  little  differences,  when  atheism, 
in  its  most  repalsire  form,  is  openly  patronised  by  our  Parliamentary 
constitnencies,  and  when  loose  opiuiona  are  corrupting  the  lives  of  the 
people  in  certain  sections  of  society. 

"  Catholic  and  Protestant  have  too  long  regarded  each  other  with  un- 
generous suspicion  and  distrust,  and  it  would  be  well  for  our  country 
were  they  to  join  hands  in  maintaining  that  holy  religion  which  is  equally 
dear  to  both. — Believe  me,  yours  with  respect,         Jasdinx  Waij«lo& 
"  The  ReT.  Mr.  Smith,  Innerleithen." 

There  ia  a  very  common  opinion  that  men  like  the  writer  of  this  letter 
are  Jesoita  in  disguise,  who  have  got  admission  into  our  Protestant 
churches  in  the  view  of  being  able  to  do  them  more  injury  by  treachery 
within  thnn  they  could  hope  to  do  by  assaults  from  without  We  have 
not  a  shadow  of  a  su.ipicion  that  thia  idea  is  true  respecting  the  Bev. 
Jardlne  Wallace.  There  is  not  in  all  the  Jesuit  body  a  man  who  would 
have  shown  so  little  tact  and  acted  so  silly  a  part  if  he  Lad  been  com- 
raisBLoned  by  his  superiors  to  carry  out  such  a  design.  Famed  as  the 
Jesuits  are  for  acuteness  and  capacity  of  acting  any  part  or  assuming  any 
character,  we  are  confident  that  there  is  not  one  of  them  who  could  either 
have  conceived  or  acted  ont  the  idea  of  personating  such  a  simpleton  as 
the  writer  of  this  letter.  We  have  a  high  eatimate  of  the  power  of  art, 
hot  it  is  nature  that  we  have  here. 

To  reason  with  a  man  of  the  calibre  of  the  writer  of  this  letter  were  to 
betray  a  degree  of  simplicity  little  less  than  his  own.  Bat  not  to  him, 
bnt  to  others,  we  may  point  oat  the  fallacy  of  confounding  the  kindliness 
and  courtesy  which  we  owe  to  all  men  with  tbe  patronage  of  their 
opinions  and  congratnlations  on  their  obtaining  facilities  for  the  propaga- 
tion of  these  opinions.  It  has  been  the  lot  of  the  present  writer  to  be 
brought  into  association  in  many  ways  with  heathens  and  Mohammedans. 
He  has  endeavoured  to  treat  them  with  kindness  and  courtesy,  as  well  as 
with  unimpeachable  integrity.  In  so  far  as  he  has  succeeded  in  this,  be 
baa  done  what  was  rigbt.  In  so  far  as  he  has  failed,  he  has  done  what 
was  wrong.     Bat  would  he  hare  dona  the  right  or  the  wrong  bad  be 


25S  LATrrDDlMAKIANISM. 

aeaisted  at  tbeir  vonhip,  and  offered  bis  congratulations  on  the  adTanca- 
ment  of  tlieir  religious  cause  1 

Does  Mr.  Wallace  know  that  he  is  able  to  israe  his  letter  from  the 
Uanse  of  Traquair  on  the  ground  that  he  has  been  understood  to  be 
honest  in  declaring  it  to  be  his  conviction  that  "  the  Pope  of  Rome  is 
that  Anticbrist,  that  man  of  sin  and  son  of  perdition,  that  ezalteth  him- 
self in  the  Church  agninet  Christ  and  all  that  is  culled  God"!  At  present 
wa  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  rightness  or  the  wrongness  of  the  judg- 
ment; but  it  is  a  simple  fact  that  the  Confession  which  &fr.  Wallace  has 
declared  to  be  the  confessinn  of  his  faith  has  occasion  to  condenm  more 
emphatically  the  sjstem  which  Mr.  Wallace  approves  than  it  condemns 
any  other  false  system  whatever.  Is  it  any  breach  of  charity  to  suppose 
eidier  that  the  faith  of  the  Westminster  Confession  never  was  Ur.  Wallace's 
^th,  or  that  it  baa  ceased  to  be  bis !  If  the  former  be  the  case,  why  did 
he  become  minister  of  Traquair!  If  the  latter,  why  does  he  continue  in 
an  office  the  condition  of  holding  which  he  no  longer  fulfils! 

It  were  vain  to  reason  with  Mr.  Wallace ;  hut  it  may  be  of  some  ose 
to  others  to  point  out  wh&t  is  the  legitimate  result  of  this  miserable 
latitudinarianism.  There  may  be  two  systems  which  can  abide  together, 
and  whose  adherents  can  exercise  mutual  toleration  while  each  hold  by 
their  own  views.  But  Romanism  and  Protestantism  are  not  such  systems. 
If  the  representation  which  Mr.  Wallace  gives  of  the  character  of  the 
former  be  correct,  then  Mr.  Wallace  is  a  schismatic.  Neither  according 
to  its  own  principles  nor  those  of  Romanism  has  Protestantism  any  right 
to  Bubaist  excepting  on  the  assumption  that  Romanism  is  so  corrupt  a. 
system  that  continuance  in  it  is  a  sin.  It  will  not  do,  then,  to  say  merely 
that  our  system  is  better  than  that  of  the  Romanists.  Unless  we  are 
prepared  to  maintain  that  their  system  is  utterly  evil,  we  are  bound,  both 
by  its  prindples  and  by  any  right  view  of  our  own,  to  abide  within  its 
[nio,  seeking  indeed,  by  all  competent  means,  to  eliminate  from  it  what 
evils  and  imperfections  may  be  in  it,  but  maintaining  and  supporting  it 
by  all  means  in  our  power.  We  can  imagine  the  contemptuous  glee  with 
which  the  reading  of  this  letter  must  have  been  hailed  by  the  right 
reverend  and  reverend  "  fathers"  assembled  at  Innerleithen.  To  us  it  is  » 
matter  of  grief  and  humiliation  that  such  a  letter  should  have  been  written. 

Does  any  one  believe  that  the  progress  or  the  influence  of  atheism  will 
be  checked  or  lessened  by  the  abandonment  of  truth,  and  the  representa- 
tion that  truth  and  falsehood  are  indistinguishable  1  Mr.  Bradlaugh 
knows  better.  Who,  in  point  of  fact,  are  those  who  are  prominent  in  their 
opposition  to  his  entrance  into  Parliament!  Not  certainly  the  men  of 
latitudinarian  views,  but  the  zealous  Romanists — to  whom  we  willingly 
give  full  credit — and  the  zealous  Protestants.  We  doubt  if  a  single  mau 
can  be  named  who  is  at  once  a  supporter  of  views  akin  to  those  of  Mr. 
Wallace  and  an  advocate  of  the  exclusion  of  atheists  from  our  legislatiTe 
body.  No  doubt  tbere  are  sincere  Protestants  who  advocate  the  admis- 
sion of  Mr.  Bradlaugh  into  the  House  of  Comraona— the  more  is  the  pity 
— bnt  we  donbt  if  there  be  one  Romanist  or  Protestant  of  Mr.  Wallace's 
ideal  who  is  prepared  effectively  to  oppose  his  admission. 

We  cannot  much  regret  that  the  Romsniat  parishioners  of  Traquair  are 
to  be  henceforth  removed  from  the  ministrations  of  Mr.  Wallace;  not,  at 
all  events,  so  much  as  we  regret  that  the  Protestant  parishioiiers  are  under 
these  ministrations.  (    i  toalp 


THE    BULWAEK; 

OB, 

REFORMATION    JOURNAL. 

OOTOBEE  1881. 


I— L^T  MONTH'S  INTELUQENCE. 
Ireland. 

Stale  of  the  C«uiU)> — There  u  atill  no  iinpro7«taeiit  in  the  conditioa 
of  Ireland ;  the  Land  Act  has  not  paci£ed  Unnster  aud  Conuaught.  By 
many  of  tb«  tenant  fanners  the  resolntion  B«enu  to  have  been  adopted,  in 
accoTdauce  with  the  advice  of  AcchUahop  Croke,  to  accept  it  in  so  far  u 
to  avail  themBoIvea  of  any  adTuntsgea  they  can  obtain  by  it,  but  to  go 
on  in  the  pnrBuit  of  ulterior  objects,  taking  encoun^ment  from  the  sacceac 
with  «hi[^  they  are  made  to  believfi  that  the  Isud  League  agitation  haa 
been  crowned.  Agitation  is  carried  on  without  intemiiasion,  although  nitb 
less  audaci^  of  speech  than  it  was  a  few  months  ago,  in  couaequence,  it 
may  be  safdy  taken  for  granted,  of  a  salutary  drend  inspired  b;  the  Pro- 
tection Act,  but  for  wliich  many  districts  would  in  all  probability  have  ere 
now  been  uninhabitabla  for  Protestants  ;  none  would  have  found  it  poa- 
tible  to  abide  in  them  but  those  who  were  approved  by  the  priests  and 
obedient  to  the  Land  League.  Outrages  have  not  diminished  in  number 
during  the  last  month ;  and  the  crimes  committed  have  been  of  all  degreet 
of  atoodty,  from  murder  and  attempted  murder  to  maimitig  of  cattle, 
tnunpling  down  of  crops  by  mobs  assembled  for  the  purpose,  and  such-like 
destruction  of  property.  The  shaking  of  pins  into  hay,  so  as  to  render  it 
useless,  is  reported  sa  liaviog  occurred  in  one  case  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Carrick-on-Shannon, — an  ingeDioos,  and,  in  so  far  as  we  are  aware,  a 
dovbI  invention  of  malice  and  mischief.  We  wonder  if  the  pina  were 
bought  with  money  from  the  Skirmishing  Fund, 

"  In  a  short  article  which  he  contributed  to  one  of  this  month's  maga- 
zuies,"  says  the  Scoltman  (Sept.  7),  "Jlr.  A.  M.  Sullivan,  M.F.,  exulted 
greatiy  over  the  drcumstance  tiiat  there  had  been  no  riots  in  Ulster  last 
July.  This  exceptional  quietade  he  attributed  to  the  influence  of  tha 
Idnd  I^agne,  which,  he  contended,  had  united  the  TTIster  men  of  all 
shades  of  rdigious  and  political  opinion  in  one  common  cause.  Mr. 
SoUivau  is  one  of  the  most  respectable  and  conscientiona  members  of  his 
party,  and  it  is  certain  that  he  is  quite  sincere  in  the  view  be  thus 
e^mwaa  ■  thougli,  considering  the  very  slight  influence  the  Land  League 
bag  bsen  sJ^  to  eatabliih  in  Ulster,  thEre  are  strong  intrinsic  grounds  for 
deojiag  the  accuracy  of  hia  propodtiou.  But  it  may  fairly  be  urged  that 
the  atato  of  afToiiB  in  the  South  of  Ireland  affords  overwhelming  external 
eridBBM  ia  dispioof  of  bis  theory  that  the  propaganda  of  the  Laud  League 
isOMofpeaflb     If  the  League  is  sbvog  anywhere  it  is  strong  in  Muneter: 


254  LAST  MONTR'S  IHTELUQEHCS. 

there  its  adherents  are  the  most  iinmerona,  Knd  its  influence  ia  more 
dominnat  than  hi  anj  other  part  of  IreUnd.  The  fruit  of  its  Isbonra  ia 
seen  in  the  organised  deRnnce  of  law  and  order  vhich  ia  general  throngh- 
ont  the  province."  The  result  of  the  Tyrone  election  showa  how  Ttuii  hns 
been  tbe  boast  of  the  Land  League's  influence  in  Ulater ;  and  almost 
every  day's  paper  hns  told  us  of  some  outrage  in  the  county  of  Cork  or 
«lsenihere  in  Mun«ter.  Tliere  any  one  who  is  not  in  all  tilings  obedient 
to  the  local  branch  of  the  Land  League,  any  ono  vha  ventures  to  work 
for  or  deal  with  n  boycotted  farmer  or  agent  or  landowner,  is  in  danger  of 
a  domiciliary  visit  by  a  gang  of  mashed  and  armed  men,  of  being  murdered, 
or  of  having  shots  fired  to  intimidate  him,  of  being  beaten  or  mutilated, 
and  uf  seeing  hia  property  destroyed. 

We  shnlL  not  fill  our  pages  with  accounts  of  such  ontnges ;  we  have 
given  specimena  of  them  in  former  months,  and  we  see  no  good  that 
could  be  served  by  adding  to  the  tmmber.  One  exception  only  we  shall 
make  in  the  quotation  of  a  very  abort  newspaper  paragragh,  of  date 
September  7,  not  so  mnch  because  of  tbe  atrocity  of  the  cnme  which  it 
records,  as  of  the  evidence  it  gives  of  tyranny  and  terrorism  carried  to 
their  utmost  extreme.  "  Conway,  a  herd,  who  was  deliberately  shot  bj 
two  masked  men  for  contiiming  to  work  for  his  master,  who  vras 
boycotted,  near  Bnllinahinch,  died  on  Monday,  and  yesteniay  notices 
were  posted  throughout  tbe  district  warning  the  people  at  their  peril  not 
to  attend  bis  funeral."  That  this  tyranny  and  reign  of  terror  would  be  ex- 
tended over  all  Ireland  if  tbe  priests  and  the  Land  League  were  everywhere 
as  powerful  as  they  are  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Bailiuabincb,  there  can  be 
no  reasonable  doubt.  In  many  parts  of  the  country  the  safety  of  the 
peaceful  and  well-disposed  portion  of  the  population  depends  entirely  OD 
the  presence  of  the  constabulary  ;  and  no  kind  of  outrage  has  of  late  been 
more  frequent  tbnu  savage  attacks  on  the  conatabnlnry  by  infuriated 
mobs.  But  for  this  force  and  the  military  force,  by  which,  when  neces- 
sary, it  is  supported,  tbe  Land  League  would  rule  with  undisputed  away 
over  great  part  of  Ireland  ;  and  therefore  the  hostility  incessantly  dis- 
played against  it  by  tbe  Leagne's  representatives  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons during  the  long  and  weary  session  of  Parliament  now  happily 
terminated.  According  to  them,  the  police  have  been  habitually  guilty 
of  acting  with  the  greatest  barbarity  towards  pe.iceful,  inoffensive  men 
and  women,  and  have  thus  themselves  caused  the  disturbances  which 
have  taken  place;  which  raay  be  believed  by  those  who  believe  their 
often-repested  assertions,  that  tbe  men  imprisoned  under  the  Protection 
Act  are  the  best  and  noblest  of  Ireland's  sons, 

Nothing  more  clearly  shows  the  character  of  the  whole  Land  Lea^e 
movement  than  tbe  continual  laudation  by  its  leaders  of  the  men  whom 
the  Government  has  found  it  necessary  to  commit  to  prison,  their  inaking 
common  cause  with  these  men  as  patriots  suffering  for  their  love  of 
their  country,  and  demanding  their  release  as  indispensable  to  the  paci- 
fication of  Irelaud,  Our  readers,  ve  daresay,  remember  Mr.  PamelPB 
motion  in  the  House  of  Commons,  on  which  a  debate  ensued  iu  tbe 
last  days  of  the  late  session,  for  the  release  of  all  the  prisoners  who  hitd 
been  arrested  under  the  Protection  Act.  Perhaps  some  of  them  may 
remember  «  speech  of  Mr,  Redmond,  in  which  he  said  that  "  so  long 
as  the  Coercion  Act  remained  an  open  sore,  so  long  would  the  representa- 
tives of  the  Irish  people  do  all  in  their  power  to  prolong  and  intenoifj  a 


LAST  month's  intblligbnce.  255 

state  of  feeling  in  Ireloild  which  would  be  not  only  an  embarraasnient,  bat 
an  inconTenience  and  danger  to  England,"  and  that  "  if  there  vaa  tn  be 
pe*ce  with  Ireland,  tLe  Qovernment  muat  repenl  the  Act,  and  send  back 
to  their  homes  the  two  hundred  ineu  whom  they  had  iicijustly  and 
onconstitationalty  incarcerated,  and  they  mnat  dismiss  from  the  office 
which  Ue  has  disgraced  the  weak  and  tyrannical  minister  who  presided  over 
the  Irisli  Governmenbi"  What  a  hiippy  prospect  there  would  be  fur 
Ireland  if  Mr.  Bedmond's  sentimente  were  general,  or  if  audi  counsel  as 
bis  shoold  generally  prevail  among  hia  fellow-Roman ieta  I  Bat  notwith- 
standing Mr,  Redmoiid'e  foul-mouthed  attack  on  Mr,  Foreter,  and  many 
similar,  and  even  more  foul-mouthed,  attacks  on  him  and  the  other  mem- 
bers of  the  Government  which  Home  Rulers  have  made,  when  they  conld 
indulge  in  greater  freedom  of  speech  than  the  House  of  Commons  could 
even  in  these  days  be  expected  to  tolerate,  the  British  public  will 
generally,  we  suppose,  believe  Mr.  Fonter  rather  than  all  the  Home 
Kuleia  put  together,  and  give  him  credit  not  only  for  truthfulness,  but 
for  the  declaration  of  an  opinion  formed  after  careful  examination  into 
tlie  drcumstances  of  each  case,  that  every  man  imprisoned  under  the 
Protection  Act  has  been  arrested  because  of  langoage  inciting  to  murder 
<»■  other  crime,  or  on  evidence  such  as  would  convince  an  intelligent  and 
honest  jnry  of  his  being  actually  guilty  of  crime.  The  Home  Rulets 
know  as  well  as  Mr.  Forster,  that  an  honest  jury,  conrageous  enough 
to  give  a  just  verdict,  cannot  be  found  in  almost  any  part  of  Ireland 
except  in  Ulster, — one  of  the  reasons  which  mode  the  Proteotion  Act 
impnatively  necessary. 

At  a  we^ly  meeting  of  the  Land  League  in  Dublin,  on  the  33rd  of 
Angnst,  Mr.  Sexton,  M.P,,  stated  certain  conditions  on  which,  and  on 
which  alone,  "  the  people  "  might  consent  to  give  the  Land  Act  a  fair 
trial.  One  of  these  was  that  the  Qovernment  should  give  an  assurance 
tiiat  the  tenants  who  had  been  evicted  would  be  secnr«d  from  banishment 
and  rain  ;  another  waa  that  Michael  Davitt  and  the  other  prisoners  should 
be  set  free.  The  identification  of  the  Land  League  by  its  own  leaders 
with  the  cause  of  Michael  Davitt,  of  which  this  is  only  one  of  many 
proofs  that  might  be  adduced,  ia  conclusive  evidence  of  its  connection  with 
t^e  Fenian  organisation,  and  vritb  all  the  dynamite  schemes  that  have 
been  concocted  in  America. 

What  efforts  Mr.  Pamell  made  to  secure  the  election  of  a  Home  Buler 
as  Member  of  Parliament  for  Tyrone,  it  is  nnnecesmTy  to  say ;  but  some 
of  the  things  which  he  said  in  his  electioneering  speeches  in  that  county 
may  be  worthy  of  notice.  "I  have  come  to  you,"  he  said  in  one 
of  these  speeches,  "  after  an  eight  months'  struggle  with  the  enemies  of 
Ireland,  to  carry  on  that  struggle  ou  the  soil  of  our  own  counti-y."  He 
declared  Uiat  the  Land  Act  was  passed  "  through  fear  of  the  Irish 
National  Land  League."  He  declared  thnt  the  Oovernment  had  only 
released  "the  noble  soul  John  Dillon"  when  they  saw  that  continued 
imprisonment  would  have  caused  his  death,  and  that  it  iie  had  been  "  left 
on  their  hands  to  die,  the  coroner's  inqnest  would  have  brought  in  a  vet^ 
diet  of  wilful  murder  against  the  English  Government"  It  is  needless 
to  multiply  specimens  of  utterances  like  these,  but  to  sbow  bow  far  an 
Irish  "  patriot "  can  lay  aside  the  character  of  a  gentleman  in  order  to 
excite  the  passions  of  the  lowest  of  his  coantryinen,  it  may  be  mentioned 
that  Mr.  Pamell  spoke  of  the  Liberal  candidate  for  Tyrone  as  sOre  to  t:^ 


2ai6  LA£T  HOSTHS  IKTELLIQESCE. 

Ilia  seat,  if  eltrated,  "  beside  Buckshot.  Forster  and  Slaiidorer  Harcourt." 
Mr.  Heaty,  who  visited  Tjrone  cm  tka  same  emtnd  *ritfa  13r.  Punell, 
indulged  in  tho  EUtne  atrain,  qnite  in  keeping  with  tliat  of  Bom*  speeches 
with  which  he  has  disgnated  the  Hosse  of  Commaoa,  by  referring  to 
"Buckshot  Forster,  Bally  Harcourt,  Hypocrite  Gladstone,  and  that 
trhited  aepalchre  Joha  Bright,"  Ur,  Paniell  openly,  in  his  electioneerii^ 
speeches  in  Tyrone,  declared  the  object  aimed  at  by  the  Land  League  to- 
be  the  total  abolition  of  " laudlordiam "  and  of  rent  He  said — "The 
Government  had  passed  an  Act  for  fixing  rent;  but  theyumed  at  abo* 
liahing  it  altogether.  Qod  made  the  bud  for  the  people,  not  for  th« 
laadlorda."  Mr.  I^nell  agrees  with  Archbishop  Croke  that  the  farnNra 
of  Irdand  onght  to  take  advantage  of  the  Land  Act  as  far  as  they  can, 
all  the  better  to  prosecute  their  further  objects ;  differing  on  this  point  from 
"  that  noble  soul  John  Dillon,"  who,  being  entertained  at  a  banqaet  in 
Dublin  on  his  release  from  jail,  gave  it  as  his  c^iiiion  that  &e  people  oi 
Ireland  onght  to  rvject  the  Act  altogether  by  a  solemn  convention,  and 
not  nse  it  in  any  wtry,  expressing  bis  fear  that  "  the  yoke  of  liuid- 
lord  ascendancy  being  made  lighter  by  this  Bill,  the  people  of  Ireland 
would  once  more  bow  their  heads  beneath  it,  and  consent  again  to  liv«  as 
slaves  and  as  serfs  nniler  toleration."  Some  seem  to  imagine  that  this 
divinim  of  opinion  may  lead  to  a  aplit  in  the  Land  Leagvs.  We  have  no 
such  expectation.  That  the  prudent  counsel  of  Atchbtshop  Croke,  which 
is  adopted  by  Mr.  Pamell,  will  bo  followed,  we  have  no  doubt ;  but  the 
iBCOmmendationa  with  which  it  is  accompanied  are  such  that  Sir.  Dillon 
and  all  who  think  with  him  will  find  it  easy  to  unite  with  them  in  all 
further  action. 

The  "  oxtinetiott  of  landlordism  "  and  complete  separation  from  Qreat 
Britain  seem  to  be  the  two  objects  to  which  agitaldem  in  Ireland  ia  now 
to  be  directed,  and  those  who  flattered  tbanKelres  that  in  consequence  of 
that  "  message  of  peace,"  the  Land  Act,  agitation  would  cease,  moat 
already  have  been  forced  to  own  themselves  wofaUy  disappointed.  Mr. 
FameU,  in  one  of  his  Tyrone  speeches,  annonoced  his  plan  for  the  fatora 
action  of  the  representntives  of  "  the  Irish  people  "  in  Parliament  to  be^ 
that  they  shooild  "  harass  the  Qovemment  on  the  floor  c^  the  House  of 
Commons  in  eveiy  constitutioiul  way,  unUl  they  find  that  it  is  mora 
expensive  and  more  troublesome  to  keep  Ireland  than  to  let  her  go." 
Mr.  Biggar,  in  a  ^eech  to  the  Irish  Home  Rulera  of  Leeds  on  Augnat 
2Sy  declared  himseU  "  persunded  that  the  agitation  in  Ireland  wouU  go 
on  till  landlordism  was  octinct ; "  and  Hr.  Justin  M'Carthy,  addresaiiig 
hia  constitnents  on  Sunday,  SeptenitMr  18th,  at  Qnnard,  said  that  "no 
Irishman  in  his  senses  could  possibly  accept  the  Land  Biil  as  a  final 
settlement  of  the  Irish  national  demands,"  and  that  "  what  Ireluid 
wanted  was  the  abolition  of  the  principle  of  landlordism,  aad  that  the 
tiQer  of  the  soil  should  be  the  owoer."  After  all,  we  do  not  suppose  that 
the  agitatora  who  speak  in  this  stjk,  or  the  priests  and  Jesuits  who  set 
them  on  so  to  speak,  are  Communists.  It  is  only  to  deprive  the  present 
landlords  of  their  estates  that  they  desire,  in  hope  that  the  land  may  pass 
into  the  possession  of  Romanists,  wlio  will  pay  "  dues  "  to  "  the  Church," 
and  do  in  all  things  as  "  the  clergy  "  direct  them. 

The  subscriptions  from  Ireland  to  the  funds  of  the  Land  League  still 
continue  to  be  small  in  comparison  with  what  they  were  a  few  mondw 
ago, — one  hopefal  sign,  amongst  many  of  an  opposite  Idqd,  as  to  ttia 


LAST  MOHTB'S  IHTEUIGBNaU.  257 

ptofcable  futara  of  Irriand.  The  Leagoft  dimes  its  revenuo  from 
America  far  more  than  from  Ireland.  Tlie  SkinniBhing  Fond  is  distinct, 
ve  Bnppoee,  from  the  attbicnptioBS  to  the  Land  Lentnici  bat  they  ore 
dooeljr  connected,  mid  come  from  the  s.ime  aonrcea.  0£  what  kind  tbaae 
■OBTcea  are,  aad  wbat  meiBB  sre  omd  to  dnw  nuney  from  tkem,  we  bava 
»  cmioiu  indication  is  one  of  aaenesof  woaderiHl  reaoiutioBa  adopted  by 
a.  recent  Irisb  ConTeutioii  in  Nav  Yoric  It  daclarea  that  "  the  fact  that 
Irish  giria  aoud  thair  flaminga,  gaiaad  ia  Amarican  aerricc,  to  parents  in 
Ireland  to  pay  cent  sh4Nild  indatie  Irishman  to  grasp  hall's  £re,  and  lo 
drag  dowxt  lighUiings  &om:  lieaTen  to  htnl  in  tbe  fae»  of  the  enemy."  It 
woold  not  be  worth  wMia  to  qnote  audi  profaee  iftvings,  if  it  were  not 
that  the  spiril  whidi  is  diaplaysd  in  them  has  bem  dis{^ayed  also, 
in  planning  and  woifaiug  misdiaf,  and  that  the  coonectioa  has  bam 
demonstrated  to  be  Tcxy  intimate  between  the  Land  Le^ue  and  the 
Fenianiam  which  trnsta  in.  dyxamita  for  the  attainment  of  ita  ends. 
A  Chicago  paper  h^  of  the  Irish  ConTention  recently  held  in  that 
city:  "Their  cMiberatuma  are  not  aa  to  whether  dyuamdts:  shall  be 
nsad- against  En^and,  bat  aa  to  the  meet  feasible  way  of  using  it. 

Th»  plana  wme  eldwrated.  by  which  dynanate   waa  to  be 

fnnnshed  and  loed  in  vessels  ami  in  cdties.  Ibt^  considered  the 
qaeati<»t  how  to  get  batter  mMTifacfcoriea  of  ezidosi;n  Monfainea  in  tha 
United  States  and  i^asee."  Tha  warning  ianed  to  "AmericaDS  and 
fiiends  of  Ireland"  a^uisi embarliBg  in  "any  tcbmI  flying  the  Eritisfa 
flag  "  after  tbe  1st  of  September  might  be  mere  insolent  Taponring ;  but 
wben  we  remanbcr  what  rnrtliiiimfii  Femana  bare  already  displayed  of 
aaoniicing  any  lives  bat  thdr  own,  and  what  oonfidenee  they  seem  gene» 
rally  to  be  foolish  enaa^  to  entertiin  of  aecompliafaiug  something  more 
bj  frequent  leeoaraa  to  thanseaf  dynamite  thanthemiere  miscUef  vbieh 
one  explosion  and  another  may  do,  we  onnot  help  thinking  it  poesibla 
that  some  ill-foted  vesstL  or  two  may  be  blown  up,  and  their  oewa  and 
pasMngen  mardared  merely  beeanaa  of  their  "  flying  tha  British  flag." 

"  The  Irish  race  C8B  burn  tha  English  flag  eff  the  aeis"  says  the  UniUd 
IriAmau  in  a  recent  nvmber,  "  and  can  bam  and  Mow  np  evsy  interest 
that  Ei^^and  has  in  England.  We  go  in  fiw  having  the  Irish  race  do  it, 
and  any  assistance  we  can  give  tbem  to  do  it  we  will  give."  Such  are 
Hie  aentimanta  of  Ike  men  on  whom  tha  LandLeagHe  mainly  depends  for 
its  snppoit,  and  witk  whom,  thetefora,  it  is  very  evident  that  a  very  great 
number  of  Uie  Boaoish  priesta  of  Ireland  are  in  thorongh  syrtipnthy. 

Mr.  ItenalFs  metton  in  tJne  Honaa  of  Commosa,  tm  August  20,  for  tha 
libcrattOB  of  MidMal  Davitt,  is  itself  a.  pcoof  of  the  sympathy  and  com- 
plidty  ol  the  Land  Leagim  with  Fenimon,  if  praaf  were  wanting  beyond 
the  fact  that  Davilt,  a  convicted  Fenian,  released  on  tit^et-of-Ieave,  was 
the  very  originatDr  of  tka  Land  Lesgne  Hsd  of  tbe  Land  League  agitation. 
Bit  ^VMam  V.  Haecovrt,  replying  te  Mr.  Faraell  in  the  debate  cm  thia 
motion,  showed  what  Davitt'a  antecedents  were,  and  how  ha  had  abnaed 
the  favour  ahown;  Tiim  in  granting  his  tickeb-of-leave^  doing  bis  utmost  to 
atii  up  tha  people  of  Ireland  agfinat  the  Britiali  Qovemmant ;  h»  did  also 
wiiat  was,  if  poeuUe,  area  more  to  tha  purpose,  by  caUing  apon  Mr.  Par- 
nell  and  his  anpportetc  f csr  a  diaidaijner  of  Fenianiam.  Itet  this  he  did 
not  gat,  altbongh  ha  nadaitook  to  say,  aignificandy  rwaatking  that  it  was 
a  natter  he  knew  aomatiiii^  abont,  tiut  the  anfaaciiptioBa  to  the  Laad 
ILeagna  were  to  a  rerjr  large  extent  Feniaa     And  no  disclamisr  of  Fmiaii- 


258  LAST  uokth's  inteluqknce. 

inn  bu  b«en  given  to  this  da;  by  the  I<and  League  at  way  of  its  meeting! 
or  by  ixtj  of  ita  lending  members. 

Tbe  proceedings  of  the  Land  League  Conrenlion, profeuedly  an  aasembljr 
of  delegates  of  branches  of  tbe  League  from  all  parte  of  Ireland,  and 
really  consisting  for  the  most  part,  there  is  reason  to  believe,  of  the  office- 
bearera  and  leaders  of  theae  branches,  Tirtsally  self-appointed  to  office  and 
selt-eleeted  as  delegates,  which  met  in  Dublin  on  Thursday,  September 
16,  and  coiitinned  its  meetings  for  three  days,  must  hare  pretty  nearly 
extinguished  any  spark  of  ha[te  that  still  existed  in  any  mind  of  a  speedy 
pacification  of  Ireland.  Without  any  conn ter-mot ion  or  dirision,  with 
Bcarcely  eyen  a  dissentient  voice,  it  adopted  at  ita  fint  meeting  resolationa 
which  contain  abundant  promise  of  continued  agitation.  The  first  resolu- 
tion declares  that  the  caase  of  "the  political  and  social  evils  which  afflict 
and  impciveriah  "  Ireland  is  to  be  found  in  "  the  detestable  aystem  of  alien 
rule,"  and  pledges  the  members  of  the  Coavention  that  "  they  will  never 
ceaae  to  struggle  with  all  their  power"  for  the  restontion  to  Ireland  of 
"  the  right  of  national  self-government''  The  second  resotntiou  denounces 
the  "  Coercion  Act "  in  very  strong  terms,  which  it  is  needless  to  quote ; 
describee  the  men  against  whom  It  haa  been  put  in  force  as  men  "  whose 
only  crime  was  their  conrageoua  devotion  to  the  people,"  and  calls  upon 
the  Qovemment  "to  set  free,  without  delay,  the  pioneer  of  the  Land 
movement,  Michael  Davitt,  and  every  man  whose  identity  with  that  move- 
ment has  rendered  him  the  victim  of  official  or  private  vengeance."  The 
third  resolution  declares  that  "  no  settlement  of  the  land  question  c&n  be 
aatisfactory,  effective,  or  practicable,  which  does  not  abolish  landlordiaiD, 
root  and  branch,  and  make  the  tiller  also  the  owner  of  the  soil ; "  con- 
demns the  Land  Act  as  radically  inefficient  in  not  coming  up  to  this 
requirement,  which  is  affirmed  to  be  "  according  to  the  original  programme 
and  fundamental  purpose  of  the  Land  League ;"  charges  it  also  ynth 
"many  defects'*  which  "prevent  it  from  being  regarded  aa  even  a 
temporary  remedy  of  a  satisfactory  character;"  and  conoJudea  by  solemnly 
pledging  the  Convention  to  "  a  determined  adherence  to  the  principles  of 
the  Land  League,  until  ite  aims  have  been  fully  accompliahed,"  and  to  a 
maintenance  of  "  the  same  solid  combination  against  landlordism  which 
has  worked  aucb  magnificent  results  in  the  past  two  years."  We  do  not 
think  it  necessary  to  say  anything  concerning  the  further  reaolutions  of 
the  Convention  as  to  the  bringing  forward  of  "  test  cases"  under  the  Land 
Act,  except  that  they  proceed  upon  the  policy  of  Dr.  Cmke  and  Mr. 
Famell,  wliilst  they  leave  it  open  to  the  Le^ne  to  assume  an  attitude  of 
more  decided  opposition  to  the  Act  at  any  time  that  may  be  found  oon- 
Tenient,  and  tbat  they  manifest  a  strong  desire  to  get  the  whole  peasantry 
of  Ireland  to  put  themselves  under  the  direction  and  government  of  the 
League,  leaving  themaelvea  no  independence  of  action  whatever. 

If,  by  the  honourable  mention  of  Davitt,  the  Convention  Has  manifested 
sympathy  with  Penianism,  nut  less  has  its  glad  acceptance  of  telegrams 
from  America  given  fresh  proof  of  the  oonnectian  of  the  I^nd  Leagu 
movement  in  Ireland  with  the  openly-avowed  Fenianiam  which  aends 
"  infernal  machines"  across  the  Atlantio.  The  mildest  of  the  Amerieaa 
telegrams  called  upon  the  Irish  farmers  to  pay  no  more  rent,  and  aome  of 
them  made  compliance  with  their  advice  the  condition  of  future  pecaniaiy 
asMStiince.     But  they  were  received  with  great  cheering. 

The  speeches  delivered  in  the  Convention  ore  as  worthy  of  mrtin  as  its 

Cockle 


LAST  HOMTHS  INTeLUGSNOE.  259 

rexolationa.  It  waa  opened  with. a  very  inflammittory  speeclt  by  Mr. 
Funcell,  in  which  he  declared  that  nhat  their  principles  demand  is  nut  that 
rent  should  be  reduced,  but  that  it  should  be  abolished.  Cemiiig  down, 
however,  from  this  hi^  ground  of  principle,  as  perhaps  thinking  that  the 
time  for  its  snccesefnl  assertion  has  not  yet  quite  come,  be  gave  it  as  bis 
opinion  that  a  fair  rent  for  laud  would  be  what  the  value  of  the  land  was 
before  it  was  improved  by  the  tenant  or  his  fore&thers,  and  that  the 
landlord  onght  not  to  get  more,  and  that  in  all  caeas  where  the  contrary 
coatd  not  be  proved,  the  presumption  should  be  that  all  improvements 
bid  been  made  by  "  the  tenant  or  his  forefathers."  This  rule,  if  carried 
ont,  would  make  a  transfer  of  property  only  a  tittle  less  complete  than 
that  of  the  absolute  ownership  of  the  land.  It  is  a  bait  hnng  before  the 
tenant-farmers  of  Ireland  to  tempt  their  cupidity  and  attach  them  to  the 
Land  Leagne.  Mr.  Pamell  also  gave  his  advice  to  the  people  of  Irelnnd 
generally  that  they  should  use  no  articles  of  English  manuiacture.  Let 
them  "  buy  in  any  other  market  they  liked— ^mywhere  bat  in  England — 
anywhere  but  in  England." 

Among  the  thirteen  hundred  persons  or  thereby  who  composed  the 
L«nd  L^gue  Convention,  the  reporters  tell  us  that  there  were  sevenl 
hundred  priests,  chiefiy  from  the  South  and  West.  Many  of  the  speakers 
were  prieets,  and  some  of  them  went  beyond  all  the  other  speakers 
in  the  sentiments  which  they  expressed  and  in  the  intemperance  of  their 
language.  One  Underatanda,  after  reading  even  brief  reports  of  their 
speeches,  what  was  the  religions  training  of  the  expatriated  Irishmen  who 
have  passed  resolutions  about  the  hurling  of  bell-fire.  The  Reverend 
Matthew  Kenny  of  Scariff,  after  declaring  that  the  people  of  "  immortal 
Clare"  would  accept  no  Loud  Act  so  long  as  Davitt  was  in  prison,  sug- 
gested the  appointment  of  Land  League  valuators,  who  would  go  before 
the  Commissioners,  and  then  the  League  would  call  upon  them  to  fix  the 
rent  according  to  the  valuations  of  these  men, — a  very  simple  acheme, 
hable  only  to  the  little  objection  that  the  Commissioners  might  not  be 
ready  to  do  BS  they  were  bidden.  But  "  Father  Eennj,"  quite  confident 
of  its  success  if  adopted,  proclaimed  oa  its  certain  result  that  "  the  land- 
lords would  see  it  would  be  better  to  give  the  land  to  the  people  of  Ire- 
land at  onee,  and  then  the  people  could  go  on  with  their  great  work,"  &c., 
Ac.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Cantwell,  who  spoke,  the  reporters  say,  "on  behalf  of 
the  Archbishop  of  Caehel"— by  which  we  must  uuderataud  the  Romish 
Archbishop,  Dr.  Croke,  to  be  meant — said  that  "  the  suspects  in  prison 
were  the  glory  of  Ireland,"  and  that  *'aB  an  Irish  priest  be  was  proud 
that  one  of  his  order  was  found  to  have  his  name  enrolled  in  the  long  roll 
of  Ireland's  martyrs."  But  all  Uiia — amazingly  absurd,  yet  important  in 
relation  to  the  gravest  questions  as  to  the  state  and  prospects  of  Ireland, 
and  the  speech  of  Dr.  Croke's  representative  is,  in  this  view,  especially 
important — was  mild  and  moderate  in  expression,  at  least,  in  comparison 
with  the  speech  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  O'Boyle  of  Saintfield,  who  began  by 
declaring  that  "  they  were  not  to  be  put  down  by  brute  force,"  and  pro- 
ceeded to  say  that  "the  English  said  the  Irish  were  too  few  to  do  any- 
thing; they  might  show  their  teeth,  but  they  could  not  bite;  but  they 
greatly  mistook  Irishmen  if  they  thought  thus.  Irishmen,  wherever  they 
were,  when  the  day  came,  would  be  prepared  to  strike  for  l^e  death." 
Thi«  might  mean  dynamite  ;  but  hero  the  reporters  t«ll  ns  of  "  loud  and 
prolonged  cheers."     Ur.  O'Boyle  went  on  to  say,  "  The  land  they  must 


260  JUST  month's  wrmxicANCE. 

have  for  tbs  peofila,  «itkm  b;  kgal  agitetion,  or,  ifnU,  Ij/  iUtgal  agitO' 
tiem."  HeMnpon  dtert  wwe  "prolboged  cIimts."  Theq  Mr.  Cf&afB 
■aid  "  they  had  put  m  priait  in  {H^on,  and  if  twet  ha  ootdd  strike  * 
blow  for  that  be  would."  Upon  this  tiere  wene  "  deafsaiiig  diaera,  dur- 
ing which  Borae  of  the  audience  rose  to  thdr  feet  sad  waved  tteir  hats." 
The  fiery  orator  concluded  with  worda  whick  we  do  Dot  quite  undec- 
atand,  but  sc^Mse  to  mean  aomethiog  -vfxj  terrible,  that  "  lathef  tbao  be 
tyraniiieed  ov«i,  he  would  be  prepared  to  war  witii  a  thoosaiid  aod  to 
shake  a  hundred  thionea."  The  Biav.  Wi  Aubroae  boaeted  that  "  be  liad 
been  energetic  himself,  asd  aiiKe  laat  spring  bad  kept  Bome  thooaamda  of 
pounds  out  of  the  landlordi'  potato."  "  Native  land,"  be  said,  "  was 
worth  fighting  foe,  and  vorth  dj^ing  for ;  a^^  and  it  woald  be  a  pitj  for 
foture  generatknu  if  they  had  Bot  a  ton^wr  %fat  than  tbap  were  likelf 
to  have."  Eager  for  a  fight  theae  reverettd  gentlemen  i^peai  to  be  as  any 
of  thdr  Goantrymen  liiat  ever  floon^ted  a  ^Uelagh  at  Donnybrook  Fair ; 
but  &e  wht&  history  «f  tJia  present  Irish  agitation  cuid  of  Irish  agitation 
in  former  times  justifies  the  remark  of  the  Scottman,  Uuit  "  the  priMt  who 
showed  his  Ofaiistiaiuty  by  Advising  lebeUioQ  and  declariujf  that  he 
would  fight,  nerer  had  tiie  slighteat  intention  of  perilling  his  own  skis." 

On  the  laat  day  of  the  Convention's  meeting,  a  priest  from  America, 
the  B«T.  P.  CoiT,  who  sud  that  lie  was  there  as  reprascotative  of  the  New 
Toik  braadi  of  ^e  Land  Leagne,  and  alee  as  the  representative,  altJioagh 
nnautiiorised,  ot  the  whole  Irish  priesthood  in  America,  declared  that  "if 
file  Irish  people  set  t^e  seal  of  their  approval,  no  matter  bon  lightly,  on 
the  Luid  Act,  the  voices  of  Xtn  millioss  of  Irishmen  in  America  woold 
ring  Btaoss  the  AtlsnUc  cocdemning  then  for  ever.  The  Irishman  in 
America  were  tJuratisg  for  tlie  downfall  of  English  rule  in  Ireland,  and 
many  an  Irishman,  wlule  npholdiag  that  atairy  banner  [hs  pointed  to  an 
American  flag  displayed  in  the  hall]  cried,  amidot  his  gashing  Uood, 
*  Would  Hiis  blood  were  shed  for  Irelsind.' " 

If  the  resoltttioau  and  proceedings  of  the  Laud  League  Convention  maj 
be  taken  as  h^s  of  the  times — and  we  mack  fear  that  they  may — we  have 
tiie  prospect  before  ne  of  csootinued  agitstioa  in  Ireland,  agitation  more 
violrait  than  ever,  and  more  openly  directed  to  objecia  as  to  which  the 
idea  of  concesuon  by  the  British  Parliament  cannot  for  a  moment  be 
entertuiied.  The  prominent  part  taken  in  the  Convention  by  RomlA 
priests,  and  the  aentimenta  expressed  by  them,  are  eepecdally  ominous  <^ 
duigcr.  Utey  are  strongly  confirmatory  of  the  ei»iiioD  we  have  &U  along 
entertained  that  the  Boniish  clergy  have  been  the  autbon  of  all  the  evil 
that  has  been  going  on  in  Ireland.  We  do  aot  m«ap  to  aoense  tbem  of  bar- 
ing direcUy  coans^led  the  marders  and  other  oubsges  of  which  the  number 
bae  been  so  great^  bnt  they  have  inspired  the  aentimente  and  have 
stimulated  the  poMions  ol  which  these  were  the  natoml  conaequeneee,  and 
they  have  continned  to  do  so  whilst  these  oonsequences  have  been  produced. 
It  is  evident  that  tbey  are  generally  animated  with  a  hatred  of  Eogland 
almost  as  intoue  as  thair  hatred  of  ProteatantJam,  and  in  their  hatred  of 
England  and  of  Protestantiam  they  wooM  r^oice  to  see  a  rebellion  in  Iro- 
land  if  they  cooldhope  for  its  lucceea.  "Qiey  aretbsinvetarateecemieeirf 
Britain,  and  nntil  the  Govemment  so  regards  them,  it  must  ever  be  apt 
to  fall  into  serious  etrora  in  its  treatment  of  Ireland.         f 

Irish  ManufifOuring  Indiulri/. — A  mmting  was  keU  in  DuWn  on 
6apteBd)et  14,  in  Its  natnre  and^parpoaa  very  different  from  the  Lliid 


LAST  uonth'b  inteujuehce.  261 

Lngve  CoaTeatioQ — ameetmg  of  Iri^men,  ol  all  political  pArtiee,  oaaem- 
Ued  in  order  to  take  steps  for  the  promotion  of  Irisli  mumfaoturea,  and 
to  UTMige  for  tlis  holding  of  aa  Irish  iBdnBtnal  Exhibitiuo  next  year ; 
bat  it  seema  too  probable  that  the  good  iateutioaa  of  the  prmootera  of  this 
wheme  will  be  frustiated,  as  aoma  of  the  leading  loembera  of  the  Laod 
Ltagae,  attended  by  a  mimerouB  party  of  ft^onera,  coDtrived  to  turn  the 
meeting  iuto  a  scene  of  disorder,  by  etideaToaring  to  give  it  a  political 
ckiracter,  and  to  bring  the  whole  scheme  into  connection  with  tlie  Land 
Icagaa  amd  anbaarneticy  to  it  They  made  it  evident  that  they  caie 
aotUng  for  the  promotion  of  the  pro^writy  of  Irelaud  by  uiy  meaxa  but 
that  of  it»«oiaplete  aeparatiou  from  England,  when,  of  course,  a  Failia- 
tnmt  in  Dublin  would  aoen  put  all  righb  Meamwhik,  the  material 
proEpeiity  of  Ireland  under  the  "  Saxon  "  rale  might  interfere  n'itli  their 
projects,  far  it  might  moke  many  more  ready  to  he  oontented  with  things 
aa  they  are,'which  would  be  uufavourabla  to  the  ancceaa  of  their  agitation. 
Vfhea  lit.  Panel],  in  his  Bpeech  at  the  opening  of  the  JLind  League 
CmTentiou,  ^vs  hie  advice  that  the  Irish  people  should  henceforth  oo 
moie  buy  any  articles  of  Siigliah  manufaature,  he  did  not  go  far  enough 
fur  BOHie  of  his  audience.  If  finglish  miinufacturea  are  to  be  boyctAted, 
ought  not  the  manufactuvs  of  the  Protestoots  of  Ulster  to  be  denlt  with 
by  the  muim  lulsl  iit.  liedpatb  having  ventured  to  pay  a  visit  to  his 
native  island  at  the  present  time,  and  being  loudly  called  for  in  the 
Luid  League  Convention,  gave  his  advice  to  this  effect  He  said  "  he 
had  heard  people  in  America  lay  they  would  use  only  Jiiah  liueui  in 
order  to  encourage  Irish  trade ;  but  that  was  &  mistake.  There  ivas  uot 
a  yud  of  Irish  linen  in  tlia  vorld ;  it  was  Orange  linen.  Boyoot  it. 
All  the  influence  lie  possessed  would  be  nsed  to  keep  out  Orange  linen." 
Probably  it  did  not  occur  to  Mr,  £edpath,  or  to  sny  of  hia  hearers,  what 
a  ponegytio  he  was  really  pronouncing  on  the  industry  and  enterprise  of 
the  Protestants  of  Ulster,  what  a  condemnxtian  of  the  lethargy  and 
laTJTifw  ol  the  ^nuunsta  of  the  other  provinces  of  Ireland. 

Ekolakc 
Grtal  Romith  Protelytiting  Sclume. — The  Rock  of  September  9  says; 
"A gigantic  sdieme  for  t^e  promotion  of  BomanUm  in  this  country  is 
qtoken  of  by  the  London  a^respondent  of  a  Liverpool  journal,  who 
clums  to  hove  received  his  information  fiou  '  the  most  reliable  authority.' 
According  to  the  account  given  by  this  writer,  the  movement  has  been 
euefully  oigamsed  by  a  few  active  members  of  the  Boman  Catholic 
CDiaimnity,  whose  [vagramme  opens  with  a  proposal  for  raising  three 
BuUioas  eterUng  for  proselytising  psrposee  Uironghout  the  land ;  and 
luge  as  the  sum  may  seem,  it  is  said  that  the  promoters  already  eee  their 
way  ia  a  ttiiiil  of  the  amount.  One  important  it«m  in  their  plan  is  the 
wgaoieuig  of  a  system  of  Komon  Catholic  eondidstare  for  the  next  general 
deetiao,  all  shades  of  political  opinions  being  duly  provided  for  j  and  the 
lemsinlng  detuls  of  the  schfane  are  said  to  be  nnanged  on  the  same  bold 
■od  oampreheusive  scale.  Of  course  the  matter  will  be  kept  as  quiet  as 
may  be  so  far  as  outsiders  are  concemed,  and  it  is  therefore  impossible  to 
■sy  to  what  extent  these  statonents  are  to  be  depended  npen,  bat  ia  any 
esse  it  is  obvious  that  the  utmost  watohfulaess  is  called  for  on  the  port 
of  a[]  true  Ghurdunm,  and  that  with  such  an  active  CBsmy  outside  the 
camp  there  is  the  greater  need  that  all  should  be  right  within  the  borders." 


262  LABT  month's  IKIELUGEN'CB. 

Can  there  be  any  connection  betireen  this  and  an  appeal  whieb  wu 
addressed,  rathet  more  than  two  months  ago,  by  Mr.  C.  S.  Parnell,  Hr. 
Joatin  M'Carthy,  aud  Mr.  J.  P.  O'Connor,  to  their  countrymen  in  England 
and  Scotland,  urging  the  importance  of  looking  after  the  Parliamentary 
register  and  securing  the  thorough  organisation  of  the  Irish  voters  1  "Hiey 
say  tbnt  seTeral  liberal  representatives  who  oired  their  seats  to  Iristi  votes 
bad  supported  coercion,  and  to  repay  such  "  treacherous  ingratitad« " 
thorough  and  immediate  organisation  is  requisite.  "  There  never  wne  « 
time,"  concludes  this  appeal,  "  when  every  man  aud  woman  of  the  Irish 
race  had  a  higher  call  to  put  forth  every  exertion  in  the  Irish  canae.  The 
people  at  home  are  passing  through  a  fierce  atrn^le  which  will  decide  the 
great  question  whether  Ireland  belongs  to  the  Irish  nation  or  the  alien 
garrison,  while  our  brethren  in  the  United  States  are  supporting  us  with 
a  boundless  generosity  which  disconcerts  the  enemy  and  enconrages  the 
highest  hopes.  The  ardent  patriotism  by  which  the  Irish  in  England  and 
Scotland  have  always  been  animated  calls  upon  them  not  to  lag  behind, 
while  their  race  everywhere  else  are  striving  for  the  cause  of  oui  land." 

It  would  be  interesting  to  know  if  all  this  has  anything  to  do  with  the 
candidature  of  Mr.  Jeniingham  for  Berwick-npon- Tweed, — opposition  to 
which,  on  the  gronnd  of  his  being  a  Konianist,  the  iSeoltman  ascribes,  like 
the  opposition  to  Mr.  Bradlangh's  admission  into  Parliament,  to  "  bigotry 
and  intolerance." 

HittuUimt, — Canon  Bradley,  who  has  been  appointed  as  Dean  Stanley's 
successor  in  the  Deanery  of  Westminster,  is  not  a  Ritnaliat,  hnt  a  moderate 
Broad  Churchman ;  but  this  departure  from  Mr.  QIadstone's  practice  of 
employing  the  Crown  patronage  of  the  Church  of  England  in  the  advanM- 
ment  of  Bitnalists  to  high  positions  is  said  to  be  owing  to  Her  Miyestiy*« 
refusal  to  bestow  the  Deanery  upon  Canon  Liddon,  one  of  the  most 
advanced  of  Bitualists,  and  to  a  regard  for  the  expressed  wish  of  Dean 
Stanley  himself  that  Dr.  Bradley  should  be  bis  successor.  However,  the 
Canonry  vacant  by  the  promotion  of  Dr.  Bradley  has  been  conferred  on 
Mr.  Knox  Little,  who  is  Ritualist  enough,  being  a  member  of  the  Eoglialt 
Church  Union,  and  a  warden  of  the  Confraternity  of  the  Blessed  Sacra- 
ment, 

The  Order  of  Corporate  Rennion  had  "a  sort  of  high  festival,"  the 
Sock  tells  n>,  on  the  evening  of  Wednesday,  September  7,  in  the  chnrc^ 
of  All  Saints,  Lambeth,  with  a  very  musical  service  and  much  display  of 
Ritualistic  trumpery.  A  sermon  was  preached  by  Dr.  O.  F.  Lee,  in 
which  he  gave  an  account  of  the  origin  and  history  of  the  Asoodation,  and 
plainly  advocated  the  recognition  of  the  Pope  as  the  visible  head  of  tha 
Cliurch.  "  For  the  preservation  o(  unity  the  Church  most  have  a  head, 
and  that  head  must  be  a  visible  cue.  The  head  of  a  parish  mast  look  np 
to  the  bend  of  a  diocese,"  &c,  &e.  "The  right  of  final  decision  in 
mattera  affecting  the  CEiurch  "  had  been  recognised  by  the  Churoh  of 
England  as  belonging  to  the  Pope  during  a  period  of  nine  or  ten  centnriea^ 
but  had  been  stolen  from  htm  by  Henry  VIII,  "  That  euch  a  discoarsa 
should  be  delivered  by  a  clergymau  of  the  Church  of  England  is  certainly 
ttartliDg,"  says  the  Rock,  It'is  a  mild  expression  of  sentiment  Will  no 
energetic  effort  be  made  by  members  of  the  Church  of  England  to  get  tbeir 
Church  purged  of  the  Romanism  which  is  audaciously  preached  and  prae- 
tjaed  by  many  of  ite  elei^l 

D,g,l,..cbyGOOglC 


LIST  month's  INTELUQEHCB.  263 

ScOTLANa 

3%<  CimfaretKt  of  "  Catholic  Young  Afeu's  SotUtia,"  which  lately  met 
at  Dumfries  (see  Sviwark  of  lost  month),  having  sent  an  address  to  the 
Pope  with  relation  to  the  disturbance  that  took  place  at  Borne  on  occasion 
of  the  midnight  obBeqaies  of  Pope  Piua  IX,  has  received  a  reply  from 
Cardinal  Jacobini,  in  which  he  says  that  their  "  manifestation  of  feelings 
of  indignation  and  horror  at  the  acts  of  attempted  sacrilege  committed 
against  tUe  remains  of  the  glorlons  Pontiff  Pina  IX.  of  happy  memory, 
and  against  the  dignity  of  the  Apostolic  See  and  the  Roman  PontiBcate, 
affords  a  sweet  consolation  to  the  deeply  afflicted  heart  of  the  Holy 
Father."     Tbos  the  farce  is  kept  np. 

T&t  King  of  the  Sandieielt  Itlatida  i«  Edinburgh. — King  Kalakua,  king 
of  the  Sandwich  Islands,  on  paying  a  brief  visit  to  Edinburgh,  was  becom- 
ingly entertained  at  luncheon  in  the  Conncil  Chambera  by  the  KagiBtiates 
and  Town  Conncil.  In  the  list  of  the  many  persona  of  rank  and  note  who 
bad  been  invited  to  meet  His  Majesty,  and  were  present  on  the  occasion,  we 
obaerve  with  some  surprise  the  name  of  Archbishop  Strain,  the  Romish 
Archbishop  of  Edinburgh  and  St.  Andrews,  and  head  of  the  Romish 
hierarchy  in  Bootiand.  We  knotv  not  what  right  this  nominee  of  the 
Pope  has  to  be  reckoned  among  men  of  rank  and  high  position  in  Edin- 
burgh ;  bat  snobbery  perhaps  delights  in  contact  with  any  one  who  pre- 
tends a  claim  to  be  spoken  of  as  "  His  Qrace,"  although  to  this  designa- 
tion the  Romish  prelate  has  no  more  right  in  this  country  than  the  boy 
who  brushes  bis  boots.  We  know,  however,  that  there  were  strong  reasons 
why  a  Romish  prelate  should  not  have  been  invited  on  the  occasion  in 
qneation.  The  Sandwich  Islands  owe  their  present  stnte  of  civilisation 
entirely  to  the  labours  of  Protestant  missionaries  and  the  blessing  which 
has  attended  them,  a  fact  which  ought  to  have  been  adverted  to  in  the 
welcome  accorded  to  their  king  in  the  Seottish  capital,  but  was  not,— and 
hardly  could  be,  a  Romiah  Archbishop  being  present  as  an  invited  guest 

G  SKUA  NT. 

There  are  indications  of  a  reaction  in  Qennany  in  favour  of  the  Clerical 
or  Ultramontane  party.  Prince  Bismarck,  nnder  the  pressure  of  supposed 
political  necesaities,  has  for  two  or  three  years  been  making  unwise  conces- 
sions to  their  leaders  in  the  Reichstag  or  German  Imperial  Pariiament.  The 
Pnisaian  Parliament  was  induced  in  1379  to  pass  a  law  conferring  on  the 
GoTemment  a  power  of  discretion  in  administering  the  Falck  law,  to  the 
extent  of  dispensing  when  it  may  be  thought  expedient  with  the  require- 
ment that  Romish  prelates  and  priests  should  take  the  oath  of  obedience 
on  their  installation ;  and  Dr.  Korum,  the  newly  appointed  Romish  Bishop 
of  Treves,  has  been  exempted  from  this  necessity.  The  return  of  the  ex- 
pelled, bishops  is  spoken  of  aa  not  improbable.  To  this,  however,  it  is  said 
diat  there  wUl  be  strong  opposition  in  the  Prussian  Diet.  "Rumours  hare 
for  some  time  been  current  of  negotiations  between  the  German  Gurern- 
ment  and  the  Vatican,  and  of  the  proposed  appointment  of  a  German 
Env<^  at  the  Vatican  and  of  a  Papal  Nuncio  to  Berlin.  A  ahoit  time  will 
probably  show  what  the  truth  is  couceming  these  things. 

Italy. 

JBvatujelitatioit. — "  Seven  hundredweight  of  Testaments  and  detached 
.  _.  .     _.         ^       ...     .     jjjjoing 


264  LAST  MfHFm's  rsrssxi6EtrfA 

good  service  in  the  cause  of  CSirist  at  Leghorn.  On  tUeir  arrival  tha 
people  in  tlitt  street  in  wUch  tba  CkNpal-reom  ix  ritvtttad  afaMCt  »t  the 
great  boxM  vkieh.  thi^r  h>w  bid  down  at  the  door^  tmd  whan  Qiey  knew 
their  contmtB,  Btveial  stettug  aai  ofiarad  thmr  half)  la  get  IkMB  npetaii^ 
After  proyec  for  &  bkoaBg,  the  boxes  wen  opeacd,  md  tiw  nnanoniuioB 
ullied  forth  ta  sell  fha  Xew  Tastomei^r  give  Ihs  Ooapela,  aftd  inrita  the 
people  to  a  nteettng  ia.  the  eveaing.  On*  hmtdred  Ne4  TeaLuoeots  weia 
aoU  ou  the  spot,  foui  thonnnd.  of  tha  Got^el  of  John  dJMdnboted,  omI 
tha  meeting  ^tecvards  was  etovded  with  peiaoBS  liatentng  to  the  Wml 
of  Ij[e."—Gkrulkm  Herald. 

Conversion  of  a  HomitA  Eedetiattic  qf  Eiffk  Rattle — Titan  ligTrn  Capello^ 
iL  dignitary  of  the  Chaiah  of  Borne,  bos  le£t  that  Oit^^,  aad  Iua  bceotne 
a  PiotesUuit  The  letter  to  Caidinal^Borronco,  is  wlndk  hc'  annoiuiceft 
hifl  eonreisioa  to  the  Uetliodist  Church,  sttttta  UiAt  ha  bad  k«g  beat 
deterred  ham  tlw  step  h»  baa  ntnr  taken  by  fear  of  rnrndag  regret  to  m 
BUD  80  advanced  in  ytwiL  B«t  new  that  h<^  Ins  altogetinr  vouahsd, 
and  notliing  rtmaiua  for  him  but  to  fnlfil  vithent  besitatioa  the  iupe- 
rious  dnty  arising  from  hia  coKiictioii  as  a  Christisa  aad  as  Italian 
eitizen.  These  MSTicliiODB  will  not  allow  him  aaj  hm^r  to  icmua 
cnmected  with  an  institBtioa  whisb,  ia  the  aceular  eaattate  Tanqnialied 
by  progTGBa  aiul  liberty,  wished  its  miniaten  to  be  ^aoed  like  an  '"i^ian 
caste  in  the  nddat  of  inodera  aociefy.     He  centinBas — 

"  I  looked  to  the  new  Pcntiff  for  a  truo^  at  leaat^  ta  the  erils  which: 
hare  long  (fiUeted  na;  but  thei  condemAation  hnrled  a^iaat  the  raee^ 
poblicatioB  of  Father  Corca,  coafiraii^  to  the  full  the  paeeedent  of 
Caooa  Audisio,  teats  away  the  veil,  and  shova  that  party  Ire  is  implae- 
abU.  Yet  hiito^  paowa  that  sod  rnadnmiMfinnn  wue  infticted  in  t^ 
past  on  the  ntmt  iiluatoious  men  of  this  and.  every  othw  nation,  and  that 
tO'^y  priMta  veneruhW  Cor  leaning  aod  biamelesa  livM  aad  of  More  than 
orthodox  creed  ate  liahle  to  thorn,  Saeh  caadmnnatioaa,  I  repeat,  hara 
always  turned  out  to  the  honour  of  the  condemned  and  to  t!ie  discredit 
and  worse  of  their  judges ;  bat  ytt  all  this  is  manifest  evidence  of  the 
wont  tyrniHiy,  wbkdi,  aoS  cosbnU  with  ioapcniBg  sikncc,  laags  to  oppaeaa 
and  8ti£e  the  voices  «<  tba  oppraae^  as  fcnnerly-  tba  laat  wails  of  tha 
victims.  Wiiat  more  oaaviBCtng  pcaof  and  cevtais  canseqsence  esai  ba 
dnimn  fnm  tbeao-  cqweUnaMitiotw  t  No  oUmt,  Wnriamce,  bat  that  tlM 
secular  breach  can  ae«e^  ba  iiealed — Hiat  we  ah^  tteve*  wm  the  rtcsii- 
cihation  of  Chnrdi  and  ^ta  dwinihad  bf  trvety  good  ChrBttan  «ad 
eitiaes." 

The  lost  Papal  AllocBtiai  be  speaka  si  aa  a  dadngeoaoaB  madlaj  of 
untruths  or  exaggefated  facta,  by  whicfa  it  is  alto^ted  to  osBse'  tba  niia 
ef  Italy.     He  adds— 

"  Such  evidence,  of  facts  canaei  all  Uia  scalea  of  pi^dioe  to  fall  fron 
my  eyes,  and  looaea  me  fram  every  tie.  I  qwt  tha  naks  of  the  Rooaaat 
ele^y  to  militate  im  those  of  te  laue  Gospel  tt  CArM,  thaa  restmiag 
tme  to  my  vecattoii,  and  eonvmeed  of  finding-  peaw  tot  my  aoal ;  aiiica^ 
strong  in  tiic'  doetrines  of  tbe  Dmoe  liaatar,  act  adaibeiated  or  eovater- 
feit,  it  will  be  givm  na  t&pra6ua  tnysdf  a  Chiiatiaa  withovt  hypoerim'y 
and  an  Italian  dtizen  without  a  taint  of  being  a  traitor  to  my  country. 

BfAIt«. 

Bvtmgeluatimt. — "A  Sponiah  geadanito  reeenttjr  v«at la  -Anc^ma  to 


scamsH  RSFOKUATion  aociBiy.  265 

)  KmiB  book*  if  the  FFOtntaBt  dep{)t  of  Mr.  Lsmeace.  This 
man,  who  is  a  real  follower  of  CtirUt,  epends  nil  his  span  mone7  in  pni- 
dming  booka  and  tmcta  in  or^r  to  diaseiHinata  Ihe  trnth.  Among  other 
very  intaRatrng  faoh^  ha  told  Mr.  Lawrence  of  a  towa  about  thirty  miles 
from  Banetona,  wb«^  twvyean  ago,  like  rector  opposed  the  colporteur. 
Some  propdeton^  however,  eabscribed  together  and  bought  200  Bibles, 
wfaiefa  tfaej"  Bold  ost  at  hotf-priee  to  thet  poor  workmen  on  their  difTercnt 
ertates.  Tfaos  gendarme  suppltM  the  dep6t  with  the  names  of  perflona  in 
many  villsf^,  to  whom  Gosp^  are  srat  b7  post.  He  takes  special 
iDterest  in  following  up  the  work.  This  good  mam'a  converaifHi  resulted 
Irom  the  gift  of  a  Bible  hy  a  f  oong  kdj  while  he  wna  on  guard  at  th« 
palace  gatas  at  Madrid.  He  has  had  hie  hooka  several  tisKS  burned  by 
kis  superiors,  has  been  twice  fined,  and  fwlc«  snder  wrest.  He  rejoiees 
in  the  faet  that  the  truth  will  neither  bam  nor  tarn."— C'lrufutn  Herald. 

Mexico. 
Profnn  of  Pntetlantitwt.'^TiLa  house  at  Ahnalnleo,  where  the  Rer. 
J.  L.  Stephens  wm  murdered  by  a  Bonish  mob  in  1874,  has  been  pur- 
dHMed  for  a  Protestant!  memorial  (4inreh.  It  is  stated  l^  the  Rev.  X>.  F. 
Waftina,  Missionary  of  the  American  Board  in  Mexico,  that  two  of  tb9 
leadna  of  the  mob  which  mordered  Mr.  Stepfaeaa  an  now  miserably  poor, 
and  that  one  of  them  lives  in  a  hoose  the  ase  of  which  »  granted  to  him 
bf  a  ProtMttant. 


IL— flCOrnSH  EEFOEMATION  SOCIETY. 

TWO  yean  ago  the  Acting  Cemmittea  of  this  Society,  hi  view  of  the 
e8tart»  so  actively  put  forth  by  Boraaniats  to  spread  their  eanae  in  the 
Highlani^  ventand  to  employ  a  Goelic-apei^ing  agent  to  vieit  thos» 
pvta  wluAh  sra  not  wrert^en  by  the  ordinary  travelling  a^ats  of  the 
Sodely,  Thi^  ■eeund  for  this  mission  the  serncee  of  Mr.  Dougall 
Hacphai),  who-  visited  a  large  number  ef  places  in  the  north  and  weat, 
actdmsing  iae«tiBg»  both  in  Qaelio  and  finglirii.  The  results  of  the 
ondertokiog  were  so  cnconraging  that  the  Comalltee  reaelved  to  repeat 
ttw  experiment  this  saasoD,  and  Mr.  Mscphail  has  aceerdiugly  resumed 
the  work  for  another  period  of  three  mouths.  As  this  involves  a  coa- 
ddarable  addition  to^eoHbiaiyezpenditare,  it  is  hoped  that  the  friends 
•f  A*  Society  will  strengtbes  the  Catmaitte^s  hrads,  alike  by  their 
psajers  and  their  contrAotioB^  and  that  by  the  Diviae  bteasing  the 
Muaioa  may  be  yet  mote  saceessful  in  awak^ing  the  peofde  t*  a  aense 
of  their  dBogcra.  The  avowed  determinntion  of  the  emissades  of  Rome 
is  to  deatroy  tiie  ymA  ffiE  tiie  BefbrDBation,and  to  bring  the  whole  country 
back  to  the  darkneas  and  bondage  ri  the  Middle  Ages;  and  far  thie 
pnrpose  they  have  already  planted  two  grsat  strongholds,  the  one  at 
Domfrios  in  the  lonth  and  the  other  at  fort  Augustus  in  the  north,  while 
nnmerons  and  subtile  appliances  are  at  work  all  over  the  land.  Surely  it 
ia  time  tfiat  all  MtitfuL  minisben  of  the  goepel  were  bracmg  up  their 
pac^e  for  the  eonflict. 

Arrangements  are  now  in  progress,  in  connection  with  the  Society,  for 
t&e  work  of  Protestant  instmction  dnring  the  winter ;  and  in  addition  to 
fmblie  lectures  to  be  given,  it  is  expected  that  a  large  nombet  of  loinistenr 
irill  take  up  the  Butgect  in  their  Bible  absasa.    For  the  goidance  of  thoee 


266  THE  CHCBCH  ASfiOCUTIOlf. 

who  purpose  doiog  so,  wo  reprint  the  followiog  paragraph  from  the  Society's 
annuul  report : — 

"Fkotestant  Instkuotiok. — The  Committee  feel  it  to  be  a  very 
special  aud  iucumbeiit  duty  to  encoariige  sud  assist  to  the  utmost  of 
tlieir  power  the  instruction  of  the  young  in  those  vital  doctrines  of 
the  Word  of  Qod  which  bear  against  the  character  and  working 
of  the  Romish  Church.  Por  this  purpose  they  in*ite  the  co-operatioa 
of  tninbters  and  others  who  conduct  Bible  classes.  They  have  no. 
wish  to  interfere  in  any  way  with  the  ordinary  work  of  miniaten 
in  connection  with  their  classes,  nor  to  assume  that  they  may  be 
deficient  in  the  faithfulness  of  their  instructions.  The  object  at  which 
^is  Society  aims  is  to  stimulate  and  encourage  the  youag  of  both 
sexes  to  study  the  subject,  in  order  to  an  intelligent  ocqaaintanca 
with  the  great  questions  at  issue.  With  this  view  they  offer  prizes  to 
those  attending  such  instructions,  who  submit  to  an  examination  at  the 
end  of  the  course,  leaving  the  minister  or  other  tencber  to  award  the  prizes 
according  to  the  best  of  his  judgment  of  the  respective  merits  of  the  pupils, 
whether  written  answers  to  a  few  questions,  or  otherwise,  as  he  shall  sea 
cause.  The  course  of  instruction  does  not  usually  extend  beyond  three 
or  four  months,  and  ends  generally  about  March  or  April,  though  in  some 
cases  it  is  carried  on  through  the  summer  montba.  The  plan  most 
commonly  adopted  is  for  the  teacher  to  devote  each  tijgbt  to  some  one  of 
the  errors  of  Rome,  and,  after  explaining  it,  to  lead  the  pupils  to  the 
Word  of  Qod  for  its  refutatioa  Tliis  affords  an  excellent  opportunity  for 
imparting  direct  Bible  instruction,  and  pressing  home  divine  truth  as 
illustrated  and  enforced  by  contrast  with  error.  Many  and  gratifying 
testimonies  have  been  borne  by  ministers  and  others  to  the  success  of 
these  instructions.  Some  have  confined  their  labours  to  their  owu  Bible 
classes,  while  others  have  conducted  classes  of  n  more  public  kind,  making 
them  open  to  all  who  wish  to  attend.  The  Committee  are  convinced  that 
this  work  is  greatly  needed  in  the  present  day,  and  they  are  anxious  to 
see  it  more  extensively  carried  out — believing  as  they  do  that,  with  God'a 
blessing,  it  will  issue  in  very  precious  results,  in  guarding  the  rising 
generation  agaiust  the  errors  of  Romish  teochiug,  and  grounding  them  in 
the  great  doctrines  of  the  Protestant  faith,  which  are  the  doctrines  of  the 
Word  of  Qod. 

"  Ministers  and  others  who  wish  to  avail  themselves  of  the  Society's 
assistance  iu  connection  with  their  classes  are  requested  to  commonicate 
with  the  Secretary  before  the  commencement  of  their  course  of  instruction, 
to  intimate  whether  they  expect  a  share  of  the  prises,  and  also  to  giv« 
notice  before  the  close  as  to  when  they  wish  the  prizes  to  be  sent.  Any 
additional  information  regarding  the  work  of  the  classes  and  the  numbers 
in  attendance,  will  be  gladly  received." 


III.— THE  CmJRCH  ASSOCIATION. 

THE  fallowing  is  from  a  paper  issued  by  the  above  Society,  whose 
object  is  to  resist  the  efforts  of  Ritualists  in  the  Church  of  £02- 
Und:— 
"  Thb  Wore  to  br  Dokb. — With  the  aid  of  the  Branches  and  membera 
the  Council  have  resolved  to  persevere  io  the  work  still  before  them, 
which  may  be  specified  hb  follows  : — 

D5,l,r..cb,.GOOglC 


TBR  CEUBCH  AS80CUTI0N.  267 

"I.  To  continue  th«  existing  Biiita  and  to  enforce  the  judgments  ob- 
tained by  all  the  means  that  the  law  ii«rmita, 

"II.  To  encourage  the  Branches  to  take  vigorous  action  on  their  own 
ueoant,  aided  in  all  cases  b;  the  adnce  of  the  Council  when  required, 
and  by  pecuniary  assistance  in  special  cases  when  ueceaaaiy. 

"Nothing  cnn  be  clearer  than  the  right  of  the  parishioners  to  have  the 
serrices  of  their  Church  performed  according  to  the  ^orm  pracribed  by 
the  law  of  Uie  Church.  The  obvious  duty  of  tlie  clergyman  towards  his 
parishioners  is  violated  and  the  most  aacred  rights  of  the  parishioners 
infringed  when  the  cleigyman  introduces  a  form  of  ritual  which  is  not 
<mly  alien  to  the  Ghurcl^  but  has  been  deliberately  r^ected  by  it,  and 
coademned  alike  by  the  bishops  and  legal  authority.  In  the  words  of 
Lord  Chief  Justice  Cockbum  in  the  Clewer  Case,  Uarch  8,  1879  : — 

" '  It  is  the  undoubted  right  of  every  inhabitant  of  every  parish  in  the 
kingdom,  desirous  of  frequenting  the  parish  church,  to  have  the  services 
of  the  Church  performed  according  to  the  ritual  of  the  Church  as  estab- 
lished by  law,  without  having  his  religious  sense  shocked  and  outraged 
by  the  introduction  of  innovations  not  sanctioned  by  law  or  usage,  and 
which  may  appear  to  him  to  be  inconsistent  with  the  simplicity  of  the 
Protestant  worship  and  to  pertain  to  a  religion  which  he  believes  to  be 
erroneous,  and  the  ritual  of  which  is  not  that  of  the  Church  of  Eugland.' 

"  This  is  a  question  of  the  utmost  importance,  to  which  the  Council  will 
devote  their  best  energies  and  efforts,  in  the  interests  not  only  of  aggrieved 
patiehioners,  but  of  the  Church  itself,  which  is  suffering  by  the  continued 
absorption  of  some  of  its  members  by  the  '  Free  Church  of  England,'  to 
which  they  have  been  driven  solely  by  Popish  practices  in  their  parish 
churches. 

"  III.  To  bring  public  opinion  to  bear  upon  the  Archbishops  and 
Bighops,  to  urge  them  to  enforce  the  judgments  already  obtained  on  cere- 
manial' matters,  now  that  the  law  in  all  disputed  points  has  been  clearly 
ascertained. 

"  IV,  The  Church  Discipline  Act  and  the  Public  Worship  Regulation 
Act,  which  govern  the  present  state  of  the  law  against  coutumnciona 
clergymen,  require  amendment  in  matters  of  procedure.  The  Conneil 
have  prepared  a  Bill  to  be  brought  before  Parliament,  entitled,  '  The 
Ecclesiastical  Procedure  Bil),'  which  would  enable  the  judgt,  in  lieu  of 
imprisonment,  to  suspend  for  contumacy  a  delinquent  clergyman  from  office 
ud  benefice,  either  absolutely  or  for  suoli  term  or  terms,  and  uther  with 
or  without  such  conditions  as  the  judge  may  think  fit  It  also  gives  the 
judge  power  of  passing  an  additional  and  definitive  seuteuoe  of  depti- 
vatioa,  in  case  of  persistent  contumacy.  The  Bill  further  provides  that 
the  Bishop  shall  not  have  a  disoretionary  power  in  deciding  whether  pro- 
wedings  ought  or  ought  not  to  be  taken,  if  the  acts  chafed  against  a 
cle^ymanbe  certifiedto  have  been  judicially  decided  tobe  an  offence;  and 
it  provides  that  in  the  third  section  of  the  Fablic  Worship  Regulation 
Act,  the  words  'one  parishioner'  shall  be  substituted  for  'three 
parishioQCis.'  This  Bill,  they  hope,  will  be  introduced  in  the  House  of 
Commons  very  early  after  the  meeting  of  Parliament 

"  V.  An  attempt  will  probably  be  made  in  the  ensning  session  of  Par- 
liament to  legalise  the  Revised  Rubrics  and  Canons  Ecclesiastical,  which 
have  been  drawn  up  by  Convocation,  and  now  only  await  the  sanction  of 
Parliament.     The  Rites  and  Ceremonies  Bill  preeented  to  Pariiament , 


26S  TBB  CBTRCH  A88OOUTI0H. 

aims  at  vntiiig  ia  OmrocBtioB  &!»■»  the  Abenlxte  poww  of  imtiAtiiig  all 
legislation  affecting  the  rite*  and  caremoniefl  of  tb«  Cknrch.  It  would 
virtually  reftul  and  alter  tbe  3S  Henrj  VIIL  t.  19,  to  vkich  it  u  diaine- 
trieally  oppoud  in  urn  and  in  spirit;  the  draft  Bill  aisiiDg  atm&kiitgtlw 
laity  submit  to  the  clergy  tg  repiCMMtcd  ia  Convoeatioii,  iti  tnie  eW 
meter  hu  hvsa  thus  uiposed  1^  tbe  Tiiner: — '  Tha  whole  Bckame  looks 
angagin^y  simple  and  innocent,  We  ean  only  uj,  once  for  «11,  of  th« 
whcje  scheme,  it  will  not  do.  It  n  tHttiquated  in  pwrpoae,  inapt  in  eona^ 
tiim,  and  will  bt  miteUatotu  m  encwtos.'  Tfav  Coondl  will  oSsc  it  a  firm 
oppoaition. 

"  VI.  Tbe  Eumlants  of  tfa«  Frotectant  OniEeh  are  ngoreosly  striviiiB 
to  overthrow  tbe  junsdictMn  in  ecelesiaatiiHJ  mattan  of  the  Jndidal 
Committes  of  the  Privy  Cbnncil,  and  to  procnie  the  coMtibation  of 
soother  Court  of  Appeal,  in  the  expectation  Uut  thereby  tbey  will  recover 
the  ground  they  have  lost,  and  get  their  bnriHWwan  l^alised.  Tbe  Conn- 
ril  will  watch  with  the  utnoet  vigiknce  wvf  attempt  to  altec  tJM  coaatitfr 
tioQ  of  the  preaeat  CouTt  of  App«d  ia  eeclesiaBtieai  caaaes. 

"  yn.  Tbe  principles  of  Betionalisin  being  actively  at  work  witbm  tbs 
Cbnrch,  Dnsettling,  if  not  overtnmiog,  the  faitb  of  thonaaads,  require  to 
be  8till  combated.  Hitherto  the  CoancU  have  been  under  tbe  naeeaBty  o< 
postponing  this  great  work,  in  order  to  concentrate  their  efforta  against 
Bitttalim,  because  it  waa  Uie  more  aztenaive,  tbe  mon  aggressiTe,  and 
tiie  more  immediate  of  thoae  two  dongen,  thwotming  the  very  existetrae 
of  the  Keformed  Cbnrdi,  and  baving  a  disttnot  organisation  of  its  own  to 


"  VIIL  With  a  view  to  the  revival  of  Protestant  feeling  thnmghont 
tbe  country,  and  the  better  edncation  of  the  public  mind  on  the  gnva 
qnesttons  which  are  at  iwne  in  this  eonteoversy,  and  for  the  advancement 
ai  spiiitoal  religion  amongst  the  people,  the  Cooneil  propoae  to  secure  tbe 
lai^ier  aniataaee  of  tbe  clergy  in  sermons  and  cotusec  of  sermona  on  the 
great  doctrines  of  tbe  Reformation,  the  arrangement  of  Bible  readinga 
and  other  similar  meetings  of  a  devotional  efaaracter,  opsdally  in  parishes 
■mhxM  the  people  suffer  ftom  a  dearth  of  spiatasl  privileges  thrangh  Bita- 
aBstie  teaebing ;  aad  further,  to  promote  closer  fellowahip  Hseng  membecs 
of  the  AssadatioD  in  London  and  other  krga  towns  by  meeting^  for  ea»- 
Jerenee,  pr^er,  and  the  study  of  Qod's  Holy  Word, 

*'IX.  The  organiRBg  officers  of  the  A«ocia*ioBh«n  been  for  some  tima 
•ogBged  in  eonsdidating  tin  ssbtiBg-  Bmches  of  tiie  Asaotsatioa,  aaA 
m  nnting  small  aeigfaboniBg  Bsandus  for  caauaoaptaposaa.  This  mrk 
will  be  contiimed  and  fresh  Brandies  farmed. 

"  In  order  to  carry  oat  tha  impcRtant  wn^  detailed  above,  the  CoaacB 
sige  their  membem  to  nssist  tbetn  by  fbnmag  a  new  Ooarantae  Fond. 

"  CoHCLDBioii;.^ — To  those  who  imagine  that,  having  ascertaiaed  tJse 
law,  the  work  of  tbe  Asseciatioa  is  doa^  as  weQ  as  to  those  who  laiacafc 
that  more  has  not  been  aeeompliahed  in  the  way  of  auppreming  tha 
conepiraey  with  which  they  have  had  to  cosibat,  tha  Council  suggest  tte 
inquiry — \riiat  would  hove  been  the  stats  of  ihin^  had  the  Chnidt  Aasa* 
ciatioa  not  existed,  ami  iriut  wonld  probsfcly  happen  ibBold  it  pass  o«ft 
of  existence  }  If  these  considwakimis  are  dn^  weighed,  the  Oooacil  have 
Ifttle  danfafe  Oat  aD  the  aapport  needed  to  coutiiuie  this  momantoiw 
eeoflict  will  be  abaadantly  foithconlng. 

"  if  mere  qnastiMUB  ol  form  and  cenmoay,  ef  postan  >ind  of  disML 


THE  SULLK  CflNM  DOMIHl.  269 

were  alone  mToI*ecl,  tlie  Coaneil  would  bars  ipued  Aemoelves  the 
nzioDs  labonn  ol  Ute  past  fanrteen  yetcn ;  but  the  far-mrting  ini' 
patanee  of  tbe  great  nmteBtion  in  which  th^  am  engaged  sriMa  out 
of  iti  nlatiott  to  tfae  grent  truths  ot  tha  Gospel  Aod  Ctracc)i  order. 

"It  M  becaoaa  the  teaehing  and  pntctiees  of  tbe  SaeMdotalista  are 
nmtrHrj  to  the  plain  teaching  of  God's  Hofy  Word,  because  they  obecnro 
tbe  finished  work  and  Divine  glcrj  of  tlie  Redeemer,  beemne  they  inter- 
poM  hindraBces  to  tbe  aecesa  and  imratdrats  commnnieattott  between  tha 
maa  and  hb  Saviour,  that  the  Coancii  feel  bound  to  teaist  to  the 
Btteimoet  thia  Duscriptoral  and  Boui-endaitgerhig  morement. 

"Hexce,  bIsc^  the  urgent  need  for  the  exercise  of  dtUgeiit  eflbrt  to 
iutrset,  build  n^  and  guide  the  people  of  the  land  with  apnial  referene« 
to  tin  dan^jiers  is  m^iA  eui  Common  Faith  and  our  Kational  Church  ara 
nrolred,  and  to  lead  our  brethren  in  the  fekh  to  uek  Ike  protection 
■id  power  ot  th«  Holy  ^irrt ;  to  study  and  induce' the  study  ol  God^ 
H<riy  Won!  aa  the  sure  antidote  to  religiom  errors  ^  and  to  draw  near  to 
tie  Throne  of  Cftace  in  prayer  and  aiipplication  for  a  bleenng  on  onr 
wwi^  and  tfaos  also  on  omr  Church  and  Nation. " 


IV.— THE  PAPAL  BULL   COMMONLY  CALLED  THE 
BULLA  C(EN^  DOMiyi. 

THSRE  UB  Mversl  Papal  Bulh^  a  knowledge  of  wbiah  is  of  special 
importanoB  at  tha  present  time,  in  regard  to  tbe  atata  ol  things  in 
Irelaad.  They  an  not  Balls  relating  to  the  great  doctrinal  question* 
m  winch  thecontrwany  between  Protestants  and  Bomimists  primarily 
tuns,  bat  they  nlate  to  qnestima  than  which  none  can  be  imagined 
nune  important  aa  affecting  the  chanketer  of  the  C%nr*h  of  Rome  and  its 
priMta ;  they  throw  light  on  the  nature  of  the  teaching  ef  the  priests, 
tod  of  the  influence  which  they  thereby  exercise  over  th*  Binds  of  those 
wh>  reeaiTB  i^  both  hi  pnUic  and  in  Ae  secreey  of  tha  contteaioBa],  on 
die  fee&iga  of  Romaaiats  towards  Frotcst«*ts,  and  on  their  views  as  tv 
points  concerning  ia  tha  bigfaaat  d^;rce  tbe  wellbre  of  sooe^  and  of  the 
•tate.  That  oar  itaden  may  jodge  for  tbuMelvea  aa  to  thtie  things,  we 
purpose  to  lay  before  them  these  Bolb^  giving  tlieb  onct  words  in  alt 
tlat  is  really  importaut,  and  iadieatiiig  as  briefly  sa  msy  be  what  may  be 
regarded  a»  mere  ▼ert}iage,  at  aa  having  no  imaginable  relation  to  any 
affaira  of  the  preaeat  dxy. 

Tbe  BdUb  of  whieh  wb  speak  are  all  to  be  fltmid  in  tarn  li^endiz  to  tb» 
^^lagf  of  Peter  Dens,  irbitii  forma  tbe  eighth  Mid  laet  volmne  of  that 
wwk  b  tbe  Dnblin  edkion,  alttougb  it  is  ao  part  of  tbe  work  Itself,  tur 
Peter  Dens  bad  nothing  to  do  with  it,  b«t  was  added  to  it  in  order  to  the 
^!ttcr  inatniction  <rf  Mm  Bomish  prieats  of  Ii^nd  and  the  stndents  of 
tfaynooth  College.  We  have  tbem  before  us,  widi  trandations,  in  a  little 
w(^  which  has  now  becoaiB  very  scaroe,  bnt  whiub,  we  believe,  waa  of 
<oine  n«e  in  ita  day,  Tka  JfitUilf  q/*  the  Gotnnvnait  of  Qutta  Victoria  in 
Ireland;  or,  The  Fope  ike  Ywtual  Ertler  of  the  Laitd  {Dnblio,  1839), 
by  the  Bev.  Robert  J.  KfObee,  A.B,,  sinister  of  Harold's  Croee  OhnnA, 
I>ab}iD,  wbMn  many  still  living  remnnber  as  one  of  the  most  zealons  and 
naefal  diampioiw  ik  Protestantism  forty  yeara  ago.  We  shall  cccasio&a^ 
aiail  ourselves  cf  aome  oif  Ur.  U'Obee's  lemarka,  bat  we  shall  refrain,  for 
Uie  present,  from  making  any  use  of  some  TSfy  coiioDS  hiat 


870  TAB  BULLA  CmSJE  DOIfOTL 

concerning  thue  Bulls,  the  ase  made  of  them  in  Irelund  for  the  truaing  of 
Bomish  priests,  and  tha  falsehoods  told  regarding  them  by  Romish  pralatea 
and  priests  to  Parliamentarj  Committees  before  the  passing  of  the  Catho- 
lic Emancipation  Act,  It  was  convenient  in  those  daja  to  repudiate  the 
Bulls  altogether,  and  thej'  were  repndiated  accordingly;  the  Rooiiah  pre- 
lates and  other  doctors  examined  concerning  tbem  thought  as  badly  oC  them 
B3  B.nj  Protestant  coald  wish,  and  declared  tbat  they  had  .no  authority  in 
Ireland,  not  having  been  "  published "  there ;  wbich  might  be  true  in  a 
sense,  but  only  so  as  to  enable  a  man  to  deceive  by  words  which  yet  in 
themselves  are  capable  of  a  sense  in  wbich  they  are  true, — a  common 
Jesnitical  device  for  making  a  He  or  a  peijnry  innocent,  although  tiMy 
knew  tbat  at  that  very  time  they  were  used  for  the  training  of  the 
Bomisfa  priesta  who  were  by  and  by  to  have  all  the  Bomaniets  of  Ireland 
under  their  teaching.  But  we  do  not  need  now  to  enter  into  any  of  the 
points  which  Mr,  M'Gbee  diacusaes  at  length  in  order  to  prove  that  the 
Boinaniats  of  Ireland  are  bonud  by  these  Bulla;  the  Decrees  of  the 
Vatican  Coancil  have  settled  that  for  ever;  they  and  all  true  members  of 
the  Church  of  Rome  are  bound  by  these  and  all  tbe  Bulls  of  all  the  Fopea 
that  have  ever  worn  tbe  tiara  :  these  Bulls  mnat  be  held  by  them  as  of 
divine  aathority,  as  much  as  any  books  of  the  Holy  Scriptures. 

Tbe  first  Bull  to  wbich  we  shall  devote  our  attention  is  that  commonly 
called  the  Bulla  Ctence  Domini.  Bulla  are  in  general  commonly  namMl 
by  their  first  two  or  three  words;  but  in  thia  case  the  Bull  takes  its 
name  from  the  fact  of  its  publication  on  the  day  of  the  festivnl  called 
Coniee  Domini,  tbe  pretended  celebration  or  commemoration  of  the  inati- 
tntion  of  the  Lord's  Supper.  This  Bull  was  first  issned  by  Pope  Paul  V. 
in  the  year  1610;  again  by  Urban  YIIL  hi  1627  ;  again  by  Clement  XI. 
in  1701 ;  and  again  by  B«)edict  XIV.  in  1741.  It  is  publicly  read  onoe 
every  year  at  Rome, 

I^  Bull  begins  in  the  usual  form  : — 

"  Benedictu*  Epiecopus,'  sennu  tervot-nm  Dei,  ad  perpeiwan  in 
vumoriam  "  (Benedict,  Bishop,  servant  of  the  servants  of  God,  in  order 
that  the  thing  may  be  had  in  perpetual  remembrance). 

"  Peutorali$  Bomani  PotUiJicit  vigilantia,  et  tolieittido,  eitm  in  omni 
Chritliancs  Reipublieae  pace  et  tranqaillitate  procuranda  .  .  ."■ 

But  we  give  tip  the  Latin,  and  give  the  translation  of  Mr,  M'Ohee, 
after  due  comparison  of  it  with  the  original.  We  ^ve  the  introductory 
paragraph  wiUiout  abridgment,  that  it  way  be  seen  with  what  profeeiion 
of  weakness  and  gentleness  a  Roman  Pontiff  can  proceed  to  thunder  forth 
bis  curses,  and  how  he  can  simulate  the  language  of  Chriatian  faith  and 
oharity  in  doing  the  work  of  the  devil.  Some  words  and  clauses  worthy 
of  special  attention  are  distingnisbed  by  italics. 

"  Tbe  pastoral  vigilance  and  auslety  of  the  Roman  Pontiff  is,  by  reason 
of  the  duty  of  his  office,  not  ouly  continnally  employed  procuring  the 
utmost  peace  and  tranquillity  of  the  Christian  world,  but  it  also  most 
eminently  shines  forth  in  retaining  and  preserving  the  uaity  and  vnlegrily 
of  ihe  Callwlie  faith,  mth»ut  ie/iieh  it  w  impouible  to  pieate  God  ;  so  that 
the  faithful  of  Christ  may  not  be  as  little  children  wavering,  nor  be  carried 
about  with  every  wind  of  doctrine  by  the  orafty  wickedness  of  men,  whereby 
they  lie  in  wait  to  deceive,  but  that  all  may  come  in  the  unity  of  the  faith 


D5,l,r..cb,.GOOgtC 


THE  BULLA  C(ES£  DOMDJI.  271 

and  the  knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God  nnto  a,  perfect  nuu),  and  in  the 
society  and  commiinioQ  of  thU  life  may  neither  injure  themselves  nor 
D&end  each  other,  but  rtither  that,  being  joined,  together  in  the  bond  of 
eharity,  aa  Ike  members  of  me  body,  under  ChrUt  the  Mead,  and  Hit  Viear 
i9»a  (o»-(/(,  the  Raman  Pontiff,  the  mcceteor  of  St.  Peter,  from  vhom  the 
itnity  of  the  whole  Chvrch  proeieiii,  they  may  be  increased  in  edification, 
and  thoa,  divine  grace  asBiating  them,  may  so  rejoice  in  the  tranquillity  of 
this  present  life,  that  they  may  aUo  fully  enjoy  the  happiness  of  the  next 
For  vhich  reasons,  truly,  the  Komaa  Pontiffs  onr  predecessors  hare  been 
tccastomed  upon  this  day,  which  is  the  stated  anniversary  for  the  com- 
memontion  of  our  Lord's  Supper,  solemnly  to  exercise  the  spiritual 
iiTord  of  eccleuastical  discipline  and  the  salutary  weapons  of  justice,  by 
the  ministry  of  the  Supreme  Apostohite,  for  the  glory  of  Ood'and  the 
■alvstion  of  sonls.  We  therefore,  to  whom  nothing  is  more  desirable 
thnn,  in  the  authority  of  Qod,  to  preserve  inviolable  the  integrity  of 
the  Faith,  public  peace,  and  justice,  following  this  ancient  and  solemn 
cnstom." 

Here  the  preamble  ceases  and  the  snbstnnce  of  the  Bull  begins,  and, 
contrary  to  what  might  be  expected  from  the  preamble,  it  begins  with 
cnrsing. 

Bat  before  we  proceed,  let  us  call  attention  to  the  words  marked  by 
italics  in  the  preamble.  Let  the  reader  note  how  it  is  intimated  that 
Mcept  in  the  unity  and  integrity  of  the  Catholic  failh  it  is  impomible 
(o  pleate  God,  and  how  those  of  this  faith  are  declared  to  be  the  members 
of  one  body,  not  only  ander  ChrUl  the  Lord,  but  vnder  Hi»  Viear  upon 
tarfk,  the  Roman  Pontif;  in  which  n-e  have  the  complete  assertion  of  the 
ntmost  pretensions  of  the  Church  of  Rome  as  the  sole  Church  of  Christ, 
and,  by  necesaary  implication,  the  denial  of  tlie  possibility  of  salvation  to 
»ny  who  are  not  members  of  that  one  body  "  under  the  Roman  Pontiff." 
Bat  now  for  the  cursing.  The  sentence  begun  in  the  preamble  tuna 
OD,  in  tha  first  clause  of  the  Bull,  thus  : — 

"  [We]  excommonicate  and  anathematise  on  the  part  of  Qod  Almighty, 
the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  by  the  authority  also  of  the  blessed 
Apostles  Peter  and  Pant,  and  by  our  own  authority,  all  Hnsaites,  Wickle- 
fites,  Lutherans,  Zuinglians,  Calvinists,  Huguenots,  Anabaptists,  Trini- 
Urians,  and  apostates  whatsoever  from  the  Christian  fiiith,  aud  all  and 
nmdry  other  heretics  under  whatsoever  name  they  may  be  classed,  and 
of  whatsoever  sect  they  may  be ;  and  those  who  believe,  receive,  oi  favour 
tbem,  and  all  those  who  defend  them  in  general,  whosoever  they  be;  and 
ill  those  vho,  without  our  authority  and  that  of  the  Apostolic  See,  know- 
ingly read  or  keep,  print,  or  in  any  way  whatever,  from  whatever  cause, 
publicly  or  privately,  upon  any  pretence  or  colour  whatsoever,  defend 
their  books  which  contain  heresy  or  treat  of  religion ;  also  schismatics, 
and  those  who  pertinaciously  withdraw  themselves  or  secede  from  obed- 
ience to  OS  and  to  the  Roman  Pontitf  for  the  time  being." 

Onr  Protestant  Queen  is  here  anathematised,  and  all  her  Protestant 
subjects.  "  Let  the  reader  calmly  consider,"  says  Mr.  M'Ohee,  "  what  a 
mockery  it  ia  to  talk  of  laws  making  a  nation  tranquil  when  a  set  of 
Popish  bishops  and  priests  are  breathing  secretly  into  the  ears  of  one  mass 
of  the  population  cniaea  and  execrations  agaiust  the  other,  and  making  it 
religion  to  do  so." 

Let  ns  take  notice  what  excommunication  is  according  to  the  Canon 


273  XHK  BULLA.  QCEILS  DOUIKL 

Law,  according  to  whicli  it  ii  imperative  oa  srei;  Renuuuit  to  gire  e&ct 
to  it  to  the  utiDoat  of  his  powec,  and  then  we  shall  Bee  what  the  effect  of 
the  Bull  Cosna  DomiMi  would  be  if  full  eSeet  could  be  giraa  eren  to 
this  tictt  clause  of  it  The  consequences  of  excommunication  are  Biimmed 
i^  in  a  line  of  Latia  Tcne  well  kuona  to  evexj  Romish  prieit — 
"  ft,  trare,  vmh,  eOTRmiMU,  nMMS  tiegafnr." 

That  is,  a  Bomanist  ie  not  to  speak  to  an  exconmiiuucated  person,  to  pray 
vith  him  or  for  him,  to  salute  him,  to  hold  any  iutercoutse  with  him,  to 
eat  or  drink  with  him,  or  to  supply  him  with  lood. 

The  second  clause  is  as  fdlows  : — 

"  Likevriae  we  excommunicate  and  anathematise  all  and  simdiy,  of 
whatsoever  atation,  degree,  or  condition  they  may  be  (but  the  TJuiTeraitie^ 
CoUf^Bi,  and  Chapter^  by  whatsoever  name  they  way  be  called,  we  inter- 
dict), who  appeal  from  the  ordinances  of  ua,  and  of  the  Boman  Fonttfb 
for  the  time  being,  to  a  future  Qeneral  Council ;  as  also  those  by  whose 
aid  or  favour  the  appeal  aball  be  made." 

The  third  clause  excommunicates  aod  anathematiaee  pirates,  coiaairs, 
tc^  especially  those  infeating  the  coasts  of  the  Papal  dominionR,  and  all 
who  aid  them;  the  fourth,  those  who  plunder  wrei^ed  vessele;  the  fifth, 
all  who  impose  new  taxes  or  increase  old  ones  without,  the  Pope's  leave  ; 
the  sixth,  those  who  fwge  or  falsify  Apoatolic  Letters,  that  is,  Papal 
brief%  itc  Theie  olausea  we  pais  over  with  thia  brief  indication  of  their 
nature,  and  with  mere  allusion — which  we  think  enough — to  tiie  claim  of 
authority  over  all  nations  and  kingdoms  implied  in  the  fifth  clause. 

The  SBventi  clause  is  as  followa : — 

"  I^lmwise  we  excommuuicote  and  anathematise  all  who  carry  or  traos- 
tnit  to  Saraoena,  Turks,  and  other  enemies  and  Ibes  of  the  ChristLin  name, 
or  to  Aou  ccprtuly  or  by  name  declared  heretia  hy  our  KnttJiM,  or  hjf 
that  of  thit  Boly  Set,  borses,  arms,  iron,  iron  wire,  tin,  eteel,  or  any  kind 
of  metals,  inHtruments  of  war,  timber  piles,  kelp,  ropes,  whether  of  bemp 
01  any  other  material,  and  the  material  itself,  and  oUier  things  <^  tliia 
BOrt,  with  which  tUey  fight  agunst  Clirtstians  and  Catholics ;  aa  alao  those 
who,  themselves  or  by  others,  give  information  of  things  conoerning  the 
state  of  the  Cbristiaa  world  to  the  Turks  and  to  the  enemies  of  the 
Christian  religion,  to  the  hurt  and  injury  of  Chdstiao^  or  to  heretict,  to 
the  pr^Judwe  t^  the  CalJtotic  religion,  or  for  that  purpose  give  them,  in 
any  way  whateoever.  Aid,  advic<v  or  favour ;  nntwit^atontlii^  any  privi- 
leges whatever,  which  do  not  expressly  mention  this  sort  of  proMbitlou, 
hitlierto  granted  by  us  and  the  aforesaid  See  to  any  persons  whatever, 
princes  or  oonunouwealths." 

"  We  learn  from  this,"  says  Mr.  M'Qhee,  "  what  England  is  to  expect 
whenever  it  is  found  convenient  or  expedient  by  the  Pope  to  prevent 
Roman  Catholics  from  enlisting  in  her  armies  or  navies,  or,  if  they  be 
enlisted,  to  make  them  mutiny,  desert,  or  pass  over  to  the  enemy." 

The  eighth  clause  excommunicatea  and  anathematisee  all  who  prevent 
or  in^ede  the  bringing  of  victuals  or  other  necessaries  to  Bome,  for  tiu 
see  of  the  Boman  Cuxia,  whatever  may  be  their  rank  or  ofBce,  civil  or 
ecclesiastical  j  the  ninth,  all  who^  an  their  way  to  Borne  or  from  it,  do  anj 
hostile  act  against  the  Roman  Cnria ;  the  tenth,  all  who  slay,  mutilate 
wound,  detun,  take  prisoners,  or  rob  pilgrims  or  others  on  Uieir  way  to 
Borne  for  pnipoiei  of  derotion;  the  eleventi^  all  who  slay,  mutilate, 


IMS  BULLA.  caSM  DOMINI.  27S 

wound,  bent,  take  prisoners,  inciircerate,  detain,  or  in  hostile  manner  act 
against  auj  Cardinah,  Patrinnhs,  Archbishops,  Bishops,  Legates,  or 
fioneioa  of  the  H0I7  Boman  Church,  or  expel  them  from  their  dioceseB, 
tciritarioB,  landa,  or  lordships  ;  the  twelfth,  all  wbo  kill,  beat;  or  despoil 
of  their  goods  vaj  pasons,  eccIeaiABtical  or  Uy,  who  ue  Beekiog  recourse 
to  the  Roman  Curia  wi^  regard  to  thoir  oaiuaa  or  affaire,  or  their  advo- 
cstea,  proctuiatoM,  agents,  <bc. 

The  tbirtecntb  claose  is  important,  as  having  for  its  object — vhich  is 
tiiaed  at  aJso  is  the  titelftb.  cUnse  to  tzaufer  fegialation  and  the  execu- 
tion of  law  from  national  legialatorea  and  tiie  courts  Mbbliabed  by  them 
to  the  Papal  Coait     It  is  aa  follows : — 

"Likewise  wa  exeommumoate  and  anathematise  all,  as  veil  eccla- 
aitsticB  as  laymen,  cf  wltatsoever  digoitf  tiiey  be,  who,  pretuiding  sons 
fcivoWa  ajtpeal  from  tdie  hardship  or  future  ezecntion  of  Apostolic 
Letters,  even  in  the  form  of  a  Brief,  ciMioeniing  both  meroy  and  justice, 
or  of  the  citations,  inbibitioQB,  sequestrationB,  monitions,  prooeues,  execa- 
tocials,  and  otJier  decreet  wbich  bare  been  isened,  or  which  shall  at  any 
time  be  iaaned  fnm  ni  and  the  aioresaid  See,  or  from  our  Legatei^ 
NuncioB,  Presidentc^  Auditors  of  our  Palace  and  Apostolic  Cbambea, 
oar  ComnisalMters  and  other  Judges  and  Apostolic  Delegates,  or  wbo  in 
uyotWwayhavetttcORrEetothesacalar  courts  and  to  the  lay  power,  and 
who  cause  appeals  to  be  received  by  the  lay  power,  even  at  the  insUnce 
of  the  Froc&rator  or  AdTocate  of  the  Ezclte<4uer ;  also  thoM  who  caose  Ijie 
sforesiid  letters,  citatiooe,  inhibitions,  lequest rations,  monitions,  &e.,  to 
be  seized  and  retained,  and  these  wbo  hinder  <w  prohibit  their  being  put 
in  execution,  absolute^,  or  wUbout  Uieir  good  will,  ooosent,  and  examina- 
tkin ;  or  -who  impede  «  prohibit  acrivenere  and  m^arifB  bom  making,  ur 
delivering  wh/ai  made  to  the  party  intetested,  the  instnunenta  or  aets 
a^wtuoiiig  to  the  executaoa  of  letten  or  processes  of  this  sort ;  and 
aho  those  vbo  apprehend,  bea^  womd,  impiiaon,  detun,  banish  from 
cities,  or  [laces,  or  kingdoms,  or  plunder  of  tbeir  goods,  or  terrify,  per- 
s(»ally  or  by  any  other  or  others,  publicly  or  privately,  threaten  the 
par&s  or  their  agents,  thar  kindred,  thoir  ecanecti<»u,  their  friends, 
their  notaries,  the  execotore  or  eabaxecotora  of  the  aforesaid  letters, 
otttiona,  monUic^a,  be,  or  who  in  any  other  way  presume  to  binder, 
directly  or  indirectly,  any  perB<HiB  wbataoerer,  in  general  or  in  par- 
ticular, that  they  may  not  go  or  hava  reeoune  to  the  BoiBsa  Curia,  to 
prosecute  their  affairs  of  asy  kind  whatsoerer,  or  to  obtain  Indulgences 
or  letters,  or  vbo  hindec  them  from  obtaining  these  indulgences  or 
letters  frcoQ  the  aidd  See,  or  from  ^"^"c  i^^  ^  Utem  when  obtained, 
oc  who  preannu  to  keep  the  said  iadulgenees  or  lettea  in  their  own 
hands,  or  in  ^ose  of  notariea  or  BCiiTeoet^  or  in  any  other  way 
whaterer." 

Tba  purport  of  all  thia  ia  that  the  Pope'a  letters  ai«  to  "  run  "  eveiy' 
where,  and  that  all  are  cursed  with  hit  utmost  power  of  cursing  who 
impede  tbeir  course  or  exMntioa.  His  authority  ia  to  be  mado  supreme, 
and  all  QoT«nmtenta  and  Logislaturea  are  to  yield  to  it 

There  still  remain  other  aaventaen  clanasB  of  this  Bull,  some  of  tfasm 
well  worthy  of  attention,  which  we  hope  to  bring  under  the  notice  of 
OBT  readen  next  month. 


byGooglc 


274  THE  VLTRkUOSTkSS  HIHG. 

v.— THE  ULTRAilONTANE  KING. 

EVER  since  the  disgraceful  disturbances  which  accompanied  tlie 
removal  of  the  lute  Pope's  bodj  to  it«  resting-place  in  the  Chnrdi 
of  Saa  Loreuzo,  on  the  13th  of  last  month,  Rome  has  been  dis- 
quieted i>j  the  demon BtratioUB  and  cunnteT-demonstrations  of  the  extreme 
parties.  The  irreconcilables — Clerical  and  Antt-GlericAl — have  consider- 
ably embarrassed  the  Italian  OoTemment  by  their  conduct,  niid  perhaps 
the  QoTemmeiit  cannot  be  uud  to  ha*e  acquitted  itself  tbronghout  with 
the  neceBsary  foresight  and  tact.  The  conseqnence  is  that  the  relations 
betweea  the  Vatican  and  the  Quirinal  are  now  less  satis&ctory  tlmn  tbey 
have  been  at  any  time  since  the  accession  of  the  present  Pontiff.  Pius 
IX.  had  tasted  the  aweeta  of  temporal  power,  and  a  sense  of  dignity  may 
have  Bcemed  to  demand  that  he  should  keep  aloof  from  those  who  depos^ 
him.  His  hand,  too,  had  sometimes  been  heavily  laid  on  different  sections 
of  the  Roman  peo[ile  ;  his  harsh  treatment  of  liberal  and  patriotic  aspira- 
tions when  he  was  in  power,  had  left  rankling  wonnds  behind.  On  bolh 
Bides  there  were  thas  couiiderations  that  made  a  reconcihaUon  difBcult 
between  the  Italians  and  their  apiritual  father.  But  from  the  pacific 
temperament  and  policy  of  Leo  better  things  were  hoped.  He  was  not 
trammelled  hj  the  past  in  the  same  way  as  his  predecessor.  He  sncceeded 
to  what  had  been  an  accompluhed  fact  for  a  term  of  years ;  the  demeanom 
of  the  Italian  Conrt  and  Qovemment  was  most  friendly.  People  wnited, 
therefore,  with  some  cnriosity  to  see  whether  the  new  Pope  would  grace- 
fully accept  the  situation  which  events  had  created  for  him,  Tbey  were 
destined,  in  the  first  instance,  to  disappointment,  for,  along  with  the 
Pontifical  robes,  Leo  assumed  at  once  the  martyr-dignity  of  the  "  Prisoner 
of  the  Vatican."  It  seemed  as  if  the  cheap  pathos  of  a  self-created  isola- 
tion were  still  to  be  employed  to  melt  a  hardened  world.  But  many 
continued  to  give  Leo  credit  for  a  more  practical  turn  of  mind,  recogniung 
at  the  same  time  that  it  was  difficult  to  throw  off  the  influence  of  iiis 
snrroandings  all  at  onc&  It  is  well  known  that  a  Pope's  policy  and  action 
are  often  dictated  to  him  by  a  knot  of  wirepnllers,  who  control  the 
Catholic  world  from  the  recesses  of  tlie  Vatican ;  and  there  were,  and  are, 
many  men  about  the  Supreme  Pontiff,  whose  influence  and  importance 
depend  on  m^ntaining  Uie  present  breach  between  Church  and  Stated 
The  establishment  of  a  modvi  vivendi  with  the  Italian  Qovemment  would 
be  gall  and  wormwood  to  these  men.  It  would  undoubtedly  enhance  the 
dignity  and  anthority  which  the  Pope  enjoys  in  the  eyes  of  the  Catholic 
world,  by  putting  an  end  to  the  impracticable  squabbling  which  at  present 
impairs  his  spiritual  position.  But  it  would  deprive  the  Ultramontane 
Ring  of  their  dearest  pretext  for  agitation,  and  without  agitation  their 
occupation  would  be  gone.  Secrecy  and  discontent  are  what  they  flonrish 
on.  It  is  no  wonder,  then,  that  they  resist  to  the  death  any  steji  towards 
compromise.  The  Pope  might  nijoiee  in  his  emancipation,  but  they  are 
more  Pa^t  in  the  qiuirret  than  the  Pope  himself. 

There  was,  however,  a  general  disposition  to  hope  that  Leo  might  by- 
and-by  find  himself  strong  enongh  to  throw  off  their  tutelage  and  mould 
his  policy  according  to  his  personal  preferonoes.  The  alueuce.  of  any 
fresh  cause  of  irritation,  and  the  general  ipirit  of  moderation  which  haa 
characterised  the  action  of  the  Vatican  of  late  in  political  questions,  seemad 
to  indicate  that  a  peaceful  settlement  of  the  long  estrangement  was  not 


THE  tlXTRAHOHTAHE  BIKQ.  275 

fir  off.  The  simplest  and  most  insigniGoant  act  on  the  Pope's  part  wonld 
have  sufficed  to  break  the  ice,  and  asBUcedljr  no  difficulty  would  have  been 
placed  ia  hia  way  by  tlie  Italian  Qovernment.  He  appeared  to  many  to 
be  merely  waiting  fur  a  suitable  opportunity  to  break  Uirongb  hia  reserve 
when  this  nnfortunate  liot  occarred.  Whether  Leo  really  meditated  sudi 
a  step  or  not  must  remain  obacure,  bat  now,  at  least,  events  have  put  it 
bejood  his  reach.  The  proceedings  of  the  last  few  weeks  have  reopened 
old  woimds  so  far  as  to  relegate  the  possibility  of  a  friendly  settlement 
once  mare  to  the  companitirely  distant  future.  It  may  be  that  the  Ultra- 
montane wimpullera  orgauised  the  torchlight  procession  which  followed 
the  funeral  car  with  a  shrewd  eye  to  possible  disturbances.  They  may 
have  meant  it  as  a  provocation  to  the  Anti-Clencal  populace,  and  may 
have  hoped  by  the  scandal  created  to  nip  the  Pope's  rumoored  iutentions 
in  the  bad.  Perhaps  they  are  to  be  acquitted  of  any  underhand  conduct, 
ind  the  whole  affair  may  have  been  due  to  the  rascality  of  a  band  of  these 
Clerical  and  Republican  roughs.  But,  in  any  case,  they  have  been  busy 
making  capital  out  of  it  since.  Two  days  after  the  riot  occurred,  Cardlnid 
Jaeobini  took  the  opportunity  of  lamenting  to  the  diplomatic  body  at 
Borne  that  bis  Holiness  was  more  a  prisoner  than  ever,  and  that  ths 
Iaw  of  Ouarantees  was  no  longer  in  forc&  The  Pope,  he  siud,  would  soon 
have  left  bis  retirement  but  for  this  outburst  of  violence.  He  thus  adroitly 
nutrived  to  take  credit  to  the  Clerical  party  for  their  conciliatory  inten- 
tions, and  to  throw  on  the  Italian  Qovernment  the  bLune  of  the  con- 
tmnance  of  the  present  state  of  tLings.  He  followed  this  up  a  few  days 
later  by  a  circular  in  the  same  terms,  and  the  Pope  spoke  in  a  similar 
sttain  at  a  Consistory  held  on  the  4th  of  this  montii.  "  From  this,"  he 
says  in  bis  allocntion,  "  the  Catholic  world  may  judge  what  security  there 
is  left  for  ns  in  Rome.  Who  can  give  warranty  that  the  audacity  of  the 
wicked  would  not  break  out  into  the  same  excesses  when  they  saw  us  pass 
along  the  streets  in  a  manner  becoming  our  dignity  1 "  There  can  be  no 
doubt  that  the  Italian  Government  was  to  bhunc  for  not  exercising  greater 
caution.  It  had  timely  notice  that  a  procession  was  to  be  held ;  it  knew 
also  the  violent  proclivities  of  the  Auti-Clerical  partisans ;  so  that  it  was 
a  piece  of  culpable  cardessness  not  to  take  measares  to  prevent  a  scandal 
tacU  as  ttctually  happened.  A  few  compauies  of  soldien  would  have 
done  the  whole  busiueas.  The  Qovernment  must  see  now  that  it  has 
slloned  itself  to  be  put  in  the  wrong.  Its  enemies  bad  long  desired  a 
handle  against  it,  and  now,  of  course,  they  are  making  the  most  of  their 
opportunity. 

But  that  is  not  all.  The  weakness  displayed  in  permitting  the  riot  to 
take  place  has  encouraged  the  rabid  Anti-Clericala  in  their  exceasee,  and 
every  night,  according  to  the  Roman  correspondent  of  the  Timet,  the 
streets  have  to  be  cleared  of  mobs  by  the  help  of  the  soldiery.  Anti- 
Cieiical  clubs  are  being  organised  in  all  the  districts  of  Rome,  and  are 
planted  at  the  very  door  of  the  Vatican.  All  the  old  party  bitterness  ia 
revived,  and  the  more  violent  Radical  papers  publish  daily  tirades  against 
the  Papacy.  These  have  lately  taken  the  shape  of  an  citation  for  the 
abolition  of  the  Law  of  Guarantees  passed  ia  1670,  when  Uie  Italians 
entered  Rome,  and  recognising,  among  other  things,  the  dignity  of  the 
Pontiff  as  a  Sovereign  Prince.  A  meeting  was  held  with  this  object  on 
August  7,  in  the  Politeama  Theatre.  The  theatoe  was  crowded  by  four 
tlioraaud  people,  and  the  meeting  was  opened  by  one  Signor  Petroni,  i^l,-. 


SfTS  FOPisa  uiTTKrr  tickets. 

popnUr  waarljT,  trbo  had  ipent  eighteen  years  of  bis  life  in  prieoa. 
Ueasagea  were  rend  from  QaribaUi  and  fiam  Louis  Blanc,  Tepresmitiiig' 
Victor  Hugo.  The  anthoritiea  wm  agnia  niifcrt<niat«  ht  tbeir  mode  uC 
action.  Hie  meeting  woe  watched  hj  the  polie^  vho  fiaatl^  interfered 
to  prevent  the  reading  of  a  motioo  ou  Mcosnt  of  the  abiui*e  l.-ingnage 
irluch  it  cmitataed  against  the  Pope,  Tbe  motion,  howerer,  wns  read  in 
another  fonn,  and  the  obnoziaaB  paragraph  una  suddentj  atipjned  in 
before  tiia  police  bad  time  to  inlerfere:  They  were  Rtrongljr  b^cn  to 
task  by  the  Ultiamontane  papon  for  their  futile  intetfereaoe,  after  ritting 
tbraigh.aBd  aeeming  to  coantenaDee  the  abusive  epee^KS  vhieh  the 
motion  merely  eomned  ap.  Av  ontaidenronld  sny  that  it  was  a  mistake, 
to  begin  with,  for  the  anthoritiea  to  coiistitata  themBelrea  jnd^es  of  the 
amoont  of  abne  perminible.  Their  charge  was  over  the  pnUic  peace, 
and  to  loog  m  that  vas  prcMrred,  they  oeght  to  have  refraned  fron 
Mixing  tbcmaelvn  op  widi  an  niuavoury  meee,  aad  from  conferring  on^ 
Um  pcoeeedi&gB  an  importance  'which  they  probably  did  not  desemk 
Matton  wera-  haidly  mended  by  coBfiMatiag  the  papers  in  which  tba 
opprobrious  motuin  appeared  nest  day,  though  there  is  a  delieioas  flavour 
li  impartially  im  the  fact  that  the  Tatiean  o^an,  the  Onertatore  Jt&mam, 
was  anun^  them.  One  tesult  of  the  embhtered  feeting  genentad  by 
theae  proeeedin^  is  eaen  in  the  amsaticaia)  itoiy,  pnUished  hist  weA  t^' 
the  DiritUi,  of  the  Pope's  intention  to  quit  Borne  and  take  np  his  abodo 
where  he  would  at  least  be  safe  from  threats  of  Tislenec.  Malttk  was 
nuutioued  aa  hia  probable  destinatka.  It  would,  indeed,  be  a  strange 
ircmy  if  tke  head  of  the  Catholie  world  were  to  take  sbeJter  in  A« 
dominioaa  of  the  leading-  Protestant  Power.  Bat  the  cMitiogan^  nky 
lafely  be  pot  out  of  acoMnt  in  the  meantime.  The  Pope  cannot  a^rd  to 
qail  Bone,  with  all  ite  memories  and  auodationi.  The  Dirkto  is  a  sober 
enoD^  print,  and  it  is  probably  true  that  th*  tiire«t  was  thrown  out ; 
bat  if  ao,  it  was  more  with  a  view  of  emphaaiBiiig  the  iKiqnity  of  t^ 
enunies  of  the  Papacy  than  with  any  settled  parpes*  of  acting  apoo  it 
It  ia  uo  more  to  b«  taken  literally  than  is  the  statement  made  in  certain 
Tartars  that  some  of  the  Powers  have  offered  to  mediate  between  tbe 
Qninnal  and  tbo  Vatienn.  Both  stories,  however,  point  to  the  existence 
of  bad  feeling  and  senomly  strained  relatione.  This  is  mnch  to  be 
regretted  where  tbe  intareata  of  Italy  and  of  tbe  parties  thems^ea  ao 
dearly  call  for  harnwaions  cooperation.  But  the  agitators  and  rioters 
who  have  raiaed  the  ontcry  are  tbe  merest  fraction,  and  the  least  re- 
spectable fraction,  of  the  Italian  people  ;  and  it  can  hardly  be  donbted 
that  the  madunatuma  both  of  the  Ultranmntanes  and  tbe  Anti-CIericala 
will  ultimatdy  be  defeated. 


A" 


TI.— POPISH  LOTTERY  TICKETS. 

eatoemtd  oorraspondeat  has  forwarded  ui  a  btuidle  <rf  PajHsh 
lottery  tieketn  whidi  bad  been  iMt  him  tiiwagh  the  post  from 
Ireland.  It  ^q>eaia  there  is  no  help  for  tiiis  inanltieg  nnisance. 
Tbe  SeotUdi  BsformatieD  Society  appealed  to  the  Lord  Advocato  npoi 
tiw  Bubjeet  mobm  tuns  ago,  bat  witboat  aaccess.  The  anawer  was  to  die 
effect  that  the  lotl«y  being  an  Irish  one,  the  Lord  Advocate  bad  no 
rightoT  power  to  interfan.     The  packets,  with  accoinpnying  letter,  vara 


THE  POPE'S  MAKWESTO.  277 

titen  transmitted  to  tbe  LtM^-Liciitenitnt  of  Ireland.    A  letter  ffoa  re- 
lumed ill  reply  mwely  acknowledging  receipt, 

Bnt  there  is  one  remedy  which  people  haTO  in  their  own  hnnda  It 
a  wry  inoffensive,  but,  if  ecmpnloaBfy  adopted,  would  certainly  prove 
nllimately  most  effectiye.  It  is  jaat  this,  if  people  receiving  these 
oBenBive  packets  would  in  every  case  jnst  pat  them  in  the  fire,  the 
nnisance  wonld  very  soon  be  abated.  The  thing- pays  or  it  would  not 
be  persevered  with.  Silly  Frotmtanta  must,  for  some  weak  reason  or 
other,  take  the  trouble  of  vending  the  tickets  and  remitting  the  money. 
If  even  one  in  a  hmidred  does,  a  very  considenible  profit  reverts  to  the 
promoters.  But  not  one  at  all  efaonld.  And  if  none  did,  the  loss  wonid 
veiy  soon  efloet  the  remedy.  It  is  tmly  deplorable  that,  in  the  face  of 
all  iramingB,  any  Protestants  sbonld  in  this  way  fadlety  contribute  eo 
importantly  to  the  adrancement  of  Popejy.  None  sboold  allow  them- 
wives  to  be  worked  npon  by  the  profeaied  object  in  view.  No  doubt  all 
the  objects  have  the  appearanee  of  being  moet  eommendnble.  But  what- 
ever the  pro/astd,  the  real  object  is  the  promotion  of  Popery.  It  ia  the 
very  same  in  the  case  of  the  begging  nuns.  They  are  to  all  appearance 
thfl  very  impeiscoation  of  benevolence  and  charity.  But  that  is  only  n 
Popish  guise.  Not  n  farthing  of  Protestant  charity  should  flow  in  snf 
such  cfaMinel.  Proteatants  have  plenty  direct  access  to  the  poor  without 
uy  Popish  intervention.  Give  a]1  these  appliances  whatever  name  they 
may,  they  all  end  aod  land  in  the  same  pestilential  swamp — the  support 
•nd  ptepkgatim  ot  Popery. — Pertkthire  Cottrier. 


w 


TIL— THE  POPE'S  MANIFESTO. 

\^0  apology  is  needed  for  agun  and  qmokly  returning  to  the  subject 
of  tbe  relatioDB  between  Italy  and  the  Vatican,  which  are  now  so 
strained  that  a  rupture  aerana  inevitable.  The  crisis  baa  rapidly 
ripened,  and  has  already  become  developed  to  a  d^ree  that  may  bnffle  all 
the  skill  of  the  Italian  Oovamment  and  of  the  Papacy.  Our  readers  will 
liavc  observed  that,  de^te  the  iotervention  of  the  police,  a  resolutioR 
eoDdemning  the  Law  of  Qoarantees,  and  bitterly  hostile  to  the  Papacy, 
*as  carried  at  a  meeting  of  4000  persons;  that  several  newspapers  have 
been  sequestrated  for  reporting  the  proceedings  of  the  meeting  and  print- 
ing the  resolotion ;  and  that  Uie  ptdice  have  great  difflcnlty  in  preventing 
m  anti-Papacy  demonatration  in  the  Piazza  Colonna.  In  Italy  popular 
acitement  epreada  with  amazing  qnickneas,  and  the  Government  may 
^ortiy  find  itself  confronted  by  a  movement  so  tmly  national  as  to  bo 
irresistible.  Already  the  agitators  are  saying,  "The  Government  ot  Italy 
must  be  national j  the  Papacy  is  anti-national;  the  King  must  choose 
bttween  Italy  and  the  Papacy,  for  he  cannot  be  the  Sovereign  of  the  one 
and  the  supporter  of  the  other."  So  far  the  attitude  of  the  Papacy  has 
been  defiant.  Does  it  snppose  tbatithe  Government  will  aide  with  it  to 
the  extent  of  provoking  a  rercdution !  Whatever  may  be  the  motive,  the 
preceedings  of  the  Vatican  are  not  conciliatory  but  the  revetse.  Nothing 
could  be  more  calcnlated  to  intansify  the  anger  of  the  anti-Papacy  party 
than  the  locution  deliveitd  on  iJie  13th  Joly,  and  which  has  been 
pnUished  and  widely  circulated.     The  allocati<»i  la  indeed  a  politicid 

Cookie 


278  THE  pope's  manifesto. 

In  the  opening  p&ragraptu  tUei«  is  a  statement  wbiah  will,  aud  oaght 
to,  irritate  the  Italians.  The  Pope,  after  refwrriag  to  tha  confusion  and 
disturbance  which  happened  during  the  removal  of  the  remaius  of  ^us 
IX.  as  "  the  execrable  and  disastrous  eveute,"  safs:  "  We  enjoined  npon 
our  beloTed  son,  the  Cardinal  Secretary  of  State,  that  he  should  vith- 
ont  delay  report  the  unexpected  and  unworthy  case  to  the  Sovereigns  of 
Europe."  Tlie  Pope  might,  if  he  had  cause  of  complaiut,  have  appealed 
to  the  Qovernment  of  the  country  in  which  he  resides,  but  instead  of  that 
be  appeals  to  foreign  Qovernments.  Can  more  wanton  and  deliberate  insult 
be  offered  to  any  Government  oi  people  1  Tha  Italians  would  be  devoid 
of  national  sentiment,  they  would  be  unworthy  of  liberty  and  national 
existence,  if  tbey  did  not  resent  such  a  slap  in  Uie  face.  Before  long  the 
Papacy  may  complun  that  the  Ouvemment  has  not  defended  it  &oiu  the 
fury  of  its  foea ;  aud  it  will  then  be  only  just  to  remember  that  the  Pope 
and  bb  advisers,  at  a  critical  moment,  most  grossly  insulted  the  Qoveru- 
nent  of  Italy  and  the  Italian  people.  It  does  not  require  spectacles  to 
read  between  the  lines  of  the  manifesto.  It  is,  fur  example,  said  that  it 
was  decided  the  body  should  be  moved  "in  the  manner  permitted  by  the 
present  condition  of  Borne,  instead  of  iu  the  splendid  form  proper  to  the 
Pontifical  Majesty  and  the  traditional  usages  of  the  Church,"  The  sting 
of  that  sentence  is  in  the  word  "present;"  and  the  whole  senteuce  is 
made  to  suggest  that  hereafter  there  are  to  be  Papacy  pageants  in  Borne 
iu  the  splendid  form  proper  to  the  Pontifical  Uj^esty.  Then  we  come  to 
the  revival  of  a  favourite  theory  of  Pius  IX.,  that  the  Bumans  were  in 
favour  of  the  Pope's  temporal  sovereignty,  and  that  he  was  deprived  of 
it  by  a  force  of  invaders.  In  the  manifesto  of  Leo  XUL  we  read  that 
"  The  Human  people,  mindful  of  the  virtnes  and  the  benefits  bestowed 
by  the  grent  PontifT,  had  apontaneoualy  manifested  the  deaire  of  render- 
ing to  their  common  father  the  last  tribute  of  respect  and  filial  affection." 
But  tiie  procesEiou  was  disturbed  by  "  a  handful  of  noted  miscreants," 
who,  "  gradually  iucreasing  in  number  and  boldness,  redoubled  the  cla- 
mour aud  tumult."  In  no  part  of  Italy  was  there  or  ia  there  a  greater 
desire  for  the  national  unity  than  iu  Rome,  and  that  the  Papacy  was  very 
onpopnlar  in  the  capital  has  been  amply  proved.  The  averment  of  Leo 
XIII.  is  intended  for  foreign  consumption,  to  persuade  foreigners  that 
the  Pope  and  the  Romans  are  affectionately  united,  and  that  but  for  the 
force  of  a  wicked  invader  the  Bomana  would  have  the  Pope  for  their 
King.  But  even  foreigners  will  not  be  influenced  by  a  statement  that  b 
palpably  contradicted  by  facts  and  events.  In  one  sense,  indeed,  it  ia 
true  that  the  forces  of  the  Qovemment  stand  between  the  Papacy  and 
the  Romans,  for,  left  to  do  as  tbey  chose,  the  Romans  would  turn  the 
Papacy  out  of  the  Vatican. 

After  asserting  that  the  entire  blame  falls  on  "those  who  did  not  pro- 
tect either  the  rights  of  religion  or  the  liberty  of  the  cilasena  from  the 
fury  of  the  impious,"  we  come  to  the  marrow  of  the  manifesto,  which  we 
quote  tn  txttnto,  and  to  which  we  direct  veiy  particular  attention  : — 

"  And  from  this  also  the  Catholic  world  may  judge  what  security  there 
is  left  for  us  in  Bom&  It  was  already  well  and  openly  kuown  that  we 
are  reduced  to  a  moat  difficntt  and,  for  many  reasons,  intolerable  con- 
dition, but  the  recent  facts  of  which  we  have  spoken  have  made  this 
more  clearly  manifest,  and  together  they  have  demonstrated  that  if  the  pre- 
sent state  of  things  is  bitter  to  us,  still  more  bitter  is  the  fear  of  the  future. 


THE  pope's  makifesto.  279 

If  the  removal  of  the  ashes  of  Pins  IX.  gave  cause  for  such  anwortlijr  dis- 
turbiuices  and  aaeh  serious  tniuulte,  who  could  give  warrantr  that  tlia 
■odacity  of  tbe  wicked  would  not  break  out  into  the  same  excesses  when 
thej  saw  us  pass  along  the  streets  of  Home  in  a  inniiiiier  becomiiig  our 
digiiity!  Aiid  especially  if  they  believed  they  had  just  motive  because 
ve  ooiselves,  through  duty,  neut  to  condemn  uiijuat  Uwa  decreed  here  in 
Rome,  or  to  rejirove  the  wickedness  of  any  other  public  act.  Hence  it  ia 
more  than  ever  evident  that  in  the  present  circumstances  we  cannot 
itmain  in  Rome  otfaerwise  than  a  prisoner  in  the  Vatican.  Moreover, 
whoever  pays  attention  to  certain  indicntions  which  here  and  there  tnani- 
iisl  themBelves,  and  considers,  at  the  same  time,  that  the  sects  have 
openly  connpired  for  the  extermination  of  the  name  of  CiktUolic,  lias 
reason  to  affirm  that  more  pernicioas  intentions  are  being  matured  to  the 
injury  of  the  religion  of  Christ,  of  the  Supreme  PoutifT,  luid  of  the  heredi- 
tiiy  faith  of  the  Roman  people.  We  certainly,  as  is  our  duty,  follow 
with  attentive  watch  the  onward  movement  of  the  most  savage  strnggle, 
and,  at  tbe  same  time,  prepare  the  most  opportune  means  of  defence, 
fieposing  all  onr  hopes  in  Qod,  we  are  resolved  to  combat  to  the  very 
last  for  the  safety  of  the  Chnrch,  for  the  independence  of  the  Supreme 
Pontiff,  for  the  rights  and  the  mnjesty  of  the  Apostolic  See,  and  in  sach 
i  combat  we  are  resolved  to  spore  no  labour  and  to  fear  no  difficulty. 
Nor  shall  we  combat  alone,  inasmuch  as  in  your  virtue  and  constancy,  my 
venerable  brethren,  we,  in  every  respect,  place  the  greatest  trust.  No 
small  comfort  and  support  to  na,  also,  is  the  goodwill  and  the  piety  of 
the  Romans,  who,  tempted  in  a  thousand  ways  and  by  every  art,  remain 
with  singular  firmneaa  obseqnioos  to  the  Chnrch  and  faithful  to  the  Fon- 
tiff  Nor  do  they  neglect  any  occasion  for  showing  how  deeply  those 
virtues  are  inscribed  in  their  hearts." 

Not  even  by  Pius  IX.  was  the  Italian  nation  so  defied,  insulted,  and 
menaced.  The  Pope  will  be  insulted  if  he  passea  along  the  streets  ia  a 
manner  becoming  his  dignity,  and  especially  if,  in  discharge  of  his  duty, 
he  went  forth  to  condemn  unjust  laws  or  to  reprove  the  wickedness  of  a 
pablic  act.  Because  the  Pope  will  not  be  allowed  without  molestation  to 
exercise  the  right  to  condemn  laws  and  to  reprove  public  acts,  he  can 
only  remain  in  Rome  as  a  prisoner  in  the  Vatican,  The  Pope  is  going 
to  combat  not  only  for  the  safety  of  the  Church,  but  also  for  the  inde- 
pendence of  the  Supreme  Pontiff  and  for  the  light  and  the  majesty  of  the 
Holy  See ;  and  he  asserts  that  the  Romans  are  still  loynl  to  him,  that 
they  are  ubsequioos  to  the  Chnrch  and  faithful  to  the  Pontiff.  How, 
we  may  well  ask,  can  the  Italian  Government  submit  to  such  defiance, 
insult,  and  menace,  and  yet  standi  How  can  the  Italian  people  con- 
tbue  to  enjoy  national  existence  and  yet  hear  the  public  declarations  of 
the  claima  put  forth  in  the  Pope's  manifesto  1  The  Italians  have  a  right 
to  expect  that  the  British  and  other  nations  will  take  note  of  the  conduct 
of  the  Papacy,  so  that  when  the  crisis  comes  th-  assertion  that  the  Papacy 
gave  no  provocation  may  not  for  an  instant  be  credited.  What  is  the 
intent  and  expectation  of  the  Pope  and  bis  advisers  I  Are  they  really 
aoder  the  impresnion  that  foreign  Powers  will  fight  for  tbe  Papacy  and 
sgUDSt  Italy  1  The  Pope  saya  he  cannot  remain  in  Rome  otherwise  than 
as  a  prisoner  in  tbe  Vatican.  There  are  indications  that  he  will  not  be 
allowed  to  remun  in  the  Vatican,  or  in  Rome;  and  if  he  is  turned  out 
of  the  Vatican  and  banished  from  Italy,  no  Power  will  do  man  for  1dm 

Cookie 


thaa  lend  polite  acknowledgments  of  iua  proteaL  We  believe  that  in 
proToking  tuid  fiMtering  tbe  present  a^tation  and  criaia  the  P^Mcy  Iub 
Uundered  in  a  way  that  is  Teiy  aorpriaing  when  we  oonsidei  ita  paat 
repatation  for  aatatenesa — WeeiUg  Review. 


VTIL— ITEMS. 

It  ia  annannced  tiiat  the  appUcatioii  of  tiie  Btmian  Catholic  dtapluoa 

whose  namea  hpp^s  on  tiie  Navy  List  for  an  iacreasa  of  pa;  in  con- 

■eqaanee  of  the  amount  of  work  at  the  home  porta  has  been  granted. 


CoNvxasioir  oi  a  Rovah  Catbolio  EooLieiAanc. — Monaiguor 
Count  Campeilo,  a  canon  of  St.  Petet'a,  has  written  a  letter  to  Cardi- 
nal Bomnneo,  the  head  of  the  dergf  attached  to  the  Basilica,  stating  that 
as  he  aees  the  present  Pope  doing  no  more  than  his  predecessor  to  re- 
concile Church  and  eotmt^,  ha  has,  after  tan  feus'  reflection,  embraced 
tiie  Protestant  faith,  and  that  he  on  Wednesday  evening  abjored  the 
Boman  Catholic  creed  in  the  chapel  of  the  Episcopal  and  Evangelical 
UethodisttL     The  event  has  created  a  great  senaation  in  noma 

A  Saikt  ve  A  WxLi. — The  Corriere  MtrccuUUe  reports  that  at  Co- 
mnnaglia,  province  of  Chiavaii,  suffering  like  the  rest  of  Italy  by  cwtr 
tinuoiu  draught,  the  country  people  decided  to  implore  their  patros  saint, 
Sau  Bocco,  vrith  three  days'  prayer  for  abundant  rainFall,  After  having 
given  the  saint  a  &w  days'  grace  and  no  rain  appearing,  the  faititful 
fetched  tbe  saint's  statue  out  of  the  pariah  church,  bound  it,  and  threw  it 
ignomiaionsly  into  a  well,  accompanying  tbe  feat  with  loud  curses  and 
furious  crieai  The  pariah  piiest  fied  to  the  country,  frightened  by  the 
6iry  of  his  pariahionera. 

Tbh  medical  attendants  at  the  hospital^  says  a  Paris  correspondent, 
have  beNi  much  perplexed  of  late  by  applications  from  patients  for  certi- 
ficatea  that  their  complaints  were  incttrabie.  'His  applicanta  were  refused ; 
they  were  aaaured  that  by  ordinary  care  and  attention  tbay  might  be  re- 
stored to  healtii.  It  has  transpired  that  the  i^plicanbs  were  devout  peraou^ 
who  wanted  the  certificate  that  they  might  carry  it  to  the  Loitrdea,  when 
their  faith  would  make  them  wbola  The  Univav  gravely  records  a  long 
liat  of  "  perfectly  anthentieated  miraclea."  Paralytic  old  men  have 
shouldered  their  crutehea  and  shown  how  fields  were  won;  sight  has 
been  restored  to  the  blind;  oonaumption  haa  been  cured  by  immersioa 
in  tbe  fountain;  cripples,  who  have  had,  like  Lord  Aldborough,  "a  bad 
leg  of  forty  years'  standing,"  dance  merrily  away ;  children  who  have  been 
aick  from  their  bir&  are  sojddenly  reatorad  to  labnat  health ;  and  Dumbers 
of  lame  and  halt  leap  away  lustily  chantiDg  "  The  ciue,  the  core,  the 
perfect  cure  I "  and  the  iucoiablea  who  have  been  cured  are  innumerable. 
8<mie  few  persons  Lave  died  under  the  pioceaa  of  immersion,  yet  none  of 
these  Laaaiusea  have  been  raiaed  from  the  dead.  The  glowing  accounts 
«f  the  Uni«er»  are  aomowhat  in  coutiadictioa  with  the  appearance  of  Uin 
j^grims  on  their  return.  Uany  of  them  had  to  be  sapported  &om  the 
station,  and  soma  two  or  three  score  vrers  carried  amjr  on  atretoheia. 
The  Lourdes  watem  sn  not,  then,  invaiiaUy  riBfiMHnns. 


THE    BULWARK; 

■        OB,  • 

REFORMAflGN    JOURNAL 

NOVEMBER  1881. 


I-LAST  MONTH'S  INTELLIGENCE— IKELAND, 

THE  arrest  of  Mr.  Pamell,  the  eubseqaent  arrest  of  other  leaders  of 
the  Land  League,  and  the  issulne  of  a  'Government  proclamti- 
tion  placing  the  whole  of  Ireland  under  the  operation  of  the 
Protection  Act,  have,  within  the  laat  few  days,  giv^n  a  new  aspect  to 
the  state  of  aSairs  in  Ireland,  and  are  genertdly  regarded  by  men  of 
all  shades  of  political  opinion  in  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland — 
except  Irish  Borne  Rulers,  SociaUets,  and  those  hy  whom  all  law  and 
^oremment  are  hated — with  satisfaction^  unalloyed  hy  any  other  fed- 
ug  except  that  of  regret  for  the  necessity  of  each  measures.  The 
enthosiastic  bunt  of  applause  with  which  the  announcement'  of  Mr. 
Pamell's  arrest. was  receired  in  the  Goildhall,  London,  when  made 
tbere  by  Mr.  Gladstone,  in  a  meeting  in  which  'probably  his  political 
opponents  were  more  nomerous  than  his  political  enppdrters,  was  but 
the  first  expression  of  sentiments  which  have  since  been  expressed  in 
rU  parts  of  the  country  with  a  unanimity  seldom  witnessed  In  regard 
to  auy  political  question.  Loyal  Britons,  whatever  their  differences  of 
opinion  as  to  the  policy  of  the  Governmeiit  hitherto  with  regard  to 
Ireland,  are  united  in  their  approval  of  the  determination  now'mani- 
feated  to  maintun  law  and  order,  and  in  assuring  the  Government  of 
their  cordial  support  in  whatever  measures  may  be  necessary  for  this 
purpose. 

The  vigOToas  action  of  the  Government  in  arresting  Mr.  P&mell 
and  some  of  his  fellow-conspirators  was  followed  by  serious  riots 
in  Dublin,  Limerick,  and  other  places;  the, military  and  the  police 
were  compelled  to  nse  their  arms  in  resisting  violent  mobs;  and 
blood  was  shed,  for  which  the  authors  of  the  a^tation  that  excited 
the  paaaions  of  the  Bomish  populace  must  be  held  rc^onsible.  This 
action  of  the  Government  marks  a  crisis  in  the  history  of  Ireland;  bat 
it  only  marks  it,  Jt  has  not  produced  it.  Before  Mr.  Parnell  was 
arrested,  uid  indeed  ever  sinc^  the  meeting  of  the  Land  League  Con- 
Tention  in  Dublin,  it  was  evident  th&t  the  crisis  had  come — t^t  the 
question  must  at  once  be  decided,  whether  the  authority  of  Britfeh 
law  and  the  British  Government  or  that  of  the  Land  League  was  to  be 
supreme.  The  leaders  of  the  Xieague,  besides  encouraging  much 
resistaDce  to  the  laws,  had  set  themselves  to  frustrate  the  operation 
of  the  Land  Aot,  and  to  render  it  nugatory,  or  so  to  pervert  it  from 
its  intended  purpose  that  it  might  become  an  instrument  for  the' 


D,g,l,..cbyGOOglC 


282  LAST  UOHTH'S  INTKLUQEHCE — ^IBELAtiD. 

increase  of  their  own  power  and  the  furtherance  of  tlieir  deaigns  of 
revolntion  aad  eoofiBMtioD.  '  ' 

There  hkd,  meanwhile,  been  bo  abatement  of  the  terroriain  by  which 
the  power  of  the  Land  League  was  maintained ;  eveiy  daj  had  its 
fresh  tale  of  agrarian  ontrages,  and  these,  in  some  iostancee,  were 
crimes  of  the  darkest  character.  Murder  has,  in  a  number  of  cases,  been 
attempted,  in  at  least  two  oases  it  Baa  been  Gomnutt«l.  That  in  other 
cases  the  intended  victims  escaped  uninjured  was  odIj  owing  to  the 
badness  of  the  aim  taken  hj  the  assassbs  who  fired  at  them.  In  some 
cases  the  persons  fired  at,  uthough  not  killed  nor  mortalljr  wounded, 
have  been  vet;  seriously  injured.  On  the  evening  of  October  3d,  a 
young  man  named  Patrick  Leory,  who  had  been  engaged  in  cutting 
the  cropa  of  a  Boycotted  farmer  near  Eanturk,  was  attacked  on  hia 
way  home  hy  a  party  of  armed  and  disgniaed  men,  and  on  hia  attempt- 
ing to  run  away  was  fired  at,  and  received  a  woond  of  which  he  died 
next  day.  On  the  evening  of  October  12th,  William  Lawlor,  a  letter- 
carrier  and  process-server,  was  shot  and  mortally  wounded  near  Edge- 
worthstown.  County  Longford,  by  two  men  armed  with  revolvera. 
"  Twelve  shots  were  fired,  most  of  which  took  effect,  as  the  body  is 
riddled  with  buUets,"  Lawlor's  ofEence  against  the  laws  of  the  Land 
League  is  supposed  to  have  been  his  giving  evidence  at  Ardagb  Petty 
Sessions  in  a  case  tJ  alleged  Boycotting.  On  September  2Sth,  a  labourer 
in  the  employment  of  a  Boycotted  gentleman  near  Garrick-on-ShannOn 
was  fired  at  and  seriously  wounded.  He  had  been  commanded  to 
leave  his  master's  service  and  had  not  obeyed.  On  September  36tb, 
a  aervant  of  a  Boycotted  fanner,  re8idm||  near  Ballinrobe,  was 
waylaid  by  two  disguised  men,  one  of  whom  seised  him,  while  the  other 
ahot  iiim  with  a  revolver  in  the  knee,  inQIcting  a  serious  and  danger- 
ous wound.  On  September  28th,  Mr.  Moffat^  who  was  in  charge  of 
a  party  sent  by  the  Orange  Emergency  Committee  to  cut  and  save  the 
grain  crops  of  a  farm  near  Drogheda,  from  which  a  tenant  who  owed 
upwards  of  three  years  rent  bad  been  evicted,  was  fired  at  from  behind 
the  walls  of  a  fiomiah  chapel,  but  escaped  without  injury,  the  gnn 
.  having  been  loaded  not  with  a  bullet  but  with  large  shot,  some  of 
which  lodged  in  a  thick  overcoat  that  he  had  wrapped  round  his  knees. 
On  the  same  day,  a  farmer,  returning  from  saving  the  crops  of  hia 
brother  who  had  been  Bi^cotted,  was  fired  at  and  dangerooalj 
wounded.  On  the  evening  of  October  3d,  Mr.  Bingham,  a  landowner, 
residing  near  Erris,  in  County  Mayo,  who  bad  been  Boycotted  for 
some  time,  was  fired  at  by  a  man  disguised  in  female  dothes  and 
having  his  face  blackened.  Ee  escaped  nuinjured,  but  a  aerrant  girl 
who  was  with  his  wife  and  him  in  bis  car  was  severely  wounded  in 
(he  ann.  It  is  is  a  long  and  black  list  Of  minor  outrages  the  list  is 
very  long,  They  have  been  of  variooa  kinds  and  various  decrees  of 
Atrocity,  &om  incendiary  fires  and  firing  into  houses  through  tne  win- 
dows, to  the  maiming  of  cattle  and  the  destruction  of  thrashing  machines. 
Process-servers,  the  police,  and  "Emergency  men  "have,  in  nnmerous 
instances,  been  attacked  by  mobs  throwing  atones  and  otherwise  using 
violence.  Peaceful  families  have  been  disturbed  by  midnight  visits  of 
armed  and  disguised  men  forcibly  entering  their  houses,  and  threatening 
terrible  things  if  rents  are  paid,  or  if  t^e  commands  of  the  Land  Leagae 
•re  in  any  oUier  point  disobeyed.    Boycotting  has  been  carried  to  « 


LAST  month's  JHTKLUQEHClf — IRELAND,  383 

grcftter  extent  than  ever,  uid  hu  becom«  &  chief  engioe  ortb«t&lt-em- 
bntdDgand  (inflpannK  tfraoDy  which  is  ezercised  to  the  ntmoet  of  their 
power  bf  the  men  woo  ptofeu  to  hare  for  their  object  the  liberatioii 
of  Ireland. 

There  are  lome  things  of  which,  had  we  written  ten  daya  ago,  we 
wonid  probably  have  said  more  than,  in  the  changed  aspect  of  affairs, 
we  think  it  necessary  to  say  now.  We  might  then,  for  ezampl^  hare 
thought  it  pro^  to  make  som4  obeervationa  on  the  proposal  ur^ed 
apon  the  consideration  of  the  Goveroioent  by  eome  wolI-aeaDing 
people  or  a  general  release  of  the  persons  imprisoned  under  tiie  Pro- 
tection Act,  and  on  the  reasons  adverse  to  the  entertainment  of  auch 
a  proposal  which  were  to  be  found  in  the  proceeding  and  speeches, 
immediately  after  their  release,  of  "Father"  Sheeby  and  othera  who 
had  been  released.  All  this  would  now  be  out  of  date,  .and  the 
British  people  have  abundsnt  evidence  before  them  that  the  Govern- 
ment-has been  compelled  by  urgent  neceasiby  to  the  perfectly  opposite 
course  upon  which  it  has  entered.  It  now  too  clearly  appears  that 
Lord  Derby  was  right  in  the  opinion  expresaed  by  him  in  a  paper  con- 
tributed to  the  October  number  of  the  Nineteenth  Centwi/,  ooncemiog 
the  Irish  Land  Act,  that  "we  are  at  the  beginning  of  a  struggle, 
and  not  at  the  end  of  one."  Men  widely  differing  as  to  the  merits  of 
that  piece  of  legislation  will  also  agree  wiih  him  when  he  says ; — 
"Wliatever  else  Govenunent  and  Parliament  have  done,  they  have 
satisfied  every  reasonable  man  in  England  and  ScoUand  that  the 
ntmoet  Umits  of  just  and  reasonable  concession  to  Irish  demands  have 
been  reached.  The  Kuglish  conscience  may  at  last  be  content.  In 
the  unhappy  but  not  impossible  event  of  our  failure  to  put  as  end  to 
pertdstent  and  systematic  violation  of  law ;  if  outrage,  intimidation, 
and  murder  are  still  to  continue  unpanish^d,  and  gloried  in  because 
not  condemned  by  popular  Irish  feeling;  if,  in  short,  the  autumn  and 
winter  of  1881  are  to  resemble  those  of  1879  and  1880,  there  will  be 
no  hesitation  and  no  division  of  opinion  as  to  what  ought  to  be  don&" 

The  Land  League  Convention  gave  a  new  impulse,  as  it  was  certainly 
intended'  it  should,  to  the  work  of  agitation  in  Ireland ;  Mr.  Pamall 
and  others  setting  about  it  with  fresh  energy.  On  September  17th, 
Mr.  Justin  M'Garthy,  M.P.,  addressing  a  meeting  of  his  constituents 
in  County  Longford,  declared  that  "  if  Uie  Land  Act  were  a  tenfold 
better  measu^e  than  it  is,  no  Irishman  in  his  senses  could  aooept  it  as 
a  final  settlement  of  the  land  question,"  but  "  they  ought  to  eat  this 
meas  of  pottage  and  hold  on  to  (beir  birthright."  But  his  utterances 
were  moderate  in  comparison  with  those  which  speedily  followed  of 
Ur.  Parnell,  Mr.  Sexton,  and  others.  On  the  evening  of  Sunday, 
September  25th,  there  was  a  great  torchlight  procession  in  honour  of 
Mr.  Parnell,  who  was  presented  with  an  address  of  welcome  in  the 
I«agn«  rooms  by  the  Dublin  branches  of  the  Land  League,  and  b«%an 
his  reply  vitb  words  breathing  the  very  spirit  of  disloyalty  i  "  Citisena 
of  Dublin,  here  under  t^e.  shadow  of  the  castle  of  English  nusmle— 
in  Dublin,  the  stronghold  of  Bntish  misg^vemment^  yon  have  asseqi- 
hlod  once  more  i^i  your  thousands  to  proclaim  your  nnaltwaUe 
detenninatioQ  to  obtain  the  aelf-government  of  the  Irish  people." 
Then  he  spoke  of  "tbe  spirit  that  is  alive  in  Ireland  to.day,-'  .  •  A 
spirit  exhibited  by  silent  martyrs  in  Kilmainham  and  other  jaila,"  and 

Cockle 


284,  LAST  hohth'b  ihtbllioenc^--ibela»d. 

^  awaited  by  MkHael  DatiU  far  tffiit  Portland  Ptum,"  m  one  wMch 
<*  will  never  die  "  tmtJI  htnet  IreUnd  ftwh  ",tbe»lioB  raletknt;  keeps 
the  eoontiy  imporerished  and  in  chaitu,  and  aweeps  that  deteated  rale, 
with  its  bnckehot  and  its  bayonetB,  dear  avaj  over  the  OhaMnel, 
wheoee  it  'firat-came,  never  to  retoni.^  He  ma  cantioiw  enough  to 
Mj  a.  few  words  afterwards  abont  th^  neeeaBity  ef  keeping  "witbm 
the  lines  of  the  Coastitntion,"  whi^  most  of  his  liearers  probabfy 
appretiated  at  their  tine  Tslne,  Next  evening,  September  36tk,  he 
addressed  a  Land  League  meeting  at  Maryborough,  Qaeen's  Ooanty,  and 
expounded  the  poKcy  decided  npon  hj  the  Land  League  with  ftferenae 
to  the  Land  Aot ;  tjiat  the  League  should  select  test  cases  b^  which  to 
test  the  Act,  bat  the  tenant-farmers  o£  Ireland  should  not  use  it  until 
it  eboald  be  tested.  "  This,"  he  said,  "  is  of  great  importance,  and 
therefore  a  resolntion  baa  been  submitted  to  you,  pledging  you  not  to 
go  into  court  for  the  purpose  of  fixing  a  rent,  until  yon .  have  a  sola- 
tion  [T]  ibsA  can  obtain  the  sanction  of  the  local  branch  of  the  Land 
League  of  wMoh  yoti  are  members."  The  tenant-farmers  of  Ireland 
were,  in  fact,  urged  to  give  up  the  right  of  thinking  and  acting  for 
themselves,  and  so  availing  themselves  of  any  benefits  the  law  might 
have  provided  for  them,  and  to  snbihit  tbemselvee  entirely  to  the 
guidance  of  the  Land  League,  whieh  might  thus  for  its  own  ends 
render  inoperative  the  law  of  the  land.  Aa  for  the  scheme  of  trying 
the  Land  Act  by  test  cases,  nothing  can  be  more  evident  than  that 
Hr.  Gladstone  truly  descritwd  it  wben  he  said  at  Leeds  that  it  was 
its  purpose  to  make  the  Irish  people  regard  the  Land  Act  as  woitfapr 
only  of  denunciation,  by  taking  into  conit  cases  of  rents  which  are  fair 
and  moderate,  and  npon  the  court  rejecting  the  application  for  their 
reduction,  making  use  of  this  as  an  ailment  to  persuade  the  people  that 
they  have  been  betrayed,  and  con  hope  for  no  benefit  from  that  quarter, 
— by  which  it  is  oaay  to  see  that  new  strength  would  be  imparted  to 
the  Home  Hule  agitation.  After  many  words  directed  to  the  object 
of  }M*ejudiGing  his  hearers  against  the  court  constituted  by  the  Land 
Atrt,  Mr.  Pamell  proceeded  to  declaim  against  the  Act  itself  as  not 
giving  them  nearly  all  that  they  ought  to  have,  thus  endeavouring  to 
work  upon  their  cupidity  and  to  excite  in  them  the  hope  of  obtain  ine 
its  gratification  by  committing  themselves  to  the  guidance  of  the  Land 
League.  This  working  upon  the  cupidity  of  the  Irish  peasantry  WM 
not,  however,  carried  so  far  at  Maryborough  as  it  was  a  few  daya 
i^rwarde  at  Cork,  on  Sunday,  October  2d,  on  which  day  Wr. 
Pamell,  with  "  Father  "  Sheeby  seated  by  his  side,  was  condncted 
thtough  that  city  in  a  grand  triumpbal  procession,  addressed  a 
greatr  meeting  in  tbe  park,  and  was  afterwards  entertained-  «t 
a  banquet,  at  which  he  made  another  speech.  -Of  tbe  speecb  made 
i»  thefark  the  concluding  sentences  were  the  most  noteworthy  part: 
■"  A  happy  future  is  befbre  us  if  you  stitnd  together  like  men^if  yop 
refuse  to' allow  the  ranks  of  your  organisation  to  be  broVen.  ])e]pend 
upon  it  that  nothing  ean  resist  yottr  power,  einA  that  by  tha 
spirit  of  Orde^  aiid  the  habits  of  orgtfUisation  and  of  assooiatioii 
together,  it'liioh  you  are  obtaining  from  day- to  daj*,  ypn  will  conviocs 
oar  nUerb  that  if  is  an  absolute  necessity  for  thteni,'  if  they  wrah  to 
ftiaintain  the  liilk'of  the  CrOwn,  thaft  the  uhk  of  tliq  Qrowa  ahall  be 
ttieonty  link  between  the  two  eountrlea,"    Who  ciui  doubt  tfnt  thii 


itUogvago  ealouUUd  to  «zoite  the  E«mnll  ipopbtw»  of'MulUter  to 
nbelnsBl,  lliIr...Sheeh^  foUowed  Mr.  Fsniel)  m  a  itrMn  u  sedilioiu 
and  in<Unitn*toty  sa  his  ewn ;  snd  Mn  H«aly  snpptemented  tha  speecli 
«f  fais  ohief  bjE  stiggoatiiag  that  the  uev  motto  of  the  Irish  pec^le  shoiUd 
be  "^ag  no  remit."  At  the  biuiquet  Mr.  P^mell  took  the  bint  thOB 
given,  sad -wi^out  goiug  frankly  and  open);  all  the  length  Utat  Mr. 
HmIj  had  gone,'  declared  that  a  tenant-farmer  vould-  be  a  fbol  who 
fiai  a  uogle  peiin;  ef  arreara-to  taj  landlord,  "pending  the  decinoa 
of  the  teat  ca«es  which  the  Land  Lei^e  would  BQbmit  to  the  new 
Laad-CommiBBU)D,''«itd  that  "if  ie-werea  tenant-fMmor  ho  would  be 
TETj  indispoMdj  pending  the  deckion  of  these  cases,  to  paj*  any  rest 
vhatenr  to'hifl  landlord,  and  certainly  no  rent  which  would  prevent 
1^  irom  payilig  hit  dues  to  the  shopkeeper,'' &o.  Ae.  He  aho  gave 
bisopioioii  on  the  qneetaon;  What  is  a  fair  rent  land  defined  a  fair  rant 
to  be  "ttiat  the  landlord  might  have  whatever  the  land  wai  worth 
tn^niUy,  bcifore  it  was  improved  by  the  tenant  or  his  predecessors  in 
tttie/'  expressing  his  belief  that  the  tenant-farmers  of  Irelantlj  instead 
of  paying  to  their  landlords  some  soventeen  millions  of  pounds,  ought 
only  to  pay  two  or  three  miHtoiiB,  which  no  doubt  it  might  be  pleasant 
to  some  of  ^em  to  hear  whv  are  nob  yet  qnite  confident  of  the  Land 
League's  aoon  plocine  theni  in  the  positioa  of  having  no  tent  to  pay 
at  alL  On  Wednesday,  October  6th,  Mr.  Parnell  was  at  Dungarvan, 
Comity  Waterford,  where  he  addressed  an  assembly  of  ten  thousand 
people,  itBd  told  them  tjiat  if  they  would  adhere  to  tile  two  piainprin- 
ciplea  of  the  Land  League, — "  that  no  man  should  pay  a  raric  rent,  or 
take  a  farm  from  which  the  tenant  was  evicted," — "in  a  very  short 
time  they  would  secure  the  land  for  the  Irish  people."  He  repeated 
tbeadvice 'he  hlid  given  at  Maryborough  and  Cork,  i^ainst  tenant- 
farmers  entering  the  Court  constibited  by  the  Land  Act  until  the  Land 
League's  test'cascs  were  decided. '  He  declaimed  against  "sHenrule" 
and  "th«  Saxon  Government;"  and  was  followed  by  Mr.  O'ponnell, 
M.P.,  who  boasted  that  "  the  power  of  the  Leagae  was  now  far  in 
exeees  of  that  of  the  Saxon  government."  On  Sunday,  October  9th, 
in  a  speech  kt  a  great  Land  League  demonstration  at  Wexford,  Mr, 
Pamell  exceeded  the  bounds  of  caution  within  which  in  hia  former 
speeches  be  seems  to  have  sought  to  restrain  himself,  and  clearly 
signified  We  approval  of  thft  lebelHon  of  17&S  and  of  the  Fenian 
movement  of  186S.  We  do  not  think  it  necessaiyto  quote  hiq 'words, 
which  will  perhaps  yet  be  brought  under  the  eognisance  of  a  court 
of  law  more  exactty  than  they  have  been  given  to  the  world  in  the 
ordinary  newspaper  reports.  "The  whole  speech  waa  inflammatory  in  an 
extreme  degree,  and  defiant  of  the  Government.  Mr.  Gladstone  had, 
two  days  befo^,  at  Leed^  denounced  Mr.  Parnell  as  &  dangerous 
^i^tor,  Aitd'^iad  declared  the  restilntion  of  tbe  Goremmsnt  to  main- 
tdn  the  authority  of  the  law-  in  Irehtnd ;  Mr.  Pamell,  at  Weiford, 
expressed  tmbouhded  contempt  for  him,  add  conSdencO  that  he'wonld 
eottip  .hjs  woi^,  instead  of  carrying  his  threats  into  effect  "  FroiA 
that^hoor'it  WW  imposaible  foe  the  Government  to  delay  any  longfcr, 
■ffitkoqit  virtually  renooncfng  all  authority  in  Ireland,  and  giving  it 
over  Iti^the  bands  of  Mr.  nntell  and  his  coadjutors.  On  Thnnw^yy 
October  13th,' Mr.  Pamell- wa«  arrested  and  lodged  in  Kilmsinham  Jait 
On  ttie  eVe&ittg of  the  aams  day  a  apecialffouite'WBs.italied,  placing 

Locale 


286  .  liASI  HOSJRB  iNTBLLIQKlKV— IBKLUID. 

ibe  whole  of  Ireland  nader  the  Protection  AoL  Tlien  followed,  ia 
nmd  Baccesalon,  the  arretts  of  Mr.  Sexton,  Mr.  Dillon,  and  Ue 
O'Kellf ,  the  Issue  of  warrants  for  the  arrest  of  two  other  meniben  oi 
Parliament,  Mr.  Healj  and  Mr.  Arthur  0*Coiuior,  who,  homver  c<a- 
trived  to  make  their  escape  oat  of  Ireland,  as  did  "Father'  Sbeehy 
and  some  others  who  had  good  reason  to  think  that  if  any  were 
arrested  they  could  hardly  be  passed  over.  Uany  arrests  hx/e  befen 
made  of  the  men  who  have  been  most  actire  in  carrying  on  the  affia^ 
tion  in  different  parts  of  Ireland. 

Our  space  would  not  permit  as — even  if  we  were  desirous  to  do  it, 
which  we  are  not — to  give  epecimens  of  the  treasonable  and  incendiaiy 
oratory  of  the  other  Irish  Members  of  Parliament  who  are  now  in  priB<Mi 
along  with  Mr.  Pamell ;  the  actual  atate  of  things  is  safficieotly  axU- 
bited  by  the  specimens  which  have  been  given  of  his.  Kor  do  W» 
think  it  necoBssry  to  trace  the  course  of  events  during  the  short  time 
that  has  elapsed  since  hia  imprisonment.  We  have  referred  already  to 
the  excitement  that  has  ensued,  and  the  riots  that  have  taken  place. 
The  mobs,  however,  have  been  composed  entirely  of  the  loweat  of  the 
popnlace  of  the  towns,  and  it  remains  to  be  seen  whether  or  not  the 
energetic  action  of  the  Oovemment  has  been  in  time  to  prevent  tiie 
insurrection  of  which  not  many  days  ago  the  danger  appeared  to  be 
imminent.  We  must  mention,  however,  the  important  news  just 
received  whilst  we  are  writing — that  the  Laud  League  has  issued^ 
on  October  18th,  a  "Mauiiesto,"  addressed  to  the  "Insh  People,"  re> 
commendine  or  enjoining  the  tenant-farmers  of  Ireland  to  pay  no  rent 
at  all  until  Mr.  Pamell  and  his  fellow- prisoners  are  liberated.  The 
" Manifesto "  declares  that  the  proceedings  of  "the  English  Govertk> 
ment "  have  constrained  the  League  to  employ  the  only  "  constitution&I 
weapon"  which  now  retnftins  in  its  hands,  namely,  "to  advise  the 
tenant-farmers  of  Ireland,  from  this  time  forth,  to  pay  no  rent,  underr 
any  circumstances,  to  their  landlords  untU  the  Government  reUnquishes 
the  ezistiog  system  of  terrorism,  and  restores  the  constitutional  lighfcs 
of  the  people."  They  are  told  that  "  it  is  as  lawful  to  refuse  to  ^y 
rents  as  it  is  to  receive  them."  "  Stand  together,"  ia  the  exhortation 
of  the  Land  League  to  the  "  Irish  People  "  in  this  Manifesto, — '  Stand 
together  in  the  face  of  the  brutal  and  cowardly  euemies  of  your  raoe. 
Pay  no  rents  under  any  pretext  .  .  .  No  powers  of  legalised  viol^ce 
can  extort  one  penny  from  your  purses  against  your  wilL  If  yon  are 
evicted,  you  shall  not  suffer.  The  landlord  who  evicts  will  be  a  Twined 
pauper^  and  the  Oovemment  which  supports  him  with  its  bayonet* 
will  learn,  in  a  single  winter,  how  powerless  is  armed  force  agwnst  the 
will  of  a  united,  determined,  and  self-reliant  nation."  We  have  neither 
time  nor  space  for  comments,  and  can  only  advert  to  the  absurdity 
of  the  pretence  of  osing  a  comtUtUumal  weapon, — the  impudence  of 
the  charge  of  taroriem  made  against  the  Government  by  men  whose 
own  power,  so  mischievously  exercised  for  the  last  two  years,  haa 


entirely  depended  on  terrorism  of  the  worst  kind,  and  of  the  attempt 
to  cover  defiance  of  the  law  by  an  appeal  to  amstiitiiumal  rigbit/:  toe 

'    '      ' refuse  to  pa^  rea*- 

at  the  j^mue,  *' 
ue  of  tbu  Manifei 
:declaied  oppositi 

„.,.  , Google 


daring  falsehood  of  the  assertion  that  it  is  lawful  to  refuse  to  pa^  ri^  _, 
and  the  rain  confidence,  or  something  far  w(»^,  of  the  j^mue,  "If 
yon  are  evicted,  yon  shall  not  suffer."  Sy  the  issue  of  tbu  Manifeato 
the  Land  League  has  now  placed  itself  in  openly  declared  oppositiMt 


LAST  uosth's  UITKIXIGENCE— IEELAHO.  287 

to  the  law,  leaving  no  altemative  to  the  Government,  it  appeiirs  to  ua, 
but  its  complete  suppreuion,  as  to  which  we  ah&U  only  u,j,  the  sooner 
the  better.  There  ia  reason  to  hope,  however,  that  at  the  point  to 
which  things  have  now  come,  the  power  of  the  Land  League  will 
break  down,  and  that  many  even  of  its  own  branches  will  refuse  to 
obey  the  mandate  of  their  leaders.  At  a  Land  League  convention  for 
the  Gonoty  of  Cavan  it  has  already  been  reaolred  not  to  adopt  the 
coarte  of  refusal  to  pay  all  rents,  whoever  may  recommend  it. 

Since  the  preceding  paragraphs  were  written,  and  were  in  the 
printera'  hands,  the  suppression  of  the  Land  League  has  taken  place ; 
and  it  is  a  most  gratifying  fact  that  its  suppression  has  been  at  once 
and  peacefully  accomplished,  no  reeistance  being  anywhere  made; 
whilst  also  order  has  been  restored  in  Dublin,  Limerick,  and  other 
towoi.  Terrorism  seems  in  some  measure  to  have  passed  away  with 
the  League.  Of  these  things,  however,  it  would  be  premature  as  yet 
to  apeak  with  confidence. 

llie  example  of  the  Cavan  branches  ft  the  Land  League  was 
promptly  followed  in  many  places,  and  oven  in  the  more  southern 
parts  of  Ireland. 

But  what  of  the  priests  whilst  all  these  things  have  been  taking 
place  in  Ireland  t  Some  of  them,  especially  the  bishops,  have  expressed 
themselves  very  cautiously,  so  as  to  seem  friends  of  order  and  of 
peaceful  procedure;  some  of  them  have  been  amongst  the  most 
incendiary  speakers  at  meetings  in  which  every  speech  was  incen- 
diary and  seditions ;  all  of  them  who  have  publicly  expressed  their 
sentiments  at  all  have  shown  themselves  favourable  to  all  the  aims 
of  the  Land  League.  The  Romish  bishops  assembled  at  Maynooth, 
on  September  28lh,  adopted  a  series  of  reaolutions,  the  first  of 
which  relates  to  the  Land  Act,  and  in  it' they  say, — "The  bishops 
earnestly  exhort  their  flocks  to  avail  themselves  of  the  advantages 
deriTable  from  this  Act,  believing  that,  if  rightly  used,  it  will  bring 
present  substantial  benefit,  and  hdp  them  to  obtain  their  rii/hls,  todal  and 
polilical,  tehieh  ^ej/putly  daimed."  Many  of  the  inferior  priests  have 
^oken  in  less  guarded  language,  but  really  to  the  same  efi'ect.  Mr. 
Sheehy,  in  the  great  meeting  already  mentioned  at  Cork  on  October  2d, 
said,  the  "national  idea"  was  no  longer  so  much  "Down  with  land- 
lordism" as  "Down  with  English  rule  in  Ireland ;"  and  expressed  his 
delist  at  seeing  "numbers  amounting  to  one  hundred  thousand 
fightmg  men," — to  which  there  came  the  suitable  response,  "  ready  at  a 
moment's  warning."  Prieats  are  the  chairmen  of  Land  League  meet- 
ings; priests  areleaders  of  the  local  branches  of  the  Land  League. 
And  who  can  doubt,  who  knows  anything  of  what  auricular  confession 
ia  in  the  Church  of  Bome,  that  the  priests  of  Ireland  kuow  of  most  of 
the  agrarian  crimes  that  are  committed,  not  only  after,  but  before 
they  are  committed,  or,  if  they  do  not  know  of  them,  it  is  because 
they  do  not  wish  to  know,  or,  rather,  wish  not  to  knowt 

A  priest,  "  Father"  Cant^reU,  of  Thurles,  the  same  who  appeared  in 
tbe  Land  League  Convention  as  the  representative  of  ArchbiEhop 
Croke,  presided  in  the  meeting  of  the  Land  Leagne  which  issued  the 
"  Manifesto  "  already  mentioned,  and  in  his  speech  on  that  occasion 
declared  that  the  recent  Acts  of  the  Government,  and  ";  tbe  confusion 
that  has  been  created  in  tbe  country  from  year  to  year,"  have  eon-^ 


S8S     LAST  MOlJVa'a  iHTBlllmSGE — ^isotUHD  a^  ^otladd. 

vitiMd  Mm.  Uiiit  it  is  Impossible  for  England  to  govern  Ireland  ftt  aXV, 
ftnd  he  TeDtUiwl  to  preset  Ihab  the  day  is  not  Tar  distant  when  Eng- 
labd  will  e«asd  togoyem  Ireland^  vrhftn  the  Irish  people  will  iiot  ontj 
break  tltroUgb  the  "meabea  sf  latidlardiBm,"  but  "go  on  in  theit 
stt-esgth  and  noioii'' until  the;  have  an  Irisfe  Parliament;  Bitting  In 
C(dl<^A  Green.  "You  ma^  aa  well  expect,"  he  said,  "to  cfnsli  thd 
Irish  nation  as  to  omsh  the  Irish  National  Land  League,"  and  in 
support  of  this  (^nioii  he  ■went  on  to  say:-^"ThB  priesthood  of 
Ireland  is  not  im^nisoned,  and  the  priesthood  of  IreWd,  while  o no 
of  them  remains,  will  be  fonnd,  at  least  a&  a  body,  with  the  oppressed 
and  the '  doiratrodden  of  his  conntry.  The  priesthood  of  Ireland 
have  sought  no  leadership  in  this  movement.  They  were  contented 
Go  bless  in  secret  the  energies  and  the '  worth  and  tli?  devoted- 
neBs  of  ^eir  feUow-couutrymen,  but  if  the  time  comes,  and  I  beliere 
it  is  not  far  distant  when  it  will  be  necessary,  the  organfsed  body  of  the 
priesthood  of  Ireland  will  show  in  a  more  determined  way  their 
fidelity  to  the  Irish  people ;  I  believe  they  are  ready  and  prepared  to 
do  so,  and  it  will  bo  impossible  to  imprison  the  Irish  priesthood.  The 
people  will  not  stand  it,  and  the  Grovernment  will  not  attempt  it." 

At  the  same  meeting  the  members  of  "a  whole  religions  com- 
munity,—the  Franciscan  Brothers  of  Clara,  Queen's  County," — were 
Admitted  as  members  of  the  Land  Leaane. 

It  is  proper,  however,  to  add  that  the  Irish  priests  are  iiot  nnani' 
moHB  iti  approval  of  the  policy  of  refusing  to  pay  any  rents.  At  the 
Land  League  meeting  in  Oavaa,  already  mentioned,  several  priests 
declared  tEwnselves  strongly  opposed  to  it,  but  only  on  the  gronnd  of 
pnidence,  because  it  wonld  lead  to  evictions  and  involve  the  tenant- 
farmers  in  misery  and  ruin.  The  same  reasons  seem  to  have  influenced 
Archbishop  Croke,  who  has  coma  forward  publicly  to  condenm  tha 
Land  League  proclamation  against  paying  any  rent  Of  thi^  we  may 
probably  have  something  to  say  next  month.  The  subject  has  come 
before  ns  too  late  for  further  notice  at  present. 

At  such  a  time  as  tiie  present,  with  the  events  of  the  last  fflw  days 
before  our  minds,  we  revert  with-  interest  rather  aUgmeiited  than 
diminished  by  these  events  to  the  glowing  picture  of  tlieprbgreis'fchat 
Ireland  has  made  during  the  last  twenty  years,  and  of  the  prospects  of 
the  future  which  Lord  O'Hagan  drew,  so  redentiy  as  the  Srdaf  October, 
in  his  inaugural  address  as  President  of  the  Social  Science^  ■Congress, 
of  which  the  meeting  was  on  that  day  opened  at  Dubl^  Bat  oor 
epaoe  is  exhausted,  and  we  cannot  enter  on  the  subject  at  present. 
It  is  one,  however,  to  which,  at  a  fit -opportunity,  we  would  be  f^ad  to 
jstora  *' 


IL— LAST  MONTH'S  C^TELLIGi$lCE— EflG^AHDj 
SCOTLAND. 

Siiualiam, — The  Ohur<^  of  Borne  continues  to-  gather  'is'  the  fiuits 
of  Bitnalism.  T^e  following  paragraph  -  appears  iA  the  -^ectimi^  of 
October  3rd  ; —  -"•  -        ■ 

"Secttaioiu  to  fionw. -.-Yesterday  it  Iras  ansooneed  ia-iitrentl  Bousai 


LUBT  UOHTH'S'  tHIiOiUOBVOB^^ElTQLAini  'AND  -  SOOILAJUD.      389. 

Citbblic  aburcbes  in  LoadoiLtliab  the  Rev.  Heniy  Fisher  Oarhja,  M.A.', 
3«iuor  Church,  of  EogUnd  ChsipUin  to  tha  Forces  in  India,  and  at: 
pnteob  stationdd  at  Oalcatta,  had  secoded  ta  the  Gbnrch  ofltome,  and 
iru  reeeired  into  her  cammunion  by  tha  Vioar  Apostolio  and  E.  C. 
ArdibuAop  for  the  diataiot  of  Weatoni  Bengal.  A  few  dsys  ago  Mr. 
Oarliile  Spedding.  a  near  relative  of  tha  late  Mr.  Jamea  Bpcdding, 
was  admitted,  iuta  the  Boman  Catholic  Church..'  lb  is- stated,  eajs  a> 
cennspoaddut,  that  the  recent  secession  of  Mr.  Qrant,  the  foouder  abd 
oiga&iser  of  iAtB  Society  for  tha  Corporata  Beoiiion  of'  Anglicanieoi 
mtb  tha  Bodirb  Church,  will  cause  a  large  tCacesaion  to  the  latter  from 
Uw.  mnks  of  the  extreme  Hi^h  Chnreh  and  BitualiBtic  party  ia  the 
btablished.  Church." 

In  cooBectiioiLirith  tbiawa  place,  as  indicatire  of  a  decidedly  Itome-, 
ward  tendenoy,  anotbec' scrap  of  news  from  a^later  issue  of  the  sams 
paper:— 

"Omamattai  Gross  for  8t.  Mary's  Caikedrai  fthe  newly  erected 
Cathedral  of  the  Bootch  £piBoopal  Chiiroh  in  Edinborgh]. — Messrs. 
UazBhall  Si  Co.,  manafaoturing  jewellers,  Princes  Street,  bare  Just 
completed  a  magnificent  omaoiental  giltand  silver  cross,  which  is  to 
ba  preaeoted  by  an  Edinburgh  gentleman  to  St.  Mary's  Cathedral,  for 
anction  on  the  reredos.  The  cross,  which  is  over  three  feet  in  height, 
trfi^zaotiue  io  the  arrangem^it  of  the  decoration,  four  distinct  crosses  ' 
htnng  been  wrought  into  a  single  cruciform  design.  .A  massive  gflb 
ooss,  containing  panels  hlled  with  Suuic  kilots  in  oxydised  silver,  and 
the  hue  of  which  has  two  panels  containing  emblems  of  the  bread  and 
vine,  forms  the  background  upon  iwhich  the  details,  worked  out  from 
(M  Beottiah  ezampleB  of  ecclesiastical  omainentation,  are  elaborated. 
The  central  part  is  a  lig^  and  elegant  design  in  silver,  decorated  with 
bright  Scotch  crystais,  that  in  the  centre  heing  particularly  large  and 
beulifiil.  As  a  whole,  the  cross  ia  a  v<»'k  of  great  artistic  beauty, 
and  will  form  a  handsome  and  valuable  addition  to  the  interior  dei 
eolation  of  the  new  Oathedral." 

Ftitaly  aileged  Caimersim,  to  Bomaniam  of  Ihe  Do/magtr  'BMchess  of 
AAett,' — We  have  great  pleasure  in  l^iog  before  enr  readers  thd 
&Uotring'  latter,  addressed  to'  theeditor  of 'tihe  fFkitehaU^Rmew,  b^  a 
noble  lady,  ths  Dowager  Duchess  of  Athole,  whose  conversion  to 
Boonnisnx  has  been  wisely  allegad  ; — 

"OfJSKVLD,  Otioia-  la  Sir,  My  attention  having  been  otJled  to 
spaBphlet  emtttled  ^Home's .Becruits,'  pablished  at  the  office- of  the 
ffhit^all  £anevi,  where  my  name  appears  among,  the-  number,  third 
on  tiielist,  I  take  tlte  opportunity  of  thisreceut  pnbHoiliod  to.  give  the 
■tstoment  my  most  unqtiidi£ed  denial.  Abonb  twenty  years  ago,  the 
auertion  that!  had.become  a  Boman  Catholic  was  made  in  one  of  the 
dii^  papers ;  it  was  contradicted  by  my  hnsband,  and  subsequently 
the  Dnke^  agent  wrote, ta  the  pubhshers  of  the  Catbolie  Segisier  to 
iaut  on  tbe  withdiawal  of  my  name  fcom'  their  list.  ".If  withdrawn,  it 
epfwustohaveibeen^since  reinserted.  I  now,  therefore,  find  it  deair^le 
tomakeaddstinotpersoualdBnialof  my  having  ever  become  a  Boman 
Catfaolia,  Dsqnestingiyoato  withdraw  my  name  from  any  further  issue 
of  tbe  pamphlet,iandJalBO-to  give  pu;blication  to  this  letter  in.  your 
piper.  I  am  a  member  of  the  Church  of  Scotland ;  have  never  entered 
a  Soman  OathoUc  Church  in  Great  Britain ;  never  attended  BomfOip 


290      LAST  HONTH'B  INTILLIGEKOB — KBQLABO  ISD  SCOTLARDi 

Catliolie  •eiricet  abroad ;  am  not  acquainted  with  any  Roman  Catholic 
olei^men,  and  have  no  Konian  Catholic  friends.  Under  these  eir- 
cumetances,  I  am  quite  at  a  loss  to  knuT  for  what  reason  mj  name  ha* 
been  brought  forward  as  that  of  one  who  has  ceased  to  be  a  Protestant ; 
and,  with  erery  respect  to  the  opinions  of  others,  I  claim  the  right  oi 
maintaining  mj  own  faith,  without  imputation  of  chanze. — I  am,  air, 
your  obedient  servant,  A.  Athoue," 

Bomaniais  and  Parliamenhtry  EUetums. — lu  last  month's  Bulwark  (pp. 
3G1,  262)  we  took  notice  of  the  efforts  which  Romanists  are  making  to 
increase  their  influence  in  Parliamentaty  Elections  in  England  and  Scot- 
land. At  an  "  Indignation  Meeting  "  of  Irish  Romanists,  held  in  Edin- 
bot^h  on  October  16th — the  Lord's  Day — to  express  "  detestation  oJ 
the  action  of  the  Qovemment  in  arresting  Mr.  Famell,"  this  subject 
was  bronght  forward  ;  one  of  the  resolutions  being  as  follows:— 
"  Whereas  the  National  Land  League  of  Great  Britain  was  formed  to 
provide  an  organisation  by  which  Irishmen  might  secure  all  the  politi- 
cal power  attainable,  and  that  it  is  necessary  the  Irish  vote  in  Great 
Britain  should  be  organised  in  preparation  for  a  general  election,  it  ia 
resolved  that  steps  be  taken  by  the  Edinburgh  branch  to  prosecute  an 
active  cnnvass  of  the  city,"  "  The  Irish  vote,"  the  mover  of  the  reiofai- 
tion  said,  "  had  all  the  power  which  belonged  to  the  casting  vote,  and 
he  believed  it  might  be  rendered  doubly  efficacious  by  a  good  system 
of  organisation.  The  Irish  vote  had  recently  settled  the  fate  of  £▼« 
constituencies,  and  this  fact,  lie  thought,  showed  what  it  was  possible 
for  them  to  accomplish.  ...  In  Edinburgh  they  were  1200  strong 
at  the  polling-booths,  and  although  this  vote  might  not  be  able  to 
return  a  candidate  to  the  Town  Council,  they  could  prevent  an  abnoxioiia 
candidate  from  being  returned.  In  addition  to  this  they  could  exereisfl 
a  great  influence  upon  a  Parliamentary  election.  It  was,  therefore, 
proposed  to  divide  the  city  into  ten  districts,  two  men  being  attached 
to  each  district  for  the  purpose  of  canvassing  it." 

Bomith  Profasion  of  Liberality  and  Charily. — At  the  opening  of  a 
basaar  on  behalf  of  the  building  of  a  new  Romish  church  at  Spring- 
bum,  a  suburb  of  Glasgow,  on  September  30th,  Dr.  Eyre,  the  Bomi^ 
Archbishop  of  Glasgow,  made  a  speech  in  which  he  congratulated  the 
people  of  Springburn  on  the  "  excellent  feeling  "  which  existed  between 
the  "Catholics "and  Protestants  of  that  place.  "He  knew  that  every- 
thing worked  smoothly  and  hannonionsW  between  all  Uie  denomina' 
tions,  and  he  believed  they  would  be  benefited  by  the  presence  of 
many  of  those  who  did  not  belong  to  their  communion."  What 
suavity  and  gentleness  I  The  Romish  Archbishop  would  seem  to  have 
forgotten  the  exclusive  claims  of  his  Church,  and  to  regard  it  merely 
as  one  of  the  "denominations."  Protestants  would  not  be  wheedled 
out  of  tbeir  money  by  such  fair  words  of  Popish  priests,  if  they  would 
but  consider  the  Papal  bulls  concerning  heretics,  and  the  manner  in 
which  they  are  to  be  treated  whenever  and  wherever  Romanists  have 
the  power  to  put  the  law  of  the  "Catholic"  Chnrch  in  foree  agaiaat 
them.  But  those  who  are  imposed  upon  by  such  pretences  of  Uberal 
and  diariuble  sentiment  are  ignorant  of  all  such  tliingH,  and  u&bapptly 
will  not  take  the  trouble  to  inquire  conoeming  them. 

D,g,l,..cbyGOOglC 


LAST  UOSTH'B  UtTELUOENOE— ITALT.  291 

in.— LAST  MONTH'S  INTELLIGENCE—ITALY. 

The  Contersiok  of  the  Canon  Di  Camfello. 

The  conTersion  of  the  C&DOn  Di  Campello  has  produced  a  great 
Knastion  among  Bomaniita,  not  onlf  in  Italy  but  throughout  th« 
worid.  Hia  high  birth  and  social  position,  hia  ecclesiastical  rank, 
fats  talent  and  cnltnre,  all  combined  to  make  his  secession  from 
Church  of   Borne    an    event    exceedingly  grievous    to  ardent 


Bjr  renooncing  his  canonry  in  St.  Peter's,  Rome,  Count  Enrico 
Di  Campello  gives  np  an  income  of  1800  scudi  (rather  more  than 
£400)  a  month — a  very  strong  proof  of  his  sincerity.  He  made  his 
pablic  abinration  of  Romish  error  and  profession  of  the  evangelical 
uith  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  the  Piazza  Poli,  Kome. 
The  Bev.  L.  M.  Temon,  superintendent  of  the  Italian  Methodist 
EfHKopal  Chureh,  when  announcing  the  fsct  of  his  conversion  to  the 
recent  (Ecumenical  Methodist  Conference  in  London,  declared  his 
belief  that  he  la  a  man  "soundly  converted  to  Ood,"  and  full  of  zeal 
to  enter  on  the  vork  of  preaching  the  Gospel  to  his  fellow-countrymen. 
He  stated  also  that  for  three  years  the  Canon  Di  Campello  had  been 
Mcuitomed  to  come  to  his  (Mr.  Vernon's)  house  every  tivo  or  three 
weeks  about  nine  o'clock  in  the  evening,  and  to  spend  two  or  three 
faours  in  conversation  about  matters  of  religion. 

Count  Enrico  Di  Campello  is  about  forty-seven  years  of  age.  Hia 
fiither  waa  Connt  Solone  Di  Campello,  a  well-known  statesman  in  his 
day 'one  of  his  nncles,  Count  Pompeo  Di  Campello,  waa  a  minister  of 
the  Roman  Republic  in  1848,  and  again  accepted  office  under  Victor 
Emnianuel;  his  younger  brother  ia  a  municipal  councillor  of  Rome, 
frequently  writes  in  the  newspapers,  and  is  a  leader  of  the  party 
known  in  Italy  as  L^ertU  Catholics.  We  mention  these  things  as  help- 
ing to  account  for  the  excitement  which  Campello's  conversion  to 
Protestantism  has  produced. 

Since  his  public  profession  of  the  Protestant  faith,  Count  Enrico  Di 
Campello  has  published  AutoUograpkic  Notes,  evidently  for  the  purpose 
of  justifying  to  the  world  the  step  which  he  has  taken.  He  says  that 
he  was  forced,  mnch  against  his  will,  to  embrace  the  clerical  profes- 
flion,  but  that  this  did  not  prevent  him  from  punctually  performing 
the  duties  of  bis  office.  It  is  said,  however,  that  for  some  years  he  has 
almost  never  offlciat«d  in  the  services  of  the  Romish  Church,  and  has 
ceased  to  keep  his  head  shaved.  He  used  to  visit  Mr.  Vernon,  as  that 
gentleman  men^oned  to  the  Methodist  Conference,  "  in  citizen's  even- 
ing dress ; "  and,  in  fact,  whilst  making  progress  towards  Protestantism, 
ha  seems  to  have  been  as  desirous  to  get  quit  of  his  Romish  clerical 
dress  as  some  amongst  ourselves  who  hold  tne  position  of  Protestant 
miniaters  seem  to  get  into  it 

A  notice  in  tJie  SaOsman,  of  the  conversion  of  Canon  Di  Campello, 
eidled  forth  the  foltoving  letter  by  Dr.  Strain,  the  Romish  prelate, 
vhom  the  Pope  has  placed  at  the  head  of  his  hierarchy  in  Scotland : — 

"September  27th,  1881.  Sir,— Under  the  heading  of  'Conversion 
«f  a  Roman  Canon.'  you  hare  in  this  morning's  paper  a  notice  which 
it  inaccurate.     Will  you  permit  me  to  give  an  aocoant,  the  truth  oAi 


irhicli  I  goarantMl  The  condnct  of  the  ex-Canon,  not  in  r^krd  of 
faith,  bi^-«f  mbrali,  'h«l:for-«'c6iuid«'ftl>la'  ilMe  ^h^-«aui  for  the 
gravest  animodversipt^  of  his  ecclesiastical  Eqperiors;.  but  neither 
charitable  advices  nor  the  seveteBt  remotostrancea  had  effect  in  aecur- 
.ingaay  hnendnenti and'faiB«oiidnct«  ia,spite'of:thQni,  reiBainodtnch 
that,  though  he  beiba^d'  to  a  Patrician  fatetly,  4Tid  waa.a  Cuion  of 
,St.  Peter's,  he  was  deDarred  from  obtaining  wiyi  higher  ecclesiastical 
dignity,  bjid  wab  never,  as  is  cuBtoxor}'  with  thoae  of  hfs  rank,  alloved 
to  |:«oeive  any  titJe  or  place  in  tlie  PontjiicAl  Court,  The  title  of  Mon- 
signor,  with  which  he  is  dignified  in  some  of  the  papers,  he  liad  no 
lOltUm:  to  whatever.  He  was  feven  refnovedfrom  the  direction  of  one 
of  tJie  public  schoola,  for  which  his  ooane  of  life  rendered  hini  specialty 
disqualified,  and  it  was  only  when  all  hope  of  amendment  was  gone, 
and  when  reconrse  was  about  to  be  had  to  the  most  extreme  meastuw 
against  bim,  that  he  abandoned  his  fuith,  and  declared  hiraself  a  Pro- 
testant.— I  am,  Ac.  "i^  JoHH  Stbajk, 

"  Jhp.  of  St  Andrews  etod  Biinitvirgk." 

The  impression  which  this  letter  was  calcalated  to  produce,  and 
which  it  evidently  was  intended  to  produce,  on  the  minds  of  Protet- 
tants  unfamiliar  with  Romish  tactics,  and  not  aware  of  the  atiangely 
extended  meaning  of  the  word  morals  as  used  by  Komiah  Itbeologiane, 
was  tbat  the  ex-Canon  Ci  Cnmpello  ie.  a  nun  of  inuUoraVlif^  aooord- 
ing  to  the  ordinary  sense  of  the  word  immorai.  A  very  different  idet, 
however,  of  the  oavse  of  complaint  gainst  him  on  the  soore  of 
"  mOraU  "  at  once  suggests  itself  when  the  peculiar  Bomish  sense  ef 
the  terAi  ie  considered}  and  a  strong  desire  id  awakened  that  Dr. 
•Strain  should  eay  of  what  nature  the  faults  of  oonduct  were  with  «'hich 
Canon  X>i  Campello  waa  charged,  whether  they  were  transgreasioas 
of  what  we  Protestants  call  the  Moral  Law,  or  merely  o&nces  against 
laws  of  the  Chuidi  of  Roma  Let  him  state,  if  he  can,  a  single 
instance  in  which  Canon  Di  Campello  was  ever  called  in  question  for 
any  act  of  immorality,  properly  so  called.  If  he  cannot  do  so  he  jnnit 
be  held  guilty  of  Attempting  to  impdse  upon  the  British  public  and  to 
defame  the  character  of  a  virtnoue  man. 

It  is  no  new  thing  for  tboae  who  have  forsaken  the  Church  of  Rome 
to  have  all  manner  of  evil  s^d  against  them  falsely.  To  injure  the 
cause  of  KefoTn3&ti<H>,  it  was  attempted  to  blacken  the  characters  of 
Bome  of  the  Reformers  by  pnonnoue  lying ;  see  the  Appmdkc  to  M'Crie's 
lAft  q/  John  Kkox.  £nt  the  liee  were  commonly  published  in  otiiar 
coDalrice  l^an  those  rie  vrbith  the'persiina  td  vvhatt  they  rotated  lived, 
■  u  uore  likely  to  be  cred)t«d  thetB.  Ib'th^  sanle  way  stateu^its  like 
.those  of  Dr.  SUain'e  letter  have  bten  pnhlidhed  iu  various 'pful;*  <^  the 
.world)  probably  iii  accocdaaeewith  stig^stjons  fVcm  Ewna]  but,  is 
-was  pointed  out  by  a  Waldensian.tbeolo^icii  cxndidaika  wko  baffMB^ 
to  be  in  Edinburgh,  and  who  replied  to  Dr.  .Strain's  letter  immediate 
.«ai  ite.  puUtcatdon;  it  is  &  Bigni&aiit  '&ct  t^at  tn  Ibal}^  the  dnieal 
.orKans  atad  those  of, the  VatJout  k^t  entirely  silant'whaa  Dl  Chs- 
-{)eIlD'a;eonverGion  was^made  public 

'  Many,  not  aeqnauited  with  the  'secntiar  Rouish  tense'  of  th«  tens 
mOvls,  mast  have  w(»uiered  at  toe<  high  ^egud  for- fflonaUtyirtiteh 
liAri^fanhclp  Btraxn's  letter  seemed- to' represent  ia  VwaiUog  anotfg 


LAST  Upi^X-^^  pUTfi^GiUJC^TT^lW'Y.  ^3 

eccIeaiMtiea  in  Home.  The  wotH  haa  always  hitherto  heard  ft  vaTy. 
differeob  report,  and  the  name  of  the  Ute  Caidiaal  Aatcajelli  ia.noji 
yet  qnite  forgotteii.  But  when  it  is  known  what  is  accounted  morality 
among  the  clergy  of  the  Church  of  Kome,  all  becomes  intelligible. 

Count  Enrico  Di  Campello  himself  has  replied  to  Dr.  Strain,  in  a 
letter  to  the  Scotsvum.  His  ,Jett©r  is  acoompaiuejl  by  one  from  Mr. 
Vernon,  who,  after  mentioning  how  long  and  intimately  he  has  known 
him,  declares  thai  Count  Di  Campello  in  his  letter  states  the  plain 
tmth,  and  further  states  that,  having  for  three  years  watabed  aad 
studied  his  character  and  hfe,  he  saw  notliing  in  bis  bearing,  fud 
heard  nothing  whatsoever  from  any  source,  which  coidd  lead  him 
"eTeu  to  suapect  that  he  was  at  all  under  animadversion  or  reprehen- 
sion for  moral  dereliction,  or  that  any  meaauiea  were  likely  to  be 
taken  against  him." 

DiCampello'aletterisdated  "Home,  October  12,  1881,"  Itbeginaby 
accusing  Archbishop  Strain  with  making  grave  charges  and  insinuationsj 
and  guaranteeing  their  truth  without  personal  knowledge,  evidently, 
m  obedience  to  the  insinuations  and  orders  of  those  here  whose  interest 
It  is  to  attenuate  the  importance  of  the  conversion. 

"  Once  only,  and  that  more  than  two  years  ago,"  aays  the  ex-Canon, 
"  I  was  invited  hy  a  courteous  letter  from  tlto  Cardinal  Vicar  to  explain 
my  not  wearing  always  my  full  sacerdotal  dreas,  and  the  tonsure.  But 
this  waa  a  pretext,  for  the  real  object,  as  I  found,  was  to  .verify  if 
possible  my  political  and  religious  convictions,  as  expressed  in  various 
conversations  with  important  members  of  the  Eoman  Curia;  and 
•specially  to  discover  if  I  were  the  author  of  a  certain  schema  for  the 
formation  of  a  Society  to  recover  the  ri^jhts  of  the  Christian  pubho 
and  fioman  citizens  in  the  election  of  the  Pope.  Besides,  I  solemnly 
avow  I  never  was  reproved  for  conduct  contrary  to  good  morals;  nor 
do  I  well  understand  who  could  have  been  my  reprover,  had  reproof 
been  needful,  since  clergy,  prelates,  uid  cardinals  would  have  needed 
first  to  arraign  and  condemn  themselves." 

Every  point  in  Dr.  Strain's  letter  is  taken  up,  and  a  reply  made  con- 
tnuiictory  of  his  statements  concerning  the  alleged  removal  from  the 
direction  of  one  of  the  public  schools,  &c. 

"The  statement,"  says  the  ex-Canon,  "that  'tha  most  extreme 
meoaares  were  about  to  be  taken  against  me'  is  utterly  erro- 
neous, not  the  alightest  premonition  or  evidence  thereof  having 
ever  come  to  the  luowledgeof  myself  or  of  my  friends;  and  the 
declaraUon  that  it  vas  only  iu  prospect  of  these  pretended  '  extreme 
meaBures'  that  I  abandoned  the  Fapacy  and  declared  myself 
a  Prfttestant,  ia  ahedbtely  and  wholly  untrue.  My  action  was  in 
no  wise  detorndqed  by  £ear  of  molestation,  arraignment,  or  con- 
demnation by  my  l&ts  ecclesiastical  saperiors,  but  was  wholly  da« 
to  my  bcuaeeti,  longrmafated  convictions,  and  to  a  oonsciience  newly 
««light«ied  l^  the  Holy  Spirit  and  by  the  gospel  of  Chrisb" 

Wa  moat  here  add  one  aentence  of  Mr.  Vernon's  letter  already 


"  As  inaLDMatiotts  end  ctbargAB,  almost  identical  with  those  o£  Arch- 
bisbc^. Strain's  note,  have  bean  simaltaneoiiily  pahlished  at  various 
oth«r  fprai^  eeotHR,  while  the  asaaults  here  in  Boipa  are  very  differ^ 
"  ■    '         "  "  atodioaBly  eeat 


TBAITOBB  ABR  AHONOST  YOU. 


abroad  to  break  the  force  of  Count  Campello's  brsTO  act,  and  vltti  onlj* 
Bucb  regard  for  the  truth  as  bns  been  too  characteristic  of  Pa^uate 
on  many  occasions,  in  many  places." 


IV.— TRAITORS  ARE  AMONGST  YOU. 

Jesuit  Cbiues  aoaihst  tsb  Statk  akd  Society  at  Lauis. 

"  rpRULY  haa  it  been  aaid,  that  wherever  tbey  (the  Jflsnits)  ffinei  i 

J^      footing  <  Their  evil  principles  brought  forth  evil  prac^ees.'    Tbtj 
vere  tronblesome  nnd  turbulent,  living  in  political  agitatian,  fer- 
menting the  public  mind,  fomenting  it  into  endless  qunrrels,  marshslling 
party  against  party,  prejudicing  subjects  agftinst  their  sovereigns,  and 
poisoning  the  minds  of  soveretgna  against  their  subjects. 

"  They  annoyed  kings,  they  cloyed  the  wheels  of  government,  snd  incKH- 
lated  the  people  with  seditious  and  turbulent  disaffection.  They  tboa 
contrived  tu  make  themselves  everywhere  detested.  Even  Romish  Slates 
grew  sick,  wearied  out,  and  disgusted  with  their  endless  conspimdei, 
plots,  quarrellingEi,  intrigues,  and  revolutioni."  Passing  by  all  actions  <^ 
a  more  private  and  debatable  character,  let  us  gisnco  at  a  few  of  a  mora 
public  nature,  that  have  earned  for  them  a  "  bad  eminence  "  of  fsme  in 
the  pages  of  authentic  history. 

Louk  tu  Holland.  Who,  1584,  tnuned  and  encouraged  the  murderer 
of  the  Prince  of  Orange,  snd  even  consecrated  Lim  for  the  bloody  deed  I 
— History  proves  that  it  waa  the  Jesuits. 

Look  to  Portugal  Who  for  nearly  two  hundred  years  filled  Ihst 
country  with  revolts  and  massacres,  usurpations  and  conspiracies— forti- 
fying tlie  leading  agents  in  every  tragedy  by  their  counsels,  and  providiDg 
them  with  absolutions  !     History  proves  that  it  was  the  Jesuits. 

Look  to  Poland.  Who  produced  the  series  of  miseriaa  end  ciimes  from 
which  that  unhsppy  kingdom — "  declining  gradually,  until  it  fell  into 
that  state  of  torpor  which  rendered  it  an  easy  prey  to  ita  ambi^ooi 
neighbours — never  recovered  T  " — The  celebrated  Polish  historian  of  the 
Reformation  declares  that  he  has  no  hesitation  in  answering  emphnticslly 
that  it  was  the  Jesoits. 

Look  to  France.  Who  instigated,  planned,  and  directed  the  whole- 
sale massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew's  Day,  in  which  a  hundred  (AoHMnf 
innocent  Protestants  cruelly  and  treacherously  fell,  their  mnngled  bodies 
lying  in  heaps,  and  their  blood  staining  the  rivers  with  a  pnrple  dye, 
thus  adding  another  fearfully  scarlet  stain  to  the  Mother  of  Harlotst— 
History  has  proved  that  it  was  the  Jesuits.  Who  fomented  the  rebellion, 
and  consolidated  the  unnataral  league  in  France  against  Henry  III.,  which 
terminated  with  his  assassination  t— History  proves  that  it  wbs  the  Jesnita 
Who,  by  their  sermons,  and  writings,  snd  counsel,  and  secret  oataK 
|vomoted  the  numerons  inlrignes  agaiost  Henry  IV.,  and  wen  respon- 
wble  for  all  the  excesses  of  t^e  long  civil  war  that  desolated  the  kingdm 
during  his  reign  t  Who  nmiriebed  tlie  aaBassins  of  that  amiable  monaich, 
Bsuctifyiug  the  horrid  deed  before  its  commission  by  the  celebniti<m  of  the 
most  sacred  solemnities  1 — History  proves  that  it  was  the  Jeauita. 

Look  to  England.  Who,  during  the  thirty  years  of  EUaabeth's  rogn, 
excited  civil  wars,  plots,  and  seditions  without  interminioii  than  t  Who 
secured  from  the  ■'  See  of  Uome  "  "  a  pardon  to  b*  granted  to  My  one 


TBA1T0B8  AUE  AMOHOST  TOP.  295 

thkt  would  auauh  the  queen  ;  m  to  any  oook,  brewer,  lutker,  vintner, 
pbjBician,  giocer,  sargeon,  or  of  nny  calling  whatsoever,  thflt  would  roeke 
■waj  with  tier ;  and  «n  absolute  remission  of  sins  to  the  bbik  of  that 
par^s  (kmilj,  and  a  perpetual  nmneatj  to  them  for  ever  t  " — History 
prores  tbot  it  whb  the  Jesuits.  Who  employed  Parry  to  asBiisaiiiate  the 
qneea  I — He  himself  eonfesied  on  the  scaffold  that  it  was  the  Jesuits. 
They  "  hod  oonfessed  him,  abaoWed  him  from  the  intended  crime,  conse- 
crated him,  and  administered  the  aacrainent  to  hint,  to  comfort  him  in  tlie 
oomatisHoa  of  ber  murder."  Who,  at  the  satiie  time,  brought  it  to 
pan  that  excommunication  and  a  perpetual  curse  should  light  on  the 
bmilies  and  posterity  of  all  those  of  the  mother  Church  that  would 
not  promote  or  assist,  by  means  of  money  or  otherwise,  Mnry  Queen 
of  Scotland's  pretence  to  the  crowu  of  England!  —  History  proves 
that  it  waa  the  Jeeoita.  By  whom  wns  the  pnijected  invasion  of 
En^nd  hj  the  invincible  Armada  chiefly  planned  1 — By  the  Jesuits. 
Who  atl«mpted,  by  bribery,  to  seduce  a  Scottish  gentleman  to  murder 
Jsmea  VI.  I — It  waa  Creighton,  a  Jesuit.  Who  was  mainly  inatm- 
mental  in  contriving  with  such  satanio  ingenuity  the  Gunpowder 
Plot,  which  was  to  involve  in  one  grand  catastrophe  the  king  and  royal 
family  and  all  the  leading  Protestant  peers  of  the  realm  I — It  was  Garnet 
the  Jesuit,  who  on  the  scaffold  confessed  and  gloried  in  his  guilt,  and 
who  has  ever  since  been  honoured  by  the  Jesuits  as  a  martyr,  and  intluded 
M  tftetr  Uiany  to  tke  tainU  I  If  time  permitted  we  might  glance  in  like 
tnsnner  at  other  European  States,  and  from  these  pass  over  to  Africa, 
Asia,  and  America  ;  and  everywhere  would  we  find  the  Jesuita  creating 
distoibanoes,  exciting  tamults,  fomenting  quarrels,  conspiracies,  and 
tRUona,  and  perpetrating  the  most  abominable  crimes.  The  cose  of 
Abyssinia  or  ancient  Ethiopia  in  Africa  may  furnish  an  example  by  way 
(tfipentMCTi.  There  at  first  the  Jesuits  fawned,  flattered,  and  caressed. 
Having  at  length  gained  the  ear  of  the  emperor,  and,  through  that, 
dominion  over  bis  heart,  they  dropped  ths  methods  of  argument  and 
petsnation,  and  resorted  to  the  more  summary  ones  of  fire  and  sword. 
Instead  of  commaoicating  Icnot^dge  of  any  kind,  a  terrible  persecution 
was  taised.  Thousands  were  hanged  and  burnt,  or  driren  to  the  dens 
and  cavea  of  the  earth.  Viewing  a  field,  strewed  with  the  carcasses 
of  eight  thoussnd  uooflfending  peasants,  who,  for  conscience'  sake 
laid  down  their  lives,  the  grandees  ventured  to  address  the  emperor  with 
tears  in  their  eyes,  saying :  "  Sire,  how  many  dead  bodies  lis  here  ! 
These  are  not  the  bodies  of  Mohammedans  or  Heathens,  bat  of 
Christians,  your  highneas's  nntund  bom  subjects — our  blood  and 
kindred,  Though  yott  conquer,  you  thrust  a  sword  into  yonr  own 
bowels.  How  many  tbousaiids  have  been  maaaacred ! — how  many 
tkonaands  must  be  before  Papery  can  be  eatablished  in  Ethiopia  I  Fur 
God's  sake  let  the  people  aluue  with  the  religion  of  their  forefathers ; 
which  you  most  either  do,  or  ruin  the  empire  with  yonr  own  hands." 
Soon  aiterwaids,  the  Emperor,  having  detected  the  cruel  advisers  of 
these  masaacna  plotting  sgainat  hib  otit  lifx  akd  tsbose,  reaolved  to 
let  rid  of  such  daagenna  allies.  They  were  iguomioionsly  expelled  the 
kingdom,  and  prohibited,'  under  pain  of  death,  from  ever  more  revisiting 
ib  Dr.  Duff  says,  "  We  like  to  see  a  man  not  ashamed  of  his  right 
nane,  not  aahamed  of  his  right  trade,  not  ashamed  of  the  party  to  which 
be  belongs — sbove  board,  open,  honeat,  with  a  olear  bioT  and  enet  headL  ^ 


S^  TflK  J£8P1I»  AHa  ..COiWDKieit. 

But  tlM  J«anit  who  concub  bii  cifht  Qjuna,  faidsB  bli  real  bIgMt,  eouf 
tniAtp  bis  brow,  ^tid  diaowas  bis  party,  ia  aa .  contemptiUe  u  £*  ia  das* 
guouB,  and  to  be  acomad  sa  n>ucb  aa  hs  la  to  bft.fwcd,  -  Q'On  m9  aaj 
day  tbe  open  eaam;  mtbar  than  tbe  eaerat  faa.     ,   : 

"itAther  let  tnemectttDy  mno  thSfl  the  diaguiaad  aaaaHaiHi  th«.ao(b- 
treading,  aUy-tongued,  BOootU-skinilcd,  byponite,  who  willpkUt-a:JiidM- 
kisa  on  your  brow,  and  a  dagger  in  four  bBart'a  core.  The  onblniking 
infidel,  the  bold  and  recklesa  atheiat,  can  be  betUi  met,  and  ia  a  f ftr  law 
dat^erona  foe  to  Chriatiamtj,  than  the  aHppery,  tunuQg,  vanUbing,  maak* 
iiig,  equivDoating  Jbauit." 

Thef  have  been  expelled  from  nktiona  spwarda  of  iftj  timfes,  and  ware 
expelled  from  our  own  country  in  1603.  Thedeqrae  for  t^eir  ftxpnlaiaD 
declared  that  "  the  Jeanits  were  tiie  adyiseEi  o(  the  new  oodapinKiea 
againat  the  queen."  The  Act  of  10  6«Qrga  IV.  deolana  it  to  b*  "a  nia- 
demeanour  punialiable  by  fine  and  other  penal tiaa  ior  petMns  belouging 
to  the  Society  of  Jeaus— the  most  ioflnantial  and  powerful  of  tba  JUmmd 
Catholic  Church — to  reside  in  this  couatrj." — EKtraoted  froia  Work  <4 
the  Jetuia,  by  the  Iat«  Bev.  Alkxanpkk  Dun,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  Pibfeaaoi 
of  Evangelistic  Theology,  New  College,  Edinburgh. 


v.— THE  JESUITS  AND  COMMtJNrSM. 

THE  following  is  from  the  admirable  pampblat  by  the  Utr.  Dr.  Wyli^ 
recently  publidied  :— 

"There  it  another  cloud  hanging  over  na,  and  not  <u  only,  but 
over  all. Christendom.  Wa  refer  to  the  ateiuly  growth  ni  Commuaian, 
and  o^er  foroia  of  political  and  social  reniI^on.in  all  the  couBbiaa  of 
Continental  Europe.  Wa  had  the  fact  publicly  proclainud,^  as  one  of 
atartlbg  and  ominouB  significance,  by  aa  able  and  experioDced  diplomatist 
at  the  recent  meeting  of  the  Bociat  Science  Aisooiation  in'  Edinburgh. 
'  Communism,'  said  that  anthority,  *  is  die  reaaon  of  the  enormous  annios 
maintuned  at  this  day  by  the  Continental  governments;'  and  wears 
waraed,  Boreover,  that  in  the  pratjenoe  f£  so  fomudaUea  foe,  daily 
growing  in  numbers  and  strength,  not  one  -of  these  governments 
dare  reduce  thmr  over-growx  &miamait&  If.  their  goivBmmenta  irill 
return  to  their  obedienoe  to  the  Bee  of  Home,  the  Jesdits  will  exert  them* 
selves  to  the  utmost  to  extingoisb  CommnniBm,  and  mnke  all. safe  and 
stable  around  the  thronea  which  -it  menacea  with  overthrow.  Bat  if  theas 
governments  shall  maintain  their  present  attitude  to  the  YaticMir  if  tbej 
peraiat  in  dedining  the  concordats  and  Canon  law  of  Bome,  they  will  b« 
left  to  reckon  with  the  OommnnistS'  n  best  they  may.  Eelp  from  the 
Papal  See  they  ah^l  have  none.  Nay,  the  Jesnita,  in  the  end  of  the 
day,  Mm  make  common  eanse  with  Oommunism,  and  will  nee  ibia  new* 
spnmg  foncB  to  wieak  their  Tengeanca  on  those  govemmenta  whtoh 
hare  lifted  up  the  heel  agunst  their  Ucge  lord,  and  ohadaately  refussd  to 
return  .to  thesr  obedienee  to  a  rtdar  who  olainli  to  be  dw  Mnral'  and 
poBtieal  sovereign  of  all  Christendom,  the  hisg  of  :aU  ita.ldn^  3b^ 
aie  working  all  round  Europe  to  bring  on  confaaiflB,  not  doobting  ior  a 
VonMnt,:that  out  of  thisolass  wiUemarge  thBir.loi:^.«bMi^ed.dMwi  of 
a  nnivBreal  Catfacdic  monareby.  Is  it,  Aen,  wise -in  ns  to  asake  mb  aaU 
free  toyman  who  will  imo  it  aa  a  footAnld  to  ph>t  tlia  dowabU.  d  all  tha 
Enropaan  govsnuneotat  not  exnepting  Bdtain  itshlf  t  '     _^  i  ~ 


THJ!  BULI^  fXZUJi  nomjfi  ?8Z 

"  Lut  of  all,  tberft  somes  a  warning  from  ih«  VatLfiwL :  Npt  later  than 
the  24tii  of  October  lut,  tbs  present  Pope,  who  has  bew.so  lauded  ion 
moderatuHi,  found  H  in  liiia  to  deliver  Mmwlf  on  tbe  question  of  the 
Temporal  Powar.  Although '  Pins  IX.  bad  riBen  from  the  dead,  bis  words 
would  not  haia  been  more  stout.  Leo  XIII.  claims  that  whole  temporal 
prinwdom  07<er  Itaiy  and  over  Christendom  which  Flua  IX.,  in  so  mkny 
nllocntioni^  end  most  solemnly  and  irrevocably  of  all  in  tjie  Syllabut; 
claimed  as.the  rightful  prerogative  of  his  chair.  Moreover,  Leo  warns  us 
that  be  will  never  rest  till  he  lina  conquered  nbat  he  aocounts  his  rightful 
position.  This  is  a  declaration  of  war  againat  Italy  in  the  first  place, 
ud  against  all  the  goTemraenta  of  Christendom  in  ttia  second.  It  is  a 
dectamtipn  of  war  on  the  part  of  a  king  whose  miilion-hoet,  outnambering 
ten  times  the  army  of  any  other  moRardi,  stretches  from  side  to  side  Of 
Europe,  phalanx  on  phalanx,  and  waits  with  no  little  Impatience  the  hour 
when.  Communism  grown  strong,  and  neighing  dcwu  Germany,  the  great 
powers  embroOed  in  the  Eastern  Question,  and  Gr^At  Britain  citnght  in 
the  straights  of  a  great  war,  the  wotd  shall  go  .worth,  nnd  the  Fapo) 
host,  swelled  by  Communists,  Atheists,'  and  the  muUitudinons  foes  of 
established  order,  will  open  a  confiict  with  Christianity  and  liberty  all 
roDod  the  world. 

"Tbia  gives  added  significance  to  the  question  of  the  admis«i<;m  of  tliB 
Jesoits  into  Great  Britain.  Admit  the  simoom  if  you  will.  As  it  sweeps 
slong  over  our  land,  it  will  strip  tree  and  field  nnd  lay  their  blossoms  in 
the  duat,  but  the  next  spring  will  restore  their  perished  bononrs.  Admit 
the  plague  if  you  will.  It  will  make  many  a  corpse,  it  will  dig,  many  a 
grave,  and  coll  forth  on  the  highway  the  mournful  pomp  of  many  a 
faoeral  procession  ;  bet  a  few  years  will  pass,  and  again  the  merry  laugh 
of  boyhood  and  girlhood  will  be  heard  on  our  streets ;  and  new  forms, 
Stately  and  stalwart,  will  rise  to  fight  our  battles,  and  plough  our  fields, 
■Dd  canry  on  the  business  of  life.  But  let  the  Jesuit  enter,  and  it  will  be 
the  dread  ^ectacle  seen  by  the  Apocalyptipt  when  he  beheld,  and  '  lo,  a  pale 
horse,  and  he  that  sat  upon  him  was  Death,  and  bell  followed  with  him.' 
It  is  not  the  bodies  of  its  living  men  merely  that  tlia  Jesuits  will  trampl* 
into  the  grave.  It  is  the  manhood,  the  virtue,  the  patriotism,  the  piety 
of  the  land  which  be  will  waste  sud  trample  down.  All  tbftt :  is  lovely 
BDd  noble  and  good  will  wither  and  die  under  the  sirocco,  breath  of 
Jesnttism.  If,  then,  onr  law  cannot  and  wi]l  not  give  ua  proteotion,  it 
becomes  gnly  the  more  oar  duty,  by  unmasking  the  [wiiKi^s  and  arts  of 
the  '  Order,'  to  do  whatever  it  may  be  possible  to  do  to  bu  the  entrance 
into  qnr  eonntry  of  an  order  of  men  who  are  the  bonded  foes  of  that 
parity  that  sits  at  onr  hearths,  of  that  liberty  that^  is  enehrived .  in  oqr 
law,  of  that  holy  faitb  that  is  tanght  it]  our  siwwtttsries,  and  of  that 
impenal  sway  tbst  is  exeraised  from  our  throne,"      ,     ; 

Ti— ■'THE  PAPAL  BULL  COJ*MONLT'  CALLEP  THE  , 

{CoiUinMti  from  iatt  iVtiMW).*      <  .  . .  i 

TK  Atil  now  lay  fcefera  our  readers  the '  renaiolng'  clauses  of  tb« 
Papal  Bsll  CUmee  ZtonnK/'tke  Inttwluolien  and  first  thirtewii 
clanswof  which  wo  brought  under  their  iiotleelut  months  ^ving 
*  In  the  psrt  of  this  SrUcIa  iriilA  apptsHil'In  tht  O^li^r  biimher  ot'the  BvAonOb, 
there  ii  a  nlapHnt  of  >f^  (err  AeM>  in  p.  S79^  I.  80.  ("-i-i'ilp 


w 


29a.  THE  BQLLi.  CCRSM   OOUIKL 

U  a  reason  fur  doing  80  tlie  spooiail  importance  of  thu  Ball  in  rtdation  to 
the  preeeat  state  and  prospects  of  Ireland.  Indeed,  this  Buli  deeerres 
consideration  in  relation  not  to  the  affairs  of  Ireland  alone,  but  aleo  to 
tho  pretensions  of  tbe  Romish  Church  and  tlie  political  intrignea  and 
machinations  of  Romiah  priests  in  all  countries  of  the  world. 

A  Papal  Bull  ii  apt  to  be  foand  dry  reading  by  those  whose  attention 
is  not  sharpened  b^  an  expectation  that  a  knowledge  of  Its  contents  mil 
prove  well  worth  the  trouble  which  it  coata  to  acquire  it,  where  rer; 
generally  the  multitude  of  words  and  the  inTolved  aentencee  obscure  the 
sense,  and  aeem  purposely  contrived  to  do  so.  Some  of  the  clausea  of 
the  Bull  CatMB  Domini  which  still  remain  to  be  considered,  will,  however, 
be  found  to  contain  matter  of  much  interest  by  all  who  read  tiiem  with 
tbe  care  necessary  to  get  at  tbeir  meaning. 

The  fourteenth  ctanse  ia  as  follows  : — 

"  likewise,  we  excommunicate  and  anathematise  all  and  sundry  who, 
by  their  own  act,  or  through  others,  of  their  own  authority  and  in  fact, 
under  pretext  of  any  exemptions  whatsoever,  or  of  any  other  Apostolic 
graces  or  letters,  take  away  the  cogniaance  of  cansea  concerning  buiefices, 
causes  concerning  tithes,  and  other  spiritual  causes,  and  causes  concerning 
things  connected  with  things  spiritual  (eauvu  ipintuatea  et  ipiritvaliiivt 
annemu),  from  our  Auditors  and  Commissaries  and  other  eccletiaatical 
judges,  or  impede  the  course  and  hearing  of  them,  and  who  impede  tbe  per- 
sons, chapters,  convents,  or  colleges  that  wish  to  prosecute  these  canaea,  and 
who  iuterpose  themselves  oa  if  tbey  were  Judges  respecting  the  cognisance 
of  them ;  Also  all  who,  by  a  statute  [or  decree],  or  in  any  other  way,  compd 
the  parties  that  bave  instituted  or  do  institute  tbe  proceedings  to  witli- 
drawj  or  cause  to  be  withdrawn,  the  citations,  inhibitions,  or  other  letters 
decreed  in  these  causes,  or  to  ca^uae  or  consent  that  those  agtunst  whom 
such  inhibitions  have  issued  aboald  be  absolved  from  the  censnres  and 
punishments  in  them  contained  ;  or  who  in  any  way  impede  the  execution 
of  the  Apostolic  Letters,  or  of  the  executorials,  processes,  and  deoees 
aforesaid,  or  give  their  favour,  counsel,  or  assent  for  that  purpose,  eves 
under  the  pretence  of  preventing  violence,  or  nnder  any  other  pretences, — 
eren  if  it  were  until,  for  the  purpose  of  informing  Ua,  as  they  say,  thqr 
shall  petition  Us  or  cause  Us  to  be  petitioned,  unless  they  sliall  prosecute 
petitions  of  this  sort  before  Us  and  tbe  Apostolic  See  in  lawful  form ; 
eren  though  those  committing  such  things  should  be  Presidents  of 
Chanceries,  of  Councils,  or  of  Parliaments,  Cfaaneellon  ot  Vice-Chan- 
cellors.  Councillors  Ordinary  or  Extraordtnaiy,  of  any  secular  princes 
whatsoever  (even  althongli  they  should  be  Emperors,  Kings,  Dokee,  or  o( 
whatsoever  exidted  dignity),  or  if  they  shonld  be  Archbishope,  Bishops 
Abbots,  Commendatories,  or  Vicars," 

Here  ia  indeed  "  a  month  speaking  great  things."  All  laws  of  nations, 
all  authority  of  their  courts  and  judges,  are  set  aside,  and  the  autho- 
rity of  the  law  of  the  Romish  Church,  or  of  the  Pope,  is  declared  to 
be  everywhere  supreme.  It  ia  easy  to  see  what  bearing  this  clause  of  this 
Bull  is  meant  to  have  on  the  question  of  the  rights  of  present  posaosors, 
wboaoever  they  may  be,  of  benefices  and  tithes  which  J  ii  former  times  w«re 
in  tbe  possession  of  the  Church  of  Rome  ;  and  whjit  effect  the  eontinnal 
teaching  of  it,  as  part  of'  the  Law  of  tbe  Ohnrch — binding  as  tbe  1mm 
of  Qod — must  have  hod,  and  must  continue  to  have,  ou  the  minds  of  th* 
priests,  and  through  them  of  the  Romish  peasantry,  ol  Ir{^d, 


THK  BUUJL  CCEN£  DOMIHI.  299 

Tha  fifteenth  daate  it  entirely  a  eontiniutioii  of  the  long  aentence  of 
vhich  the  fourtaeuth  is  merelj  the  beginning,  and  extends  to  other  capes, 
or  to  personB  gniltj  of  other  kinds  of  ufi'eDces  againet  the  Fope  and  his 
law,  the  ezcommonication  and  anathema  therein  fnlminated.  It  is  as 
f ollowa : — 

"  Also  any  vho,  nnder  pretence  of  their  o£Sce,  or  at  the  instance  of  a 
party  or  of  any  others  whatsoever,  upon  any  pretence  whatsoever,  draw, 
or  directly  or  indirectly  cause  or  procnre  to  be  drAwn,  befi»e  them  to 
their  tribunal,  andience,  chancery,  council,  or  parliament,  contrary  to  the 
disposition  of  the  Canon  Law,  ecclesiastical  persons,  chapters,  convents, 
or  colleges  of  any  churches  whatsoever ;  And  also  any  who,  from  any 
CMise  or  OD  any  pretence  whatsoever,  even  if  it  be  nnder  pretext  of  any 
custom  or  privilege,  or  in  any  other  manner  whatsoever,  -shall  make, 
ordain,  or  publish,  or  use  when  made  or  enacted,  any  statutes,  ordinances, 
constitutions,  pragnaticii,  or  any  other  decrees,  general  or  particular, 
whereby  ecclesiastical  liberty  is  violated,  or  in  any  nay  injared  or  de- 
pressed, or  any  otherwise  restricted;  or  the  rights  of  Us  and  of  the  said 
Apostolic  See,  and  of  any  churches  whatsoever,  are  in  any  way  whatsoever, 
directly  or  indirectly,  tacitly  or  expressly,  pr^udiced." 

On  this  Mr.  M'Ohee  remarks  :  "  Here  we  see  the  Canon  Law  of  the 
Papacy  is  directly  set  up  to  govern  the  country  where  this  Bull  is  in 
force,*  BO  that  in  fact,  while  British  statesmen  are  componnding  with  and 
conceding  to  Popery,  the  question  for  them  to  ask,  if  they  come  to  do 
their  duty  to  their  sovereign  and  country,  is  this,  Whether  shall  the  laws 
of  the  Pope  or  of  the  British  Sovereign  rule  this  empire  1  This  is  the 
qaestion  ;  they  may  tiy  to  blink  it  if  they  please,  but  they  must  look  it 
in  the  face,  and  must  answer  it.  If  they  have  not  the  spirit  and  principle 
to  do  it  in  the  senate,  the  arm  of  rebellion  and  revolution  will  perhaps  make 
them  do  it  a  day  too  late  in  the  field." 

The  mxteenth  clause  is  still  a  continuation,  as  are  the  two  following 
dansea,  of  the  same  long  sentence  of  excommunication  and  anathema, 
and  mns  thus  : — 

"  As  also  those  who,  by  imprisoning  or  molesting  their  agente,  proctors, 
domestics,  relations,  or  connections,  or  in  any  other  way,  directly  or 
indirectly,  impede  archbishops,  bishops,  and  otjier  superior  and  inferior 
prelates,  and  all  other  ordinary  ecclesiastical  judges  in  this  behalf  whom- 
Eoever,Jrom  exeevtinff  their  eccUna^ieal  juritdiction  againit  ang  ptrtons 
uhatntotver,  according  to  that  which  the  canons  and  sacred  eccleuastical 
couDcUs,  and  especially  that  of  Trent,  do  appoint ;  and  also  those  who, 
after  the  sentences  and  decrees  of  the  ordinaries  themselves,  or  even  of  uiy 
personB  whatsoever  delegated  by  them,  or  in  any  oUier  way  eluding  the 
judgment  of  the  ecclesiastical  court,  have  recourse  to  chanceries  and  other 
secular  courts,  and  procure  prohibitions  and  even  penal  mandates  to  be 
thence  decreed  against  the  aforesaid  ordinaries  or  delegates,  and  executed 
against  them  ;  tAote  <Uto  viho  make  and  exeetUe  tAete  dMreti,  or  give  aid, 
MUtuel,  protection,  and  favour  in  (he  tame." 

It  is  evident  that  this  is  intended  to  establish  the  universal  and  para- 

*  It  used  to  be  helil  bj  man;  RomanUt«,  not  01  tramontane,  lliat  Fapsl  Bolls  were 
in  foree  only  where  the;  were  "  pabliabeJ,"  concerning  vhfcli  there  were  many  nice 

rstaon*  and  dSitinetioni  to  b«  considered.     But  ilnce  1870,  H  cannot  be  pretended 
t  anj  sneh  limitaUon  exisls ;  ertTjBnUis  "in  foree "  •qnsll;  eTMyvhere.    Mr. 

"••»"••»'•'■■  !«'■  Cooi^lc 


80O  TQB  BULLi.  CCEH^e  DOMINI. 

mount  authority  of  the  Canon  Law,  which  the  Papal  Hierarchy  has  been 
set  lip  in  the  British  islands  to  administer.  Our  Qaeefl  ahd  all  the 
Protestants  of  her  dominions  are  ezcummutiicated  dud  anathematiaed  in 
tbia  Bdll  m  heretics,  and  in  thia  clause  all  wbo  impede  the  enforcement 
of  the  Canon  Law  against  tlient  aie  especially  cursed.  And  what  does 
the  Canon  Law  deorea  for  them  ?  Confiscation,  bnniahment,  impmon- 
ment,  torture,  and  death. 

The  serenteenth  clanite  proceeds  thus,' — the  eame  long  sentence  Btilt 
oontiimed,  of  which  "  We  ezcommimicate  and  anathematise "  ia  the  be- 
ginniug  : — 

"And  all  who  usurp  the  juriadictions,  froita,  rents,  and  revenues  per- 
t^ning  to  Ua  and  the  Apostolic  See,  or  to  any  ecclasiastteal  persons 
whatDoever,  on  account  of  churches,  monasteriM,  and  other  ecclesiastical 
benefices;  and  all  who,  upon  any  occasion  or  cnnae,  without  the  express 
licence  of  the  Roman  Pontiff,  or  of  othera  having  lawf^  &ciiHy  for  thnt 
purpose,  npoii  oceaaion  or  cause,  sequester  tha  same." 

The  eighteenth  clause  is  as  follows  (the  sentence  still  continued)  ; — 
.  "  And  all  who  impose  assesaments,  tithes,  tolls,  subsidiea,  and  other 
burdens  upon  clergymen,  prelates,  and  other  ecclemastical  peraons,  and 
upon  thfeir  property,  and  the  property  of  churches,  monasteries,  and  other 
eccieBiastictd  benefices,  or  upon  theit  fruits,  rents,  and  revennea  of  this  kind, 
without  a  similar  special  and  express  licence  froin  the  Roman  Pontiff; 
or  who,  in  divers  cunningly  contrived  ways  (ex^itilis  modit),  exact  tbem 
when  BO  imposed,  or  who  iven  receive  them  from  those  Who  of  their 
aciiord  give  and  concede  thmn ;  as  also  those  who,  themselves  ot  by 
Others,  £reotly  or  indirectly,  are  not  afraid  to  do,  prosecute,  ot  procure 
the  things  aforesaid,  or  to  afford  aid,  counsel,  or  favour  in  the  same, — of 
whatsoever  pre-eminence,  dignity,  order,  condition,  or  quality  they  be, 
even  though  they  should  bold  the  exalted  rank  of  emperors  or  kings,  or 
shoald  be  princea,  dakee,  earls,  or  barons,  or  potentates  of  any  other 
nam^  and  i^hongh  they  should  be  presidents,  councillors,  or  senators  in 
kingdoms,  provinces,  cities,  or  territories  of  any  kind,  or  even  infested 
with  any  pontifical  [episcopal]  dignity;  renewing  lie  decrees  set  forth 
concerning  these  things  by  tha  sacred  canons,  in  the  laM  Lateran  Council 
hnd  in  other  Qenerol  Councils,  with  the, censures  and  penalti^  contained 
in  them." 

'  In  these  clauses  we  have  the  Pope  cursing  vrith  all  his  tnigfat  i^  who 
have  taken  or  who  hold  possession  of  any  of  the  estates  ai^  revenues 
Whkh  the  Bomlah  Church  once  possessed  ;  for  the  right  to  theae  is  by 
the  Canon  Iiarw,  and  especially  by  a  Bull  ("  ITrbem  Aiittbaren  ")  ot  Pope 
Beniediot  XIT.Jl703), — which  also  is  given  at  full  length  in  the  Appen- 
dix to  Dens^  Tneo^o^,-— declared  to  be  perpetual  and  inviolable.  Here 
also  we  fiud  him  demanding  that  Bomiah  ecclesiastics  of  ^  all  Uoda  and 
degrees,  and  all  their  possessions,  shall  be  exempted  from  taxation  tt 
«very  kuid> — a  demand  which,  even  in  the  Middle  Ages,  ptoroked  much 
resistance,— and  cursing  all,  from  emperors  and  kings  downwards,'  vhohava 
anything  to  do  with  the  imposing  of  taxes  upon  them^  The  Vopv  would 
have  them  to  be  his  subject  alone,  and  to  pay  no  taxes  but  to  him ;  and 
their  estates,  however  great,  to  contribnte  nothing  to  the  revenue  of  the 
conutiy  in  which  they  are  aituatedj  however  heavily  the  burdens  of  all 
.•tiieia-mBy  thiis.be  ioeteaaed.     And  all  this,  1st  it  be  remukod^iB  made 


„.,■  ,Coo^^lc 


rat  BULLA.  txisA  douihi.  30i 

bf  the  Gharoli  of  Botne  a  part  of  its  religion,  bting  enforced  by  excom- 
maoieaiioa  ftiid  anftthetnk. 

la  the  npxt  oI&dm,  the  ndueteenth,  another  and  atill  more  inonBtrons 
clum  of  the  Bomiah  Chnrch  is  in  like  manner  aggerted  and  sastaiiied 
if  tbe  ttare  terriUe  ia«a4i8,-~the  aWni  to  the  exemption  of  tbe  Romiah 
derg;  tmm  tbe  jtiriscBctioti  of  aecnlar'courta  in  respect  of  ctimes  laid  to 
their  charge.     This  dauae  forma  a  senteace  hy  itself ', — 

"lAmrlte  we  exoommiinioate  and  anathematize  all  and  irhomsocver, 
nttgiatratM  aad  judges,  notaries,  scribes,  executors,  suVexecutora,'  in  auT 
waj  inteiposing  themeeWes  in' capital  or  criminal  causes  against  eccleaioa- 
ticid  persona,  b;  instituting  processes  against  them,  outlawing  them,  ar- 
nsthig  them,  or  prononnciug  or  execntinE  any  aenteiice  against  them, 
irithont  tb«  special,  specific,  and  ezpreaa  licence  oC  this  Holy  Apostolic 
See ;  and  those  vho  extend  a  licence  of  that  kind  to  persons  or  Causes  not 
Upraised,  or  in  any  o^er  vay  wrongfally  abuse  it ;  eVen  though  such 
ol^ders  should  be  couticinors,  senators,  presidents,  obaiicellora,  or  vica- 
ehincellors,  or  by  whatsoever  other  name  they  may  be  called." 

The  twentieth  clause  ahowa  the  Pope's  tender  care  of  his  own  temporal 
possessions  and  pretended  temporal  rights,  which  are  all  invested  with 
Mcredness  tike  the  revennee  of  the  Church  and  the  persons  of  its  priests ; 
•very  one  who  may  dare  to  invade  or  meddle  with  them  being  excom- 
mnnieated  and  anathematised.  There  is  a  long  and  curious  enumeration, 
which,  however,  we  must  pass  oyer,  of  tie  dominions  under  the  imme- 
diate sovereignty  of  the  Pope,  and  those  over  which  he  claims  a  feudal 
snpreinacy. 

The  twenty-first  Bitd  twenty-second  olaascs  contain  no  additional  curs- 
ing ;  the  twenty-firftt  merely  ordaining  that  the  Bull  shall  continue  in 
force  till  it  sfiall  be  superseded  by  some  future  Bull  of  the  Roman  Pontiff ; 
tiis  twenty -second  ordaining  that  the  cases  of  all  who  shall  dare  to  do  any 
of  the  things  agaiAst  which  its  eurtne  are  directed  shall  l>e  reserved  to  the 
Pf^e,  and  that  none  of  them  shall  raceire  abeolutiou  fhtm  any  other  than 
the  Pope  fatmself  Mi  any  pretext  whatever,  except  at  the  point  of  death, 
and  not  eren  then  without  care  taken  to  secure  the  enforcement  of  the 
masdates  of  the  Church,  not  even  if  the  offender  should  be  an  emperur  or 
king.  That  the  Bull  is  as  fnr  as  ever  ftom  being  a  dead  letter  appears 
from  what  happened  when  the  late  King  of  Italy  lay  on  his  deathbed, 
who  was  in  an  eminent  degree  under  the  eurse  of  its  tweiltieth  Clause. 

The  twenty-third  clause  is  as  follows  : — 

"  If  it  should  happen  that  any,  contrary  to  the  tenor  of  these  presents, 
■Lotild  in  fact  presume  to  bestow  the  benefit  of  absolution  upon  such  as 
are  under  exoommonicatian  and  anathema,  or  upon  any  one  ofthem,  we 
loelode  them  in  the  santence  of  excommnntcation,  and  will  proceed  agdnst 
them  afterwards  more  severely,  both  with  spiritual  and  temporal  pnuiah- 
menta,  aa  we  shall  deem  expedient" 

"  Now,  this,"  says  Mr.  il'Ghee,  "evidently  can  only  apply  to  Popish 
priests  and  biahops  ;  and  what  do  We  see  from  this  1  That  they  arc  all 
80  bound  to  the  execution  of  this  Bull,  in<d  to  eiif(»%e  the  excommnni- 
ca^n  which  it  pronounoes  on  the  people,  thnt,  if  they  dare  to  absolve  a 
man  that  has  Tlolotld  it,^tbey  are  themselves  excom  Urn  oicated  by  this 
Bull,  and  to  be  pnMesded  agtunst  by  the  Pope  both  in  temporals  and 
spirituals,— cleprived,  as  by  the  Bull  Pattoratii  Reffiminu,  both  of  their 
oidars  mA  efflces,  and  unable  to  obtaio  pardon  but:  from  the  Fope-him^-[ 


802  THX  BULLA.  CfSSJB  DOUiKI. 

self."  And  ha  draws  attenUon  to  the  power  which  titis  nrnfiiniiljr  givM 
to  tho  PopQ  in  Ireland,  nod  aalci,  "  What  power  iu  tbe  British  L^aU- 
ture,  or  what  aanctioDs  of  British  law,  c&a  b«  brought  into  operatioB  to 
meet  such  a  system  as  this  1 " 

The  twenty-foQiih  clause  may  help  ub  to  nnderataod,  among  othw 
things,  the  present  attitude  of  the  Papacy  towards  the  kingdom  of  Italj. 
It  begins  as  follows  : — 

"Declaring  and  protesting  that  no  absolution,  eren  if  solemnly 
granted  by  Us,  shall  apply  to  or  in  any  way  avail  the  afoiesud  ezcon- 
municated  persons,  unless  they  shall  desist  from  the  aforesaid  things,  with 
true  pnrpoae  of  not  duing  any  such  things  iu  fnture ;  nor  shall  have  any 
effect  as  to  those  who,  as  aforesaid,  shall  have  made  statutes  contrai;  to 
ecclesiastical  liberty,  unless  first  tbey  shall  have  publicly  revoked  the 
statutes,  ordinances,  constitutions,  pragmatics^  and  decrees  of  this  nature, 
and  shall  have  caused  them  to  be  deleted  and  blotted  oat  from  the 
archives  or  records,  places  or  books,  iu  which  they  were  written,  and  have 
certilied  ns  at  such  revocation ; " 

And  it  concludes  by  declaring  in  many  words  that  no  such  abaolo- 
tiou,  noT  yet  the  patience  and  tolerance  of  the  Pope  and  his  succeaamra  in 
the  Holy  See,  shall  prejudice  tbe  righta  of  the  Apostolic  See  and  the 
Holy  Roman  Church. 

The  twenty-fifth  chiuse  has  for  its  object  still  more  perfectly  to  secure 
the  enforcement  of  this  Bull : — 

"Notwithstanding  any  privileges,  indulgences,  grants,  and  Letters 
Apostolical,  under  which  any  of  the  above-named  petsans  may  seek  to 
shelter  and  protect  themselves,  granted  to  them  or  to  any  one  of  them, 
or  to  any  other  persons  of  whatsoever  order,  station,  or  condition, 
dignity,  or  exalted  rank  tbey  be, — although,  as  aforesaid,  they  ahoold  be 
bishops,  or  emperors,  or  kings,  or  of  any  other  eminent  ecclenaatical 
or  aecular  dignity, — or  granted  by  the  aforesaid  See  to  their  kingdonu, 
provinces,  cities,  or  places,  for  any  cause  whatsoever,  even  by  way  of  con< 
tract  ot  remuneration,  or  under  aoy  other  form  and  tenor,  and  with  what- 
soever clauses,  even  though  derogatory  of  those  which  derogate  from 
them,  or  even  bearing  that  they  shall  not  be  liable  to  be  excommunicated, 
anathematised,  or  interdicted  by  any  Apostolic  Letters  not  making  fuU 
and  express  mention  and  exact  repetition,  word  for  word,  of  this  sort  ot 
grant,  and  of  the  orders,  tbe  places,  the  proper  names  and  the  surnames  and 
dignities  of  tbe  said  persons ;  as  also,  notwithstanding  all  customs,  even 
although  immemorial,  and  prescriptions  of  however  great  length,"  kc.  Ac 
"All  which,  as  far  as  relates  to  this  matter,  and  the  whole  tenor  of 
tbem  all, — as  if  they,  word  for  word,  nothing  at  all  omitted,  were  inserted 
in  these  presents.  We,  consideriog  them  as  expressed,  utterly  abolish  and 
entirely  revoke,"  ikc.  &c. 

On  this  Mr.  U'Ohee  remarks;  "  Here  it  is  clear  that  no  possible  privUe^ 
or  contract,  oath,  bargain,  covenant,  custom,  prescription,  or  observance, 
can  properly  protect  a  Protestant  sovereign,  or  the  subjects  of  a  Protntant 
sovereign,  from  the  effects  of  this  Bull,  when  tbe  Popish  Bishops  can  by 
any  means  get  it  into  operation ;  and  wherever  they  have  a  Popish  popula- 
tion, there  they  can  work  it  thoroughly  by  their  priests.  The  laws  of 
England,  and  the  strong  exclusive  Protestant  constitotion,  have  secured 
the  abbey  landa  and  Church  lands  there,  so  long  aa  that  power  CBQ  be 
muuuinedj  but  when  that  is  enfeebled  by  tiko  progress  ol  Papal  eomp- 


THE  IXAUAH  "flUUtlKAQS  "  TO  BOUK.  303 

tion  unoag  the  people,  the  gcut  ot  the  P<q>e  Mnt  orar  to  CaniUD&l  Pole  is 
here  proved  to  be  not  worth  a  straw.  WhMever  Papal  power  can  aceom- 
plUb,  Papal  peifid;  Is  rndy  at  the  Pope's  ood  to  do,  and  theii  taws  we 
ue  bear  them  out  in  it  idL"  Lideed,  in  this  twenty-fifth  danse  of  this 
fuuKu  3all,  we  see  the  Pope  glorying  in  hia  own  ahame,  oublushiugly 
proclaiming  his  own  perfidy,  aiiaiUIiiig  graata  and  revoking  coueeseiona 
made  by  himaelf  or  his  predeceasors,  in  a  manner  that  would  be  reckoned 
inTtmoas  in  any  secular  prince  or  government. 

The  four  following  clauses  provide  for  tba  publication  oE  the  Bull 
wherever  the  Pope's  authority  extends ;  and  one  of  them,  the  twenty- 
eighth,  commands  "all  patriarchy  archbishops,  bishops,"  ^c,  snd  "in 
having  cure  of  souls,"  and  all  priests  "  deputed  by  any  authority  to 
bear  confessions  of  ajni^"  to  have  a  copy  of  it  in  thur  poaseaaiou,  and 
"diligmtil]f  to  stud]/  it."  In  the  coufeBsiona],  therefore,  it  is  meant  to  be 
applied, — a  terrible  instrument  of  tyranny  and  torture.  Every  priest  in 
IreUnd  must  baTO  a  copy  of  it  in  his  possession ;  he  is  bound  to  teach 
is  accordance  with  it,  and  to  regulate  by  it  his  dealings  with  the  "  peni- 
ttnts  "  who  oome  to  bim  to  confess  their  sins  and  seek  absolution.  How 
can  there  be  peace  in  Ireland  whilst  this  is  the  caae  t 

The  thirtieth  and  last  olaase  of  the  Bull  denounces  "  tha  indignoHoKOf 
Almigkly  God  and  of  the  ApottUi  PtUr  and  Paul "  agunst  all  who 
"  infnnge  or  audaciously  oppose  "  this  BolL 

We  must  not  extend  this  article  to  a  greater  length.  We  hope,  bow- 
ner,  ere  long  to  have  opportunity  of  laying  before  our  readers  some  in< 
fonnstion  relative  to  this  Bull,  which  it  seems  desirable  that  they  should 
posseob  Briefly,  we  may  tell  them  now,  that  this  Ball  waa  in  the  most 
Eolemn  manner  and  in  the  strongest  terms  disclaimed  and  repudiated  by 
the  Bomish  prelates  of  Ireland,  when,  between  fifty  and  usty  years  ago, 
they  were  clamouring  and  agitating  for  "  Catholic  Emancipation,"  which, 
if  they  had  owned  this  Bull  as  part  of  their  creed  or  of  their  law,  they 
ceitainly  would  not  have  obtained. 


VII.— THE  ITALIAN  "PILGRIMAGE"  TO  EOME. 

THE  "devout"  Eomanists — that  ia,  the  extreme  Ultramontanes — 
of  Italy  hare  just  been  engaged  in  a  remarkable  religious  work 
and  political  demonstration.  They  have  been  making  a  "Pit 
grimase  "  to  Borne ;  b\it  as  the  number  of  the  pilgruns  ia  estimated  at 
only  lUioat  3000,  probably  t^e  result  has  been  rauier  disappointing  to 
those  by  whom  the  pilgrimage  waa  planned  and  got  up.  it  seems  out 
a  small  namber  to  tepresent  the  zeuand  devotion  of  "Catholic  Italy," 
even  althoogh  they  were  accompanied  ia  preaenting  themselves  before 
the  Fopo  by  some  8000  of  the  "devout"  inhabitants  of  Rome  itself. 
On  Saturday,  October  1£,  they  repaired  in  separate  groups  to  the 
Basilica  of  San  LorenJio,  where  the  remains  of  Pius  IZ.  are  now 
interred,  placed  floral  wreaths  npon  bis  tomb,  and  "  touched  it  with 
Dumerous  pbjtcta  of  devotion," — of  coarse  that  it  might  impart  to 
them  sacrednesB  and  some  kind  of  virtue.  On  Sunday,  October  16, 
the  pilgrims,  in  a  body,  repure4  to  St.  Peter's,  ^d  the  -Pope  came 
thither  from  the  Tatica^  in  aeat,  atnt^,  wjth  a  great  attendance  of 
ecclesiastics  and  nobl^.  Tbe  Italian  Government,  or  the  civic  autho- 
titles,  or  both,  bad  token  care  to  moke  iiicb  arrangements  and  to  take 


304  OtHTeMPT  Ot'tSt  HOLT  aPlBIT. 

noh  pieouttiDitt '  that  all  vetil  off  qutetljjt^en  waa  bo  connter- 
demonfltmtioD  of  Hm  anti'dencal  p^rty,  odA  no  distUFbuiiB&     Tt  mtj 

■  be  dcmbled  if  tha  perfect  qftietnewwitli  vrhicli  the  whole  affidr  irent 
off  waB  as  satJBfactorjr  to  some  oi  the  Irreconeilabks  of  the  Ya^can  as 
the  row  at  the  Temoral  of  Piiu  IX. 's  body  to  Ha  final  restfag^lace. 
The  Patriarch  of  Yenice  read  on  address  to  the  Pope,  the  ma.ia  pur- 
port of  which  was  that  Italy  ^as,  and  was  resohred  to  remain,  Catbolic 
The  Pope  made  a  replyt  i^  which  he  said  some  noteworthy  thitigs. 
He  began  thus ;— "  We  are  happy  to  see  our  childreit  of  Italy  aimind 
ns,  md  to  receive  thdr  consoling  asanrances  amid  oar  present  tribula- 
tiona     Whila  ereiy  effort  is  being  made  to  stifie  the  ftuth  of  the 

'  Italian  people,  you  come  hither  to  attest  the  fact  that  Italy  is  pr»- 
fonadly  Catholic.  'Whereas  it  is  said  that  the  Pope  is  the  enemy  of 
Italy,  yon'prodaim  that  he  is  the  purest  glory  of  your  country.  Yon 
nnderstaiM  and  point  out  that  the  most  formidable  peril  for  Italy  lies 
hi  the  attempts  of  sectarians  to  eliminate  Oatholieism.  l^ese  attempts 
show  tbemlselres  clearly  in  Rome,  which  is  the  centre  of  Catholicism." 
He  spoke  of  the  formation  6f  anti-clerical  tluba,  and  aaid  that  the  pro- 
mises which  had  bebn  made  iii  favour  of  religioit  and  of  the  Pope  Wt 
not  been  kept.  "  We  proclaim  these  dangers,"  he  said,  "  to  the  whole 
Catbotio  world.  Watch  and  pray,  form  associations,  show  that  the 
liberty  and  independence  of  the  Pope  is  necessary  to  the  axl/are  of  the 
whole  anmrsei"  It  will  be  seen  even  from  these  ^ef  quotations  that 
Leo  XIII.  abates  nothing  from  the  pretensions  of  his  predeceasora ;  it 

-wilt  be  seen  that  he  has  no  sympathy  with  the  liberality  so  besntiiiilly 
expressed  by  Archbishop  E^  of  Glasgow,  and  does  not  at  ^  look 
with  compUcendy  upon  his  Protestant  neighbours;  it  will'lw  seen 
also  with  what  Intense  hostility  he  regards  the  preaent  state  of 
things  in  Italy.  The  whole  affair  evidently  was  a  demonstration  in- 
tended to  strengthen  the  clerical  party,  and  to  depress  their  opponents, 
in  which  respect  it  seems  to  have  proved  a  signal  failure.  But  can  it 
be  expected  that  the  Italian  Oovemment  or  the  Italian  people  will  be 
contented  that  the  Pope  should  remain  witiiin  ;tlie  kingdom  of  Italy 
and  foment  schemes  for  the  subversion  of  its  liberties ! 


,  VIU— CONTEMPT. OF.  THE  HOLY  SPIRIT. 

CONTEMPT  of  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God,  in  His  peeulUr  gneloua 
operations  on  the  souls  of  men— this,  this  is  the  gnfA, .  the 
general  crime  of  the  British  Islands 

A  heavy  a<!cusatMn  exhibited  against  -  a  great  people)  If  tt  is 
groundless,  I  shall  merit  seven  censore,  as  a  false  acctiaei  t>f  my 
Gonntry.  Happy  should  I  be,  were  it  possible  to  prove  tiie  eoBtmy 
of  what  I  have  stgted,  and  to  shotv  ihkb  there  does  prevail,  siamn^  toe 
WrionB  classes  of  men,  that  humble'  esteem,  veneratidn,  and  mbmimon, 
iriiich  the  person  and  operations  of  this  blessed  Agent  dnnuid;  -  Bat 
'I  fear  my  proofs  of  guik  shall  be  irresistible,  and  by  no  means  hard 
■to  he  ool^ctod. 

In  ord^  to  form  just  ideas  of -ottr  conduct  tQlJV^s  Uib  ^^t  of 
mee,  it  fs  neeessaiy  th^  we  look  back,  for  a'Httle,.  into  past -ages. 
ThAse  countries,'  for  a'  long  period,  were  overwbehited  <*rith  -Vbo  dan- 
Mm,  and  poUnted  with  the  abominations,  of 'tiie  Popidi  si^enlitien. 


COKTEHFI  Ot  ZHS  HOLY  BPIRIT.  '305 

Under  th»b  depraTed  systeiD^  tiie  glories  of  the  Spirit  of  JMos  Christ 
w«re  dreftdfnlly  obtoared.  Ins^ad  of  the  beantf ,  power,  and  apian- 
dear  of  His  vitiil  operati<HiB.  the  Christian  Chordi  neld  forth  to  the 
visv  of  tho  worid  a  multitade -c^  deladed  idolaters,  whose  veneration 
and  hopes  rested  aacrilegiooslf  on  woridly  pomp,  human  anthority, 
nDeommanded  rites,  fi^aitlesa  aneterities,  and  the  imaginary  powers  of 
the  idot  Free-will. 

At  length,  at  the  call  of  Heaven,  first  in  this  island,  afterwards  in 
other  conntries,  the  ejelids  of  the  morning  were  opened.  Then  the 
Spirit  of  Jehovah,,  who  bad  all  along  in  heaven  rested  uneclipsed  on 
the  High  Priest  iind  Mediator  of  the  Chnrch,.  burst  forth  in. these 
dulEened  regions. '  '  ■  ■  ■ 

.  la  thfl  Keformem  themselves,  and  in  multitudes  who  embraced  their 
dectrinei  the  nature  and  exdellency  were  disrplayed  o'  that  un&fTected 
spiritoal  religion  which  is  produced  by  Divine  infiaehee;  and  ill us- 
trioBs  apeeimens  Were  exhibited,  what  the  Almightfl' Spirit  of'Qraee 
can  do,  in  nnewisg  the  souls  of  men.  Great  opporition,  as  might  he 
expected,  'was  mad«  to  this  resurrection  of  true  Ohristianity,  and  the 
fires  Of  pertecution  were  kindled:  But  amidst  those  flames,  the  per- 
ftmes  of  heavenly  grace  diS^ed  their  fra»rancy,  and-rose  accepted  to 
the  skies,  as  in  the  apoBtoHa  and  purest  following  ages.  And  thus  the 
wjrtd  at  Iwge,  and  in  a  very  special  manner  the  inhabitants  of  these 
i«latKjB,  were  summoned  to  behold  the  majesty  of  the  Holy  OhoBt,-and 
to  submit  to  His  gracious  opetatiouB. 

Here  I  take  up  the  oomplaint  and  accusation  of  my  text,  "  Bat  they 
rebeUedi  ^nd  vexed  His  Holy  Spirit."  Ah  I  why  were  the  progress  of 
rerenaatioD  and  the  conquests  of  the  pure  gospel  interrupted  by  the 
grovelling  schemes  of  this  world's  policy  (  Why  were  dead  fornix  and 
nowarranted  ceremonies  held  fast,  and  exalted  into  the  place  of  tiie 
power  of  Godliuesst  Why  was  the  aword  of  public  justice  drawn 
s^inst  the  saints  of  the  Most  Highl  And  why,  when,  after  multi- 
plied deliverances  and  provocations,  the  returning  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
in  the  presMit  century  Ufted.TF^  Hie  etandard^  and  rose  in  awfhl 
tDSJesty,  to  destroy  the  wotb  of  the  devil,  and  tO'  r^cue  myriads 
bem  Satan^s  tyranny — why  w^  his  ofiered  return  net  uAiversally 
Welcomed  1  why  was  his  Sovereign  procedure  daringly  reproached,  and 
(in  memoi;  of  his  wonden  at  len^h  almost  extinguished  t  ' 

"When  I  remember  these  things,  I  pour  out  my  eoulin  me"  (Psalm 
ila)  With  deep  regret,  I  attempt  to  form  the  idea  of  the  glorious 
height  of  purity,  to  which,  in  these  coantriea,  religion  might  have  been 
by  this  time  advanced,  had  the  early  calls  of  infinite  grace  been  humbly 
sinl  uniformly  obeyed.  And:I'liear  with -awe  the  secret.  Voice .*of 
the  HoJy'One  thus  complaining  over  an'TiiisTOtieftiJ  peep!e'."15nip 
irnqnitieB  .have  turned  away  tSesa  things;  and  yonr/suis  have  with- 
holden  .good  things  from  yotu  Will  a  man  leave  the  snow  of  LeU^nou 
fhich  Cometh  from  the' rock  of  (he  fieldtor  shjH  the  (j«ld-flowing 
Waters 'that  come  from  inother  pla^  be  foreakenj  -  .Qtljat  thoi^faadst 
bearknjed  to  iuy.commEUidmeatsI'  Then  had  tby  peaee  been  )u  a 
river,  and  thy  nghteduanesi!  'as  the  TraVes  of  th«  sea*"'  (Jpr.  v.-  25, 
"Hi.  Jlj.Is^ilriiL  18),     .  ■  '       .  .'•     '..  , 

The  schemes  of  Divine  Providence  are'  the  schemes  of  Hjm  wno.fs 
eternal     Before  God,  a  thousand' years  are  as  one  day.    -TheftfcM    i 


306  TSBUrOBM  AOAIH. 

tbe  dUpenutions  of  God,  towuvlB  different  and  duUnt  age«,  An 
mjsteriouBly  connected  together.  And  soiaetliiiM  on  one  particolar 
race  of  mea  a  tempest  of  judgments  hath  f&Uen,  vhich  had  beqn 
gathering  for  apes.  (See  Gen.  zr.  16;  Matt,  xziii.  35,  36.)  Is  this 
procedure  unnghteousl  No,  for  in  endi  cases  the  children  who 
feel  .the  stroke  have  serred  themselves  heirs  to  the  crimes  of  th^ 
fatliers,  hj  inheriting  their  spirit,  and  hy  bringing  to  maturity  the 
wickedness  which  their  ancestors  had  begun  to  exemplify. 

Into  a  dark  reckoiiing  of  this  kind,  I  tear,  the  present  race  of  meo 
must  enter.  For  we  have  imitated,  we  have  gone  b^ond,  tbe  impiety 
of  our  fathers — "  We  have  rebelled,  and  vexed  His  Holy  Spirit." 

"The  shew  of  their  countenance  doth  witness  against  them"  (laa, 
iii.  9,  25),  said  the  holy  prophet,  when  about  to  pronounce  the  awful 
sentmice  in  the  ears  of  Jerusalem,  "  Thy  men  shall  fall  by  the  sword, 
and, thy  mighty  in  the  war."  The  prevailing  spirit  and  dispositiona 
of  a  people  form  tbe  general  look,  dress,  and  demeaaoor ;  and  when 
the  exterior  appearance,  which  is  fashionable  and  approved,  is  each  ai 
plainly  indicates  levity,  haughtiness,  and  estrangement  from  the  spiri- 
tual worid,  tbe  evidence  commences  of  the  crime  concerning  which  we 
now  inquire.  Look  at  the  multitude  among  us,  yon  who  are  capable 
of  judging  in  this  matter.  You  need  go  no  farther  to  discover  the 
existence  and  wide  dominion  of  that  spirit  which  is  in  direct  opposi- 
tion to  all.  heavenly  influenGes.  Nor  shall  these  lesser  marks  of 
rebellion  elude  the  notice  of  those  Divine  eyes,  which  are  aa  a  flame 
of  fire,  or  escape  tbe  blasting  rebuke  of  Bim  who  hath  said,  *'  The 
eyeaof  the  lofty  shall  be  humbled"  (Isa.  v.  15).  "Whom  hast  thoa 
reproached  and  blasphemed,  and  against  whom  hast  thou  lifted  up 
thine  eyes  on  bighT  even  against  tbe  Holy  One  of  Israel"  (Isa,  xxxviL 
23).  "Because  tbe  daughters  of  Zion  are  haughty,  and  walk  vrith 
stretched-forth  necks  and  wanton  eyes,  walking  and  nincing  as  fch^ 
go  i  therefore  the  Lord  will  smite  "  (Isa.  iii  1 6). 

The  breath  of  public  opinion,  tbe  current  of  general  aeotiment  and 
speech  on  tbe  subject  of  Divine  infiuences,  or  the  profound  oblivion 
and  silence  in  which  that  subject  is  buried,  will  soon  convince  an 
intelligent  observer,  that  we  are  a  people  laden  with  this  iniquity. 
But  I  must  not.linger  at  tbe  tbresfaold ;  I  hasten  to  mark  out  decisive 
proofs  of  this  wide-wasting  treason  against  the  majesty  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  of  the  living  Qod.—Dr.  Lm,  1794. 


IX.— JESUITISM  AGAIN. 

NOW  that  the  Jesuits,  formerly  numerous  enoogh  in  this  country,  li&Te 
of  late  received  such  accessions  to  their  etrength  through  thur  recent 
eipnlmon  from  France,  it  need  surprise  no  one  that  tbeir  peatilmtud 
iufluMice  should  begin  to  be  more  palpably  felt  Tbeir  principles  are  aab- 
veruve  of  all  motalify,  fatal  to  the  Christian  rcligioii,  and  ruinous  to 
society.  Their  work  of  destroctioti  ii  carried  on  in  secret ;  but  now  and 
then  the  veil  is  lifted,  and  a  ray  of  li^t  casts  an  unwelcome  glare  upon 
them.  Some  time  ago  the  Popish  Bishop  of  Bombay' took  oeoasion,  in  a, 
pastoral  letter,  to  animadvert  on  Freemasonry';  and  in  the  coutniveray 
which  followed  an  attack  was  mode  on  the  Jesnitn,  apparently  in  the  way 
of  reprisal     Among  others^  a  lady  (Amelia  Kinn^id)^  at  one  time  resident 


JBSDITIBM  AOAIS.  307  - 

in  Exeter,  but  then  m  India,  wrote  to  tlie  Timet  of  India,  giving  Bojne- 
iriiat  of  her  ezperieBCe  of  the  Jesuits.  From  her  statemeut  It  ftppeara 
that  she  had  b«en  Teceired  into  tlte  Romish  Church  by  Dr.  Qrnn^  the 
late  Fopi^  bisliop  of  Sonthwork,  and  that  in  the  early  days  of  her  con- 
leraion  she  was  under  the  control  of  the  Jesnitis  especially  one  man, 
whom  she  designatea  Father  Ecelei,  of  the  Priory,  Kzeter,  "  I  used,"  eays 
the,  "toconfeaa  to  him;  anduIhBTe  since  returned  to  the  Church  of 
Eogland,  I  do  not  hesitate  to  inform  yoar  numerous  readers  that  I  was 
reptatedly  taught  the  doctrine  (at  any  rate  it  was  implied  in  the  direction 
I  receiTed)  that  the  end  justified  the  means.  When  my  mother  was  dying, 
Father  Eeclea,  a  Jesuit  priest,  admed  me  to  call  myself  a  Protestant,  in 
order  that  I  might,  not  be  thrown  out  of  her  will.  He  expected  a  share 
to  bnild  a  church.  I  could  quote  other  iuatances,  but  this,  I  tbiuk,  will 
mffiee." 

An  article  on  the  subject  appeared  in  the  WeHem  Daily  Mtreury  (a 
FljtDouth  paper)  on  the  7th  September  last.  This  called  forth  a  letter 
in  defence  of  the  Jesuits  from  an  anonymoos  corr^pondent,  signing  him- 
Klf  "An  ex-Ritnaliat,"  preanmably  a  pervert  to  Bomanisni.  He  was 
Uiwered  bjr  Ur.  William  Yicary,  of  Plymouth,  and  in  a  manner  which 
Dsght  to  have  made  him  ashamed  of  the  canse  he  had  essayed  to  defend. 
But  no ;  the  controvert  went  on  in  the  colnmns  of  the  Dailj/  Mercvry, 
nd  we  trust  the  revelations  made  by  l£r.  Yicary  will  help  to  open  the 
eyes  of  Protestants  to  the  real  character  of  the  dangerous  and  deitnictive 
tuduog  of  these  men.  How  long  wtU  the  Government  of  our  country 
sUow  the  morals  of  Britbh  aubjects  to  be  thus  tampered  with)  Mr. 
Vicary  has  bniugbt  a  large  amount  of  evidence  to  bear  on  his  case,  which 
nor  space  will  not  allow  us  to  reproduce.     Let  the  following  extract 

"The  principle  upon  which  this  system  of  equivocation  is  based  is  the 
ahoTe  mentioned, '  that  we  are  not  bound  to  answer  to  the  mind  of  him 
*ho  interrogates,'  which  is  as  much  as  to  say  that  we  may  deliberately 
KDploy  words  which  will  convey  a  meaning  to  the  minds  of  our  hearers 
not  in  accordance  with  tmtb.  The  inference  from  all  this  is  that  no  reli- 
ance can  bfl  placed  on  the  statements  of  those  who  adopt  such  awful 
principles. 

"In  accordance  with  anch  principle^  Romish  priests  bare  worn  the 
prb  of  Protestant  ministers ;  and  we  have  no  reason  to  doubt  that  tbey 
do  so  now,  and  that  even  in  the  Established  Church. 

"  The  doing  evil  is  thus  allowed  by  the  Churcb  of  Rome  that  good  may 
cone,  which  is  so  condemned  in  Romans  iiL  8. 

"Lord  Uacaulay  has  well  described  Jesuitism  in  bis  'History  of  Eng- 
land,' vol.  i.  p.  356.  In  speaking  of  their  '  books  of  casuistry '  he  says  :— 
'The  bankrupt  was  taught  how  he  might  without  sin  secrete  bis  goods 
fnna  bis  creditora.  The  servant  was  taught  how  he  might  without  sin 
ran  off  witb  his  master's  plate.  .  .  .  The  Italians,  accustomed  to  darker 
and  baser  modes  of  vengeance,  were  glad  to  learn  that  tbey  might,  without 
iny  crime,  shoot  at  their  enamiea  from  behind  hedges  ^might  we  not  now 
■nentiun  Ireland  1)  To  deceit  was  given  a  licence  snfSaent  to  destroy  tb« 
whole  vahie  of  human  contracts  and  of  human  testimony.  In  truth,  if 
Mcie^  oontiaued  to  hold  together,  if  life  and  property  enjoyed  any  security, 
it  was  tMcanse  common  sense  and  common  humanity  restrained  men  from 
doing  what  the  Order  of  Jesirs  assured  them  that  they  might  with  a  safe  ^  [ 


e  do,'  'Inatead  ot  toiling  to  elevate  hiuua  aalan  to  tlie  noble 
standard  fixed  by  Divioe  precept  and  example,  be  (tbe  Jenit)  had  lowered 
the  etandani  tUi  it  waa  beneath  the  avetage  level  of  human  natore '  ^tid., 
p.  M5).  'An  ez-Ritoalist '  ehoald  not  forget  that  there  i>  no  d" 
now  between  Jesnitism  and  Bomanum  1 1 " 


X.— ITEMa 
FxBTKBSioir  TO  RoKE. — A  correspoudent  itatei  that  Ur.  Amine  Kaasit^ 
Director  of  tbe  Protestant  Uiwiong  in  Cairo,  who  eame  to  England  is 
June  for  tbe  parpoae  of  collecting  fimda  for  the  extennon  of  the  Protes- 
tant Mieaions  in  Egypt,  Laa  been  receired  into  tbe  Romaa  Catholic  Church 
by  Prior  TangbBii,  at  St.  Benedict's  College  and  Uonaateryt  Fort- 
Angostus. — Daily  Review. 

Tbs  Oaths  or  Bpmahists. — A  Papal  Boll  iaaaed  by  Pope  Leo  XIL 
on  the  IStli  of  March  1825,  and  directed  agaimit  Fnemasona  and  Ou- 
bonari  eocietiee,  contains  the  following  sentence  ; — "  The  Fathers  of  tbe 
Council  id  Lateran  have  rery  wisely  stud  '  that  ve  onght  not  to  cc»sid*r 
as  an  oath,  bM  ntber  as  a  petjary,  every  promise  that  has  been  inade  to 
the  debrinuiit  of  the  Church  and  against  the  rules  of  ito  traditions" 

Fm  Abtb. — In  a  report  given  in  the  Sixittman  of  a  recent  exhibition 
of  Fine  Art  in  Inverness,  it  is  stated — "The  Benedictine  Monks  at  Fort- 
Augastns  show  a  rich  and  varied  collection  of  vestments  connected  witii 
their  Order."  What  connection  Popish  Testments  have  with  the  Fine 
Arts  it  would  be  hard  to  conceive ;  but  the  fact  of  trying  to  establish  snch 
a  connection  is  a  specimen  of  Popish  art  in  briagine  the  nunds  of  Pr9- 
testants  into  familiarity,  firat,  with  Romish  garbs,  and  hence  with  Bomi^ 
doctrines.  It  woold  be  well  if  admiring  spectators  of  sncb  objects  would 
remember  tbe  text,  "  Surely'  in  vain  is  Uie  net  spread  in  tbe  sight  of  any 
bird."  , 

Vest  lately  one  of  onr  Kingston  ministers,  in  a  sermon,  quoted  Rar. 
xviL  66,  in  whidi  the  symbolical  woman  is  called  the  "  mother  of  harlots," 
Protestants  bnve  generally  held  that  this  Woman  ia  the  symbol  of  tha 
Papacy ;  and  they  have,  in  support  of  their  view,  the  fact  that  the  same 
title  was  given  to  the  church  in  Israel  when  it  turned  from  Qod  to  idoils. 
Adultery  is  thus  tbe  common  Bible  phrase  for  reUgiooa  aposta^ ;  and  all 
that  Protestants  mean  wbaa  thuy  identify  the  "  mother  of  harlots "  with 
tiie  Papacy  i«  that  the  Papacy  is  ^e  arch  apostate  from  the  truth  at  Chiia- 
tianity.  They  may  be  right  or  they  may  be  wrong  >ia  thi^  bat  aU  th« 
world  knows  that  this  is  the  meaning  of  tiie  title  when  by  Protestant  lipa 
it  is  ajqiUsd  to  the  Papacy.  We  cannot  now  say  "all  Ute  worid,"  for  a 
champion  of  tbe  Papacy  has  been  found  ignorant  of  tliis  fact,  construiog 
the  aj^lication  of  this  terra  to  the  Papal  system  into  an  "attack  ml 
Catholic  women,"  atid  a  newspaper  has  been  feund  to  vent  thia  fniiliisM 
This  is  astonishing  in  Jamaica,  for  ordinarily  there  is  no  lack  of  intelli- 
gence among  its  pBOpl&  We  hope  that  this  want  of  it  is  exoeptionaL 
We  presume  that  the  editor  was  nodding,  or  he  would  have  instructed  tbs 
beclouded  intellect  of  the  writer.— Vomaiea  Witnai.  _, 


THE    BULWARK; 

otc, 

REFORMATION    JOURNAL. 

DEOEMBBB  1881. 


L— LAST  MONTH'S  INTELLIGENCE.— IRELAND. 

A  MONTH  ago,  wliilst  our  article  on  Ireland  vu  being  irritteii,  sud 
whilst  it  wu  paBsing  tlirough  the  press,  important  events  took  plaiw 
in  mpid  sncceaskin,  the  sceue  changiug  whilst  we  attempted  to 
depkt  it.  Out  task  this  month  is  more  easy,  and  it  is  more  pleasant, 
aa  now  we  see  some  good  results  of  the  measures  then  adopted  b?  the 
OoTemment,  and  are  able  to  apeak  of  at  least  a  partial  restoration  of  the 
Kutboritf  of  the  law,  and  of  a  deiiremnoe  of  the  peaceful  inhabitants  of 
some  lately  much  disturbed  parts  of  the  countrj,  in  some  measore,  from 
tke  terrorism  and  oppression  of  a  lawless  tyranny.  The  state  of  thiugs  in 
Ireland  is  still,  however,  for  from  being  pleasant  to  contemiilate  ;  and  we 
fear  that  thooe  who  regu4  it  most  hopefully,  ea[)ecially  throngh  dmr 
confidence  of  the  good  effects  to  be  produced  by  the  Land  Act,  generally 
Eul  to  take  into  account  one  of  the  most  importaut  elsueota  of  the  com, 
the  infiuence  of  the  Komiah  priesthood. 

The  official  retam  of  agrarian  and  otiier  outrages  in  Ireland  in  the 
month  of  October  informs  usof  no  fewer  than  490  in  all;  ofwhidiSSwere 
in  Ulster,  102  in  Leinster,  133  in  Counanglit,  and  223  in  Munster.  The 
small  proportion  in  Ulster,  as  compared  with  the  other  provinces,  is  a 
siguifioknt  fact  which  it  would  not  be  easy  for  any  one  plausibly  to  explain 
except  by  refeienoe  to  the  Protestantism  of  Ulster.  Of  the  outrages 
reported  259  were  coses  of  threatening,  letters,  17  of  robbery  of  arms, 
H  of  firing  into  dwelling-houses,  52  of  incendiary  fires,  7  of  firing  at  tUa 
person  (attempted  murder),  and  2  of  murder.  On  the  evening  of  Satur- 
day, October  22,  whilst  a  fiirmer  named  Michael  Matouey  was  sitting  in 
his  own  parlour  at  Bathcloo,  near  Eunis,  County  Clare,  two  shots  woe 
fired  at  him  through  the  window  ;  one  bullet  lodged  in  his  breast,  the  other 
in  lus  neck,  and  he  fell  forward  on  his  fooe  dead.  One  of  the  bullets 
graced  his  wife's  faca  Notices  hod  been  posted  on  his  gate  a  short  time 
before,  warning  him  that  he  would  be  punished  for  some  thiugs  he  had 
sud  about  "  Captain  Moonlight,"  in  other  words,  about  the  armed  bands 
that  perpetrate  outrages  by  night.  Two  days  later,  on  the  evening  of 
Monday,  October  24,  a  farmer  named  M'Mohon  was  murdered  at  a  place 
within  four  miles  of  Ennis.  In  conseqaenoe  of  these  two  murders,  farmers 
of  that  neighbourhood  refused  to  pay  their  reuts,  professing.  theniselveA 
to  be  afraid  to  do  so.— Little  more  than  a  week  had  passed  after  the  laab 
of  them,  when  a  farmer  named  Peter  Doherty,  described  as  "  a  reapectabla> 
jonng  man,"  was  mTirdered,  on  November  3,  at  a  place  near  ClWighwelli 


SIO  LAST  HONia'S  irrKtUaKHCB—IBKUKD. 

ill  County  Qiilwaf.  Tho  rannier  wu  mufc  delibarataly  tMrntnitted,  and 
tlio  wkole  circunutances  of  tbe  case  are  worthy  oF  notioe,  as  showing  what 
a  atato  of  ttiinga  tlie  rule  of  tUe  Land  League  produced  in  those  dUtricti 
where  it  wu  most  absolute, — the  very  dUtricta — all  at  them — in  which 
the  diirkness  of  Roiiiaiiisni  is  most  unbrukcn,  and  the  influence  of  the 
priesta  grcntest  among  the  pcojde  : — "About  ten  o'clock,  when  he  wu 
retiring  to  bed,  a  noise  in  the  yard  adjoining  his  house  attracted  Dohertj'i 
attention.  On  looking  out  of  the  door  he  observed  a  horae  that  he  had 
previously  locked  up  in  the  stable  wandering  about.  He  went  out,  and 
having  secured  the  animnl,  was  returning  to  the  house  when  a  shot  was 
fired  at  him.  The  bullet  passed  close  by  hira,  but  in  an  instant  after- 
wards a  lecond  shot  wna  fired,  and  the  bullet  entering  his  temple  and 
passing  through  the  brain  caused  instantaneous  death.  The  murderers 
then  Tiaited  the  honsa  of  his  cousin,  John  Doherty,  and  fired  aeveral 
allots  through  a  window,  one  of  the  bullets  grazing  the  face  of  Doherty's 
wife.  About  eighteen  months  ago,  a  man  named  CnanliGTe  surrendered  a 
farm  of  Mr.  Walter  M.  Burke,  of  Curraglileagh,  because  he  considered 
the  rent  too  high.  Peter  Duhertj  took  the  farm  in  the  belief  that  Cunn- 
liffe  gave  it  up  because  he  whs  not  able  to  pay  the  rent,  and  the  matter 
was  referred  to  the  local  branch  of  the  loind  League.  Their  decision  was 
in  favonr  of  CunnliS'e,  but  Doherty  refused  to  be  bound  by  it,  and  ever 
since  lis  and  his  cousin  have  l>een  Boycotted  in  the  district,  and  notices 
were  posted  cautioning  the  people  agninst  holding  intercourse  with  them." 
On  November  17  or  18  a  bailiff  was  murdered  at  Logboy,  near  Bally- 
kannis,  in  County  Uayo.  On  Koveniber  19  or  20  another  "  agrarian " 
murder  was  committed  in  the  county  of  Westmeath,  not  far  from  Athtone. 
On  November  18,  also,  the  agent  for  a  property  in  King's  County  wu 
fired  at  in  the  oatskict  of  the  town  of  Tullamore,  and  wonndad.  On 
November  20  the  body  of  a  process-eerver,  of  whose  munlat  thore  can  he 
little  doubt,  was  found  in  the  river  Lee,  near  Cork.  Althongh  in  some 
parts  of  the  country,  the  power  of  the  Land  League  seems  to  be  com- 
pletely broken,  thia  is  not  everywhere  the  case.  It  seems,  indeed,  from 
the  crimes  reported  within  the  lut  few  days,  about  and  aince  the  middle 
of  November,  that  after  a  brief  partial  cessation,  the  work  of  murder 
and  outrage  has  again  been  resumed  with  fresh  energy.  The  reign 
of  terror  has  not  yet  ceased  in  lai^  districts  of  the  south  and  west  »f 
Ireland,  and  there  is  reason  to  think  that  many  local  branches  of  the 
Land  Lesigne  continue  to  hold  meetings  secretly,  although  they  are  no 
longer  permitted  to  hold  them  openly.  Incendiary  fires  stili  occnr,  and 
outrages  of  the  kind  of  which  tho  following  is  an  example  : — >"  Early 
yesterday  morning  [November  12],  a  party  of  armed  and  disguised  men 
dragged  a  farmer  named  Thomaa  Qavin  out  of  bed  at  a  farm  near  Caatle- 
islond,  and  asked  him  if  he  hnd  paid  bis  rent.  On  hia  replying  in  tho 
affirmative,  they  fired  five  shots  at  him,  wounding  him  severely  in  the 
legs."  It  seems  they  did  not  intend  to  kill  him,  but  only  to  inflict  serere 
bodily  injury.  Boycotting  is  also  still  persevered  in,  although  not  to  so 
great  an  extent  as  it  wss  a  few  weeks  ago ;  men  who  had  been  Boycotted 
having  in  some  instances  ventured  to  revisit  towns  on  market  days,  sad 
found  their  neighbours  well  pleased  to  see  them  and  willing  to  do  basi- 
neas  with  them  as  in  former  times.  That  it  is  not  more  prevalent  than 
ever  it  was,  may,  however,  be  accepted  as  a  gratifying  proof  that  the 
wjptators,  who  were  the  leaders  of  the  Land  Lesgoflt  have  kat  aoniQ 

t',oo>ilc 


LABT  NOlfTH'S  OITILUQUICIt— I&BLAMD.  311 

tatanire  of  the  inflaenea  wfaicli  they  obm  poisessed  ;  fur  Mr,  Qt&dstone, 
■a  hia  ipeech  at  the  Ouildtmll,  London,  on  Lord  Mayor's  Day  (November 
9),  produced  a  green  plncard,  if  hich  he  described  ae  "  a  notice  proceeding 
from  bigb  antborit;  " — bigh  Land  L«^iie  authority,  we  aoppose, — and 
which  wu  in  these  terms : — "  Any  person  pnying  bis  rent  before  Paniell 
and  the  prisoners  are  libented,  without  the  sanction  of  the  Land  Leagae, 
*JU  be  Boycotted." 

A  new  Land  Leagne  manifesto  was  eirenlated  in  Irelnnd  in  the  begin- 
Dug  of  November.  As  it  ia  signed  by  "  Patrick  Egan,  Treasarer,"  it  was 
probably  sent  over  from  I^ms,  to  which  place  of  safety  Mr.  Egan  fonnd 
it  coDveuieut  to  betake  himself  when  the  police  wanted  him  in  Dublin, 
ltd  burden  is  a  repetition  of  the  exbortatiun  to  pay  no  rent,  with  which 
i«  joined  a  recommendation  to  Boycott  all  who  do  so.  It  soys  : — "  The 
'  No-XKMT '  banuer  has  been  raised,  ai)d  it  remains  with  the  people  now 
to  prove  themselres  dastards  or  men.  Pny  no  rent !  Avoid  the  Land 
ConrtI  Such  i>  the  programme  now  before  the  coantry.  Adopt  it,  and 
it  will  lead  you  to  free  land  and  happy  homes.  Reject  it,  and  slavery 
and  degradation  will  be  your  portion.  Fay  no  rent  I  The  person  who 
data  ihonld  be  viuted  witb  the  severest  sentence  of  soual  ostracism. 
Avoid  the  Land  Gonrt  1  Cast  out  the  person  who  enters  it  as  a  renegade 
to  his  coantry  and  to  the  cause  of  his  fellow-men.  'Hold  the  harveat'  is 
tbe  watchword.  ...  A  short  sharp  struggle  now,  and  tha  vilest  oppres- 
sion that  ever  afflicted  hnmaiiity  will  be  wiped  away.  No  rentl  Your 
brethren  in  America  have  risen  to  the  crisis,  and  are  ready  to  sappty  you 
with  uiilimiteil  fniids,  provided  you  miiiiit.iin  your  .itLitude  of  passive 
resistance,  and  pay  no  rent." 

We  cannot  jiretend  to  hnow  with  cerlunty  whether  the  organisation 
wlikh  still  eudeavoitrs  to  carry  on  the  miechievoui  work  of  the  Land  . 
League  has  its  benJ-qiiarters  at  present  in  Dublin  or  in  Paris,  nor  what 
cunnection  it  has  with  the  attempt  that  is  being  made  to  resuscitate  the 
Home  Bute  League,  although  it  seems  probable  that  the  connection  is 
pretty  intimate.  At  a  special  meeting  of  the  Home  Rule  League,  lield  in 
Dnbliu  on  November  8,  a  manifesto  wns  adopted  in  the  furm  of  an  address 
to  tbe  FMple  of  Irehind,  quite  worthy  to  have  proceeded  from  the  Land 
Leagae  itself  j  in  which  it  lb  declared  that  the  state  of  things  which  now 
prevails  in  Ireland  "  would  be  an  eternal  disgrace  to  the  worst  and  most 
ODdvilised  Government  on  the  face  of  the  globe  ;  "  tbe  "  Coercion  Act" 
of  tbe  present  year  and  former  "  Coercion  Acts"  are  condemned  as  engines 
of  tyranny,  without  a  word  expressing  disapproval  of  the  lawlessness 
which  mode  them  necessaiy ;  and  the  people  of  Ireland  are  told  that  by 
jMning  "  this  legal  and  constitutional  association,"  "  so  as  to  make  it  an 
effectual  force  in  tbe  national  struggle,"  they  can  make  it  "  plain  to 
all  men"  that  "until  the  infamous  usnrpation  of  1600  is  undone," 
"  national  content  in  Ireland  is  simply  an  impossibility."  Ireland,  in 
fitct,  is  to  have  no  peace,  if  the  men  who  arrogate  to  themselves  an  ezcln- 
uve  right  to  tbe  name  of  Irish  patriots  can  prevent  it  And  for  the 
existence  of  tliia  peculiar  type  of  Irish  patriotism,  Ireland  and  Great 
Britain  are  indebted  to  the  Romish  clergy  of  Ireland  and  their  intense 
hatred  of  the  British  Constitution, 

We  have  hitherto  refnuned  from  saying  anything  of  tbe  Ladies'  lAnd 
League  and  the  sjteeches  of  the  female  igitator,  Miss  Anna  Famell.  The 
subject  is  a  disagreesble  one,  and  we  would  stilt  pass  it  over  as  not  of , 


'312  hhSl-  HOKTU'Ei  nXBLLIOKNOE— IBBLUfD. 

Ri0kieDt  importance  to  demand  notice,  if  It  had  not  btaoiue  sppanut  tlMt, 
on  the  suppression  of  tlia  lAnd  -Leogue,  tt  waa  at.  first  intended  tl>at  tUi 
fenude  auoci«tion  should  ns  fares  potsible  take  its  place ;  and  aceordiagtj 
it  issued  a  manifesto,  after  the  nabnet  o(  Irish  Leagnea,  "  to  the  People 
of  Ireland," — telling  them,  nmoiig  other  tilings,  titat  "the  Ooveni- 
ment  having  seized  on  the  leaden  of  the  people,  exterminatiMi  on  a 
gigantic  scale  will  probably  be  attempted  j "  and  encouraging  fannen  to 
refuse  payment  of  rent,  nithoat  plainly  repeating  the  suppressed  Leagn^a 
exhortation  or  injunction  to  refuse  it,  by  saying ; — "  We  promiu,  that 
while  a  farthing  remains  in  our  exchequer,  no  evicted  tenant,  who  adkem 
to  the  programme  of  the  League,  need  fear  the  conseqnences  of  arictirai, 
or  want  for  support  and  shelter."  The  Ladies'  Land  League  was  for  a 
few  days  viitoally  the  supjKeased  League,  holding  weekly  meetings  ui 
Dublin  and  meetings  of  its  branches  in  other  places,  but  aa  end  was  soon 
put  to  this.  The  police  dispersed  its  meetings,  or  prevented  tltem  from 
being  held,  and  happily  without  meeting  with  any  resistance  except  what 
might  be  offered  by  feminine  eloquence. 

The  dependence  of  the  Land  League  on  the  Irish  in  America  has  long 
been  known,  although  it  did  not  suit  the  purpose  of  its  leaden  completely 
to  reveal  the  closeness  of  their  connectiDn  with  their  coadjntors  on  Uie 
other  side  of  the  Atlantic,  who  gave  free  utterance  to  sentiments  of  which 
prudence  fojjiiade  the  utterance  in  Ireland,  mie  greater  part  of  the 
American  amscriptions  to  the  funds  of  the  Land  League,  probably  the 
greater  part  of  all  that  it  has  ever  received,  has  been  transmitted  fiom 
the  otEce  of  the  Iritk  World,  a  journal  published  in  New  York ;  and  the 
Iritit  World  has  thrown  upon  an  interesting  passage  of  contemporary 
history  a  light  such  as  is  not  often  thrown  upon  such  subjects  till  after 
the  lapse  of  many  years,  by  publishing  the  cable  messages  which  paasad 
between  its  office  and  the  Land  League  offices  in  Dublin,  with  regard  to 
the  publication  of  tiie  "No  Bait"  manifesto.  The  Irith  Wtrrid^  it 
appears,  hod  long  and  urgently  recommended  the  adoption  of  this  weapon 
of  war  against  "landlordism"  and  Britain,  and  wondered  that  the  patriots 
in  Ireland  wore  slow  to  follow  advice  so  evidently  sure  to  carry  theu  ra 
to  victory.  "Again  and  again  have  we  appealed  to  them  to  draw  the 
*  No  Bent '  sword."  The  h■id^  World,  it  further  appears,  promised  for 
the  Irish  in  America  that,  if  this  were  done,  they  would  ^ve  ten  dollaia 
for  one  that  they  li:id  heretofore  given.  Thus  encouraged,- and  finding, 
after  the  imprisonment  of  Mr.  Fameli  and  others  of  their  number,  that  this 
was — as  Ur.  Egan,  the  treasurer  of  the  Land  League,  stated  iu  a  telegram 
to  New  York— the  only  weapon  which  now  remained  in  their  hands,  the 
leaders  of  the  League  drew  the  "'No  Rent'  sword;"  they  inaed 
their  manifesto,  tlie  results  of  which  have  probably  a  little  disappointed 
them,  and  mnst  rather. have  astonished  their  friend  the  New  York  editor, 
who  assured  them  that  it  would  be  "the  first  solid  shot  ogunst  landlnrd 
blasphemy  and  English  tyranny,"  and  has  proclaimed  it  to  his  readers  as 
"  the  initiation  of  n  mighty  revolution  that  is  destined  not  to  end  till  the 
disinherited,  not  only  of  Ireland,  but  of  all  laud^  are  restored  to  the 
inheritauco  of  which  they  have  been  robbed."  Similar  sentimenta  irere 
expressed  on  the  evening  of  November  14,  in  a  meeting  In  the  Rotnuda, 
-Dublin — which  is  described  as  having  been  "  to  all  intents  and  purpoees  a 
Land  League  meeting  "—by  an  Amailcaa  lecturer,  accroditwi  by  the  Editdr 
:of  the  /rfrt  World,  who  said,  that  t£  the  people  of  Ireland  carried  on  tiifi 


JJ>S£  MOHTU'S  IKTELLIOENCE— IHELAMD.  S13 

_  lud  moremwt  to  the  end,  aa  he  believed  thej  would,  "  the;  would  have 
led  the  van  in  a  reralution  th«t  was  deatinnl  to  sweep  landlords  from 
the  civUiMd  worid."  The  so-called  patriots  of  Ireland  have  sustained 
anspiciotuly  intimate  relations  with  ptunder-Beehing  CommuniBts  of  the 
lowest  type,  aa  well  as  with  FeuUns  thirsting  for  blood,  hatebing  schemcM 
of  aaaaaainntion,  and  eabicribine  for  the  purcfaa^o  of  itifenial  m.ichines 
and  djiiaiiiite. 

ThM»  ia  reason  to  believe  that  Fenian  plots  are  continually  being 
carried  on,  although  by  the  vigilance  of  the  Government  the  perpetraUoit 
of  intended  criiaes  has  been  prevented.  Amongst  combinations  of  villouii, 
Boma  are  generally  ready  to  become  informers.  The  employment  of 
dynamite  ia  sdll  openly  advocated  among  the  Irish  "  patriots  "  in  Americii. 
An  addreaa  to  the  Irish  people  has  been  issued  by  the  "  Irish  NationaliatB' 
New  Bevolntionnry  Organisation,"  in  which  the  objects  of  that  association 
ara  thns  stated : — "  We  propoKo  to  assist  men  in  operating  in  Ireland, 
£ugtniKi,  and  all  countries  where  English  commercial  and  other  iiiterestH 
ore  involved.  We  will  bring  into  active  use  mechanical  and  chemical 
engines  of  warfare,  and  such  other  eiigmes  of  destruction  as  may  present 
themselves  from  time  to  time." 

And  amidst  all  these  things,  what  of  the  Irish  priests?  Have  they 
beeu  innocently  ignurant  all  along  of  the  relations  of  tlte  Land  League  with 
the  plotters  and  the  perpetrators  of  crime  }  Are  they  now  all,  or  most  of 
them,  plainly  on  the  side  of  law  and  order  t  At  first  it  seemed  as  if  they 
were  generally  to  support  the  "  No  Bent"  policy.  On  the  issuing  of  tho 
Land  League's  manifesto  in  favour  of  that  policy,  many  of  them  who  had 
not  joined  the  League  before  made  haste  to  get  themselves  enrolled 
•mongat  ita  members.  At  some  of  the  last  Laud  League  meetings  that 
were  held,  before  the  prociomatioa  Euppresaing  it  was  issued,  priests  took 
R  prominent  part,  and  made  epeeches  against  paying  any  rent  until  Afr. 
Pamell  and  hia  feliow-prisoners  should  he  released.  Some  priests,  on  the 
other  hand,  opposed  the  "  No  Rent "  policy  from  the  first ;  arguing  against 
it,  however,  as  we  pointed  out  last  month,  only  on  pmdential  grounds. 
The  letter  of  Archbishop  Croke,  to  which  we  referred  last  month,  seems 
to  have  produced  the  effect  of  moderating  the  hasty  enthusiasm  of  many ; 
and  B  Pastoral  more  recently  issued  by  Archbishop  M'Oabe,  of  Dublin, 
condemns  the  "No  Rent"  policy  in  very  strong  terms,  as  a  policy  of 
injustice,  denouncing  it  as  Communism,  and  the  men  who  have  recom- 
mended it  as  "  nnsafe  guides,"  "  who  have  marked  out  a  rood  that  must 
lead  to  anger  with  God,  and  disgrace  before  the  Christian  world."  "  If 
to-day,"  says  Dr.  M'Oabe,  "  the  landlord's  claim  to  his  just  rent  be  ques- 
tioned, who  will  guarantee  the  tenant's  right  to  his  outlay  of  money  and 
ttril  to-morrow  1  Injustice  will  repny  injustice,  and  in  the  day  of  retribu- 
lion  the  wrong-doer  will  be  laughed  at  when  he  seeks  for  sympathy  in  his 
troubles."  This  has  been  followed  by  denunciations  of  the  "  No  Rent " 
policy  from  the  altar  by  Romish  priests  iu  several  places ;  but  other 
priests  have  oontinued  to  uphold  it.  Soma  of  them  openly  defend  the 
I^nd  Le^ae  manifesto  j  some  attempted  to  hold  Land  League  meetings 
on  Sundays  in  their  chapels,  afterthey  had  been  prohibited,  and  for  this 
efience  "-Father"  M'Hale,  of  Lahardane,  near  Swinford,  has  been  arrested. 
Borne  of  the  bishops  assert  the  same  sound  principles  as  to  the  rights  of 
property,  which  are  asserted  iu  Archbishop  M'Cabe's  pastoral ;  others 
txpnm  views  Teiy  different.    In  the- new  Land  League  manifesto,  already 


314  LAST  MOKIH'S  INTKLLiaUICE — IREtAKD. 

mBiitioned,  Dr.  Nultjr,  tlis  BoiDiah  Bishop  of  U«ah,  U  qnotod  4S  nj- 
ing — "  The  luid,  therefore,  of  any  oonntry  ii  the  commoa  propertr  of 
tile  people  of  that  countij,  because  ita  real  owner,  the  Creator  nho  made 
it,  has  traoaferred  it  as  a  volantarj  gift  to  them." 

What  are  ve  to  think  of  all  this  1  Are  the  BomUh  prieata  of  Iieland 
widely  dirided  in  sentiment  1  or  are  we  to  snpposa  that  they  ate  iJajuig 
the  old  game  of  "running  with  the  hare  and  hunting  with  the  honnda'} 
Tbere  may  he  tmth  in  both  views  of  the  matter,  but,  if  appearances  «a 
not  very  deceptive  mostly  in  the  last  Tliis,  moreover,  would  be  ia 
accordance  with  the  policy  of  the  Church  of  Borne  in  other  times  and  ia 
other  countries,  to  keep  on  such  terms  with  opposite  partiea  as  to  be  lesd; 
to  take  advantage  of  the  ultimate  suocesa  of  either  of  them.  And  if  we 
may  depend  on  the  aecaraoy  of  the  following  piece  of  intelligence,  pub- 
lished ID  the  Morning  Pott  soon  after  the  issue  of  the  "No-Rent"  nsii- 
festo,  tins  is  the  kind  of  policy  which  the  Bonuui  Curia  itself  ia  at  preent 
inclined  to  pursue  with  regsrd  to  Irelnnd.  "  Great  preeiiure  ia  being  msde 
by  Eiigliah  and  Irish  Catholics  to  obtain  from  the  Pope  a  strong  and  deal 
condemnation  of  the  principles  put  forth  in  the  Land  League  manileate, 
and  energetically  to  forbid  the  priests  from  taking  any  further  part  in  the 
Land  League  movement.  We  have  reason  to  beSeve  that  Cardinal  Jate- 
biiii  has  already  informed  a  Catholic  gentleman  that  the  Pope  is  urdy 
afflicted  at  the  conduct  of  pnrt  of  the  Catholic  clergy  in  Ireland,  and 
tnists  that  the  bishops  will  act  in  accordance  with  the  circnlars  tnn>- 
mitted  in  January  last  by  the  Propaganda  College,  and  iu  accordance  with 
the  letters  written  on  the  question.  Cardinal  Jacobini  again  repeats  tbU 
the  Pontiff  can  interfere  bot  to  a  certain  degree  in  questioiu  which  moie 
especially  ought  to  engage  the  attention  of  tlie  local  Bccleaiastical  autho* 
rities," 

The  eagerness  which  has  been  shown  by  great  numbers  of  Iriah  tenant- 
farmers,  not  only  in  Protestant  Ulster,  but  also  in  the  moat  Romtsb  parts 
of  Ireland,  to  avail  themselves  of  the  X<and  Act,  cannot  bnt  be  regarded 
as  a  pleasing  fact,  even  by  those  who  think  moat  unfavourably  of  thst 
Act  itself.  Certainly,  if  Irish  fanners  generally,  or  those  of  them  who 
are  Romantsts,  had  refused  to  enter  the  court  constituted  by  that  Act,  it 
would  have  manifested  the  prevalence  among  them  of  feelinga  ripe  fui 
breaking  oat  in  rebellion.  We  nish  we  could  look  aa  hopefully  as  leme 
do  on  the  sign  of  the  times  presented  by  the  multitude  of  the  cotes  which 
have  bee»bronght  before  the'Land  Commiesionen.  If,  with  fair  reoti 
fired, — very  moderate  rents, — and  all  the  boons  which  the  I^nd  Act  con- 
fers, the  RJ^mish  peasantry  of  Ireland  are  now  contented  to  live  quiet 
lives,  and  with  new  hopefulness  betake  themselves  to  honest  industry, 
striving  to  make  the  most  of  their  holdings,  it  will  be  well  for  them  sod 
for  their  country.  But  if  tbey  are  led  to  turn  their  improved  cireoD- 
Btonces  to  account,  as  soon  as  it  is  possible  to  do  so,  for  political  etidi, 
not  much  either  of  agricultural  improvement  or  any  other  kind  of  im- 
provement ia  to  be  expected.  We  have  aeen  that  agitators  are  already  at 
work,  and  we  dread  the  influence  of  the  priests,  for  we  know  how  it  ha* 
bean  exerted  in  times  past,  and  even  in  their  condemnations  of  the  "No- 
Rent"  manifesto  and  policy,  we  find  sentiments  expressed  which,  as  tbe7 
have  led  to  the  former,  may  lead  to  future  agitatioua.  We  may  well  have 
much  doubt  as  to  the  prospects  of  the  future,  when  we  Snd  ArehbUiop 
Croke,  so  recently  as  the  3d  of  November,  iu  a  speech  at  BaUtngHTj, 


LAST  ICOSTH'S  mXELUQENOE — CiKEAT  BRITAIK.  '315 

comparing  the  preaent  state  of  things  ia  Ireland,  nnder  the  operation  of 
th«  "CMruon  Act,"  to  the  Reign  of  Terror  in  France ;  declaring  that  all 
libutf  11  at  an  end ;  and  saying  of  the  Land  League  that  "  that  great 
OTpsamHaD,  though  proscribed,  and  snppoied  to  be  annihilated,  would 
jel  rise  from  its  ashes." 

One  of  the  most  distinguished  and  inflnential  of  the  RomisU  prelntes  of 
Irtlaod  has  passed  avay, — John  U'Haie,  Romish  Aichbiahop  of  Tuam, 
long  funiliarlj  known  in  Ireland  as  John  of  Tuam,  He  was  a  man  rather 
of  tbe  last  generation,  or  eren  of  the  generation  before  it,  than  of  the 
pnsent.  Bix^-seven  years  hare  passed  since  he  was  ordained  a  priest, 
■nd  fifty-eix  sinee  he  became  a  bishop.  He  etudied  at  Ifaynootb,  and 
*u  for  some  time  a  Professor  of  Dogmatic  Theology  there.  He  vta  aa 
setire  eOactintor  of  CyConnell,  both  before  and  after  Qie  passing  of  the 
"Catholic  Emancipation"  Act.  'His  published  works  are  namerona  ;  he 
TO  erer  ready  for  controversy ;  and  Romanisra  had  no  mora  zealous 
defender ;  yet  he  was  of  the  Oalliean  and  not  of  the  TTItiamoutane  school, 
and  notwithstanding  his  old  age,  he  appeared  in  the  Vatican  Council  as 
aa  oppmtent  of  the  Pope's  Infallibility,  but  when  the  decree  of  tlie  Council 
ma  passed,  he  accepted  it.  There  was  probably  in  Ireland  no  one  who 
more  bitterly  hated  "  the  iBazon."  He  was  active  and  took  a  prominent 
part  iu  public  a^rs  to  the  close  of  his  long  life.  With  him  almost  the 
iut  trace  of  Gallicanism,  and  it  was  a  faint  trace,  has  disappeared  from 
the  Bomish  Chnich  in  Ireland. 


n.— LAST  MONTH'S  INTELLiaENOE.— ROMANISM  IN  GREAT 
BRITAIN. 

THE  borough  of  Berwick-upon-Tweed  has  elected  Mr.  Jemingham,  a 
member  of  the  Church  of  Borne,  to  be  one  of  its  representatives  in 
the  Houee  of  Commons.  We  think  it  much  to  be  regretted  that 
the  Libeiala  of  Berwick  should  have  found  themselves  with  no  alternative 
before  them,  but  that  of  either  giving  their  votes  in  favour  of  a  Romanist 
or  contiibating  to  the  return  of  a  candidate  of  political  principles  opposite 
to  their  owd.  However  estimable  Mr.  Jemingham  may  be  as  a  man,  and 
however  vell-tried  his  attachment  to  the  political  party  to  which  be 
belongs,  it  might  have  been  expected  that  the  local  leaders  of  that  party, 
before  selecting  him  as  the  candidate  to  be  brought  forward,  ^'ould  have 
given  more  consideration  than  they  seem  to  have  done  to  the  probablli^, 
we  may  rather  say  the  certdnty,  of  questions  coming  before  Parliament 
U  to  which  no  Romanist  can  be  a  fit  representative  of  a  Protestant 
constituency, — questions,  for  Example,  concerning  education,  concerning 
farther  concessions  to  the  Church  of  Rome,  concerning  diplomatic  rela- 
tims  with  the  Vatican,  concerning  Ritualism  in  the  Church  of  England. 

It  is  now  fuUy  tlurteen  years  since  any  English  constituency,  before 
Mr.  Jemingham's  election,  has  bad  a  Romaoiet  for  its  representative ; 
although,  according  to  an  interesting  list  published  In  the  Tiinet,  sixteen 
Roma^its  have  at  d&rent  dates  been  among  the  representatives  of 
England  in  the  House  of  Commons,  sinoe  the  passing  of  the  "  Catholic 
Emandpation"  Act  in  1629.  All  of  them  were  members  for  boroughs, 
except  one, — Sir  John  Simeon,  who  sat  for  the  lale  of  Wight  from  1847 


316  LAST  UONTn's  INTELLiaRSCB — GBEiT  BRITAllT. 

The  qaestion  of  the  establiBlinient  of  diplomatic  relations' between  Aa 
British  GoTermnent  and  the  Vatican,  has  ofMner  than  we  can  exactlf 
remember  been  brought  before  the  minds  of  the  people  of  thia  coantij, 
by  some  rnmonr  eet  itflotit,  or  by  soma  fnet  which  might  be  sappoaed  to 
indicate  an  inclination  in  some  high  quarter  towards  snch  an  expedient 
for  conciliating  the  Bomiah  priests  of  Ireland.  '  No  longer  ago  than  in 
laat  May,  a  rumour  of  this  kind  was  very  prevalent  fur  a  while ;  and  now 
again,  Mr.  ErringtOJi,  a  Komish  Member  of  Parliament,  being  on  a  visit 
to  Bonie,  a.  report  has  got  into  circulation  that  he  bus  gone  thither  as  tlie 
agent  of  the  British  Qoveminent,  to  open  negotiations  with  the  Vatican, 
as  to  the  establishment  of  some  means  of  direct  official  commnnicatioa 
with  the  "Holy  See."  Ur.  Gladstone,  however,  in  reply  to  a  letter 
addressed  to  him  by  Dr.  Bndenocb,  has  stated  that  "  Het  Majesty's 
Qovemment  has  sent  no  mission  to  the  Vatican."  We  are  glad  to  he 
oaaured  of  this ;  but  we  wish  we  could  be  equally  sure  that  Mr.  Errington 
has  received  no  encouragement  from  any  one  connected  with  the  British 
Qovemment  to  enter  into  unofficiEil  and  informal  commnnicationa  with 
Cardinal  Jacobini  on  the  subject.  And  this,  rather  than  a  formal  iniation 
to  the  Vatican,  was  what  was  alleged  concerning  Mr.  Erringtoa'a  viait  to 
Rome.  The  correspondent  of  the  Tinua  at  Boma  said  of  it  that  "its 
importance  consists  in  what  it  may  lend  to,  rather  than  in  what  it  is." 
It  ia  too  certain  that  there  are  many  in  this  country — Proteatanta  aadly 
ignor.-knt  of  the  nature  of  Bomanism  and  of  the  aims  of  the  Papal  court — 
who  are  weak  enough  and  foolish  enough  to  imagine  that  it  would  be 
well  for  us  to  be  on  friendly  terms  with  that  conrt,  seeing  that  it  haa  un- 
questionably much  infiuence  over  millions  of  our  feUow-aubjects,  especially 
over  those  who  canse  us  so  much  trouble  in  Ireland.  Bat  no  such  view 
can  for  a  moment  be  entertained  by  any  one  who  really  knowa  what 
Bomanism  is  and  what  its  history  has  been ;  who  consideTa  the  cl.iim  put 
forth  on  behalf  of  the  Pope  to  supreme  and  univereal  dominiou ;  who 
coDsidera  how  and  for  what  purposes  Romish  inflneifbe  in  Ireland  haa 
been  hitherto  eierted,  or  what  indignation  the  Pope  has  quite  recently 
expressed  againat  the  toieratioa  of  Protestant  worship  and  Protcataot 
teaching  in  the  city  of  Bome, 

The  last  information  wo  have  on  this  subject  is  tlmt  "  a  telegram  from 
Bome  says  that  Mr.  Errington  will  shortly  return  to  England  to  oonsnit 
with  Earl  Granville,  and  before  his  going  again  to  Bome,  the  Pope  will 
consult  with  the  Gatholio  Episcopate  of  the  Uhited  Kingdom  on  the 
question  of  reestablishing  diplomatic  relations  between  England  and  tbe 
Vatican."     What  to  believe  on  this  subject  we  know  not. 

The  following  paragraph  from  the  Dail^ChromeU  exhibits  Ronutnisra 
as  it  exists  at  the  present  day  in  England,  and  proves  it  still  to  retain,  in 
this  enlightened  age  and  country,  the  most  pitiful  snperatitiona  of  tbs 
Dark  Ages  : — 

"  On  Thursday  [Kovenber  3],  a  ceremony  of  rare  occurrence  is  this 
country  in  modem  days  was  witnessed  by  a  large  congregation,  including 
many  members  of  the  Boman  Catholic  aristocracy,  in  tlie  Jesuit  Chnrch 
of  the  Immaculate  Conception,  Farm  Street,  Bi^rkeley  Square,  London — 
the  solemn  Episcopal  blessing  of  a  statue  of  St,  Wiuefride,  to  whose  ahiius 
and  well  in  North  Wales  the  Catholics  of  England  are  accustomed  to  n&k« 
frequent  ptlgrimi^es.  Yesterday  being  within  the  ootav«iif  the  bnat  of 
i.j'i         t.t,)O0lC 


LABT  UONTU'S  INTSLLIGXNCE — GltKAT  BRITAIN.  317 

the  SMrit,  was  selected  ng  an  Appropriate  occasion  for  nnveiling  the  atatne, 
tlie  'function '  in  relation  to  wliicli  iros  carried  out  witli  all  tlie  prescribed 
rites.  The  deTotions  began  by  tiie  singing  of  the  b^mn,  '  Veni  Crtator 
Spirilw,'  after  which  the  Uev.  Father  Christie,  S.J.,  prenched  the  pane- 
gyric, which  was  followed  by  a  procession  to  the  sQiictnnry  of  the  Saint 
in  one  of  the  chapels,  where  the  Right  Rev.  Dr.  Wentbers,  Bisliop  of 
AiDyela,  blessed  the  statue,  the  ceremony  closing  with  the  benediction  of 
tlie  Blessed  Sacrament.  The  etatne  will  remnin  at  Farm  Street  Church 
until  it  canbe  placed  in  a  niche  of  the  well  at  Holywell,  Flintshire,  where, 
according  to  Roman  Ciitholic  belief,  many  miracles  have  been,  and  con- 
tinue to  be,  performed  on  the  lame,  blind,  and  bodily  afflicted,  through 
the  intercession  of  the  Welsli  Saint,  canonised  in  the  Roman  Calendar  as 
a  virgin  and  martyr." 

Many  of  our  readers  probably  do  not  know  much  about  St,  Winlfredo 
ind  St,  Wiuifrede's  well.  It  we  could  find  apace  for  it,  we  would  tell 
them  a  little  about  this  Welsh  saint  and  her  well,  and  the  miracles  wrought 
there.  We  refer  them  to  M'GaTin's  Protestant,  Nos.  xliii.xlT.,  for 
abuudant  information  on  this  snbject; 

Another  stwcluien  of  Romanism  as  it  exists  in  England,  of  a  very 
different  kind  from  this,  may  perhaps  be  found  interesting  by  some  of 
onr  readers.  It  conasts  of  a  few  sentences  of  »  long  letter,  addressed  to 
the  editor  of  the  Catholie  Timts,  on  the  subject  of  the  conversion  of  the 
Canon  di  Campello.  The  letter  is  headed  "  Apostasy  in  High  Places," 
and  the  writer  modestly  subscribes  himself  "  Chrysostom."  It  begins 
thns;— "SiK, — It  has  ever  been  the  misfortune  of  thnt  gracious  and 
benign  Uotlier  of  Nations — the  holy,  Catholic,  and  apostolic  Church — 
to  nourish  in  her  ample  bosom  children,  who,  in  after  years,  have  per- 
TCtsely  and  malignantly  forsaken  and  despised  her."  After  a  long  para- 
graph in  this  strain,  the  writer  proceeds  as  follows ; — "  The  great  Catholic 
heart  is  ever  troubled  and  pained  when  it  hears  of  the  secession  of  a 
priest 'or  ecclesiastical  dignitary.  And  who  can  wonder  that  it  should 
bet  Can  any  spectacle  be  more  saddening  than  that  presented  by  the 
deliberate  renunciation  of  nn  heir-loom  which  more  than  two  liundred  and 
Bftj  millions  of  beings  prize  and  love  far  above  OTerjthing  else  they 
pouesst  Is  it  possible  to  witness  the  awful  rejection  by  puny  man  of 
those  sacred  powers  and  dignities  with  which  God,  in  the  person  of  His 
^cegerent,  has  invested  him  1  But,  when  that  ruthless  breaker  of  vows 
»hidi  have  bound  and  consecrated  him  to  the  service  of  Christ,  costs  from 
him,  as  he  would  a  foul  and  pestilent  garment,  the  spotless  vesture  of  a 
holy  ministry,  then,  bitter  indeed  is  the  pain  which  pierces  the  heart  of 
emy  devout  and  loyal  member  of  the  Chnrcli  Militant !  And  not  pain 
only,  shame  too  is  felt,  for  the  Catholic  world  is  scandalised  at  tlie 
apostasy  of  one  who  bna  exercised  the  Christ-like  power  of  the  remis^on 
ofiiiul  But,  while  Catholics  are  shocked  and  saddened  by  the  conduct 
of  tiuM  who  wilfully  alienate  themselves  from  oui  holy  and  virgin  Faith, 
&BT  TsmembeT  two  things: — firstly,  that  our  blessed  Lord  promised, 
ti^teen  centuries  ago,  to  be  with  His  Church  '  all  days,  even  to  the  con- 
•tumiutioii  of  the  world ; '  and  secondly,  they  remember  the  solemn  and 
Bwfd  sentence  of  woe  eternal  and  unceasing  pronounced  against  those 
*liol«Te  known  the  one  only  true  faitlt,  but  have  renounced  its  light  to 
dwdltnd  perish  in  the  gloom  and  darkness  of  error  3  knowing,  as  they  |^ 


SIS  LABT  HONTU'8  V'TELLIQENOS— ITALY. 

do,  by  the  tuition  of  reveUtion,  ih«t  iuGuit«ly  better  will  be  the  fata  oi 
those  who  have  nerer  ktiowu  the  true  religion,  in  the  last  day,  tlisn  will 
be  that  of  those  who,  haTing  once  known  it  and  partaken  of  it«  iaeffatda 
privileges,  have  neverthelesa  gone  astray,  farsakiag,  by  the  miEusa  of  ins- 
will,  'the  aneient  landmarks  which  our  fHtbere  have  set;'" — We  did  net 
intend  to  make  any  remarks ;  but^  on  looking  over  what  we  have  quoted, 
we  are  induced  to  advert  to  the  fraukneaa  with  which  the  writer  ascribe* 
to  erery  Bomieh  priest  "the  power  of  the  reralBaiou  of  sins;"  and  to 
tile  aesuniption  which  he  makea,  as  Romiah  priests  are  genarally  accus- 
tomed to  do,  tliat  whatever  we  find  in  the  Holy  Scriptures  couceming  the 
true  Church  and  the  tme  faith  relates  exclusively  to  the  Church  and  faith 
of  Kome. 


III.— LAST  MONTH'S  INTELLIQENCE.— ITALY. 

The  Italian  Pilgrimage  to  Rmae. — "Our  Own  Correspondent"  of  the 
Beeord  writee  thus  from  Milan  ; — 

"  Tonr  readers  wilt  be  pleased  with  the  very  frank  and  uufiinching  yet 
dignified  manner  in  which,  the  represeutative  of  the  iucreasing  body  of 
Frotestants  in  Italy  speaks  of  the  late  pilgrimage  to  the  Vatican.  Z'/taiia 
£vangelica,  of  October  15th,  says: — 'Next  Sunday,  at  11  A.1L,  rarions 
Catholics  from  different  parts  of  Italy  will  prostrate  themaelvea  in  a 
saloon  of  the  Vatican,  and  offer  to  a  man  a  prayer  that  they  may  kiss  bis 
sacred  feeL  The  Catholic  £piac<^te  of  Italy  has  called  together  the 
faithful  in  order  that  a  pilgrimage  of  the  most  imposing  character  may 
be  organised  for  the  purpose  of  comforting  the  afflicted  Foutiff  with  an 
expression  of  ita  devotion  to  the  Holy  See.  The  Archbishop  Cecooni, 
of  Florence,  has  on  the  occasion  issued  a  Faatoral  which  has  [«oduced 
much  initation.  We  Evangelical  Italians  cannot  allow  an  act  like  this  to 
pasB  without  notice,  It  interesta  us  doubly  aa  Italians  and  Christians. 
1.  We  see  in  this  pilgrimage,  and  in  the  Pastoral,  an  act  of  hostility 
againat  the  country,  made  in  the  guise  of  religion.  That  it  deala  with 
politics,  Mouaignot  Ceccoui  demonstrates  in  lua  Pastoral,  when  he  declares 
this  pi^rimoge  to  be  a  protest  against  the  Roman  manifestation  of  July 
13th,  and  against  the  Italian  niSJiifestation  of  the  Committee  for  the 
abolition  of  the  Papal  Quarantees.  But  he  masks  very  cleverly  the  true 
nature  and  the  ultimate  object  of  this  protest.  He  feigns  that  it  is  in 
defence  of  the  Monarchy,  and  would  make  Catholics  believe  that  iij 
order  to  defend  the  Monarchy  they  should  proceed  to  Rome  to  kiss  the 
slipper  of  the  Pope.  No ;  the  priests  have  not  the  least  intention  in  their 
hearts  of  defending  the  glorious  dynasty  which  has  taken  Borne  and 
given  liberty  of  conscience  to  Italy.  Neither  has  this  dynasty  any  need 
to  be  sustained  by  them,  so  long  as  it  has  for  ita  support  the  gratitude  o£ 
a  people  by  it  redeemedfrom  slavery.  Monsignor  Cecconi  wants  to  foster 
the  idea  that  the  same  danger  threatens  alike  the  Mon.irchy  and  ths 
Papacy.  No  I  Against  the  Papacy  are  arrayed  all  reflecting  dtizens; 
wlule  against  the  Monarchy  are  opposed  but  a  very  few  defenders  of  a 
political  theory  strange  at  present  to  Italy,  But  again,  on  what  tetma 
will  the  Monsignor  defend  the  Monarchy  I  These  are  the  terms, — if  it 
entrust  itself  fully  and  frankly  to  the  Papacy.  Eveiy  one  nnderatsnda 
that  nothing  will  content  him  but  the  King's  tearing  up  the  statute  and 
governing  according  to  the  prindples  of  the  SyllA]HU}..that  ha  will  be 


UlBf  HOHTR'S  IMTELLIGENCK — ITALY.  319 

utiaSed  iritb  iiotblug  short  of  his  renonaoing  Rome  e.ai  dismembering 
Itaij.  Th«  niia,  then,  of  %b«  Catholic  deinoDatration  ii  to  protest  against 
ik»  a<:tDnI  Order  of  tiling  that  (a,  against  Ital^  witii  ItiHne  as  its  capital, 
■nd  to  swell  tbe  laments  of  Pope  Leo  that  the  usurpation  ever  touk  place 
whieh  vas  brought  about  when  the  Italian  troops  entered  Koroe  on  tha 
SOtb  of  September  1870.  Bat  again,  ws  see  in  this  pilgriainge  and  in 
Qm  Pastoml  ft  proof  that  Pagan  snperstitiDDs  are  still  a  part  and  parcel 
oF  the  Church  of  Rome.  We  hare  nothing  to  saj  against  those  vho, 
mored  by  tma  piety,  visit  places  fumons  for  their  memories  of  great  men 
of  Qod.  We  onrselvea  wish  mucli  to  visit  not  only  Jerasalem,  but  also 
th«  tomb  of  Am&ldo,  tbe  Valdeso,  tbe  great  leader  of  our  ancestors  in 
tbeir  retDm  to  their  own  conntry,  which  exists  in  the  hamble  church  of 
Ae  poor  little  German  town  of  Sehonbrun;  but  the  Catholic  pilgrimages 
^rt  practically  idolatrous  and  superstitious  in  a  high  degree.  A  Catholic 
pilgrimage  is  always  an  idolatrous  act,  because  nn  essential  part  of  it  is 
tlie  worship  of  saints  and  relics.  Tbe  Pope  on  this  occasion  invites  the 
faithful  to  Rome,  that  they  may  pmy  at  the  shrine  of  St.  Peter,  and 
adore  his  relics.  The  Catholic  pilgrimage  is  always  a  heresy,  because  it 
19  in  response  to  promises  from  the  Pope  that  all  pilgrims  shall  receive 
indolgences  and  the  pardon  of  their  sins.  In  other  ages  a  pilgrimage  to 
Rome  has  always  been  employed  by  Catholics  as  a  sure  means  of  obtain- 
ing indnlggnces.  A  Catholic  pilgrimage  is  always  for  the  Pope,  who 
provokes  it,  a  comedy.  He  sedncea  the  faithful  with  promises  of  indui- 
genees,  but  his  true  demgn  is  that  of  receiving  from  the  pilgrimage  glory  and 
money,  "And  this  is  specially  true  of  the  present  pilgrimage.  Leo  XIII. 
iiDp«g  by  means  of  it  to  make  a  political  manifestation,  and  to  replenish 
tile  too-dim  in  iahed  purse  of  Peter's  Pence  (Obolo  di  San  Pieti^).  And  this' 
is  transparent  in  the  zeal  of  Monsignore  Ceoconi,  in  his  pastoral  to  the 
Florentines.  '  Qo,  bat  not  with  empty  hands.'  This  is  certain,  that  it 
u  the  desperate  step  of  a  sect  that  perceives  itself  lost,  for  sustaining  a 
system  that  is  inexorably  doomed.  Oh  1  that  it  may  open  the  eyes  of 
ItaliiDs,  and  induce  them  to  pass  from  Pagitnism  to  Christianity,  from 
itnpostOTe  to  truth,  from  the  Pope  to  Christ.'  So  far,  the  able,  truthful, 
intelligent  Italia  Evangdiea. 

"Of  the  Catholic  pUgrimage  Italian  Liberal  journals  speak  with  mingled 
irony  and  compassion.  I  give  you  one  specimen.  II  Srcolo,  October 
20tb,  says  : — '  To-morrow  the  last  of  tbe  pilgrims  start  upon  their  road 
bomewuda,  whither  a  good  number  have  already  goue.  This  pilgrimage, 
u  it  has  been  a  fiasco  fbr  the  clericals,  has  been,  from  a  side  view  of  it, 
dmply  a  curiosity.  There  has  been  no  particular  notice  taken  of  the  new 
pilgrims.  The  Spaniards  who  come  every  year  attract  attention  by  their 
sensuali^  (tporeaia),  thb  tlavi  who  always  finished  up  with  a  banquet 
in  a  suburban  public-house  (otteria),  crying  out  Viva  V Italia,  were  inter- 
^ng  from  the  strangeness  and  picturesqueness  of  their  costnnies.  But 
thege  who  are  now  returning  home  have  dona  nothing  but  excite  Uio 
•impassion  of  tbe  inhabitants  for  acting  like  silly  sheep,  and  only  awaken 
the  ridicnle  of  the  present  age.  And  now  they  go  home  to  preach  in  their 
own  parisbes  to  our  countrymen,  of  tiie  misery  and  iraprisonment  of  tba 
Pope ;  and  that  after  having  bent  their  knees  hefore  him  in  the  midst  of 
the  mognficence  of  St.  Peter's,  after  having  admired  bis  ostentatious  Court, 
tbe  riches  and  sumptnonsness  with  which  he  gladdens  himself  in  hit 
splendid  Vatican.'"  GoOqIc 


320  LAST  UOHTH'S  UITKLLIOEKOE — FBANCK. 

Perttculion  in  Napla.—Vo)Ath.  oppoaition  to  erangelical  t«uluiif;  i) 
runniug  very  high  in  Nnplea.  Fifty  oommittoea  have  been  appointed  to 
watch  the  people  who  attend  Froteatant  meetings  and  to  penecute  them. 
A  society  witli  large  capital  haa  also  been  fonned  to  buy  oat  huildingi 
over  the  heitd  of  Proteatants,  and  turn  them  out.  It  ia  almoat  impoeuUe 
to  get  a  place  far  Qoepel  meetings.  When  it  is  remembered  that  there  are 
30,000  priesta  and  monks  in  the  city,  this  aUte  of  things  is  acconnted 
for ! — Ch-iiHan  UeraU. 


IV.— LAST  MONTH'S  INTELLIOENCE.— FRASCt:. 

Evangelical  Con^eu  at  Martfilta.—Aa  Evangelical  Congreas,  com- 
posed of  representatives  of  the  Evangelical  churches  of  all  porta  of  France, 
W1V3  Ui:ld  at  Jlni'seilles  in  the  end  of  October,  concerning  which  the  Frencli 
correspondent  of  the  Jteeord  Las  sent  to  that  paper  a  loiig  and  interesting 
letter,  and  fruin  it  we  make  tUe  following  extracts  i — 

"  M.  lldreilLiud,  in  tbc  pa])er  which  he  so  ably  conducts,  Le  Signal, 
insists  upon  calling  the  unofficial  Qeiteral  Synod,  which  has  juat  been  held 
at  Marseilles  by  the  Church  of  France,  a  aational  Synod.  The  fact  i),  it 
took  the  pruportiun  of  a  national  event,  and  the  results  of  the  Coogreaa 
will,  Qod  helping,  surpass  nil  that  was  expected  by  the  most  hopefnl 
members  of  the  Church.  In  tlje  first  place,  much  notice  was  taken  i>f  it 
by  the  general  public.     You  kuow  UurseiUea  ia  a  very  considerable  city, 

the  queen  of  the  Uediterranean Mnraeillea  very  early  beume 

acquainted  with  the  trutha  of  the  Qospel,  thanks  to  the  evangelising  teal 
of  the  noble  Taudois,  The  city  witnessed  awful  slaughters  of  Hugneuuti. 
....  To-day  there  is  in  Marseilles  a  flourishing  Evangelical  CLurcb, 
reckoning  about  1 2,000  members,  au  English  and  a  German  congregation. 
The  Protestants  of  the  place  show  great  activity ;  they  supporlj  evangelists 
for  the  suburbs  and  Uie  neighbouring  towns  and  villagea;  they  have 
organised  a  fund  for  increasing  the  salaries  of  miuistera  in  France,  and 
lately  M.  Sailleua  has  inaugurated  McAll  meetinga  with  great  sncceB& 

"The  Congress  was  consequently  in  a  very  favourable  locality. . . .  Letns 
enter  the  Temple  of  Rue  Grignau.  Eighty  members  are  pnaent,  pmided 
over  by  one  of  our  most  warmhearted  and  able  ministers,  SI.  Babut,of  Nines, 
a  nephew  of  Adolphe  Monod.  The  first  subject  that  very  appropriately 
engages  the  attention  of  the  Synod  is  the  large  number  of  churches  deili- 
tute  of  pastoriL  What  remedy  cin  be  applied  in  this  painful  situation! 
A  very  solemn  and  thorough  debate  takes  place,  and  it  is  unanimously 
voted  that  lay-lielpers  and  catechieta  be  prepared  and  Bent  to  vacant 
churches,  with  the  charge  of  instructing  the  duldren  and  ministering  the 
Word  of  God  to  the  people.  The  clergymen  alone  will  adminiater  the 
holy  Ktcrameiits.  This  is  the  proper  pkce  for  atating  that  calls  to  the 
ministry  are  greatly  increasing  now.  Our  theological  seminaties  are  quite 
full,  and  a  very  encouraging  feiiture  in  tliat  augmeutation  of  atudenta  in 
our  colleges  is,  that  the  rich  claaaes  are,  in  a  great  measure,  abandonisg 
the  prejudices  they  entertained  against  their  children  choosing  the  pastorate 
as  a  profession.  A  very  remurkable  fact  is,  that  in  the  Bomon  Catholic 
Church  ill  Franca  the  number  of  priests  decreases  in  a  very  alarming 
miinner." 

It  ia  then  atated  tli.%t  the  Congresa  adopted  the  following  reaulotioa 
7  ig  Primary  Education,  with  reference  to  recent  legislation  and  th« 


A   aOMAh'WT  M.P.  ELKCTEU   FOB  BKRWKK,  321 

pKseDt  itata  of  the  law  on  tbat  subject  ia  France : — "  Accepting  for  the 
j'ttblie  nationnl  Bchools  the  principle  of  separntion  between  Cliurch  and 
Utate,  ingomuclt  oa  it  proclaims  liberty  of  cuiucieiice,  but  coDsidering  that 
it  will  create  new  and  great  duties  for  the  Church,  the  Oongreas  solemnly 
reminds  parents  of  their  sacred  duties  as  Gliristian  teachers  of  their  chil- 
dtsn;  exhorts  them  to  gire  zealous  nssistance  to  the  pastors  and  super- 
intendents in  promoting  the  prosperity  and  development  of  Sunday- 
uchools;  invites  the  Churches  to  establish,  at  their  own  expense,  free 
primary  Frotestaut  schools  wherever  that  may  be  necessary  ;  and  decides 
to  encourage  by  every  means  the  exteiisiun  of  our  ciLtecliiHtic  litemture  ; 
also  to  prepare  in  our  normal  Protestant  schools  a  krger  number  of 
Cbristian  teachers  who  will  take  the  direction  of  the  Protestant  schools, 
and  will  introduce  in  the  lay  scLuols  which  may  be  entrusted  to  them  a 
Christian  influence." 

tt'e  aliall  quote  only  one  other  brief  paragraph : — "  Much  attention  was 
paid  by  the  Synod  to  the  following  questions  : — The  observance  of  the 
Sabbstli,  an  expression  of  goodwill  being  voted  far  the  Congress  to  be 
beld  in  Paris  on  the  17th  inuL  ;  the  extension  of  the  Synodal  Fund  to 
increase  ministers'  salaries ;  the  establishment  of  new  chairs  in  our  theo- 
l<%tcal  colleges ;  the  publication  of  new  hymn  books ;  helping  young  men 
to  follow  a  theological  course,  tie  The  Synod  was  opened  with  prayer, 
was  carried  through  in  a  prayerful  spirit,  and  was  closed  with  prayer  oil 
the  afternoon  of  the  27tb  of  October." 


v.— A  ROMANIST  M.P.  ELECTED  FOR  BERWICK. 
'pHE  following  ia  from  a  letter  in  reply  to  a  person  signing  himself 
J.     "  Catholicus,"  both  published  in  the  Berwick  Jountai: — 

"  Catholicus,  in  his  letter,  with  the  view  of  commending  the 
Boman  Catholic  candidate  to  this  Protestant  constituency,  makes  state- 
ments which  are  at  total  variance  with  the  facts  of  liistory.  He  says 
'  the  Pope  ia  supreme  in  matters  purely  teligioua.  The  Sovereign,  or 
vhstever  constituted  authority  it  niny  be,  is  supreme  in  mutters  purely 
dvlL'  '  The  Pope  never  does  interfere  with  the  temporal  concerns  of 
nations  or  individuals,  and  were  such  interference  possible  it  would  be 
r^ected  by  Protestants  and  Catholics  alike.'  -The  account  which  Pope 
Qr^ory  YIL  gives  of  the  extent  of  Papal  jurisdiction  is  very  different 
from  ttiat  of  Catholicua  His  idea  was  that  the  reign  of  the  Pope  is 
onuther  name  for  the  reign  of  Ck>d.  He  resolved  never  to  rest  till  that 
idea  was  realised  in  the  subjection  of  all  authority  and  power,  spiritual 
sod  temporal,  to  the  chair  of  St.  Peter.  He  expressed  his  idea  ia  27 
maxims,  The  lltli  says  the  Pope'e  name  is  the  chief  name  in  the  world. 
The  13th  tenches  that  it  ia  lawful  for  him  to  depose  emperors.  The  18th 
affirms  that  hta  decision  is  to  be  n-ithstood  by  none,  bnt  ho  alone  may 
annul  the  decisions  of  all  men.  The  19th  declarea  that  he  can  be  jndged 
by  DO  one.  In  currying  out  his  idea  he  deposed  Henry  IV.,  Emperor  of 
Qermany,  and  released  his  subjects  from  their  allegiance.  Pope  Innocent 
IIL  affirmed  that  the  pontifical  authority  as  much  exceeds  the  royal 
power  BS  the  sun  doth  the  moon.  He  said  the  Charch  is  my  spouse ; 
the  hath  given  me  the  mitre  in  token  of  things  spiritual,  the  crown  in 
token  of  things  temporal — the  mitrs  for  the  priesthood,  the  crown  for  the 
kiiigduni, '  making  me  the  lieutennnt  of  Him  who  hath  written  upon  Hiai  ^ 


32:!  A   BOMASIST  U.P.  Et^CTBD  FOR  BEBWICK. 

vesture  ftiid  tbigh  King  ot  kings  niiil  Lord  of  lords.''  Tliia  was  the  pontaff 
who  it)  tbe  thirteenth  eentiirj  Itxid  England  under  interdict — the  chnrehM 
were  nil  closed  and  the  dead  buried  in  ditches  or  the  open  fields — ^who 
deposed  King  John,  nnd  declared  his  subjects  released  from  their  allegiance, 
and  who  commiBsioned  Philip  Aagustus,  King  of  France,  to  carry  oot  the 
sentence,  nnd  take  the  kingdom  of  England  for  his  pains.  King  John's 
courage  forsook  him.  He  snbmitted  unreserTedly  to  the  Pope — resigned 
England  and  Ireland  to  the  Pope  nnd  hta  successors,  ond  agreed  to  accept 
the  sovereign  power  as  a  vassnl  of  ths  Pope,  and  to  pay  him,  as  Tneaa), 
aniiunlly  the  sum  of  a  thousand  uinrks.  The  transaction  was  finished  by 
the  King  doing  homage  to  Fandolf,  the  Pope's  legate.  He  placed  his 
crown  at  the  feet  of  the  l^te,  who,  spuming  it  with  hb  foot,  kicked  it 
as  a  worthless  bauble,  then,  picking  it  out  of  the  dost,  placed  it  on  the 
head  of  the  craven  monarch.  This  transactiou  took  plnce  on  the  15th  of 
Hay  1213.  There  is  no  moment  of  profonnder  humiliation  than  this  iu 
the  annals  of  England.  The  indignation  of  the  barons  wns  aronsed,  they 
resolved  to  wipe  off  the  ineflnble  disgrace  which  the  baseness  of  the 
monarch  had  inQicted  on  the  country.  They  drew  up  the  famous  '  Magna 
Ohartn,'  and  constrained  the  King  to  sign  it  at  Runnyniede,  Innocent 
immediately  launched  an  anathema  against  the  barons,  and  prohibited  the 
King  from  carrying  out  the  stipulations  of  the  charter.  Bellarmine  dis- 
tinctly teaches  that  the  '  Supremacy'  gives  the  Pontiff  power  to  diapose 
of  the  goods  of  all  Christians.  The  bull  (Super  SoHditate)  declares  that 
the  Pope  hoB  an  indirect  temporal  power  over  all  kingdoms,  nnd  that  he 
can  deprive  kings  of  their  empires  and  subjects  of  their  .lUegianee.  The 
Syllabus  of  Pius  IX.,  declared  to  be  infallible,  goes  further.  It  affirau 
that  the  Pope  has  both  a  direct  and  indirect  temporal  power,  and  that 
both  awords  are  his.  This  is  not  only  an  absolute  spiritual  power,  it  is 
an  absolute  temporal  power  also.  The  Papacy  is  a  spiritual  and  temporal 
despotism  in  one.  Tiie  whole  history  of  the  Papacy  is  a  continuous  tale 
of  interference  with  the  rights,  privileges,  and  liberties  of  men  and  of 
society.  The  Church  of  Rome  teaches  that  there  is  no  matter  purtlg 
political  01  purely  civil.  That  Church  teaches  that  d«ty  eJitera  into  all  a 
man  does,  into  every  relation  and  action,  and  especially  into  what  law, 
what  sovereign  he  shall  ubey,  who  lie  shall  vote  for,  and  everything  into 
which  duty  enters  comes  under  the  direction  of  the  priest,  because  the 
Pope  is  the  infallible  judge  and  guide  in  all  duty,  Catholicus  quotes  from 
Cardinal  Newman  to  the  effect  that  the  Pope  could  not  absolve  him  from 
the  obligations  of  an  oath.  Cnrdinal  Xewman  bas  done  many  things 
under  pressnre  he  once  thought  he  conld  not  do;  and  so  have  many 
others.  The  Emperor  Sigismund  gave  John  Hubs  &  safe  ctmduct  to  tbe 
Coundl  of  Constance,  pledged  bis  word  of  honour  to  Huss  that  he  would 
go  and  return  in  safety.  The  Council  put  pressnre  on  the  Enipen)r, 
tanght  him  that  futh  need  not  be  kept  with  heretics — the  Council  con- 
demned Huss  as  a  heretic.  Tbe  Emperor  delivered  him  to  the  chief 
magistrate  of  Constance,  who  delivered  bim  to  the  eiecutioners.  The 
third  Lateran  Council  under  Alexander  m.  says  that  '  those  oaths  wliicli 
operate  against  ecclesiastical  utility  and  the  institution  of  the  holy  fatbera 
are  not  to.be  called  oaths,  but  rather  perjuries/  Hallam  remarks,  with 
no  less  truth  than  severity,  '  This  niaxim  gave  tbe  most  unlimited  privi- 
lege to  the  Popes  of  breaking  all  faith  of  treaties  which  thwarted  their 
interest  or  pasuon — a  privilege  which  they  continually  exercised.' 


SCOTTISH   8KF0UMATI0N  HOaETV.  323 

"Tlis  Cikuuo  Ltiw  (Bull,  ill  Co«ua  Domini)  •xcoiumuiiicatea  all  Pro- 
tetUntB  as  accursed  heretics  A  parliament  of  Roman  CntbolicB  would 
put  tbat  Bull  in  executiua — ^would  by  the  Pontiff  and  conscience  bo  bound 
to  do  so.  Every  man  in  Berwick  who  votes  for  a  Uom&a  Catholic  M.P. 
helps  to  bring  on  tbat  state  of  matters — that  is,  helps  to  plant  the  worst 
dnpotism  that  exists  on  the  face  of  the  earth.  He  does  what  lie  can  to 
overtnni  the  liberties  of  Britain,  and  reduce  him  and  his  Queen  to  a  state 
of  Tiie  vuaal^'e." 


VL— SCOTTISH  EEFORMATION  SOCIETY :  MISSION  TO 
THE  HIGHLANDS. 

THE  following  is  from  a  letter  to  the  secretary  by  Mr.  D,  Macphail, 
who,  as  intimated  in  last  issue  of  the  Bulwark:,  is  employed  on  this 
special  and  important  mission.     Will  the  friends  of  the  Society 
uaist  liie  committee  in  defraying  the  expenses,  and  if  possible,  prolonging 
this  service  to  the  Protestant  cause  T 

.  "  Cablowat  Wo  Stobsowat, 
"  2d  Not.  1881. 
"  Bbv.  Dear  Sib, — A  fottoight  has  just  ehipsed  since  I  lauded  at  Stomo- 
irsy  from  Lochmaddy — North  Dist,  and  having  met  the  Free  Presbytery 
of  Lewb  a  few  days  after  my  arrival,  they  insisted  upon  my  making  a 
cirenit  of  the  whole  island,  including  Uig,  which  is  very  difficult  of  access, 
having  to  cross  some  stormy  and  dangerous  arms  of  the  sea,  open  to  the 
Atlantic,  and  from  which  I  have  returned  to-night  I  have  opportunities 
of  addressing  very  large  congregations  in  this  populous  island,  especially 
on  Sabbaths — and  good  meetings  on  week  days.  The  programme  laid 
down  for  me  by  the  Presb3^ry  will  occupy  another  fortnight  at  least,  and 
aa  I  am  here,  I  wish  to  work  it  out ;  I  have  the  satisfaction  to  know  that 
my  hnmbte  labours  are  mnch  appreciated  by  the  people,  many  of  whom 
tipress  surprise  that  their  own  ministers  never  allude  to  Popery  at  all ; 
■0  that  the  people  scarcely  know  what  the  system  is,  and  nothing  at  all 
of  its  present  aspect  towards  oui  country,  I  intend  crossing  the  Uinch 
from  Stomoway  to  Ullapol  and  work  my  way  southward  along  the 
borders  of  Weater  Ross  towards  Skye.  I  fear  I  can't  go  over  all  the 
gtonnd  I  contemplated  within  the  three  months,  but  unless  otherwise 
Advised  I  shall  take  a  week  or  two  of  December  in  order  to  accomplish 
it ;  the  apathy  and  indifference  of  ministers  generally,  and  the  need  and 
sppredatioD  of  my  labours  on  the  part  of  the  people,  would  tempt  me 
very  much  to  prolong  my  stay,  whether  paid  for  my  time  or  not,  provided 
family  circumstances  may  not  make  my  return  a  necessity." 

VIL— PLAN  OP  THE  PRIESTS  FOB  THE  MANAGEMENT  OF 

IRELAND.* 

"rpHE  newspapers  amnse  themselves  by  talking  about  the  Ultramontane 

J^     doctriues  of  the  Conrt  of  Rome  ;  the  question  now  at  issue  b  noL 

between  the  Court  of  Bome  and  other  courts;  the  qaestion  is, 

Whether  priests  are  to  become  the  kings  and  rulers  of  all  Christendoni, 

'  "  Flu  of  th«  Primts  for  Uie  UanigemeDt  of  Ireland."  Copied  from  a  pamphlet. 
LondoQ :  Publiehed  b;  Thomu  Boewottli,  21G  Begent  Street  1852.  Copied  from 
"■Boriginsl  Pamphlet  which  was  eitracted  from  that  of  thoAbbate  Leone.  Published 
ud  dnulatad  bj  the  late  Uemher  for  West  Surrey,  Ur,  DrumDioiLd.  ,-.  , 

i.  ,,-    ,,L.oo^^lc 


S24      PLAN  or  THK  PB1SST8  FOB  TUE  HANA0BIIE3tT  07  IBELABD. 

making  slaves  of  emperors  or  of  president!,  aa  the  cane  ma^  be,  or  over- 
thraning  all  goTenimentfl  who  will  not  sabmit  to  the  priests  t  Tbs 
Jesuits  Itave  gut  the  Pope  into  tbeir  power,  and  Father  Rootban,  a  Belgian, 
the  heftd  of  the  Jesuits,  is  tbe  mnster  of  the  Soman  clergy, 

"  It  ia  necessary  for  all  the  laymen  in  Ireland  to  know  wliat  ar«  the 
inaterialB  at  work  in  tlie  midst  of  tbem,  and  tbe  reason  why  Dr.  Culleti 
was  sent  over  there  to  manage  the  mere  Irisben  sucb  as  M'Hale.  They 
will  perceive  tbat  nil  cries  for  civil  and  religious  liberty  are  avowed  by 
tbe  priests  to  be  a  hypocritical  cry,  the  only  intention  of  which  ia  more 
securely  to  establish  civil  and  religious  slavery  under  them.  The  qneation, 
tlierefore,  Is  not  a  religious  question  at  alt ;  uot  one  Ijetween  Roman 
Catholics  aud  Frotestauts,  but  between  the  despotism  of  prieats  and  civil 
and  religious  liberty. 

"  The  following  are  the  Buggestions  of  Father  Fortis,  then  General  of 
tbe  Jesiiita,  for  tbe  niniiagemeut  of  Ireland,  Belgium,  aud  Prussia,  whicli 
be  made  in  Turin  in  1824,  when  tbe  beads  of  the  Order  were  aasembled 
there.  Tbe  discourse  was  overheard  by  a  novice,  tbe  Abbate  Leone,  and 
has  been  published  by  bim,  from  whose  works  these  extracts  are  taken.* 

"  Father  Fortis  said  : — 

" '  Our  business  ia  to  contrive — 1.  Tbat  tbe  Catholics  be  embued  with 
hatred  fur  the  heretics,  whoever  they  mny  be  ;  and  that  tliia  batied 
should  constantly  increase,  and  bind  them  closely  to  each  other. 

" '  2.  That  it  be,  nevertheless,  dissembled,  so  as  not  to  tnuis[»re  until 
the  day  when  it  shall  be  appointed  to  break  forth, 

" '  3,  Tbat  tbia  secret  bate  be  combined  with  great  activity  ia  «ii- 
deavouring  to  detach  the  faiil\fwl  from  every  government  invmeal  io  %t, 
and  to  employ  them,  when  they  ahali  form  a  detached  body,  to  strike 
deadly  blows  at  heresy.' 

"  Let  us  bring  all  our  skill  to  bear  upon  tbe  development  of  this  part 
of  our  plan.  For  myself,  it  is  my  intention  to  devote  myself  especutUy 
to  it 

*'  It  is  fortunate  for  us  tbat  tbe  catechism  of  each  diocese  contains  the 
precious  element  upon  which  our  dogma  is  founded, — that  God  is  to  bo 
obeyed  rather  than  men.  These  simple  worda  contain  all  that  we  require 
for  the  Papacy.  If  we  teach  (aud  who  aliall  prevent  ua  from  doing  bo  1) 
that  the  Pope  is  the  Vicar  of  God,  it  follows  that  the  Pope  speaks 
absolutely  in  the  place  of  God,  It  is  the  Pope,  then,  who  is  to  be  obeyed 
rather  than  men. 

"  Tbia  is  the  bond  of  which  every  coufessor  must  make  use  in  order  to 
bind  the  faithful  indisaolnbly  to  the  chariot  of  Rome,  Even  in  tho 
Catholic  states  does  not  the  pulpit  bear  this  inscription  of  servitude, 
'  Usque  hue  veui^,  neque  ultra '  t  But,  happily,  this  is  not  the  case  with 
the  Confessional.  Tbat  place  is  not  profaned  by  any  snch  insulting 
restrictions.  There  Qod  reigns  supreme,  and,  from  the  great  dogvta,  the 
clergy  (aa  long  as  it  shows  itself  the  worthy  and  legitimate  oi^an  of  the 
Pope)  derives  tbe  privilege  of  being  obeyed  as  God  Himself. 

"  The  Catechism  thus  explained,  bo  aa  to  support  tbe  chief  developments 
of  our  ductrineB,  we  must  from  time  to  time  bint  that  the  rights  of  the 

■  Thit  work  was  originsll;  publiibed  in  French  by  U.  Coniidennt,  *iid  lub- 
>f  quently  tranilitiil  into  Englieh.  "  Tbs  Jesuit  CoQfpiraoy :  the  Secret  Plan  of  tha 
Order  Detected  and  RoTe»led  bj  tbe  AbbBt«  LeoDe.  Tranilated  from  tbe  Prmcb. 
London:  Chapau  &  Hall,  188  Strand.     IBiS.— 'TibfiMl,' Aug.,30,  1872.". 


Aug.,30, 


FLAH  OF  THE  FBIXSTS  FOB  THE  MAS ifltUEUT  OF  IRULAND.       325 

H0I7  See  may  be  inomentAnly  forgotten,  Ood  so  permitting,  in  order  to 
liunish  the  blindnesa  of  the  people  ;  bat  tbat  these  litea  cau  never  be 
auQuUed,  since  it  is  foretold  that  they  sball  one  day  reviTQ  in  greater 
lostre  than  over. 

"  Odb  thing  we  cannot  be  too  earnest  and  indefatigable  in  proclaiming, 
namely,  tbat  the  Catholic  religion  alone  possesses  the  tmth  and  the  life  ; 
that  ho  who  holds  it  is  at  peace  with  his  conscience ;  that  its  orthodoxy 
does  not  depend  upon  its  chiefs  or  its  priests ;  tbat,  were  they  monsters 
i>E  wickedness,  their  shame  and  punishment  must  be  upon  their  own  heads  ; 
that  their  crimes  could  only  be  looked  upon  as  those  cloads  which  some- 
times obscure  the  brightness  of  the  suu  ;  tbat  the  stability  of  the  Church, 
its  holiness  and  its  virtae,  do  not  depend  upon  the  characters  of  a  few 
men,  but  on  that  prerogatire  ithich  it  alone  possesses  of  being  the  centre 
of  onity  ■  thnt  it  presents  the  sign  of  salvation,  on  which  we  must  fix  our 
ejt»,  as  did  the  Israelites  upon  the  serpent  in  tbe  desert,  and  not  upon 
the  failings  of  the  clergy.  If  a  divine  liquor  is  poured  from  vessela  of 
day,  instead  of  vesseb  of  gold,  is  it  on  that  account  the  leas  precious  1 

"Only  let  such  arguments  as  these  be  seasoned  with  vivid  eloquence, 
and  t*ka  my  word  for  it,  that  even  those  who  pass  for  ealighteued  people 
■ill  not  fail  to  be  cnrricd  away  by  them  jast  like  the  rest. 

''  Let  us  also  persist  in  declaring,  that  if  Ciitbolicism  gains  the  victory, 
and  becomes  free  to  act  accordiug  to  the  Spirit  of  Ood,  it  will  work  ont 
the  happiness  of  mankind ;  that,  consequently,  to  labour  in  order  to 
break  tbe  chains  in  which  the  world  and  the  powers  of  the  world  have 
bound  it,  to  devote  onrselves,  soul  and  body,  to  its  emancipation,  is  to 
make  so  many  sacrifices  for  the  propagation  of  the  holiest  doctrines,  and 
for  the  noblest  progress  of  humanity;  can  the  triumph  of  the  cause  of 
Ood  lead  to  any  other  end  than  the  £nal  triumph  of  tbe  moat  general 
piiadples  that  have  ever  warmed  and  stirred  the  hesrt  of  maaf 

"  I  am  of  opinion  that  it  is  advisable  to  make  frequent  use  of  the  Bible. 
Does  not  a  prism  reflect  all  existing  colours  1  And  can  our  system  tail  to 
reflect  one  single  idea  of  all  those  which  pass  through  men's  imaginations  t 
No.  To  set  aside  the  Bible  would  be  to  tarnish  our  beautiful  prism.  I 
will  suggest  a  few  instances  of  the  mode  in  which  it  may  be  used. 

"Let  us  preach,  that  from  tbe  union  of  the  children  of  Ood  with  the 
children  of  men  sprang  the  monsters  and  giants  who  caUed  down  the 
delsge  upon  the  earth.  Let  us  remind  our  hearers  incessantly  of  the 
aptivity  of  Babylon,  the  bondage  of  Egypt,  the  conquest  of  the  land  of 
Csoaan,  of  the  ark,  the  splendours  of  Solomon's  temple,  the  authority  of 
the  high  priest,  his  snperb  vestments,  the  tithes,  &c,  &c. 

"£vea  these  few  examples,  you  see,  furnish  us  with  texts  innumerable 
wherewith  to  foster  the  spirit  of  antipathy  and  separation,  and  to  hallow 
all  the  sensuous  and  gorgeous  parade  of  the  Church, 

"  The  Christian  allegories  may  be  turned  to  good  account.  We  may  say 
that  God  design*  for  txterminalion,  like  the  Canaanites,  all  the  natiotu  that 
ebainaldy  refine  to  enter  into  the  vniiy  of  the  Ghurdt;  and  that  the  Vicar  of 
^ttm  Chriit  M  appointed  to  exeeult  theu  judgmenle  in  dtie  time.  Let  the 
Catholics  commit  themselves  with  implicit  trust  into  the  hands  of  the 
Sovsreiga  Pontiff,  who  b  their  only  guide.  God  will  hasten  the  day 
when,  not  to  BpetJc  of  the  happiness  which  awaits  them  in  another  life, 
He  will  make  them  the  sole  arbiters  of  all  things  here  below. 

"  Let  US,  OB  all  occasions,  impress  npoa  the  people,  that  if  th^  mU  , 


^6       PLAH  OF  IHE  PBIE13T3  FOB  TUK  lUHAOKHZEir  OF  IBKLAKD. 

ouly  b«  united  and  obedient  they  tfill  become  strong  and'will  reenre  tlie 
gloriona  misaion  of  striking  down  the  power  of  tlie  impioiu,  and  scoai^og 
with  a  rod  of  iron  the  nationa  inimical  to  tbo  Church,  nntil  thoy  ba 
brought  at  length  to  implote  remisaton  at  their  sina  and  pardon  for  their 
revolt,  through  the  interceauon  of  him  whom  they  heu  bo  often 
bluphemoualy  deiigiiated  aa  Antichrist" 

The  oheerrationa  of  Father  Fortis  were  followed  tip  by  an  IriA  Jesuit — 
probably  Fatber  Kenny — in  the  following  words ; — 

"  There  is  no  reason  why  we  should  take  too  deapondiug  a  view  of  our 
-poution  with  reapect  to  the  Protestant  et&tes.  Let  us,  however,  claim 
our  just  share  in  it.  Tliat  niaiiy-headed  monater  named  Civil  and 
Political  Equality,  Liberty  of  the  Preaa,  Liberty  of  Couseienca — who  can 
doubt  that  its  i^,  its  ultimate  aim,  at  least,  ia  the  destruction  of  the 
Chorchl  Bat  never  shall  this  proud  divinity  fulfil  the  views  of  its 
enthusiastic  adorers  !  Never  ahsll  it  be  able  to  arrest  our  mnrch  ! 
Firstly,  We  will  strive  to  obtain  the  aame  rights  as  those  enjoyed  by  the 
Protestants — an  e«sy  conquest !  We  have  ouly  to  awaken  the  good 
sense  of  the  Catholics  on  this  point,  and  to  repeat  to  them  without  intar- 
miasioQ,  '  What  tyranny  1  Aie  you  not  aa  slaves  1  Attack  tiieir  priviUges 
— overthrow  them  !  It  is  the  will  of  God.'  *  Secondly,  When  the 
equilibriuin  shall  have  been  obtained — since  not  to  go  forward  is  to  go 
backward— let  us  push  up  the  faitliful  higher  and-  higher,  over  the 
shoulders,  over  the  heads  of  these  heretic  dogs.  Let  us  aim  at  pre- 
ponderance, and  in  such  a  manner  as  to  be  ever  gaining  ground  in  the 
contest  Thirdly,  By  new  efforts,  by  au  irreuetible  energy,  the  futhful 
shall  at  length  conte  forth  canquerora,  and  place  in  their  Mother's  crown 
that  brightest  and  richest  gem,  Theocraey, 

"  Strike,  strike  upon  the  rock  :  Independence  of  the  Catholics  in  every 
heretical  government !  There  is  a  burning  thirst  for  this  independence, 
and  yon  will  see  what  splendid  fountains  will  spring  forth  from  it 

"  All  Catholic  serfs  must  take  those  of  Ireland  for  their  models;  and 
the  manner  in  which  Ireland  behaved  towards  ber  cruel  stepmother, 
Eugland,  will  teach  them  what  conduct  to  pursue  with  the  Protestant  sects 
and  states  that  encompass  and  overbear  them.  But  I  positively  declare, 
that  we  have  no  chance  of  success  except  by  means  of  associations, 
powerfully  combined,  which  shall  have  their  chiefs,  their  own  pecoliar 
language,  an  active  and  well-organised  correspondence,  and  all  sorts  of 
stirring  writings.  For  these  purposes  it  is  not  enough  to  have  at  our 
disposal  men  of  talent  and  men  of  action  ;  we  rouat  have  gold  to  keep 
them  faat  to  their  work.  Ay,  give  me  gold,  plenty  of  gold ;  and  thta, 
with  such  able  heada  and  such  resources  as  the  Chorcb  commands,  I 
will  undertake  not  only  to  master  the  whole  world,  but  to  recaostmct 
it  entirely. 

"  Yes,  it  ia  just,  it  is  necessary  to  keep  in  view  that,  although  there  may 
be  men  ready  to  give  their  wealth  and  their  lives  for  the  deliveranoe  of 
the  Church  [this  word,  the  Church,  has  such  a  magic  influence  over  their 
minds !],  yet  nothing  would  be  more  dangerous  than  to  explain  too 
dearly  what  the  Church  is,  and  whcU  it  would  have.  Their  feeble  vision 
could  not  bear  the  full  blaze-  of  the  mighty  reality  which  is  hidden  under 
so  many  folds  of  the  religious  veil.     The  moment  they  diseovered  the 

*  This  meM^  is  quoted  b;  the  Trtctsrians  ia  an  asdy  nnmbeb 


PUH  or  rax  PsiEsn  joa  the  hahagemsst  o?  ibelasd.     327 

jiUitical  element,  tbeir  srnii  trould  sink  powerless,  their  eager  seal  would 
mtisli ;  and  these  athletic  combatants,  bo  prompt  to  serre  us,  would 
Kiddeuly  tani  their  wenponB  against  na.  It  is  bf  no  means  rare  to 
vitoesB  these  aadden  changes,  when  persons  fnll  of  zeal,  but,  at  the  same 
tims,  simple  and  of  limited  views,  have  been  in  communication  with  ons 
of  our  brotherhood,  who  may  have  overstepped  the  boundi  of  prudence. 
Let  QB  all,  then,  cnrefuUj  fathom  the  ctinracten  of  those  wiUi  whom 
we  have  to  do,  and  let  everjr  attempt  wo  make  be  based  npon  strict 


"  The  experience  of  some  years  has  also  taught  me  that  toutidinff  wordt 
p  nwh  fvrlhar  vith  vulgar  mindi  tAan  the  best  supported  arffumenU. 
With  well-informed  and  cultivated  persons  we  may  ventnre  npon  abstrac- 
tions of  a  seductive  character,  but  it  will  save  ns  trouble  to  remember  that 
tile  common  people  mny  be  wrought  upon  by  talk,  wbich  would  appear 
nntemptible  to  men  of  cultivated  miuda. 

"And  now  leant  what  ia  the  baptism  of  fire,  which,  at  each  confession, 
I  used  to  pour  on  the  heads  of  my  penitents  iu  Ireland  : — 

" '  Poor  people  I '  I  said  to  them,  '  how  have  they  degraded  you  I  They 
(tteem  you  less  than  brutes.  Look  at  these  great  landlifrds  I  They  rev^ 
ia  we^tb,  they  devour  the  land,  they  laugh  at  you,  and  in  return  for  the 
weilth  they  draw  from  you,  they  load  you  with  contempt  And  yet,  if 
joa  know  how  to  count  up  jour  strength,  you  are  stronger  than  they. 
Ueisnre  yonraehes  with  them,  man  to  man,  and  yon  will  soon  see  what 
tliere  is  in  them.  It  is  nothing  but  your  own  stupidity  that  makesthem 
w  powerful.' 

"Snch  was  pretty  nearly  the  subat:mce  of  nil  my  discourses  to  them. 
And  when  their  confession  was  ended,  I  added,  '  Go  3-our  ways,  and  do 
not  be  dovrnhearted  ;  yon  are  white  duves  in  comparison  with  these  black 
ud  Glthy  crows.  Take  them  out  of  their  luxurious  dwellings,  strip  them 
<j[  tbeir  fine  clothea,  and  yon  will  find  that  their  flesh  is  not  even  so  good 
u  your  own.  They  do  you  gross  wrong  in  two  ways — they  sully  your 
Uth  Olid  degrade  your  penons.  If  you  talk  of  religions  rights,  the  rights 
oa  which  all  others  depend,  yours  come  down  to  you  direct  from  Jesna 
Christ  j  as  eighteen  centuries — and  what  centuries  1 — are  there  to  testify 
for  jou.  But  thtg/  wIlo  is  their  father  1  One  Luther,  or  Calvin,  or  a 
bmUl  Henry  VIII.  They  reckon  at  most  three  centuries  j  and  these 
tbey  have  dishonoured  by  numberless  crimes,  aud  by  the  blackest  of 
nces  I  The  Catholics  alone  are  worthy  to  be  free ;  whilst  the  heretics, 
>laves  every  one  of  them  to  Satan,  have  no  rights  of  any  kind.  Impious 
u  they  are,  did  tbey  not  stigmatise  as  false  the  religion  of  their  fathers 
—a  rriigion  which  counted  more  thau  fifteen  centuries  1  In  other  words, 
^tj  dodare  all  their  ancestors  damned,  and  believe  that  they  alone  are 
tini.' 

"Penuit  me,  reverend  fathers,  to  gire  you  a  summary  of  the  maxims 
vhidi  I  have  laid  down  for  my  own  guidance.  I  say  to  the  Catholics 
yho  Urt  in  mixed  countries : — 

"  'Kothing  can  be  more  monstrous  than  the  iitjnstice  you  endure ;  yo« 
ve  Bot  bemtics,  yon  therefore  anffer  not  only  your  persons  but  your  faith' 
to  bs  •ndsTsd,  In  being  snbject  to  the  rule  of  heretic  princes.  Not  only 
l>kTet)H|r  BO  tight  to  compel  you  to  this  subjection,  but  Qod  wilhi  that 
yeq  ihoidd  em^oy  all  your  efforts  to  shake  off  the  yoke. 

"'To  daapist  the  Toice  of  Jesus  Christ  is  to  despise  your  Savioar;  Jfo^^j^ 


32S     PLKS  OF  ran  PBizaxa  fok  ihs  ma>a<ib)Ce1!IT  of  hielakd. 

Jf  Jesus  Glirist  said  to -tbe  a|>oat1ea,  "He  vho  despises  tbem "  deipisa 
Me !  Itow  mucli  greater  is  Ute  crime  to  despise  him  for  vhon  Cbiist 
espeeiaUj  prajred,  and  whom  He  himself  oommissioiied  to  confirm  tbt 
other  apostles  in  the  faith  ! 

"  '  Does  it  Dot  £>llow  from  these  declBr&tions,  that  whilst  the  wltole 
human  race  is  involTod  in  error,  the  Pope  alone  is  diTlnelj  pieiencd 
from  all  error ) ' 

" '  It  is  from  pride  alOne  that  heresy  pendsts  in  maintaining  its  p1s« 
beyond  tlie  limits  of  the  Church.  It  ia  not  proofs  it  wants  to  ecniTiiiec 
it  of  errors ;  there  nre  proofs  more  tHao  suffiaient  to  OTen^lm  it  irith 
shame  and  disgrace. 

"  '  Do  you  know  why  it  is  that  Catholicism  has  not  yet  succeeded  in 
rendering  the  whole  world  hnppy  t  It  is  hecause  human  pasMona  wsgt 
perpetual  wars  against  it ;  it  is  because  Catholic  kings  themselne  \on 
thL'ir  crown  better  thnn  their  faith.  Be  tiiis  as  it  may,  it  ia  the  Pop'i 
and  the  Pope  only,  who,  by  the  will  of  God,  posseesea  tJie  secret  of  {W^- 
fying  and  uniting  all  men.' 

"  As  regards  the  Bible,  I  am  quite  prepared  to  maintain  the  happy  i^^ 
of  representing  it  only  as  a  primitive  and  unfioislied  sketch  ;  whence  w> 
may  justly  say  that  it  would  be  folly  to  expect  the  Churoh  to  be  n« 
wlmt  it  was  origiualty ;  as  well  might  we  expect  a  man  to  retngnds  to 
hb  cradle. 

"  Let  us,  also,  do  our  utmost  to  weaken  and  destroy  in  the  raindt  of 
tbe  people  certain  dangerous  impressions  which  are  apt  to  be  made  ap<»i 
tliem  by  the  virtues  and  the  integrity  of  tlic  heretics.     Let  na  say  to 

"  '  However  honest  they  may  appear  to  you,  it  is  next  to  impombie 
that  their  intentions  should  be  pure ;  and  as  to  their  ains,  they  renwin 
with  them,  and  accumulate  fenrfnlly  on  tbeir  beads,  deprived  aa  tbay  arc 
of  those  meana  of  salration  whtcli  the  Church  alone  provides,  and  bj 
which  alone  we  can  be  rendered  pure  in  the  sight  of  Qod ;  whereas  tbe 
Catholics,  if  unhappUy  they  go  from  fault  to  fault  and  even  become 
black  aa  coal,  will  moat  assnredly  be  saved,  Siirrannded  iii  their  djiog 
hour  by  every  aid  and  enconragemeut,  they  n-ill  revive  aa  a  iame,  pro- 
Tided  they  do  not  peraist  to  the  end  (which  is  scarcely  possible)  in  reject- 
ing confession,  indulgences,  and  masses  for  the  redomptioD  of  tbeir  aoofi. 
These  aro  meana  of  grace  of  which  the  Churoh,  our  good  mother,  is  liberal 
towards  tboae  who,  by  their  devotion  and  seal,  are  worthy  to  be  Dais' 
bered  amongst  her  children.' 

"  7ou  will  easily  perceive  that  if  it  is  good  to  exalt,  in  the  eatimation 
of  Catholica,  these  precious  prerogatives,  it  iawell  also  to  draw  from  then 
nil  possible  advantage  to  our  cause.  Thus  let  ns  telt  them,  tiiat  it  tbej 
desire  to  be  absolved  by  the  Church  when  on  their  death-beds,  they  nini 
love  her  and  do  much  for  her,  in  order  that  she  may  do  the  ume  fo^ 
them.  Tell  them  that  the  only  way  to  pleaaa  her  ia  to  hat*  wha  abe 
bates,  to  be  united  with  her,  to  combat  for  her,  and  to  ntisa  her  fnm 
the  state  of  humilialian  in  wbich  the  last  three  centuries  faave  h^  her. 

"  Initiated  Fathen  I  great  an  the  hopes  I  build  on  the  ene^iei  of  <^ 
Ireland.  I  regard  her  as  our  champion.  Let  ns  only  be  carefml  u 
anoint  her  eUectnally  with  oiir  oil,  ao  that  in  wrestling  wit^  bertyfsat 
she  may  nlways  slip  from  his  grasp.  In  bow  many  folds  may  she  not 
entangle  the  British   she^olf  if  she  will  but  listen  to  pnc  wunsel)' 


PIAM  OS  THK  PBIESTS  FOB  THE  UANAGKHEVT  OF  iBhIAND.       32» 

lUsing  slowly  from  the  tomb,  and  id  tbe  brefttb  of  resnireotion  which  Is 
klieadf  apoii  ber,  she  will  itrangle  id  bar  Btroog  grip  tha  mysterious 
VMopira  which  has  sacked  ber  blood  for  many  n  ytxc.  Wbftt  msf  we 
not  moke  of  aa  idiot,  savage,  and  famisbing  people  T  It  will  brave  onr 
Samsons,  and  with  its  irresistible  jswboDe,  it  wilt  grind  to  dnst  myriads 
oi  the  Pbibstinea, 

"During  my  reaidence  in  Ireltmd  I  began  a  pampblet,  whicb  I  am  now 
finishing,  in  order  to  present  it  to  our  chosen  reMel,*  that  it  may  sem 
hiin  duly  for  a  bievisry.  All  difficulties  are  there  smoothed,  all  advan- 
tages calculated — the  spirit  of  the  nation,  its  wants,  its  resources,  its 
stiength,  what  excites  it,  aud  what  encourages  it,  are  all  laid  down  and 
folly  resolved  upon." 

A  Gennan  Jesuit  then  said  ; — 

"  We  require  to  have  certain  centres  from  wbenco  our  devoted  sei- 
Tsuts  may  diverge,  both  in  England  and  in  Oermany.  Bavaria  and  Xm- 
laod  naturally  preseut  themselves  as  our  two  strongbulds.  Who  cAn 
deprive  us  of  them  1 " 

After  some  remnrka  by  other  persons,  which  did  not  pRiticnlarly  bear 
npon  Irelsnd,  Father  Fortis  again  observed — 

"  Whatever  lurtfg  ihall  dart  to  disturb  the  taa^  tranquiUitjf  of  the 
Church,  whatever  may  he  the  nature  of  iu  atsavlU,  be  they  slight  or  terioua, 
lie  HtUy  of  the  ttate  thaU  be  to  punith  them  with  the  utmoH  ngowr  as 
polUieat  crimes. 

"  Reeiprocally,  whenever  revolt  thall  dare  to  ditturb  the  laered  trail- 
quiility  of  the  ttate,  wliatevfr  may  be  lAe  -nature  of  it*  attaeki,  he  theff 
flight  or  serioiu,  the  liuty  of  the  Chwch  t/iatl  be  to  ttiymatiae  them  in  the 
/ate  of  the  natimu,  and  to  treat  them  with  the  tame  rigoar  at  herety  itself, 
vhieh  it  la  be  crushed  by  terrible  and  solemn  ehastisementi. 

"Let  our  increasing  exertions  be  directed  to  the  conversion  of  sonb, 
sed  let  us  BO  preach  tUat  deathbeds  maybe  the  faithful  sowree  of  donations, 
rithesf  jewels,  and  all  torts  of  legaeie*.  Meaas  of  action  are  indupensabla 
to  ns,  and  these  means  must  be  as  vast  ss  our  projects. 

"  Let  nothing  resist  us  ;  whilst  enveloped  in  mystery  from  head  to  foot^ 
*e  oonelves  remain  impeastrable.  Friendi,  we  must  conquer  or  die  I 
The  higher  classes  are  always  very  inaccessible  to  the  lower  ones.  Let  VM 
nourish  their  mutual  antipathy.  Let  v*  accustom'  the  mob,  tshich  is,  t» 
fifct,  IDS  implement  of  poaer,  to  look  upon  «x  at  iii  tearmett  advocatet; 
favouring  its  desires,  la  utfeed  lite  fire  of  its  wrath,  and  open  to  its  view 
s  golden  age ;  and  let  the  Pope,  Bnme,  Catholicism,  or  the  Church,  let 
ttch  of  these  words  become  for  the  people  the  expression  of  all  its  rights, 
tbe  point  on  whicb  its  eye  is  fixed,  the  ubjeist  of  its  devotion,  the  moving 
■pring  of  iU  thoughts  and  intentions.  A  day  will  come,  but  it  will  be 
tua  late,  when  it  will  be  seen  that  expedients  the  most  ridiculous  have 
giveu  birth  to  marvellous  effects,  and  that  those  who  believed  themselves 
*iM  are  fools. 

"Tas,  brethren  !  «s  also  are  kings  ;  onr  arsenal  is  perbape  as  rich  ai 
thrirs,  and  even,  if  I  mistake  not,  more  efficient  Oar  cbaplets,  onr 
medals,  onr  miracles,  our  saints,  our  holidays,  in  fine,  all  that  immense 
liatttfy  which  the  Church  possesses,  will  be  worth  as  macb,  I  imagine^ 
■s  tbi^  powder,  tb«i  Mldiers,  their  cannon,  and  their  moviiig  forests  of 


*  Supposed  to  be  O'CowmII, 


D5,l,r..cb,.GOOglC 


330      PLAB  or  THK  PBIESTB  FOB  THE  HIHAOEHBMT  OF  UKLAMD. 

bayotieta;  All  depeiida  upon  the  skill  vlth  vliicb  w«  combine  tbis 
infinities  of  iiieana  ;  diacipliDe  our  truopw,  uid  bjr  exciUug  their  tn\  and 
tilur  courage,  prei>are  them  for  the  dit;  which  mnat  bring  to  nothing  or 
crown  with  triumph  the  long  eeriee  of  our  Uboara." 

The  Irish  Jesuit  then  spoke  again  u  follows : — 

"  Should  we  ever  be  abandoned  by  kinga,  or  should  any  fatal  discover; 
utterly  ruin  onr  projecte — shontd  we  in  vun  Httempt  to  recover,  if  not 
confidence,  at  least  some  standing  compatible  with  the  ezecntion  of  onr 
plana — we  most  submit  to  the  wearisome  delay.  But  if  nothing  can 
reconcile  ns  with  the  offended  Catholic  goTernmenta,  and  if  eren  Rome, 
in  the  hope  of  aecuring  her  own  safety  in  a  mean  aitcl  narrow  sphere,  cod- 
Mnta  to  iuimolate  us  anew,  we  mnat,  at  the  expense  of  every  consideration, 
ahow  kings  and  Rome  that,  eveu  under  circumstances  so  adveiM,  we  can 
pTOTC  oorselrea  stronger  than  them  all ;  and  this  will  he  the  more  easy 
for  ns  to  eSect  the  farther  our  labours  shall  have  been  adnmced  when 
the  time  of  trial  comet,  if  come  it  mnat.  But  I  feel  no  doubt  that  thia 
time  Rome  woald  r.itlier  make  common  caase  with  ns  than  consent  to 
remain  a  degraded  mid  manacled  slave,  without  a  hope  of  ever  e8ca[ung 
from  the  limits  imposed  upon  her.  In  cue  of  need,  poison  will  deliver 
na  from  a  shortsighted  Pope,  and  the  next  conclave  which  abonld  be 
assembled  would  accord  entirely  with  onr  view^" 

Since  thia  was  apoken,  the  Jesuits  are  perfect  masters  of  the  Roman 
governments  of  Austria,  Naples,  and  France,  and  the  Pope  has  fallen  to 
be  a  mere  puppet  in  their  hands. 

He  proceeded — 

"Then,  brethren,  will  the  world  behold  a  strange  spectacle.  Having 
Julod  in  onr  endeavour  to  avenge  ourselves  on  kings  by  slowly  and  art- 
fully exhausting  their  strength,  we  will  tnke  vengeance  on  thorn  in  a 
manner  sndden  and  tenible.  In  six  months  Rome  woald  become  the 
incendiary  focus  of  those  volcanic  spirits  who  are  themselvea  at  present 
the  object  of  our  hatred ;  and  a  Bull,  in  which  the  Sovereign  Puntiff 
should  announce  to  tlie  people  that,  deceived  in  his  hope  of  seeing  good 
grodaollj  prevail  over  evil,  hia  patience  is  exhausted — such  a  Bull  would 
give  us  forces  more  numerous  than  the  hyperbolical  army  of  Arm^eddon. 

*'  I  therefore  propose  to  yon  another  means  of  snrety  in  addition  to  tlie 
(ormer.  Let  us  lay  down  this  role — that  no  one  shall  be  initiated  unless 
he  have  previously  consented  that  a  certain  number  of  our  memben  shall 
concert  together  to  attribute  to  him  (on  probable  grounds,  of  conrse)  a 
correspondence  either  politically  criminal  or  monstrously  obscene;  and 
this  correspondence  the  candidate  shall  transcribe  and  faithfully  sign,  iu 
order  that  our  company  may,  in  c.tse  of  treason,  have  the  meana  of  in- 
validating his  testimony  by  the  production  of  these  precious  mannscripta. 
Such  documents  would,  yon  will  easily  nnderstand,  be  of  eminent  sarvice 
to  us  should  other  means  of  vengeance  foil  ns." 

The  Irish  Jesuit  observed — 

"  I  will  tell  you,  brethren,  by  what  mesns  we  can  mould  and  tr^  up 
the  true  Roman  Catholic  in  the  midst  of  the  heretic  sects.  With  devoted 
bishops,  and  with  a  clergy  whose  tactics  have  been  perfected  by  a  aerione 
conrse  of  study,  we  may  prepare  for  the  people  such  instruction  as  cannot 
fail  to  accelerate  the  progress  of  our  ideas.  All  will  go  well  with  ua  pro- 
vided we  can  obtain  that  the  Catholic  from  hia  very  childhood  aball 
abhor  the  brenth  even  oC  a  heretic,  and  shall  firmly  resist  all  iusinoations. 


PLA.K  OF  TUB  PBIKSTS  VOV.  TUK  HANAGEHIiKT  OF  ISKLAKD.        331 

all  books,  and  nil  ducoitnea  of  a  religloos  cast  comiog  from  tliem ;  car»- 
fullf  [ireserving  toward  tbem,  at  tlie  Hima  time,  «  |>oIite  and  gracioiu 
Duniier.  Zu  utbei  wi>rd«,  he  must  make  a  shuw  of  mucli  eocUbilitj 
toward  the  Protestants,  but  Le  must  avoid  all  intellectual  contact  or 
Gomtnunion  witli  them.  This  is  vLat  ire  must  inculcate  aa  the  ouljr 
condition  of  success  in  CTciy  flzercise  of  our  minisLrf,  vbether  b;  cate- 
ebiam,  cuufeasion,  or  cuiiversation.  This  is  our  onl;  chance  fur  reuniting 
wliat  ia  broken,  strengtiiening  what  is  weak,  and  mngnifj'iug  what  ia 

"  KTery  bishop  must  rigorously  act  upon  this  principle  ;  be  gentle,  but 
inBcsiUe,  Let  him  kuuw  hon  to  assume  the  demeanour  of  a  Iamb,  if 
lis  nould  spread  around  him  the  perfume  of  sniictity  which  shall  win  all 
lieatt^  But  let  him  also  know  how  to  act  with  the  fierceuesB  of  a  raging 
lioD  when  be  la  colled  upon  to  protect  the  rights  of  the  Church,  or  to 
reclaim  those  of  which  it  has  already  been  despoiled  by  tlic  tyranny  of 
pTcniments.  It  tie  bishops  and  the  clergy,  hgnever,  know  how  to  do 
their  duty,  these  rights  shall  all  resume  their  paismounl  supremacy. 

"One  uf  the  dangers  upon  which  our  system  miiy  strike  ia  tiie  policy 
of  Protestant  goTeniiueuts.  They  have  assumed  the  arts  of  affecting  it 
desire  to  do  us  justice,  and  profess  even  much  cujidescension  toward 
tbow  whom  tbey  disdainfully  dcuomiiinte  Papists.  It  ia  their  design 
to  break  down  tin  isolatiou  which  it  deeply  imports  us  to  maintain ;  wera 
tbey  to  awake  sympathy  and  efface  the  limits  of  separation,  our  plan 
veuld  bo  ruined  to  its  very  base. 

"My  brethren,  let  us  defeat  such  manceuvres,  cost  what  it  may.  The 
confessional  must  be  our  field  of  action,  wherein  we  must  undeceive  all 
who  are  In  danger  of  being  taken  by  ho  perfidious  »  bait.  Let  us  eon- 
Tiace  the  faithful  that  silence  towards  us  is  a  crime ;  that  it  is  feor,  not 
guodwilJ,  that  actuates  their  tyrants ;  that  he  who  baa  penetration  enough 
to  see  through  these  wiles,  so  far  from  believing  that  tliere  is  affection 
iiiil  kindness  in  them,  perceives  nothing  but  a  deep  design  to  weaken  our 
fiirce  and  to  loosen  our  bond  of  religion.  These  govcriimeuts  are  well 
anare  that  an  alliance  with  Catholics  would  sooner  or  later  enable  them 
to  dispute  the  right  of  Catholic  princes  to  govern  populations  which  have 
■lulbing  in  common  with  them.  We  must  therefore  repeat  to  the  faithful 
ill  the  confessional,  and  thia  under  the  seal  of  the  most  scrupulous  secrecy 
— 'Refrain  sedulously  from  aacridcing  all  your  future  hopes  to  a  vila 
temporary  interest,  or  you  will  prepare  for  your  children  a,  worse  slavery 
than  yonr  own.  Heresy  ia  on  the  watch  to  see  you  bow  your  heads 
under  the  yoke  of  her  execrable  doctrines.  Remember  that  in  former 
times  it  was  the  custom  to  cover  witli  flowers  the  victim  which  waa  led 
to  the  altar.  Woo  to  yon  If  you  fall  into  indifference  1 '  for  then  the 
mound  which  protects  you  will  be  broken  up,  and  yuu,  pure  waters  as 
ye  are,  vill  pass  away  into  a  pestilent  and  fetid  lake.  Reflect,  that  if 
joa  give  way  you  are  lust.  Would  you  really  suffer  yourselves  to  become 
the  dnpea  of  men  in  power  who  seek  only  to  deceive  you  t  The  exagge- 
rated lecpect  which  you  show  for  their  seeming  virtues,  the  silly  esteem 
for  Axnx  persons  with  which  they  seek  to  inspire  you,  will  be  your  ruin. 
The  caressea  which  they  lavish  upon  you  kill  your  faith.  For  what  ia 
the  pmpow  of  their  iutriguesT — to  render  you  base  and  irteligioua.  For 
as  who  penetrate  beneath  their  outside  seeming,  our  strict  duty  in  the 
confesaicnial,  where  nothing  bat  truth  ia  spoken,  in  this  tribunal  vhicli 


3S2  ntits. 

is  the  JnnotAbk  asjlwn  of  tbe  Gfanrch,  &tMl  which  haraay  iu  li«r  cnriinew 
would  gladly  destroy — ia  tliu  aMred  spot,  wbere  we  oecupg  the  plax  e^ 
Sod  Himttlf,  our  etrict  dnty  is  to  eiiligliten  yoa  on  joui  true  interMt*, 
on  yon  rights,  And  on  tlie  chnrfMitcr  wliich  yon  ottglit  to  assume  in  order 
to  escape  dieir  anane." 

Tlie  present  Father-Geneml,  Roothan,  then  spoke— 

**  Whctber  our  name  be  destined  to  perish,  or  finally  to  prenil  orer 
kings  add  nations,  let  it,  at  least,  be  Bynonymooa  witb  tlje  loftiest  reach 
of  greatness  and  daring  which  the  world  has  ever  seen,  or  ever  will  see. 
¥e8 ;  wben  fatare  generations  read  o«r  stoiy,  and  learn  what  we  bave 
been,  let  them  be  forced  to  nssimilate  as  not  with  mankind,  bnt  with 
those  cosmogenic  agiuicies  which  OimI  only  pnta  in  motion  when  it  is  Hii 
pleasnre  to  diange  tbe  lawa  of  tbe  aniMrse." 

N.B. — Tbe  real  originator  of  Piueyim  *  was  in  Italy  in  1834-25, 
and  wna  seen  searching  in  the  arelUvet  of  llie  College  of  Jetaitt  by  an 
intimate  friend  of  my  own.  Mia  (the  originator's)  maiH  object  waa  to 
set  the  prieat  abore  the  momtrcA. 

Several  of  the  remarks  oontaioed  herein  may  be  fornid  in  the  early 
munbera  of  the  "  Tracts  for  the  Times  "  proving  whence  f Aey  were  derived. 
Uanning,  Posey,  and  others  afterwards  adopted  his  opinions.  His  niedint 
attendant  hod  frequent  conversations  with  him  on  his  favourite  sabjecL 
It  is  well  these  facts  abonld  be  known. 

A  Sdbsoriber  to  the  "  Bulwark  "  pboh  the  Comhbmcihimt. 


VIIl,— ITEMS. 


UoKsiCNOR  CAMPKLLa — At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  acting  comnittee 
of  the  Scottish  Refcwmation  Society,  tbe  reported  conversion  to  the  Pro- 
testant f.tith  of  Monsigiior  Cnmpello,  formerly  a  Romish  catimi  in  Rome, 
was  under  consideration ;  and  it  wns  agreed  to  record  their  sympathy 
with  him  in  the  trying  position  in  which  he  is  placed,  on  account  of 
attempts  on  the  part  of  Romanists  to  damsge  his  reputation,  and  thus  to 
destroy  the  significance  of  tbe  step  which  he  has  seen  it  hia  doty  to  take. 
The  secretary  was  instrocted  to  communicate  to  M.  Caropello  their  Chris- 
tian reg.irds,  and  an  expression  of  their  earnest  desire  that  be  may  be 
sustained  by  the  hand  of  Qod  under  hia  trials,  and  eucotiraged  to  stand 
firm  OS  a  witnesa  for  Christ  against  the  corrui>tionB  and  tyranny  of  tbe 
Romish  Church. 

Pebsecction  0?  Waldissiak  Cbildkkk. — The  Sunday-school  of  the 
Waldensian  Church  in  ^Naples  under  the  care  of  Jean  Pons,  has  been 
subjected  to  some  persecution  at  tbe  hands  of  the  priests.  Six  girls  were 
invited  by  them  into  the  sacristy,  and  there  que&tioaed,  first  as  to  whether 
tbey  attended  the  school,  then  as  to  what  they  learned  there.  They  were 
aaaured  by  their  interlocutor  tiiot  tiiey  wonld  "  surely  go  to  the  devil," 
and  he  then  commenced  tearing  np  their  Bibles.  In  deference  to  their 
sobs  he  desisted,  and  offered  each  a  new  dress  and  a  pair  of  air-riugs  If 
she  would  leave  tbe  school ;  bnt  all  his  efTorta  were  vsio.  The  parentis 
however,  finally  took  three  of  the  children  away  and  gave  up  their  BUiles 
to  be  bunted. 

*  B.  J.  Hose,  Vioir  of  Honhtm  in  ISSJ-SS. 


THE  BULWARK 
Reformation  journal. 


E  TRDE  INTERESTS  OF  MAN  AND  OF  SOCIETY,  ESPECIALLY 
IN  BEFERENCE  TO  THE  BELIOIODS,  SOCIAU  AND 
POLITICAL  BEABINGS  OF  POPERY. 


VOL.    XL— 18 


LONDON: 

SEELEY,  JACKSON,  ft  HALLIDAT,  ab»  J.  NISBET  *  CO. 

EDINBCBOH  AND  0LA300W :  JOHN  HBNZIKS  &  CO. 

LIVERPOOL:  O.  PHILIP  AND  SON.    DUBLIN:  0.  HERBERT. 


HDOCCLXXSII. 


byGooglc 


byGooglc 


INDEX. 


Addnu  to  Bomwa  Catbolio  PriatU 

inathsr     BerdMion    ^gwding 

ObDTenta         .... 

Amkt^  Em^nUon  of  Irbb  Fm- 

BirmiDghan  Cbriatlaa  BrideiiM 
■nd  Protcituit  Lajnuut'*  Avo- 
auUon ]l 

HndUogfa,  Mr.,  Kapnxrtng  Car- 


British  Troop*  in  Egjpt  uid  the 
H11I7  Ckrpet,  Tbe    . 


SSS 


n  of  Pour  Mew  S»[ntt 


Ctoonlntia 

■t  Home o 

CaidiiiBl  Humiog  on  the  Penacnt- 

don  of  the  Jem  id  Buuia  .  JB 
Ctriit  or  Anti-CIiriit .  107,  IflS 

Cbarah  Authority :  what 


iti. 

Dcmuida  on  Uia  Roni^  Prelatoi 
of  Irabud  aoDcnning  Bduntioi) 

Diplomatic  BeUtiona  with  tli« 
Vatieu 

Dil>h>D»tio  Belatiuiii  with  the 
Pope 

Education  in  Ireland  . 

En^and ;  Rltualiim  .        , 

Kithar  ChiDiquy  again 

FranM  .    11,08,2(11, 

FraiM* :  tha  H'AU  HiMion 

Ocnnanjr 19 

Oibraltar 

OreU  Britain 


.  4 ',72 


Hittorlo  Kotaa  Mnoamlng  tlie  Bull 
Cata  Domini  tod  the  ButnUh 
Clei:Q' of  Ireland    ...        SO 

Inoreaa*  of  Banumiuu  in  Ajrabire  377 
Ireland  1,  29,  S7,  SB,  118,  141,  169, 
107,  S3S,  H8,  381,  SIW 
Ireluid  aa  it  fi  and  aa  H  tnight  be  BOl 
Ireland  in  1761  ud  Irdand  In 

1881 2S 

liSanlamongtlieProphetaf  78 

IWy VJ 

Italy :  tuB  Pope    .         .  .         .  *0 

Itemi       87,  BB,  M,  111,  HO,  185.  223, 

251,  878.  Ml 

Janiita  on  the  Knuuictpktiun  Aet, 
Tb 70 

Late  Dr.  Puwy,  The    .  .827 

Uteat  Model  of  Catholic  Sanctity, 

Th 187 

Leaven  of   the  PharUeci  and  of 

the  Sadduoeei,  The  .  .  .  2B 
Letter!  to  the  EdiUn-  .        27,  18S,  30fl 

Memorial  anrnt  ConTenla    .  2t7 

Honaateriaa  and  ConToita    .  )S7 

More  Bomiah  Appt^tmenta        .       101 

Numerical  Strength  of  Bomanism 
lo  Britun  ....       273 

Origin  and  Hiatoryof  the  RomJah 
Dootrina  of  the  Itnmaoutate 
Coneeptjon  of  the  Virgin  Marr, 
The 322 

Papal  Bnll, or  ApoatolioalB^aH*,^  ^,,[„ 


PmIoi*]  of  tha  Roman  Bubopi  i 

Inland      .... 
Poetr7  :  BlaokiiMi  Caitia    . 

Farawell  to  th*  Print 
"  L«t  lu  ipread  thu  Blai- 

Md  Tolama  "     . 
No  Surrandar         • 
ShaUweUaiJodMt 
Foliaj  of  the  Bomaauta  of  tha 

Dnitad  Siogdom,  Tba      . 
Pope  Piua  tha  Ninth'i  Sjllaboa 
Popat;  and  lafidalit;  aliko  Daadlj 

Eaemiia  of  Trua  ChrUtianltf 

Popiah  Prieata  in  SohMl  Board* 

Powar  poaaewad  bj  Romiih  Priaata 

In  Caoada,  and  how  it  ia 

caied.  The         .        .        . 

Frieat  H'Carten  and  the  Walaall 

Ouardiana  . 

Pn^raaa  of  the  Geapel 

Frogroa*  of  tha  Ooapal  in  Franaa 

Propoaal  t«  tooraaia  the  Burdan 

of  Iriih  Paoparunt  io  Bnglaiid 


Propoaed  Extirpation  of  Piotea- 
tanta  from  Iraland    .        .        , 

Protaatantiam  and  Prsaperity  — 
Bonaniam  and  AdTeiaity 


Romaniam  and  Fidalitj 
Romuiiam  and  Protcatantiam  in 

Amarioa 

Bomaniam  farom^  in  India  Mid 

tha  Britiih  Culoniea 

Bomanlam  in  England  and  Soot- 


Bomaiiiam  in  India 
Rotnaniam  in  Scotland 
Bome't  Tanacioui  Qraap 
Bomiah  Paneoution  in  Blautyre  . 
Romiah  Prieata  and  Iriah  Agiti- 


la 


SiS 


Saint  John'a  Bra  in  Boma  . 
Seottiah  Retormation  Soeiatr    180,  IT*, 
311,  SU^  S8l 
Soottiah    Retornutlon     Soeiet;, 

Annual  Report  d     ...      HI 
Soottiah    Bvfomation     Sooioty, 

Miauoa  to  tha  Highland*  .      UT 


Unoartain  Sound,  An  . 


IK 


Take  of  Sonnd  Ilodrina,  tha 
Praaohing  of  the  Ooapel;  the 
Cbiaf  Kaana  of  Promoting  Traa 
Bellgion    .        .        .        .      2tB,  SM 


What  do  tha  Timaa  raquira  t 


2Tt> 


D,g,l,..cbyGOOglC 


THE   BULWAEE; 

OB, 

REFORMATION   JOURNAL. 

JANtTABT  1882. 


L— LAST  UONTa'S  INT£LUG£NCE^XRELAKD. 
Thtbtatb  o»  thb  coiTWniT; 
^  r«ut  la  tlie  provinces  of  Muustec  and  Conaaught,  ^nd  m  a  lorga 
pait  of  LeiQBter,  baa  become  worae  and  worao  during  the  last  four  oi 
Gt«  weeks.  When  ttb  nrote  last  month,  it  was  with  some  degree  of 
liopefulness,  becauBe  it  aecmed  that  the  authorit;  of  th«  law  was  begiQ- 
ning  to  be  re-eatablished,  agrarian  outragea  had  become  somewhat  less 
frequent,  and  the  eageineas  shown  %j  great  numlffira  of  the  peasantijr 
to  Avail  tlMmaelves  of  (ho  Land  Act,  eould  with  some  probability  be 
regarded  as  indicating  a  diapoaition  to  live  peacefnllj,  and  as  uffording 
some  teaaon  to  think  that  they  had  been  emancipated  from  a  tyranny 
long  exercised  OTer  th«m  by  means  of  iatimLdation  andlawleaa  violence. 
Sut  the  partial  oesaation  of  outrage  has  been  only  as  a  liill  id  a  storm, 
and'  the  sky  tliat  seemed  to  hare  begun  to  clear  has  darkened  agalo^ 
and  become  darker  than  ever. 

The  Dublin  Gaulle  of  December  6  contains  an  ofRciar  return  of  tb« 
agruian  outn^es  aouimitted  in  tbe  month  of  November,  showing  s 
total  of  520,  viz.: — Murders,  2;  cases  of  "firing  at  peraona,"  17;, 
aABAult  on  police,  I  j  grievoui  assaulta,  7;  aaiaults  endangering  lite,  6 ; 
axsaults  on  bitiliffs  and  pro ceas-aer vera,  21 ;  incendiary  firea  and  araon,  iS ;, 
firing  Into  dweilings,  28  ;  injuries  to  property,  37  ,-  inj'uries  to  railway 
trains  or  highway,  Z;  resisting  legal  process,  1  ;  attacks  on  houses,  8; 
intimidation,  32 ;  administering  unlawful!  oath,  9 ;  robbery  of  arms,  7  ; 
womding  er  Gmiiiui^  cattis,  L£.  Of  tb«a  arsnes,  iA  wece  oonuoiitad 
in  UJrtttE ;,  L23  in  Leiostec  ;  110  in  Connaugfat ;  Mid  237  in  Uunster., 
The  month  of  Deeemher  seems  Hkely  to  exeeed  Bovemher  is  iU  nt»- 
lognaof  Brineak  A  nuider  was.  ■nmmifctjit  qq  DeoBKibar  3,  the  victioL 
being  a  Dublin.  saliaUor'a  dstk  enpged  in  serving  wf  its  ^  anetket  oa 
SesemWer  13,  in  Coonty  KoscoBUDen^the  nuu  mtudered.  beinya  respMt- 
abla  £aimeE  who  had  paid  his  rent  on  tha  previous,  day,  netwitbataB«liBg 
warnings  not  to  d» so  i  ondwehavebeiore  us  nvw^aper  r^KCtaof  naoay. 
otkev  eatiagea^ — aUeupted murders,  inoeadiaiyfiMB,  firingiab}  dweUing-* 
hawMs„biatai  asianltij  doKiicitiu^  visile  by  i^nga  ef  ermai  nea  during, 
the  aigbtn  JnalicioHs  injoiy  to  cBUie,.£e.  %edo  not  thiakiit.ftaaaisarj 
my  In&gar  to.  oeeajy  enir  ^eg^  with  ptitieulua  even  of  tk^-  mMe  eeri- 
one- crimes;  they  ase is  i^i»;»-»^iai-rmt«-  »—..»•#>».  .)n^  n*t^ef1tati"ir»iim 
■iKneai^maekUiEe.ihsa«ot  fonnei  montbaj  sMoaof  theu.  h«w.e«Hlaiftl| 
be«B  pai^tnted  to  gnaisb  fani«Bi.who  had.  diaehsyed.  their  ••ii«OAn  ^ 


2  LAST  MOHTB'8  tSTSUAOSSCK — ^UtEULHO. 

titnted  tnlen  by  pkying  thtir  rent,  and  some  to  intimidste  thine  who 
wffe  inapealtd  of  b«ng  inelinsd  to  do  bo.  Application  to  the  L&nd 
Court,  or  erea  the  expressed  purpose  of  it,  is  also  in  some  districts 
visited  with  punishment  as  a  grievous  offence.  Manj  of  the  outrages 
ore  of  an  extremely  brutal  charaeter.  A  trial  took  place  the  other  day. 
of  three  farmers  of  County  Kayo,  indicted  for  breaking  into  a  man's 
dwelling-house  and  cutting  off  hia  eare,  he  hsTiog  commenced  an  action 
against  a  relative  of  theirs  for  non-payment  of  rent  j  the  jury  disagreed, 
but  there  is  no  doubt  the  man's  ears  ware  cut)  off.  As  another  speci- 
men, and  it  is  the  only  other  that  we  shall  give,  we  quote  the  following, 
of  date  about  November  26  : — "  Another  dastardly  outrage  has  been  com- 
mitted near  Listowel,  in  the  County  Kerry.  A  party  of  men,  numbering 
twenty,  broke  into  a  small  house  occupied  by  a  womui  named  Bridget 
Lehane  and  her  three  children.  The  inmates  were  in  bed,  «nd  the 
intruders  burst  into  the  bedroom,  and  behaved  in  a  brutal  manner. 
One  who  appeared  to  be  the  leader,  addressing  the  woman,  said,  'You 
have  to  pay  now  for  acting  the  informer,'  and  suiting  the  actioD  to  his 
words,  he  raised  hia  ride  and  presented  it  at  het  head,  but  at  that 
moment  one  of  het  children,  a  little  boy  twelve  years  old,  placed  himself 
between  the  brutal  asBasHin  and  his  mother  and  cried  out,  '  I  know  yoD, 
and  if  you  harm  my  mother  you'll  suffer  for  it,'  The  poor  woman's 
children,  screaming  with  terror,  threw  themselves  upon  her  as  if  to 
shield  her,  but  their  cries  did  not  influence  the  cowardly  rufGans.  Soma 
one  of  the  party  at  length  discharged  a  gun,  evidently  intending  to 
either  kill  or  mium  the  woman,  but  it  was  her  child,  aged  seven,  that 
received  the  shot,  which  inflicted  lacerated  wounds  in  the  upper  part  of 
both  lege.  The  party  then,  under  threat  of  shooting  the  mother  dead, 
made  her  swear  she  would  not  divulge  a  word  of  that  night's  occur- 
rence, after  which  they  all  decamped.  Six  men  have  been  arrested  on 
Buspicion."^ 

Such  ore  the  doings  of  the  Popish  peasantry,  whom  Popish  priests 
have  trained,  and  have  under  their  special  care  and  guidance,  exercising 
over  them  an  influence  probably  as  powerful  as  ever  was  exercised  over 
any  body  of  men  by  any  other  body  of  men  in  the  world.  Of  the  feel- 
ing of  intense 

HOSXIUTX  XO  PBOXSSXANTS, 

which  mingles  with  and  infloencea  all  the  other  feelings  that  break  forth 
in  the  agrarian  crime  of  Ireland,  the  following  paragraph  of  news  from 
Cork,  of  date  November  26,  may  be  taken  as  affording  an  illnstratlon  : 
— "  A  ProtaUmt  Chttrek  Wrecked. — An  outrage  of  a  very  disgraeefal 
character  has  taken  place  in  the  village  of  Auchabollogue,  near  GoAoh- 
ford,  in  the  County  of  Cork.  The  Protestant  church  was  last  night 
wracked ;  the  roof  was  stripped  of  its  slates,  the  windows  were  wrMked, 
and  other  damage  was  done.  This  place  hae  been  a  hotbed  of  Land 
Leagnism,  and  a  few  weeks  ago  a  Land  League  meeting  was  held  in  the 
place,  although  the  proclamation  prohibiting  the  League  had  been  ttam.t 
time  previously  issued.  The  outrage  is  attributed'to  the  arreat  noeoIlT 
of  a  fanner,  named  O'Leary,  who  was  a  prominent  member  of  the  Iado 
League,  and  was  popniar  in  the  locality.  Immediately  after  the  arrsat  a 
notice  was  posted  on  the  ehaieh  gate,  stating  that  no  service  would  be 
pennitted  in  the  choroh  until  Mr.  O'Leary  was  raleued  from  piitoa' 


IJL8T  MONTH  S  IKIKUIOEITOIE — ISELAKD.  3 

Th«  Winter  Auiiea  hav«  jnst  been  hold  in  Ireland,  and  tbe  judgee, 
in  their  addresses  to  the  grand  juries,  epoka  in  very  strong  terms  of  the 

OBKAI  IKCKEABB  0?  CRIME 

ss  compared  with  even  its  large  amount  for  the  corresponding  period  of 
lut  year.  Mr.  Justice  Harrison,  in  opening  the  Assizes  for  the  counties 
of  Meatb,  Eildare,  Wicklow,  Louth,  and  West  Heath,  described  the 
ineresse  of  crime  apparent  from  the  police  reports  as  startling.  He 
stated  that,  minor  offences  not  being  included,  there  were  from  Wick- 
Ion  3fi  cases,  as  against  13  lost  year;  from  West  Meath  81,  as  against 
4S  last  year ;  from  Meath  49,  as  against  42  ;  from  Louth  27,  as  against 
13 ;  and  there  was  also  an  ineresse  iu  Kildare.  Mr.  Justice  Fitzgerald, 
in  opening  the  Assizes  for  the  province  of  Munster,  at  Cork,  said  tliere 
had  been  no  diminution  of  crime  in  that  province  since  the  Summer 
Assises,  except  in  the  city  of  Cork;  that  in  the  East  Hiding  of  the 
County  of  Cork  283  indictable  offencea  had  been  reported  as  having 
Mcnrred,  the  number  last  year  baring  been  127 ;  in  the  West  Eiding 
tha  nnmber  reported  was  240,  vrhilst  last  year,  for  a  corresponding 
period  of  four  months,  it  was  107  ;  in  the  county  of  Kerry  it  was  233 
this  year,  whilst  last  year  it  was  156  ;  in  the  county  of  Limerick  it  was 
191  this  year,  and  141  last  year ;  in  the  county  of  Clare  it  was  175  this 
year  and  75  last  year.  Mr.  Baron  Fitzgerald,  in  opeoing  the  Connaught 
Winter  Assizes  at  Carrie k-on-Shann on,  also  deplored  the  sad  condition  of 
tbe  country,  remarking  that  the  40  cases  which  were  to  go  before  the 
jory  afforded  no  indication  of  the  vast  number  reported  hy  the  police 
authorities.  Mr.  Justice  Barry,  in  opening  the  Assizes  for^  Leinster, 
began  hy  saying  that,  having  regard  to  tlia  great  extent  of  country  com- 
prised in  the  commission,  the  number  of  cases  was  remarkably  emalij 
whieb,  he  said,  "  under  other  circumstances  would  be  a  very  satisfactory 
state  of  things ;  but  on  the  present  occasion  it  was  not  a  source  of  con- 
gntnlation,  because  the  smallness  of  the  number  of  cases  presented  to 
them  arose,  not  from  any  diminution  or  cessation  of  crime  or  disorder, 
bat  from  the  inability  of  those  intrusted  with  the  preservation  of  the 
public  peace  and  the  administration  of  the  law  to  bring  the  guilty  parties 
tojoatiee."  He  said,  "it  was  impossible  to  deny  that  the  condition  of 
the  country  was  worse  now  than  it  wae  at  the  end  of  last  year." 

When  the  hopes,  that  had  been  awakened  by  the  diminution  of  the 
number  of  outrages  for  a  few  weeks  in  the  latter  part  of  October  and 
beginning  of  November,  were  suddenly  blighted  by  the  fresh  outburst 
of  crime  towards  the  end  of  the  latter  month,  much  ingenuity  was 
ihown,  especially  by  those  who  had  been  most  confident  of  the  paci- 
fying effects  of  the  Land  Act,  and  who  were  most  reluctant  to  renounce 
that  confidence,  in  framing  a  theory  to  aecount  for  it,  and  according  to 
which  it  might  be  expected  to  be  merely  transient.  The  DaUj/  A'euv 
said : — "  The  Land  League  wae  so  neatly  linked  together  in  its  various 
parts,  that  although  the  head  is  now  crushed,  the  lesser  limbs  dieplay 
the  vitality  peculiar  lo  the  lower  class  of  organisms.  It  is  not,  there- 
fore, surprising  that  there  should  still  be  outrages  In  Ireland.  The  lea- 
tons  of  blackguardism  and  outrage  teamed  while  the  Land  League  wm 
declared  to  be  the  real  government  of  belBOd  are  not  readily  nnleamed ; 
and  wherever  a  faw  desperadoes  gather  together,  as  in  the  shebeens  of 
Enaia  and  Castle  Island,  there  may  outrages  itill  bo  looked  tta.-  JP^i  -. 


iihST  WMtnCs  nmsxjteBKGE — tmum. 


H  past  a  eomiv^I  of  tiifRftrinm  hns  been  heM  !n  naiif  jHBti  or 
1,  and  reuon A>e  tim«  Tnnst  tw  slltrwed  for  Berr  0f  tbe  H(1b  asl 


■niantliH  _ 

IrelMid,  and  reuon A>e  tim«  moti  tw  sllowed  for  Ber^  0 
tiia  peatilent  masquera  to  find  out  that  the  law  is  too  etrong  for  them. 
The  work  of  pacification,  unfortunately,  can  hardly  be  effected  inatantly, 
'Tin  bniken  el«nientB  of  Bocie^  mu»t  haTc  twna  to  wettta  A)wn  *ai  arj9- 
tallifle  into  a  new  snfl  bttttx  rorm."  The  Seobman  carried  tlie  Ihany  to- 
^ater  perfectcon,  a'nd  not  onTf  oonBoled  the  pnUio  with  the  hope  that 
Wio  frorii  outburat  of  rafluinMrm  would  «o»n  be  orw,  bnt  «nd«arBii™d  U 
proTB  that  it  ought  to  be  vcceptad  sa  a  vign  «f  pacffieatioB  «nd  t) 
qnimty  Boon  to  ecnnel  "The  mnrflBrs  and  ontragea  and  incBB*' 
[rrot^mationB  whreb  trouble  Ireland  are,  in  truth,"  eaid  the  iSM* 
"  aymptnms  df  a  return  to  order  and  quiet.  Those  wlio  sve  guilt;^  of 
the  crimes  are,  of  oonne,  eoward^T'  raffiaRs ;  hat  the  fomnoitrrf  tfteiB 
are  actuated  by  a  spirit  of  desperatiem.  ItiEbeconiingdai1yinopeeri4erit 
that  the  legiilation  of  the  Ia«t  Bession  and  IJie  measures  of  -ftre  ^StTeni- 
TQont  are  winning  the  Iririi  people  to  a  better  fraToe  of  mraS ;  koA  Ae 
Bgitatora,  and  others  who  are  guilty  df  worse  than  agitation.  And  iMr 
ground  slipping  froia  ■nniier  tlieir  feet.  On  the  one  hand  they  wish  to 
strike  terror  into  t^e  fartnen  and  peasantry;  on  the  other  thej4eHiv 
to  create  the  tmpreuton  tliat  British  rule  canrtot  be  ertccessfnl  in  boland. 
It  is  obvinUB  that  in  proportion  as  the  farmers  of  Ireland  find  that  tlieir 
interestB  have  careful  cannderation  tinder  British  rnlBj  they  wiU  be  hn 
antagoniatic  to  it,  and  less  inclinsd  to  follow  theadVice  of  TjandXiSagaerB 
and  othera  of  a  like  disposition.  As  this  disinclination  is  ^hibite4,ti» 
dfTorta  of  the  agitators  wilt  be  increased,  at  least  for  a  time;  anfl  this  ift 
the  expknation  of  that  activity  of  outmge  wWeh  is  seen  just  now." 
All  this  is  very  ingenious,  but  could  hardly  be  accepted  as  even  plausiMe, 
glad  as  the  Britisli  public  would  have  lieen  to  think  it «  true  view  of  Htm 
vase.  The  increase  of  crime  during  the  lost  three  werice  'foHiide  tbs 
ontertainfflent  oE  sncb  an  idea.  It  may,  in  a  sense,  'he  troe  that,  u  has 
been  said  by  the  Dublin  t^orrespondent  of  the  Timtt,  "a  few  deepera^ea, 
acting  in  concert  and  keeping  their  own  counsel,  cam  terrm-iBe  wte4o 
districts.'  But  this  would  be  impossibteif  there  were  -not  amongBt  ^ 
inhalntants  of  tliese  dietricts  many  who  regard  with  satisfaetioit  lill  Aa 
doings  of  the  de^eradoea.  The  evil  is  deep-seated  and  widefrpiecd, 
almost  as  Midespread  as  the  Popery  of  Ireland,  from  wfai<Ai  It  ha 
sprung. 

We  shall  paas  trrcr  wfth  the  briefest  poasible  aTIoaion  some  -Ikatifp 
which  we  might  hare  notioed  more  fully  had  our  space  pennittvflt » 
bearing  on  the  state  and  prospects  of  Ireland. 
TiTH  T.ivn  I,EAaiJB 
i*  not  axUnct,  and  tb»  opataUons  of  its 'branches  are  piobablj  not  tb« 
iess  nuaehievona  that  their  meetings  are  bald  seAretJy.  Much  of  its  work 
ie  being  oarriad  »a  by  the  "  Ladies'  .Land  League,"  whiah  nesiTea  eon- 
ttiboiaons  and  administers  funds  in  its  stead.  This  wock,  haweT«t,  is 
a«t  entirely  left  to  ienaaJa  hands  ;  sm  assaciatitin  has  bean  formed. ujlefl 
the  "  FuUtical  Priionen'  Aid  Society,"  at  ths  .meetings  of  which  sedi- 
jUons  speeches  ajC'delLnnd  bf  men  who  usad.to  take  a  preimiaent  ^art 
ia  iLaiid  Leagns  .meatiags.    -Of  th«  absolute 

DiabOTlLTT 

of  those  who  assume  to  themselves  the  name  of  the 'National- p«rtgr,«B9 


MSI  itum^a  mTBLLKeniee— UEiAMi.  S 

fnitodto  if»  th«  <on\y  trto  ^(ftaU  of  InUnt!,  a  itraa)^  proof  bu  bsea 
«ff«rdMl  Iby  thfitr  r-aaiskmca  ii*>  Uu  proposal  tbirt  tb«  Quaan  should  1« 
Mked  to  baiFiLtrMMKof  tba  Uogit  InduetrieB'  Exhibiloei),  at  Exliibitii» 
iif  Iriib  libiBiifMtnrai  and  Arta,  to  be  beld  in  Dublin  la  1882.  Ib^ 
iwTC  Mot  Mnpled  t«  d«dkffe  ihWt  tbie  pFOpoaal,  il  pwgarered.ia,  would 
be  tba-daitruBtiao  of  tbe  Ex^bition,  Xrom  wbicb  "  Um  paopla  of  tbo 
We»taBd&>iith  "  would  to  that  oeae  uboent  UimdmItm,  if  it  diould  ba 
b«U  at  olL  Sererai  IvanotiM  of  tb«  Ladiaa'  Land  LaagiM  in  tba 
bmbUm  of  Carlaw  or  Wieliiow,  wa  are  informed,  baM  reaolrad  to 
bofMoU  ik»  JExbibitien  if  Miy  mambar  of  tba  ro/al  or  of  the  Tioe-nQgal 
kiAy,  .ar  «iij«gent  of  tUeGoveriMautt,  opens  it  nr  >s  officially  aou- 
Batted  witb  it  But,  ttbara  alJ,  dialc^ol^  ia  BtanHaated  in  appe^ 
or  iniMiitiom,  to  the  formata  to  pap  tto  rtnt,  at  to  pag  wo  rail  until  the 
"politieal  pritonert"  ait  rtleatrd,  Graea  pkeardB  are  aeoretlf  poatod 
np,  warning  tenants  againat  paying  rent,  and  against  going  into  tbe 
I^d  Court,  and  tbreatening  those  who  pay  rent  itiUi  terrible  con' 
scqaancM,  in  such'tennB  as,  for  example,  "  Tbe  raan  wfao  disobeys  this 
OMaBand  will  meet  tbe  fate  tliat  every  traitor  to  hie  country  too  well 
dtaii  I  iMi — dta&."  "  Hold  tbe  rant,  liutd  tbe  bsnest,  bold  the  land," 
laid  auotber  estenuvely  oirenlated  plncard,  "  and  tbe  Now  Year,  wbicb 
is  idmut  to  >dawn  upon  ue,  ahall  waloomo  a  nation  from  bondage  re- 
baaad;''  And  this  tbe  nawapapam  of  th«  "  National "  or  Land  Leagne 
pirfef-^aeb  aa  tbe  I7n*tMf  InAnum,  whiob  waa  aeiiad  a  few  days  ago 
\ij  tba  p«Uoe  -and  ita  editor  committed  to  priaon — deaignnte  ptutive 
rftJMsaee,  exulitng  in  tbe  piaapact  of  landlords  being  mined  by  non- 
payment arf  rftnt  and  starved  mit.  Tbe  payment  of  rent  is  still,  in  fact, 
gwenlly  refused  in  many  ilistriete,  aren  tbose  tenants  who  would  gladly 
pay  not  daring  to  do  it.  Nor  ia  reeonnie  to  the  Land  Court,  lo  have 
afair  re»t  fixed,  at  all  so  general  as  at  first  it  aeemed  likely  to  be.  At 
tbnrlee,  'Goanty  Tipperary,  the  ^nb-commiasioDera  beid  their  firet  tneet- 
ieg  on  Beoeinbei  14,  and  not  half  a  donn  caaaa  wen  farongbt  before' 
them. 

Of  the  misery  that  has  been  cauted  by  the  non-payment  of  rent,  of 
ladies x«d«Md  to  porerty  wbo«aii!d  no  longer  aubeiet  wUbout  charitable 
auistance,  of  landlords  in  almost  equal  destitution,  and  Protestant 
minietera  whose  atipanda  tbeae  landlwda  no  longer  bare  the  means  to 
pay,  we  do  not  need  to  speafc.  By  the  memlMTS  of  tba  ao^alled 
National  partyin  Ireland  the  fact  «f  this  misery  is  gloated  over  with 
fiendish  delight,  as  their  sewapapers  abundantly  show.  The  feeling  is 
HMh  aaflomaniata-of  the  genuine  Ultramontane  acbool  are  accustomed 
to  display  tewirds  Proteatants.  Hnw  different  waa  'tbat  shewn,  not 
Tery  Joi^  ago,  by  the  fVotaatanta  of  Englaad  and  Seolland  towarda  tbe 
Rtmiisfa  peaaanrlry  of  the  West  of  Ireland  when  tbe  failure  of  tbdr  eropa 
bad  redaoed  them  to  atarration'I 

That  the  "Satienal"  or Aati-Britisb  partyin  Ireland  oontinnas  to 


ge!t«alty  alt  Iba  aupport  Sbey  are  able  to  give  it,  liiere  ean  be  no  doubt.; 
but  most  of  them,  amd  aspecnatly  tbe  bisbofn,  martage  dexteroualy,  so 
as  not  to  «omrait  IhemeeWea  by  ^ Isdn  apeech  or  overt  act  to  anything 
natrary-te'tMw  or  to  (he  undeniable  enaouragement  of  sedition.  Mrmy 
of  Ihaiaferior  olorgy,  however,  go  a  graater  length  in-thli  diMatfen  than  . 


6  LABI  HONTBS  IKTSLUQUIOB — QBKAT  BBITAIH. 

their  bishops  have  jet  don«.  At  Armagh,  on  Sunday  evming,  D««nbtT 
11,  a  Boroish  curate,  Mr.  M'Orevy,  presided  at  a  meeting  held  to  nin 
money  for  the  aid  of  the  "  political  priaoners."  Probably  the  [set  bu 
obtained  notice  in  the  newspapers  only  becanse  it  took  place  in  a  tows 
of  Ulster.  The  following  specimen  of  what  takefl  place  in  the  eoaotiy 
districts  of  Ireland  ii  given  by  a  correipondent  of  the  ICea>rd.—"iM 
me  give  you  a  pregnant  instance  of  the  terrible  danger  otreetstingUu 
eommands  of  ihede/aelo  goTemment,  and  of  settingat  naught  its  ordm. 
A  tenant  of  our  next  neighbour,  more  honest  than  his  fetlowa,  rMolna 
to  go  and  pay  his  renL  What  wu  the  consequence  t  When  ha  went 
to  chapel  on  the  Sunday,  he  was  hooted  and  hissed  out,  aitd  tie  prie^ 
told  him  to  be  £(on«,  and  to  taie  kit  hatefvX  pretenet  out  of  tie  hoatt  of  Gai 
In  addition  to  this  practical  sentence  of  excommunication,  agucit  >U 
law  and  liberty,  this  poor  man  is  now  boycotted,"  &c. 

IBE  BOUISII  PBELATES  AKD  EDCCATIOS. 

There  ia  every  reason  to  think  that  the  Bomish  prelates  of  InUoa 
entertain  the  hope  of  turning  the  present  troubles  of  the  countiy  lo 
account  for  the  obtaining  of  further  concessious  from  tlie  Britith  Ooyera- 
ment,  and  that  their  immediate  aim  is  in  this  way  to  get  edueaUon  In 
Ireland  more  completely  under  their  own  control,  and  additional  peeusiiiy 
grants  for  Romish  schools.  To  this  subject  we  intend,  Qod  willing,  to 
devote  a  abort  article  next  month.  It  is  not  unlikely,  we  Bnipoct,K)Mi 
to  engage  the  attention  of  Parliament  Would  that  we  conld  be  con- 
fident of  a  minority  of  our  legislators  entering  upon  its  consideration 
with  the  conviction  that  Bomaniam  has  been  the  curee  of  Ireland,  ud 
that  the  more  it  ia  promoted  the  more  will  its  maleficent  influence  sppett! 
If  they  well  understood  what  the  Oospel  of  Clirist  has  done  for  Eoglua 
and  Scotland,  there  would  be  hope  of  tlidr  discovering  a  lemeij 
for  Bome  of  the  eVile  that  afflict  Ireland;  tlrere  would  be  no  i|Mgn 
of  tbeir  any  longer  thinking  of  finding  it  in  the  further  promolion  ol 
Bomaniam. 


II— LAST  MONTH'S  INTELLIGENCE.— GREAT  BBITAIS. 

THE  rumour  concerning  an  intention  or  inclination  on  the  put  ol 
the  British  Government  to  establish 

DIFLOUATIO  XELaTIOHS  WITH  THE  VATICAN 

has  not  ceased  to  be  cDtrent,  and  to  he  very  generally  credited,  notmlli- 
standing  Mr.  Gladstone's  declaration,  elicited  by  Dr.  Badenoeh,  ihit 
"Her  Majesty's  Government  has  sent  no  mission  to  the  Vatican  ;"wbitb, 
instead  of  producing  in  every  mind  a  conviction  that  Mr.  Erringlon* 
visit  to  Bome  had  no  eucii  character  nor  purpose  as  had  been  aicribtd  to 
it,  led  Bome  who  were  incredulous  before  to  think  that  probably  lli«* 
was  too  rauoh  truth  in  what  bad  been  alleged.  It  seemed  to  them  that 
if  Mr.  Gladstone  thought  fit  at  all  to  reply  to  Dr.  Badenoch's  lettar.he 
might  well  have  gone  a  little  further  than  he  did,  and  have  embraced  tbe 
opportunity  of  denying  that  there  was  any  sort  of  communication  g^g 
on  between  the  Britisli  Government  and  the  Papal  court,  and  of  diMliito- 
ing  all  intention  of  ever  appointing  a  British  Kesident  at  the  Vatlua. 
Hia  words  are  generally  regarded  aa  leaving  room  for  the  anppoaition  that 
sueh  •ommunications  have  been  going  on  in  the  interviena  which  Ul- 


LAST  HOHTHS  IKIRU^QSHOE — QB&A.T  BBITAIIf.  7 

Erringtoa  is  known  to  li&Te  had  wiUt  Cardinal  Jaeobinl,  although  he 
has  not,  strictly  apeaking,  been  sent  by  the  British  GoTernment  The 
subject  has  occa[)ied  public  attention  In  Italy  at  least  as  much  as  in  this 
country.  The  nawspApere  of  Borne  declste  it  to  be  certain  that  the  Pope 
and  Cardinal  Jaoobini  ate  vary  desirous  of  the  appointment  of  a  British 
Resident  at  the  Papal  coutt, — which  may  easily  be  believed, — and  that 
they  enteitoin  considerable  hope  of  it.  The  clerical  journals  are  strongly 
in  farour  of  it;  the  Liberal  journals  generally  represent  it  as  a  matter 
of  indifTerenoe  to  Italy ;  which,  however,  it  is  not  quite  clear  that  it  can 
be,  for  the  appointment  of  a  British  Besident  at  the  Vatican  would 
imply  a  recognition  of  the  Pope's  power  not  favourable  to  the  tnteteats 
of  a  kingdom  which  he  would  blot  out  of  existence  if  he  could.  Accord- 
ing to  the  last  news  we  have,  the  "  Apostolic  "  court  is  represented  as  "  in 
poBieasion  of  documents  which  leave  no  doubt  as  to  the  intention  of  the 
Eoglish  Government,"  and  it  is  added  that  "  among  these  documents 
there  is  one  which  says  that  all  that  is  necessary  is  to  prepare  public 
(pinion."  In  the  preparation,  of  public  opinion  in  Britain  there  may  be 
more  difficulty  than  in  overcoming  the  objections  which  are  said,  we 
know  not  on  what  authority,  to  be  entertained  by  Cardinal  Manning. 
Things  have,  indeed,  come  to  n  strange  pass  if  it  is  of  any  importance  to 
the  British  people  or  the  British  Government  to  know  what  Cardinal 
Manning,  or  any  othei  cardinal,  thinks  of  any  qnestion  of  State  policy 
whatever. 

We  attach  no  importance  to  the  assertion  of  the  Roman  journal  La 
fraeoMa,  that  Lord  Granville  has  congratulated  Mr.  Errington  on  the 
Bnceess  of  his  mission  to  the  Vatican,  and  that  England  will  send  a 
diplomatic  agent  who  has  been  previously  approved  by  the  Vatican  ;  nor 
to  the  report,  of  a  few  days' older  date,  that  there  had  bean  a  hitch  in  the 
negotiations  because  the  British  Government  would  not  agree  to  send  any 
but  a  "  Catholic  "  agent.  Seeing  that  we  have  a  "  Catholic  "  viceroy 
in  India,  we  cannot  regard  this  last  story  aa  very  likely  to  be  true. 

I>r.  Vaughan,  the  Bomiah  Bishop  of  Saiford,  at  a  meeting  of  the 
"Uanchester  Catholic  Club,"  a  few  days  ago,  delivered  an  address  on 
the  subject  of  the  relations  between  the  "  Holy  See  "  and  the  Govern- 
ment of  this  country.  He  said  that  the  reports  recently  circulated  on 
this  subject  were  deceptive  and  erroneoos,  and  that  Mr.  Errington  had, 
itrietly  speaking,  no  mission  from  the  English  Government,  but  held 
what  he  (Dr.  Vaughan)  believed  to  be  a  letter  of  confidence,  so  that  he 
might  be  a  medium  of  direct  communication  between  the  Government 
and  the  Holy  See,  without,  however,  any  official  position,  and  without 
any  salary.  We  are  inclined  to  think  that  this  is  about  the  truth  of  the 
matter.  We  are  much  afraid  that  our  Government  boa  been  unhappily 
induced  to  think  of  the  possibility  of  help  from  the  Pope  for  the  pacifi- 
cation of  Ireland,  a  hope  which  history  and  the  facts  of  the  present 
moment  alike  show  to  be  abenrd. 

The  appointment  of  any  diplomatio  agent  or  representative  of  the 
Britiah  Grovernment  at  Rome  could  not  but  imply  a  recognition  either 
oE  the  Pope's  right  to  be  regarded  aa  a  temporal  sovereign  or  of  his 
ipiritnal  autborify.  To  recognise  him  oa  a  temporal  sovereign  would  be 
contrary  to  fact,  and  an  inault  to  Italy,  To  recognise  in  any  way  his 
(piritniJ  authority  would, be  to  renounce  and  treat  with  contempt  the 
Proteatootiim  of  Great  BritaiD.    An  Act  of  Parliament  would  be  neededj  ^ 

.5  '^ 


8  LAflt  MOKTH^  INTILLIOBITCB— JTAtr. 

fanwerer,  bsfon  a  Britisli  Sssi  jent  at  the  Tktttsn  oMid  bo  appMatV^ 
and  t)iere  will  be  time  for  tho  exprenton  of  pnblie  opinioB  brfoM  muA 
an  Act  ean  be  paBsed. 

Romaninny  Migtionaries. — A  melftnehftl^  tail  htm  tmenllyeoBM  to 
light  concerning  tbe  Uninrsitice  Kinion  in  OeHtral  Alriea — a  fMt  Mt 
bef'ire  aaspected  by  many  irho  Itad  gladly  contributed  tA  tbe  eappott  of 
tbat  mieaion — that  it*  mimionariei  are  R  band  of  RoAMniaine  Ritua- 
lisl!.  One  of  them  bvtrayed  the  sad  truth  by  a  l«tt«r  wbi^,  «i»  iMre 
zeal  tban  prudence,  he  Urate  to  the  Tivui,  concerning  a  new  station  at 
Lindi,  a  town  on  theettttcoatt  of  Africa,  asking  for  tbe  giftof  acAowUe 
for  tbat  station.  Be  said,  "  At  all  onr  altan  on  tbe  mainland  tb*  oh»- 
enble  is  now  in  use."  What  this  imports  may  beaufflciently  nndarVhXtd 
from  a  statement  tecenliy  made  by  Dean  Bnrgon :  "  With  na  in  the 
Church  of  England  the  cbaanble  ii  symbcdical  of  n&thing  eiee  hal  the 
doctrine  of  Transubatantiation."  The  following  sentence  of  tho  letter 
begging  for  the  chasuble  contains  further  erldenee  of  relfgioaa  vieM- 
esBentiitlly  the  eame  with  thoae  of  the  Church  of  Rome: — "I  wovM 
Bpeciiilly  uak  my  fellow-membera  of  the  C.  B.  S.  [Confraternity  of  tho 
Bleased  Sacrament],  if  soma  one  ward  would  not,  for  tbe  glory  «f 
God  and  lo*e  of  the  Blesaed  Sacrament,  do  thia  tat  tbe  po<v  Afrwan 
Church." 

IlL— LAST  MOSTH'S  tNTELLIGEirCE.— CANONISATIOH  OF 
FOUR  NEW  SAINTS  AT  ROME. 

AGREAt  erenf)  or  tthot  at  all  eventa  all  BomaRiata  muat  ngari  aa 
a  great  etenl,  has  taken  place  at  Rome.  The  Pope  haa  ouMniaed 
four  new  aainta  Their  names  are  Jobannea  Baptiat«a  de  Boan, 
IiauKntius  a  Bruiidueio,  Ben«dict«a  Jotej^us  Labre,  and  Clara  a  Cruee. 
Probitbly  none  of  our  readera  ever  heard  of  any  of  tham  beforob  Nieithar 
did  we ;  but  we  ehall  probably  eoon  obtatn  a  little  information  afcoot 
them,  whicb,  if  it  pfovea  to  be  interesting,  ahall  be  pnblisfaed  id  the 
SviwarK:  The  ceremony  of  the  eanonieatioB  took  place  on  Tlnrnday, 
December  8.  Great  preparationa  had  been  made  for  it,  and  the  acaro 
waa  one  of  prodigious  pomp  and  splendoar.  After  tbe  great  act  of  tba 
day  waa  over,  the  Pope  celebrated  Masa,  but  k  is  said  in  aome  of  the 
reports  thirt  he  did  so  with  difficalty,  that  hia  voice  wae  very  feeble,  and 
that  he  required  the  support  of  tbe  aeaistanta  while  parfucniing  the 
BBFTice.  It  is  to  be  aupposed  that  he  had  been  fasting  all  the  looRiiag, 
as  the  law  of  the  Romish  Church  reqahea.  Howerer,  after  Haaa,  he 
jlelivered  a  homily  on  tbe  part  played  in  the  world  by  the  holy  panOM 
who  bad  joined  the  "  Communion  oF  Sainta,"  and  expatiated  en  tfaa 
tnerits  of  those  irho  had  now  been  canCniaed.  It  rerjoleed  liim,  ha  and, 
in  tho  midst  of  hia  tribulations,  to  be  ablb  to  auokiiit  thb  mnnu 

OF   tHE  KLECt,  WaO  IVTHIKIKDB  WITH  TtfE  Al^HIttHTy  rOK  TBI  CMOItCB 

AND  ton  SociETy.  Can  tbe  poor  ifid  man  really  beliera  thait  bo  1ml 
ench  a  power  1  If  ao,  what  an  illaalratMni  of  thaworda  of  tbe  Apoafit 
Paul,  "God  sMH lend  them  strong  dehlsioQ,  4bat  they  riioald  MisM m 
lib"  (3  Theas.  ii.  11'} ;  and  strong,  indeed,  n«t  be  the  dehiaMA  of  titoao 
IV^O  believe,  ah^tl  Itiomtinistk  are  bcnrad  to  baljttn,  that'fcbo  Aot'of  Ptnw 
•teo  Xin.  ttti  Decetttbw  SIh,  1861,  baa  given  mw  eultBtion  aiwnV'Ue 


LAST  1I0H19B  ISIBLLIQKKOI — ITALV.  9 

kotla  of  heaTen,  to  the  aouU  of  three  men  and  a  woman,  and  mode  them 
proper  ol^ts  of  tnut  and  wocahip  to  men  and  women  living  on  the 
•uth. 

Wkh  what  mnmmeriea,  with  what  abominable  idolatriee,  tnth  what 
■ceniediepUf,  with  what  profane  aeeompaiiimenta  of  ridiculuus  absurdity, 
the  ceremony  of  canomaation  wn  aecumpliahed,  maj  b«  learned  from 
the  followinf(  particular  and  graphic  deicripttan  of  it,  by  "Onr  own 
Correapon^enfoftheroriU/itrei'tat,  which  we  commend  to  the  attention 
of  onr  readera. — It  i*  long,  but  it  would  be  spoiled  by  abridgmenL 

"Borne,  Deeember  8. — Not  aince  the  death  of  Piq  Nono  has  auch  a 
crowd  vf  earri^^  and  pedeetriana  thronged  the  Piansa  of  St.  Peter's  aa 
that  which  at  aeven  o'oloelc  this  morning'  pressed  forward  to  the  Vatican 
Baiiliea-to  witness  the  canooleatioR  of  the  fuur  saiuts,  Johannes  Baptistes 
ds  Bossi,  Lanrentiua  a  Binndusio,  Benediclus  Joseplius  Labre,  and 
Qara  a  Cruee.  Armed,  through  the  euurtesy  of  an  luiiaii  Monaignore, 
with  the  reqaircd  credentials^  I  made  my  way  through  the  Sala  lUgia 
to  another  less  spacious  liall,  where  six  of  the  twelve  standards  com- 
memorating the  canonisation  displayed  the  miracles  wrouglit,  five  hy  St 
Clara  and  ona  by  St.  Benedict  Labre,  as  their  title-deeds  to  beatitude. 
The  miraolee  in  question  were  all  of  them  cures  effected  on  suffering 
bnmanity,  and  the  incidents,  as  depicted  by  contemporary  aitials,  were 
nry  fair  speoimens  of  the  modem  Roman  school.  From  this  hall  I 
Bisde  my  way  in  a  rapidly  increasing  crowd  to  the  Grand  Hull  of  the 
Benediction,  which  is  situated  immediately  over  the  porch  of  St.  Peter's, 
snd  measures  sizby-fiTS  metres  in  length  and  thirteen  in  breadth.  The 
srnamentatton  of  this  noble  room  was  aupeib,  reflecting  the  highest 
credit  on  the  architect,  Francesco  Fontano,  but  its  nrtiatie  arrangement 
of  pitaeters  and  festoons  of  Sowers  and  rows  of  eandlos,  of  which  there 
were  more  than  1800,  must  not  detain  us.  Here  again  were  six  stun darda 
recording  the  miracles  of  the  anints,  all  of  them,  hke  the  former  six, 
CDDsisting  of  cares  wronght  on  victims  to  painful  and  aometiuiea  loath- 
some diaoaees;  Tlie  merits  oC  Jolin  Bnplist  de  Koaai  and  Laurence  of 
Btindiei,  in  the  therapeutics  of  miraoie,  were  quite  equal  to  thone  of 
their  two  compeers,  and  the  artists  who  depicted  them  were  not  leaa 
deserving  than  their  rivals  of  the  previous  room.  But  criticism  of  these 
compositions  is  aa  far  from  my  present  purpose  aa  criticiam  of  the 
nelesiastieal  Latinity  in  which  tltey  were  described.  Suffice  it  to  say, 
tiiat  at  nine  o'clock  of  a  bright,  exhilarating  morning,  I  found  myself 
in  as  gnrgeonaly  illnminatcd  and  deeorated  a  hall  as  waa  ever  set  apart 
by  the  Church  for  the  canonisation  of  its  worthies. 

"  In  the  Bala  Dacala  had  been  erected  an  altar  draped  in  fine  tapestry, 
en  which  was  represented  the  Blaeaed  Virgin.  Here  also  was  prepared 
the  Faldistorio  (low  throne)  for  hia  Holiness,  who  arrived  from  hii 
apartraetitB  at  9.30  A.it.  While  he  wea  putting;  on  the  sacred  vestmenU 
Ak  proMssion  was  forming.  First  came  the  Major  Penitentiaries,  then 
the  Membera  of  tlie  Sacred  CongFef;Blion  of  Rilea,  the  Frotonotaries, 
the  Aaditon  of  the  Ruota,  Iha  Clerka  of  the  Chamber,  tlie  Votanti  della 
Seguatnra,  the  Consistorial  Advocates,  the  ChamlMrhiiua  and  Clt^iaina, 
the  Generals  and  Procurators  of  the  Beligions  Orders,  the  Prelatic  Cot 
{was,  the  Very  Reverend  Fathera-Abbot,  the  Bishops  and  the  Cardinals. 
Then,  praeeded  by  a  cross,  eame  the  Holy  Father  in  his  ledia  getUUtri*, 
mitt  the  magnificent  baldaoohisQ,  auatained  hy  tha  pootifical  BUMfln|(^' 


10  LABT  UONTH'B  INIELUOESCB — rTALT. 

with  the  funs  of  peacock'a  feathers  oa  esch  tide.  At  th«  reepeetiTe 
jiuBia  HBsigned  them  in  the  proceasion  «nd  in  the  function  were  Prince 
Colonnn,  assiating  at  the  throne,  and  Prince  Buapoli,  Uaater  of  the 
Sacred  Dwelling.  The  Supreme  Ponti£F  wore  a  cope  of  cloth  of  nlfei 
with  arabeaquee  of  gold,  and  a  rich  mitre  on  his  head.  The  siagera  of 
the  chapel,  directed  by  the  Ifaeatro  Mustaf)^  before  isauing  from  the 
Ducat  Hall,  gave  the  ScUvt  Regina,  and  the  proceaaion  proceeded  as  fat 
as  the  Cuppella  Siatine.  Every  member  of  the  august  eortige  carried  a 
lighted  taper  in  hia  hand.  The  Holy  Father  himaelf  bore  a  great  candle 
wrapped  in  white  cloth  and  gold.  Arrived  at  the  Siatine  Chapel, 
the  beai-eva  lowered  the  sedia  galaioria,  and  bis  Holiueaa,  deacending, 
entered  tlie  chapel  to  pray,  accompanied  by  the  cardinala,  the  bisbopa, 
and  the  Pontitical  Court.  After  a  few  minutea  the  Pontiff  rose,  and 
aubatituting  the  tiara  for  the  mitre,  remounted  the  sedia  gataforia,  and, 
attended  by  the  entire  eortige,  made  aolemD  entry  into  the  hall  of  the 
canonisation,  which,  oa  I  have  aaid,  waa  already  crammed  with  people 
and  gorgconsly  illuminated.  The  scene  was  imposing,  and  as  the 
chanters  gave  the  veraes  of  the  Paalm  and  the  aasembled  multitade  fell 
on  its  knees,  the  Sovereign  Pontiff  went  forward  between  two  rowe  of  the 
Palatine  Quards,  also  on  their  knees,  and  the  Papal  choir  sang  tbe  T% 
es  Pttnu.  When  all  had  entered  the  presbytery  and  the  Holy  Father 
had  reached  the  attar,  he  gave  up  hia  candle  to  Monsignor  Coppier^ 
who  remained  througliout  the  ceremony  at  the  right  hand  of  Prinee 
Cotonna,  who  assisted  at  tbe  throne.  The  Pope  descended  from  bii 
Kdia,  and  the  Second  Cardinal  Deacon  having  taken  tbe  tiara  from  hit 
head,  his  Holiness  kuelt  in  prayer  l>efore  tbe  altar,  and  then  took  hit 
Beat  on  the  throne,  which  was  placed  at  tbe  end  of  the  halL  Th«  arch- 
biahops  and  bishops  aat  in  rows  on  each  side  of  him.  Then  was  made 
the  oath  of  obedience,  the  cardinals  kissing  the  hand  of  the  Supreme 
Pontiff,  the  archbishops  and  bishops  kissing  the  knee,  and  tbe  abbota 
and  penitentiaries  the  foot.  Each  having  taken  tbe  seat  assigned  him, 
and  all  bearing  the  lighted  taper.  Cardinal  Bartolini,  Procurator  of  the 
Canonisation,  is  conducted  by  one  of  the  Masters  of  the  Ceremouiea 
before  tbe  Pontifical  throne,  having  at  hia  left  tbe  Comipendatore  De 
Dominicis  Toeti,  Dean  of  t)ie  Coneiatorial  Advocates,  who,  having  knelt, 
addressed  to  his  Holiness,  in  name  of  the  Cardinal  Procurator,  tbe  fint 
petition,  Imlanler — tbe  formula  in  use  to  aicertain  his  Holinese'a  wish 
to  inscribe  in  the  catalogae  of  saints  the  four  blessed  ones.  Monsignra 
Mercnrelti,  Secretary  of  Briefs  ad  prindpea,  who  was  also  in  front  of  the 
Pontifical  tlirone,  replied  in  Latin  in  the  name  of  tbe  Holy  Father. 
After  this  tbe  Cardinal  Procurator  and  the  Dean  of  the  Consistorial 
Advocates  returned  to  their  places,  and  the  Holy  Father,  descending 
from  the  throne,  knelt  before  the  attar,  and  all  present  also  bent  tht 
knee.  Thereupon  tbe  litanies  of  the  saints  were  sung,  all  the  byatanden 
responding.  These  concluded,  the  Pope  resumed  his  seat  on  the  throns^ 
and  received  the  Consistorial  Advocate,  who  renewed,  with  tbe  cer«- 
monial  already  described,  the  petition  ItulanUr  et  iuilaniiut.  To  Uua 
second  appeal  response  was  again  given  in  name  of  bis  Holiness,  &nd 
the  Supreme  Pontiff,  having  the  mitre  on  his  head,  knelt,  and  when  fa« 
again  rose,  all  tbe  bystanders  had  ceased  to  kneel.  Then  his  HoIiosM 
Intoned  with  a  clear  voice  the  Veni  Creator  Spirittu,  followed  by  Um 
SisUn*  ohoir,  to  which  the  faithful  responded.     The  hymn  concladtt^ 


LAST  month's  IHTELLiaEKOE — ITiXT.  11 

the  Holy  Fittber  reaited  the  Oremaa  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  then,  bav- 
ing  resumed  hie  seat,  aod  again  corered  hie  head  with  the  mitre,  be 
heard  the  third  petition,  InstanUr,  Imtanlius,  Jnttantignme  ;  after  which 
be  read  in  a  ringing  voice  the  Latin  decree,  to  wit,  that  John  Baptiet 
de  Rossi,  Laufentius  a  Bnindu«io,  Benedictus  Joaephua  Labre,  and 
Clara  a  Cruce  be  added  to  the  roll  of  saints,  and  that  the  Church  nui- 
veraal  eball  huld  them  in  devotional  memory  ;  De  Rossi  on  the  23d  May 
of  every  year,  Laurentius  on  tbe  7th  July,  Benedict  Joseph  on  the  IClb 
of  April,  and  Clnra  on  the  IStti  August. 

"  By  this  time  it  was  11  A.M.,  and  the  bell  of  St.  Peter's  and  those  of 
all  tbe  churches  rang  out  a  joyous  peal  till  noon.  The  solemn  decree 
having  been  pronounced,  tbe  prelates  wbo  had  made  tbe  three  petitions 
again  advanced  to  the  throne,  and  tbe  Consistorial  Advocate  baring 
knelt,  in  name  of  tbe  Curdinal  Procurator  thanked  the  Fontiff,  craving 
that  he  Ehonld  decree  that  the  relative  apostolic  letters  be  despatched 
with  the  usual  formula.  His  Holiness  replied,  '  Decern im us,  upon 
which  the  Cardinal  Procurator  mounted  the  steps  of  the  throne  and  did 
homage  to  bia  Holiness  and  returned  to  his  seat.  After  this  the  Con- 
sistorial Advocate  invited  the  apostolic  protonotaries  to  give  the  act  of 
canonisation  in  the  wonted  formula,  and  the  first  of  these  replied,  'Oon- 
ficiemus.'  Then  tbe  March  of  Silver!,  rendered  by  silver  trumpets, 
resounded  through  tbe  hall,  and  the  Holy  Father  rose  and  gave  tbe  Te 
Deum,  which  was  taken  up  by  tbe  cboir  of  tbe  Sistine  Chapel.  The 
first  of  the  Cardinal  Deacons  sang  the  verse  of  tbe  Kew  Saints,  and 
immediately  after  his  Holiness  recited  tbe  Oremus  proper  to  the  same ; 
which  concluded,  he  imparted  to  the  whole  assemhlage  tbe  Papal  bene- 
diction, and  so  tbe  ceremony  of  canonisation  was  brought  to  a  close. 

"When  this  stage  was  reached,  the  Holy  Father  rested  for  a  brief 
Bpaee  before  beginning,  about  noon,  the  solemn  mass.  This  he  did, 
having  pnt  on  the  new  vestments  for  Ibe  holy  sacrifice,  and  having  aa 
chamberlain  participants  Monsignori  Volpini  and  Zicby  ;  and  function- 
ing with  Cardinal  di  Pietro,  dean  of  the  Sacred  College,  sa  assistant 
bishop,  and  Cardinals  Randi  and  Mertel  as  assistant  deacons  at  the 
throo&  Cardinal 'Mertel,  however,  succumbed  to  the  great  heat,  and 
hid  to  withdraw,  when  his  plaee  was  taken  by  Cardinal  de  Fnllour. 
The  deacon-assistant  at  the  altar  wasCardinal  Zigliari,  and  tbe  sub  deacon 
apostolic  was  Moneignor  Gizi,  Auditor  of  tbe  Ruots.  The  solemn  mess 
celebrated  by  tbe  Holy  Father  waa  that  of  tbe  Conception,  with  the 
oration  proper  to  tbe  new  saints,  accompanied  by  tbe  Sistine  choir, 
directed  by  the  Maestro  Mustafa,  which  gave  with  admirable  effect  the 
beautiful  mass  of  Ciciliani.  After  the  gospel  (sung  like  the  epistle  in 
Greek  and  Latin),  the  Fope,  enthroned  and  wearing  the  gold  mitre, 
read  a  fine  Latin  homily,  after  which  Cardinal  Zigliara  sang  the  '  Con- 
fitfor,'  with  tbe  invocation  of  the  newly-canonised  saints.  There- 
after the  Caidinal-Ksbop  Di  Fietro  pronounced  the  plenary  indulgence. 
Daring  theeinging  of  tbe  Crm/o  twelve  cardinals,  members  of  the  Sacred 
congregatipn  of  Bitea,  proceeded  to  the  Pauline  Chapel,  where,  npon 
four  long  table*,  covered  with  the  fairest  of  cloths,  were  set  forth  tbe 
oblations  wont  to  be  made  to  the  Pope  on  occasions  of  cantmisation. 
Thsae  conaieted,  for  each  aaint,  of  five  waxen  tapers  of  different  siaea, 
storied  and  embellished  with  images  of  tbe  newly-canonised  saints,  with 
tiie  pontifioal  arms  and  other  emblems  and  decoratione;  a  cage  with  a 


12  LAST  HODTh'b  INTELLraENCE— QEBMAKT. 

tortle  dove,  anotber  cage  with  two  pigeoiM,  and  a  third  Mg«  witt  otlwr 
birds  of  vftrioufl  ipeeia ;  a  little  twnel,  «lT«r-inoaiit«d,  for  mtM',  and 
another  little  barrel,  gilt,  for  wine,  both  of  them  duplajing  the  armoriaJ 
bearings  of  I^eo  XIII. ;  and,  laatly,  two  loavee,  one  of  which  bore  ^m 
game  arraa  in  ailrer  and  the  other  in  gold.  These  gifts  were  preamited 
in  encceasion  to  the  Hot;  Father  hj  the  ohiator*  of  each  aaint ;  where- 
apoD  hie  Holiness  proveented  the  celebration  of  the  aaered  saerifiee.  At 
the  elevation  of  the  host  the  silver  tmmpetB  sounded  the  nw^if  ofSilveri 
propier  to  the  occasion,  with  aplendid  effeot,  and,  the  ma^  terminated, 
the  Hoi;  Father  diveated  hiicaelf  of  thepaltium  and  the  maniple,  lajing 
them  on  the  altar,  and  returning  the  mitre,  returned  to  the  throne. 
Seeeated,  he  replaced  the  mitre  with  the  tiara  and  received  the  oSming, 
Pro  Mista  bene  eaniaia,  preseuled  to  him  b;  faia  Eminence  CaiAnal 
BartoHni,  Procurator  of  the  Canonisation,  in  the  name  of  the  four  peti- 
tioners. The  offering  waa  contained  in  a  whHe  silk  purse  embroidflred 
with  gold.  When  this  ceremony  waa  completed,  the  Holj  Father,  in 
the  same  order  in  which  he  had  left  it,  re-entered  the  dneal  hall,  when, 
having  descended  from  the  gedia  gettatorta,  he  proceeded  to  the  hall  of 
the  robes,  and  there  divested  himself  of  the  pontifical  insignia  befors 
retiring  to  his  private  apartments. 

"  Nothing  could  have  been  more  perfect  than  the  execntioB  of  ths 
Tei7  complicated  proceedings.  I  noticed  139  bishops  of  variona  titM, 
whoae  vestments,  particularly  those  of  the  Oriental  contingent,  gave  a 
peculiarly  pictaresque  aspect  to  the  eolemn  aBBembJagt  More  than 
thirty-three  cardinals  were  present;  while,  under  the  direction  of  that 
renowned  Maestro,  the  Chevalier  Muataphk,  the  Bistine  choir  rendered 
with  Houl-subduing  charm  the  Ta  «i  Pdriu  of  Vittoris,  the  TrOa  pulekra, 
of  Paleetrina,  and  the  0  taiutaru  /lottia  of  Maataphk  himself,  expreasly 
composed  by  him  for  the  august  occasion.  The  whole  ceremony  vru 
under  the  superintendence  of  Monsignor  Cataldi,  assisted  by  the  other 
masters  of  the  ceremonies  of  the  Vatican  palace,  while  the  aervieei  ren- 
dered by  the  Palatine  Guard  were  simply  beyond  praise.  It  waa  three 
o'clock  of  a  magnificen  t  afternoon  ere  the  Razsa  of  St.  Peter's  was  clear 
of  the  long,  dense  train  of  the  home-returning  assemblage,  and  nothing 
brolce  the  silence  of  the  spacious  solitude  but  the  perennial  plaA  et  the 
fountains  *  ahakiiig  their  loosened  silver  in  the  sun,'  " 


IV.— LAST  MONTH'S  INTELUQENCE— GERMANY. 

rhat  been  known  for  a  number  of  montha  that  negotiations  irere 
being  privately  carried  on  between  the  Oerman  (ravemnient  ami 
the  Papal  Court, — Prince  Bismarck,  with  a  view  to  political  objects 
on  which  he  had  set  his  heart,  seeking  to  conciliate  ths  Romish  clerieat 
party,  his  moat  inveterate  enemies  for  ten  yeara;  which,  as  every  one 
understood,  be  could  hope  to  accomplish  only  by  making  great  MiM)e» 
siona,  by  a  reversal,  in  whole  or  in  part,  of  the  policy  which  Im  had  long 
consistently  pursued, — spoljey  geiierslly  approved  by  the  German  petipl^ 
the  Ul  tramontanes  alone  excepted.  Some  time  early  in  last  autsinar. 
Dr.  Von  Sehloeser,  the  Oerman  Envoy  at  Washington,  who  had  been 
Secretary  of  the  Prussian  Legation  at  the  Vatican  before  that  Legation 
waa  withdrawn,  happening  to  he  in  Qmnatny,  happened  also  to  have 
eeeasion  to  visit  Rome,  just  as  it  appears  Aat  Mr.  Erriugttm  had  mX  a 


UST  MOSTa'8  UrraUJQBNCB— GEEMASy.  13 

taort  ncent  dtite,  and  adrantagQ  wi^a  taken  bjr  Frince  BUmavck  of  the 
Qpportiutit;  to  open  ooafidenUal  communicatione  tlirougli  him  with 
{tccleaiaaljcal  dignitariea  with  vrhom  he  hud  Cormerly  been  acquainted 
of  whom  it  may  be  tAkan  for  jpwited  that  Caidiual  Jacubini  was  one  j 
and  not  long  aftwwarda  Dr.  Von  Sehloezer  wa«  eent  back  to  Kom^, 
«ommiB0ioned  by  Hna  Geiman  Qoverniaaiit  to  discusa  nitli  the  ecclesi- 
Utical  authorities  there  the  qoestioua  at  iaaue  between  Qerniany  and 
the  "Holy  See,"  and  what  QonceasioBS  might  be  necessary  to  be  nadf 
llf  both  parties  in  ordec  to  an  amicable  arranj;ement.  What  amicable 
«jrr«ngemeut  haa  been  come  to,  haa  not  yet  been  fully  revealed  to  th^ 
Torldj;  but  there  can  bo  ao  doubt  tbat  ^iamarck  haa  made  <,'veat  concea- 
fliooB.  That  he  had  either  already  dooa  so,  or  that  it  wne  cunHdently 
expected  at  Rome  that  he  would  do  bo,  waa.made  evident  by  the  conduct 
«f  the  Clerical  party  in  the  reoent  electioua  for  the  Qeiman  Reichat&g  or 
XmparUl  Parliameat  j  that  party  not  actively  (^posing  the  Qovarnment 
caucUdatea,  but  even  aupportiag  them  in  oppoaitkin  to  ibe  X>iberalB 
wbere  there  was  no  Ultramontane  candidate  m  the  Seld ;  and  it  waa 
placed  beyond  a  doubt  on  the  aeaembling  of  the  Beicbetag  in  November, 
nhen  an  alliance  waa  openly  avowed  to  exist  between  tlie  Cooaervativfi 
01  Qovernment  party  and  the  Clerical  party,  Bismarck  iiaving  obtained 
tbe  tapport  o!  the  Clericata  to  enable  him  to  carry  hia  meiieurea  in  spite 
of  the  Liberals.  He  bimsalf  openly  avowed  the  foot  of  this  alliance, 
but  aa  if  not  well  aatis&ed  in  his  own  mind  that  nhat  he  had  done  was 
[i{|ht,  he  sought  to  throw  upon  the  Liberala  the  blame  of  having  made 
it  inevitably  necessary  for  him,  and  repelled  the  charge  of  inconeiatency 
which  was  brought  against  him  by  saying  : — "If  I  were  really  inclined 
to  continue  the  struggle  with  the  Church,  J  ahould  be  hindered  by  the 
fact  that  my  former  sUlieA  in  the  atruggle  have  deserted  pe,  and  driven 
ma  into  the  arras  of  the  Centre  pitrty.  You  will  observe  that  in  takinj; 
«Me  of  the  interests  of  the  Sbate  I  am  often  compelled  to  act  difieraqtiy 
fimn  vrhat  I  was  able  to  do  a  certain  number  of  years  ago." 

Na  more  melancholy  exhibition  waa  ever  made  by  a  great  stateemap 
«f  want  of  principle,  or  of  sacriBce  of  principle  to  imngined  political 
expediency.  In  what  had  his  former  allies  deserted  him  1  Not  in  the 
•trails  with  the  Romish  Church  :  tliey  had  only  ventured  to  oppose 
aame  of  his  achemee  of  ^cal  policy,  and  so  to  thwart  hiji  design  of  in- 
cnasing  the  military  'strengw  of  the  German  empire,  to  the  peril,  tfi 
they  think,  of  the  liberty  of  the  people  of  Germany.  We  eipress  BO 
opinion  on  any  of  these  questions, — on  the  queatlona  which  dinde  poli- 
tical parties  even  in  our  own  conntry  we  do  not  think  it  within  onr  pro- 
vince to  touch, — hut  we  are  Qonfideut  that  they  are  not  to  be  compared 
in  importance  with  that  in  which  Prince  Bismarck  has  unhappily  given 
way  on  their  account  to  a  party  wliich  he  well  knows  to  be  unsorupti' 
Ivus,  untrustworthy,  gnwping,  dangerous,  and  inimical  to  the  trys 
intacasta  of  the  empira  which  ha  loves,  and  which  owes  to  him  more 
than  to  any  other  man  ita  very  existence.  £ven  for  the  political  ends 
which  he  hu  in  view,  we  ventuie  to  predict  that  his  alliance  with  the 
CUrioAl  party  wiil  fail.  He  will  soon  tind  that  he  ia  leaning  on  a  broken 
teed)  and  one  certain  to  pieice  the  hand  of  him  that  leans  on  it.  The 
Wncesaions  which  have  won  the  aupport  of  the  UUramoutanea  for  a  day 
«i  two  will  prove  insufficient  to  secure  their  continued  support.  Coo- 
AtMum  muat  follow  couceaaion ;  demand  will  eertaioly  follow  demand. 


14  LAST  MOHTH'8  INTIXUOEHOK— FBAHCB. 

Wliat  is  the  actual  amonnt  of  the  conceiiions  made  or  promiaed  hu 
notyet,  aa  we  hare  awd,  been  fully  revealed.  It  is  certain,  howerer — ^for 
Prince  Biamarck  hiniBelf  hae  avowed  it  in  tlie  Keichatag — that  it  u 
intended  to  insert  in  the  Fruaeian  Budget  an  item  providing  for  • 
diplomntic  repreeentative  at  the  Vatican ;  and  he  added  that,  "ehould 
Irnpsrial  interests  assume  prominence,"  the  appointment  of  a  German 
representative — that  ie,  a  repteaentative  of  the  Empire  of  Germany — at 
^he  Vuticnn  was  contemplated.  These  are  great  concessions,  but  they 
are  certainly  far  from  heing  all  that  have  been  made ;  nor  conid  they  be 
expected  to  satisfy  either  the  Papal  court  or  the  Ul tramontanes  of  Get- 
many,  except  as  leading  to  others,  or  as  proofs  that  others  have  been 
already  eecitred.  The  repeal  of  the  Faick  laws  can  hardly  be  proposed  aa 
yet.  It  would  be  toe  great  an  outrage  to  the  public  feeling  of  Germany. 
But  Prince  Biamarck,  who  has  for  more  than  two  years  been  playingthe 
game  of  conciliating  the  Clerical  party,  got  on  Act  passed  by  the  Pnisstan 
Parliament  in  1880,  conferring  on  the  Government  a  discreUonarj 
po>ver  in  the  administration  of  these  laws.  The  Government  has  also 
obtained  power  to  dispense,  in  any  case  in  which  it  may  seem  ezpe- 
dieiU,  with  the  Uw  requiring  Komish  bishops,  on  their  appointment,  to 
take  an  oath  of  allegianoe  to  the  Sovereign  and  obedience  to  the  lawi 
of  the  State,  and  this  dispensing  power  was  exercised  last  summer  la 
the  case  of  a  Jesuit  who  had  been  appointed  to  the  Bishopric  of  Treves. 
After  this,  it  would  be  hard  to  say  what  amount  of  concession  Prince 
Bismarck  may  not  be  induced  to  make.  We  do  not  wonder  at  the 
exultation  of  the  UltramontansB  everywhere  over  thesncceu  they  have 
obtained  in  Germany,  euccess  which  not  long  ago  they  could  little  have 
expected.  But  it  has  happened  ere  now  that  for  them  a  ficlory  has 
been  speedily  followed  by  a  crushing  defeat ;  and  we  desire  to  remember 
that  "  the  Lord  reigneth." 

If  the  state  of  the  Protestant  Church  in  Germany  were  satisfactory, 
our  hope  of  the  immediate  future  would  be  brighter  than  it  is.  But 
with  the  Rationalism  prevalent  in  the  Church,  and  as  a  consequence  of 
its  prevalence,  multitudes  of  the  people  living  in  utter  irreligion,  very 
many  of  them  in  avowed  infidelity,  we  can  hardly  hope  for  such  aa 
expression  of  public  opinion  as  at  the  present  moment  would  certainly 
come  from  a  truly  Protestant  people.  There  is  all  the  more  reason  that 
all  true  Protestants,  a.\l  evangelical  Christians,  in  this  and  all  lands, 
should  abound  in  prayers  for  the  land  of  Luther. 


v.— LAST  MONTH'S  INTELLIGENCE.— FRANCE.  - 

IF  the  Ultramontines  have  cause  at  present  to  rejoice  over  ■ 
gained  in  Germany,  the  case  is  far  otherwise  in  France.  IC. 
Gamhetta  has  long  been  openly  hostile  to  them,  and  M.  Gambetta 
is  now  at  the  head  of  affairs,  and  has  appointed  M.  Paul  Bert  Hini- 
•ter  of  Poblic  Worship,  who  has  already  shown  them  that  from  him 
they  can  expect  no  favour.  The  appointment  of  M,  Bert  to  this  ofGcs 
is  regarded  with  disapprobation  by  many  who  detest  Ultramontuiism, 
and  who  are  as  decided  in  their  apposition  to  the  Clerieal  party  u  M. 
Gambetta  himself,  because  M.  Bert  is  an  avowed  atheist,  and  has  sig- 
nalised himself,  like  Mr.  Bradlaugh  in  this  oounlty,  by  labouring  to  pro- 


AM   PNCBETAOT  80UKD.  15 

ptgftte  atbeistio  Ytem,  &U  religioni  being  in  hie  Mtimation  contrary  to 
enUghtaned  reuon.  The  appointment  of  euth  a  man  to  the  ofBoe  of 
Miniater  of  Public  Worehip  cannot  but  ba  regarded  ai  icandaloua,  and 
in  making  it  M.  Qambetta  has  wantonly  inauhed  the  Proteatante  ae  ivell 
aa  the  Komaniati  of  France.  However,  M.  Bert  eeems  to  hara  entered  on 
hia  office  with  the  view  of  fairly  giving  effect  to  the  existing  tawB ;  and  tbia 
will  by  no  meana  be  agreeable  to  ihe  Bomiah  biahops  and  prieate,  who 
have  been  Rconstomed  to  be  treated  with  exceptional  favour,  eo  that  they 
have  been  permitted  under  many  succesaive  governmenta  to  tranegrees 
■ome  laws  that  they  did  not  like,  tbeae  laws  becoming  a  dead  letter,  bnt 
Temaining  on  the  etatnte  book.  M.  Bert  seeme  reaolved  to  put  them  in 
force.  Ha  falla  back  npon  the  Concordat  of  1801,  between  Napoleon  I. 
and  Pope  Pine  VII.,  which  interferea  with  what  the  Bomish  clergy 
clum  aa  their  rightfnl  libertiea  far  more  than  the  Falck  Lawa  hava  ever 
done,  or  were  ever  detigned  to  do,  in  Pruaaia.  IS.  Bert  showed  his 
pnrpoae  very  decidedly  by  writing  to  all  the  memben  of  the  Bomiah 
hierarchy  who  had  gone  to  Borne,  to  attend  the  canoniaation  of  new 
lainta  there,  reminding  them  of  the  provision  of  the  Concordat,  which 
reqnires  them  to  obtain  the  permiaaion  of  the  Government  before  absent- 
ing tbemaelTes  from  their  diocesei.  But  there  are  far  more  aerione 
thinga  in  the  Concordat  than  thia ;  and  times  will  ba  changed  indeed 
for  the  prelates  and  prieati  of  France  if  all  ita  provisions  are  enforced. 

Bat  far  mora  important  than  any  strife  between  an  Ultramontane 
prieethood  and  an  infidel  Qovernment  is  the  progieia  of  evangelical  reli- 
gion, and  the  growing  willingneae  of  the  people  in  Paris,  and  many  of 
the  towns  and  villages,  to  listen  to  the  preaching  of  the  gospel.  Scenes 
are  daily  witnessed  in  France  resembling  those  of  the  times  of  the 
Keformation. 


VI.— AN  UNCEBTAIN  SOUND. 

IN  a  leotnre  delivered  in  Nenington  Church,  Edinburgh,  on  the 
evening  of  Sabbath  the  4th  December,  the  lecturer,  the  Aev.  Dr. 
Macgregor  of  St.  CutbberL'a,  in  dealing  with  the  different  types  of 
Chnrch  organisation,  ia  reported  to  have  said  : — "  A  word  about  the 
Boman  Catholics,  whose  organisation,  aggressiveness,  and  vitality  were 
truly  wonderful.  While  they  thankfully  acknowledged  it  held  fust  by 
the  eieential  doctrines  of  Christianity,  its  glaring  faults  and  absurd 
pretensions  wonld  not  stand  the  light  of  modern  days."  Is  this  a  fair 
statement  of  the  easel  And  can  a  Protestant  minister  who  has  anb- 
Kribed  the  Weatminater  Confession  paee  off  so  grave  a  subject  in  tbia 
fashion  1  That  the  Bomiah  Chnrch  professes  to  hold  fait  the  essential 
doetrinea  of  Cbriatianity  is  not  denied ;  bnt  her  manner  of  holding 
Uum  is  hardly  a  enbject  for  thankfulness ;  and  the  objeola  for  which 
thty  an  held  ought  surely  to  awaken  feelinga  the  Teveree  of  gratitude 
in  thoaewho  are  set  for  the  defence  of  the  gospel  against  that  "  aggrea- 
rimeoa"  and  that  "vitality"  which  the  lecturer  justly  reeogniaea. 
Bone  koidt  fast  the  esaentiaL  doctrines  of  Christianity — but  fast  and 
elowfrom  the  reach  of  the  people,  who  are  not  permitted  to  read  the 
Vfcid  of  God  for  themselves.  Whatever  amount  of  these  doctrinea  the 
pwdu-Kre  allowed  to  Uaxn,  it  is  only  to  be  acquired  at  secondhand, 
•M  tunuA  with  lo  mseh  of  idolatry  and  auperatttion  aa  to  render  it 


Iff  BlRUmOHiJI  LATKAJl's  Afi80CIA.n01T. 

w)BM  thut  qmIsm  towafib  kba  vwy  tadm  for  which  tfaMt  4o*(riaM  «m« 
giwn.  SouIb  reiidf  to  pu'mk  aro  put  oS  wUH  •  ttoQ*  iut«sd  ol  bwd. 
Th«  paipoBw  £i}i  whi«h  theaa  dootriiiM  ue  Md>ac<  «ra  «e>y  Aiffwiat 
bom  thoM  ot  tker  Dinna  Authov.  Tlw  Bib]«  «u  giiea  tlw(  ii  aiigU 
fc«  Kkds  kanwn  to  the  world,  that  throogh  th*  kDowk^Bt  ol  iU  aMJiif 
intha  the  w«ild  ought  ba  converted  to  Cbtbt.  FopKj  haM»  it  iMt, 
inpriaoned  and  in  daricneaa ;  tuing  it,  uid  on\j  in  ft  parseited  Katt,  to 
■nppert  ita  own  elaima  and  pretenaions,  bat  &ev«r  allowiag  ite  aaaaBtirf 
dootrinaa,  in  thair  pure  aioip^itf  and  power,  to  reach  the  heerta  of 
those  that  are  periahtng  for  Itick  of  knowledge.  Are  thaae  thA  thagi 
which  Dr.  Maegr^or  regarda  with  thuikfulnaaa  t  He  eatiBet  me«>  it ; 
and  if  net,  why  does  he  give  forth  a  itateiBeDit  a»  raiahading  f  Aid 
whj  doea  he  not,  ai  a  herald  of  the  eiota,  give  forth  a  mora  etrkNH 
Mmnd  at  a  time  when  Popery  threatena  in  ao  Bumy  wa/s  to  aubvert  tiw 
whole  ProteatantiBBa  of  our  country  I  Let  the  following  BAaiaha«til»> 
t^  oB  thia-Bubjeet  apeak  for  ttaelf  :— 

"  Inaamneh  aa  it  ia  manifeat  from  expatienea  that  if  the  Holy  Biihh» 
tranaUted  int«  the  vulgar  tongue,  be  indiseriminately  allowed  to  timij 
ona,  the  temaritj  of  men  will  cauaa  more  eiil  than  good  to  aiiae  friHa  i^ 
it  IB,  on  this  point,  referred  to  the  judgmeat  ef  the  fibh^M  ot  Inquiat 
tora,  who  may,  by  the  advice  of  the  prieal  or  confeaaer,  permit  the  reajt 
ing  of  the  Bible  tranalated  into  the  rnigar  tongue  by  Calholie  aathaM 
to  thoae  peraona  whoaa  faith  and  piety  thay  apprahand  will  ba  aag- 
mented,  and  not  injured,  by  it ;  and  thia  penniaaion  they  moat  kan  is 
writing.  Bnt  if  any  ahall  buve  the  piaaumptioti  to  read  or  poaatM  it 
without  any  anoh  written  pwmiaaiaD,  he  ahall  sot  reeuve  ahaabtioB 
nntil  he  have  firat  delivered  up  auch  Bible  to  the  Ordinary.  Bookaeltei^ 
however,  who  shall  sell,  or  otherwiso  diapoae  of  Bibles  in  the  vulgar  tengn^ 
to  any  person  not  having  such  permiasion,  ihall  forfeit  the  value  of  tha 
booka,  to  be  applied  by  the  biahop  to  aome  pious  use ;  and  be  lubjeeted 
by  the  biahop  to  auch  other  penaltiea  aa  the  biahop  ahall  judge  pr<^ar, 
aaeording  to  the  quality  of  the  offencft  But  ragnlare  shall  naithar  read 
nor  ptirehaae  saah  Bibles  without  a  apeoial  licenae  from  their  JPperior*'* 
(Index  dt  Lib.  FnUb.,  reg.  4). 


QN 


Vn.— BIRMINOHAM  CHRISTIAlf  E7IDBKCE  AKD  PRO'raS- 
TAlfT  LAYMAN'S  ASSOCIATION. 

~^N  Saturday,  Deaembar  3,  the  monthly  aoeial  tea  meeting  of  the  mum- 
bars  and  frieoda  of  this  uaeful  and  proaperoua  iaatitutioB  tatUt 
plaaa  at  the  roemi,  Xeedleea  Allay,  Kow  Street,  Birmingham)  aad 
waa  (^  a  pleaaing  ehaiacter.  Ur.  Joaaph  WoodroSs,  ehainnas  oif  tha 
eemmittea,  preaided,  and,  after  tea,  delivered  a  few  practical  remorka  Iv 
anpport  of  "  the  Protestant  Conatitution "  of  this  empire  and  vtf/^ 
mmmtd  activity  in  oppoaing  error. 

Ur.  T.  H.  Aaton  reviewed  the  work  of  the  aeeiety,  and  ealled  attttt- 
iion  to  the  library,  now  comprising  over  IDOO  volumca,  all  of  a  '-'tiMit 
nature,  aod  naeful  for  tafarance.  Be  mentien«d  the  nrrnmateneo  «f 
tile  recent  purehaae  of  a  pianoforte  for  service  at  their  meeting  and 
ezpraaead  hia  pleeaore  that  the  committee  had  leeogniaed  the  aarneM  ti 
Urs.  Aatea  andUiaa  Eva  U.  Ihuraton  in  that  conatont  efforto  ta  aMiit 


raaasiumm  uto  PxoaF£Brrr— b(hca»»h  ahd  advsbutt.  17 

kirn  in  the  oorrMpoDdaiwe  now  TegiduJj  got  Ibrongb  in  th«  w«ning 
kftw  btuiiiMt-  booTs,  thus  anabling  tbem  to  obtaia  the  iiiBtruaMnt  end 
other  articles  thev  stood  so  much  in  need  of  and  now  ancceufullv  aecom* 
plUiad. 

The  Chairman  tlien  prassntsd  to  esch  of  the  ladies  mentioned  s  suit* 
able  Bible,  accompanied  by  complimentary  remarks. 

Mrs.  Aaton  assisted  ai  tbe  pianofonte,  Uih  Thurston  gare  a  hymtl 
from  Banker's  hymn-book,  and  Kr.  Aston  responded  on  tbeir  bebaif. 

Daring  tha  evening  several  addresses  were  delivered,  including  one 
from  Mr,  Thomas  Knight,  taking  the  letters  of  tlie  word  "  FroteaUnt" 
as  his  thema  He  nrged  tiut  in  the  present  dfly  we  should  Protest 
against  error.  Then  he  would  have  ns  remember  to  Betain  our  Chria- 
tisn  prineiplea.  He  next  exhorted  hia  hearers  to  be  ready  to  Oppose 
nnseoBd  teaehers,  then  to  Test  and  try  every  syatem.  We  were  £n- 
eotnaged  to  go  on  in  our  work ;  Searching  the  Bcripturea  shovld  be 
CTer  our  practice,  and  then  we  could  Tmt'ilj  to  the  truth.  We  must 
AgiUte  when  needful  to  sustain  and  uphold  conititutiona!  principles, 
VoUee  what  events  were  paising,  knowing  assuredly  that  Truth  must 
triumph. 

The  meeting  closed  by  singing  tbe  following  original  hymn,  composed 
by  tbe  bon.  seeratary,  Mr.  Aston  : — 

OOD  BLBS  Om  LAND. 
"Thou  Baler  of  tbe  ikics. 


VboM  rsToar  I 


On  Bntsin  ifaiiM. 
fiar  OS,  0  Gul  of  trntb, 
SBiils  on  our  early  jauth  ; 
And  m>p  esch  ooe  gae  proof 

Of  gTsee  divine. 

"  DaTboa  Mir  frnOa  attaud, 
JImI  we  Tby  name  o&ead. 

And  fall  awaj  ; 
Gtra  HI  the  lotrud  gnee. 
Brer  to  SHk  Tfa  j  fcee ; 
Lataone  Tfcy  eases  dispssn 
lu  life'a  abort  day. 

"Uay  ve  thoae  pveoqila  prin, 

For  wkioh  aur  mat^n  died. 

Id  yean  loog  paaL 


Iiet  Cliriit's  cure  Ooapel  apread, 
TUl  kingdoma  riudl  be  led, 
Td  own  the  Ohnrah'a  HCad, 
Wiiils  Urns  ihaU  last. 


Letpirty 

And  I 


ir  Intid  Id  peace, 


truth  prevail. 

lis;  we  ■  the  faiih '  defead, 

On  Tbee  for  help  depend  ; 

Giant  till  thii  life  ahal!  end 

Strength  ma;  not  fiil. 

"  Let  tinth  be  pnre  aad  tr»», 
Tlif  people  all  l^rea 

Faithful  to  ataod. 
Then  ahall  Chtut'a  kingdom  eo 
On  earth  Thy  will  be  fciie, 
Aad  erny  eonqueat  won  ; 
Goo  Blbss  odk  LaBP." 


VIII.- 


-PROTESTANTISM  AND  PEO  SPER I TY— ROMANISM 
AND  ADVERSITY. 


r}U  an  able  speech  of  Earl  Cairns  we  extract  tbe  oloeiog  worde  in 
reference  to  tiic  armistice  concluded  between  Sir  E.  Wood  and  the 
Boerat— 

"  In  all  the  ilU  we  ever  bote. 
We  breathed, — wa  aigbed, — ira  nercr  bluahed  before^" 

Hsny  anee  then  have  been  aeking,  Why  is  the  present  agiicnltairal  and 
commercial  depresncm  1— -why  all  these  disgraces  t — why  Is  it  tliat  dis- 
aster^  and  defeat,  and  shame  have  been  following  so  dose  on  this  England 
ef  oars,  lately  stmding  so  high  among  the  nations ;  Engleod,  on  wboae 
doasiniona  the  sun  never  sets;  England,  whose  soldiers  have  often  tried 


18  FBOTXBTAyriSH  ABD  FBOSFEBITT — BOUASISM  AKD  ADVIB8ITT. 

and  fonnd  the  promiaft  mads  to  Qod's  people  of  old  trne  to  them,  "Fixe 
of  jou  shall  cbivie  an  hundred,  sad  an  handred  put  ten  thouaand  to . 
flight." 

By  taking  a  short  tamy  of  the  paat  history  of  the  kingdom,  w«  ma; 
be  able  ia  a  degree  to  come  to  some  definite  answer. 

It  has  been  said  by  an  eminent  writer  that  "  Protestantism  and  pros- 
perity have  nt»'ayB  gone  hand  ia  hand  in  the  history  of  England,  wlule  a 
pandering  to  Popery  has  been  invariably  either  accompanied  with  or 
quickly  followed  by  national  calamities."  Truly  it  hai  been  wall  with 
England,  as  it  was  with  the  Israelites  of  old,  wheu  the  true  Ood  wss 
hononred,  and  n  pure  worship  maintained — when  the  Lord  Jehovah 
and  His  laws  were  obeyed,  and  image-worship  put  down.  Then  it  was 
welt  with  England  ;  then  Qod's  favour  rested  on  the  people,  and  the  land 
had  rest  from  war.  On  the  contrary,  when  idolatry  or  image-wonhip 
TBS  introdnced  or  tolerated,  then  warn  and  troubles  most  certainly 
followed. 

Very  strikingly  has  Ood's  providential  system  been  seen  with  r^aid  to 
OreatBritun.  As  another  writer  remarks,  "Every  reign  which  att«mptad 
to  favour  Popery,  or  give  it  that  share  of  power  which  conld  in  ai^ 
way  prejudice  Protestantism  (which  upholds  the  Bible  as  the  rule  of 
faith,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  as  the  one,  only,  and  all-sufficient  Sacri- 
fice-—Saviour — Priest  and  lotercessw),  has  been  marked  by  signal  cala- 
mity. Let  the  rank  of  England  be  what  it  might  under  a  Protestant 
sovereign,'it  alwa}^  went  down  under  a  Popish.  Let  its  loss  of  power  or 
dignity  have  been  what  it  might  under  a  Popish  sovereign,  it  always 
recovered  under  a  Protestant,  and  was  distinguished  by  sudden  soecess, 
pnblic  renovation,  a:id  the  increased  stability  of  the  freedom  and  honour 
of  the  empire."  Headers  of  the  Books  of  the  Kings  of  Israel  know 
that  it  was  the  honse  of  Israel  which  first  revolted  against  the  Lord,  by 
introducing  idolatry  into  their  worship,  thus  dishonouring  Jehovah  ;  that 
it  was  those  who  were  first  carried  into  captivity.  Thus  in  studying 
Qod's  Word  we  have  many  striking  illustrations  of  God's  displeasure 
against  idolatry.  In  the  life  of  Jehoshaphat  we  see  the  danger  of  unholy 
alliances,  well  worthy  of  the  study  of  God's  people  ia  private  as  well  as 
pnblic  life. 

It  is  remarked  by  one  of  the  Lord's  witnesses  lately,  "  that  there  is  the 
strongest  reason  for  believing  that  as  Judea  was  chosen  for  the  spiritoal 
guardianship  of  the  original  revelations,  so  England  has  been  chosen  for 
the  spiritanl  guardianship  of  Christianity."  Also  from  Jewish  history  we 
leam  that  every  attempt  to  confound  image-worship  with  the  worship  of 
God  was  visited  with  punishment — such  punishment  as  was  evidently 
designed  to  make  the  nation  feci  that  they  had  been  unfaithfol  to  tiie 
high  trust  committed  to  them.  And  has  it  not  been  so  with  this  God- 
favonrod  nation  I 

A  glance  at  history  will  convince  any  candid  reader  that  Etu/land't 
proiperily  and  ProtettatU  oKendaney  go  Uigetker. 

In  the  past  history  of  England  we  meet  with  many  acts  which  no  no- 
prejudiced  reader  conld  notice  withoat  seeing  in  them  warnings  api^ieftbls 
to  the  present  time  of  falling  away  from  tmth  and  pnrity. 

To  look  back  so  far  as  William  L,  whose  reign  was  made  memorabla  1^ 
the  introdoctlou  to  England  of  the  Pope's  l^te  and  the  enforced  1a<v 
that  every  one  shoold  pay  "  Peter's  Fence,"  hirtoiy  tdla  u  titat  the  Lord 


PEOTESTANIIBM  JlHD  FBOSPEBITY — BOJiASISM  AND  ADVEBSnY.   19 

MOD  permitted  peace  to  be  taken  from  the  land,  and  hla  reign  was  one  of 
contkoed  bloodshed  and  misery. 

Ula  snccesBor  wisely  adopted  a  coarse  of  opposition  to  the  pretensions 
nf  Some,  and  during  his  reign  EngUnd  was  at  peace  at  home  and 
■broad. 

Stephen  and  Matilda  both  followed  la  the  footsteps  of  William  I.,  and 
their  reigns,  like  his,  were  marked  bj  citU  wara  and  trouble, 

Henry  IL,  during  the  early  part  of  hia  reign,  oppoeed  the'  Pope's 
claims,  and  the  Lord  prospered  him  greatly ;  but  growing  ambitions,  he 
accepted  the  lordship  of  Ireland  from  the  Pope,  on  condition  that  he 
would  force  the  Bomau  Catholic  religion  on  an  unwilling  people  and 
oblige  the  Irish  Church  to  cancel  Uie  Church  canons  and  be  con- 
formed to  the  English  Church,  then  become  Papal ;  also  to  compel  the 
people  to  pay  Peter's  Pence,  u  William  I.  bad  forced  the  English  people 
to  do  in  his  unhappy  reign. 

Henry  accepted  the  conditions,  and,  conquering  the  Island,  be  carried 
cut  the  Pope's  command,  and  in  1172  forced  the  Iriih  to  btoomt  Roman 
CatioUet.  Henry  also  yielded  in  other  things  to  Home's  demands  in 
England ;  bnt  the  tide  of  prosperity  turned,  and  continued  reTcrses  fol- 
lowed the  letting  up  of  Bomish  ascendancy  in  Ireland.  Insurrections  and 
troables  marked  the  remaning  years  of  Henry's  reign,  and  even  his  own 
son  revolted  against  him. 

Agab,  it  was  when  King  Jc^n  became  the  slave  of  the  Pope  that  his 
people  lerolted  and  applied  for  foreign  aid  against  him,  and  he  not  only 
lost  his  foreign  possessions,  but  the  southern  countiea  of  England  sub- 
mitted to  a  King  of  France. 

We  have  a  striking  contrast  to  this  in  the  prosperoos  reigns  of  Edward 
I  and  III.,  who  both  apposed  the  pretensions  of  Rome  ;  but  in  the  suc- 
ceeding reign  the  Pope  again  became  powerful  in  England.  The  King 
was  induced  to  pass  an  act  for  the  burning  of  "  heretics"  (Bible  readers), 
hy  which  the  Lollards  suffered  tavorely ;  but  the  judgment  of  God  fol- 
lowed the  cruel  persecution  of  His  Bible-loving  people,  and  the  wars  of 
the  Boses  soon  began,  which  deluged  the  country  with  blood  for  thirty- 
six  years. 

Edward  VI.,  the  Protestant  prince,  reigned  over  a  country  at  peace,  for 
in  his  reign  Protestantism  was  established  in  England. 

In  the  succeeding  reign  of  Queen  Mary,  the  persecutor  of  Protestants, 
England  lost  Ctdais,  one  of  the  jewels  of  her  crown. 

Elizabeth  found  the  country  worn  out  by  disaster,  the  national  arms 
disgraced,  as  lately  with  us — Spain  in  arms  against  her,  while  France 
supported  her  rival  in  Scotland.  But  Elizabeth  at  once  embraced  the  cause 
of  Protestantism,  and  the  God  whom  she  honoured  gave  her  victory 
eveiyvhere,  "At  that  juncture  Roman  Catholic  Europe  and  Re- 
formed Europe  were  struggling  for  death  or  hfe.  The  British  nation  was 
awalwning  to  see  that  the  object  of  the  Church  of  Borne  for  centuries  had 
been  to  stunt  the  growth  of  the  human  mind,  and  that  whatever  advance 
had  been  siade  in  freedom  and  wealth  had  been  made  in  spite  of  her. 
>  .  .  Whoever  passes  in  Germany  from  a  Roman  Catholic  to  a  Protestant 
prinapoUty,  in  Switzerland  from  a  Roman  Catholic  to  a  Protestant  can- 
ton, in  Ireland  from  a  Boman  Catholic  to  a  Protestant  county,  finds  that 
he  kw  pasaed  from  a  lower  to  a  higher  civilisation.  Elizabeth  waa  wise 
to  aM  Urn,  and  though  the  mightiest  prince  of  the  age  was  against  heri 


20  PBOTBTAKTISM  AKD  PKOBnatTTT— BOMANIBll  AVD  ADTSBfllTT. 

trusting  in  the  Lord  whom  sh«  hononted,  iha  wu  not  athad"  When  she 
came  to  the  throne  (to  quote  from  another  nnthor),  "in  Irebmd  ■  perp^ 
tnal  rebetlion  existed,  infamtd  by  Rome.  But  the  cense  of  Bliabeth  was 
the  CMIM  of  Proteetantistn,  snd  in  thst  sign  she  conquered.  Qhe  shivered 
tliB  Spanish  Bwutd ;  slie  paralysed  the  power  of  Borne ;  she  ga^  Iku- 
dom  to  the  Dutch  ;  she  fonght  the  battles  of  the  French  Protestants  ; 
and  every  eye  ot  reli^ioBs  suffering  thronghont  Earope  waa  fixed  on  thifl 
BMgnamnous  woman."  Even  tlie  Nonconformists,  rigoronsly  'h  she 
treated  them,  have  as  a  body  always  TenHsted  her  Btemnry,  and  write 
t£  her  as  "the  glory  of  the  age  is  which  she  lived,  and  the  admiratioD 
of  posterity."  She  died  fall  of  years  and  honour,  "  the  great  Queen  tX 
PRAestantiBU  tJironghont  the  nationa" 

James  I.  ascended  a  throne  eminently  prosperous,  bnf  he  was  wtisk 
Knd  tadilatHig,  and  thoug4i  an  Episcopalian  he  was  no  Protestant.  Im 
hia  reign  the  religious  mid  political  schism  which  appeared  in  the  six- 
teenth centnty  began  to  widen — a  schism  which  has  done  much  to  discredit 
theraligton  of  Christ  in  Christendom,Bnd  the  leftders  of  which  in  every  age, 
ft  may  be  nnconscioualy.have  been  playing  into  the  hands  of  Rome,  whose 
great  objeot  has  ever  been  to  cause  divisiom  among  Protestants  that  irimn 
they  an  divided  among  themselves  she  may  attack  each  one  separstriy,  thns- 
mi^ing  way  for  that  which  she  aims  to  haTC  at  all  costa— AsoEimASCT. 

Though  James  failed  to  promote  union  among  his  people,  the  Lord  gsve 
the  country  a  mercifol  deliverance  from  these  who  mnild  have  destroyed 
this  King  and  Parliament  hy  the  timely  discovery  (tf  the  Qnnpowder  Plot. 
'Trnly  He  said,  "  He  loved  the  people." 

Charles  I.  was  a  ritualist,  and  favoured  tbe  designs  trf  tihose  who 
wotfhl  have  the  Cfaweh  of  England  conf<Mnied  to  the  Chnrch  of  Bome  by 
forcing  a  half-Romish  ritnal  on  It,  and  also  on  the  Scotch  ntttion. 

He  formed  a  Popish  allisnce  in  order  to  secure  a  Popish  dynasty.  Be 
joined  the  French  King  against  the  Hngnenots  (or  fVench  ProtestanW), 
but  Qod  did  not  let  him  prosper.  Scotland  snccessfnHy  resisted  hinir 
and  white  England  was  distncted  by  iiitemnl  quarrels,  the  smothered 
rage  of  the  Irish  Rouan  Cstholics  broke  forth  into  acte  of  fearfnl  vielenee 
against  the  Protestants,  nnd  "  the  Castle  of  Dublin  was  endangered. 
While  a  horrible  suspicion  was  entertained  that  the  rebellion  of  the  Romaa 
Catholics  in  Ulster  was  part  of  a  vast  work  of  darkness  whidi  had  hewn 
piMined  at  Whitehall,  it  being  known  that  the  King  had  promised  Gla- 
morgan that  Popery  should  be  established  in  Ireland."  The  dissennona 
In  England  in  the  reign  of  this  ritaaltstic  king  ended  in  civil  war,  which 
phinged  the  country  in  misery,  till  the  miserable  reign  of  Oharies  tteini- 
nated  on  the  scafTutd. 

Cromwell,  with  all  his  failings,  was  a  tme  Protestaut.  He  found  Ms 
country  crashed  with  internal  factions— her  prestige  lowered  tAroad,  hxT- 
ing  during  the  past  fifty  years  sunk  to  be  of  no  necom?t  with  the  nationa 
—her  armies  defeated,  and  their  arms  tarnished.  He  at  once  8t«m^ 
renUted  the  admicea  of  the  Pope  to  help  him  in  restoring  whtit  was  'loM. 
Be  procUlmed  himself  <m  the  side  of  ProteMnnt  truth,  and  beraibe'tbe 
gnardlan  of  the  Reformed  Churchee  abroad.  He  remodelled  the  anny,aBd 
met  and  vanquithed  the  gpanianhi  by  aea  and  btod.  Hia  troope  nemd'tO' 
•n<!XOtj  whewver  they  went,  and  nwer  nrtt  an  -anny  whidh  oouU  <tMlr 
np  against  -Ihinn.  Though  eont«idlHg  oHen  against  fmrfot  add^  thvy 
nover  hmnd  :to  Ue  eonqneror.     Under  hla  rale  even  Iiebuid  b^M  to- 


PBOMReANTBW  AHD  KtOMEKlW— TtOMANIBM  A!SD  ADVEESiry.   21 

prosper.  He  ndsed  A  fasd  /or  the  relief  of  the  VnuiJoia  Protestant 
Chnrcbes,  and  secured  for  Die  Hugaentita  of  Languedoc  freedom  from  op- 
jnaaoa,  and  forced  even  the  Pope  to  preticli  hlimBnity  to  Popiah  princes;, 
fcr  a  vwoe  deckred  which  never  threatened  in  vain,  "  that  unless  favour 
were  aboirn  to  the  people  of  God,  the  English  guns  should  be  heard  ia 
the  Oastle  of  St.  Angelo." 

EngUuid,  under  the  gnidanoe  of  this  Protestant  rukr,  became  the  moat 
formidable  power  in  the  »orld,  and  foreign  nations  trembled  at  the  name 
of  £i^land.  Thus  God  honoured  his  holy  courage,  and  England  rose 
faun  the  dust  as  by  a  mlmcte.  At  Lome  all  was  pruspferous ;  Abroad 
Fnoioe  and  Spftiii  boved  before  the  Fnitestnnt  armie«,  and  with  the 
Kqoiaitiou  of  Jamaica  ^England  laid  the  foundation  of  her  West  Indian 


But,  kids  !  for  the  prosperity  Of  Eoglaiid.  Cromwell's  fluecessor,  Charles. 
II.,  WM  a  Papiet  at  heart,  Bud  favoured  Popery  to  the  great  distress  of  his 
people.  Instantly  all  was  changed.  DisBension  and  strife  became  rife, 
sad  all  Was  unreat  and  diaMtistaetion.  Charles  married  B  liomau  Catholic 
priuceai,  and  the  power  of  Some  was  felt  nt  the  court.  Homish  intrigues. 
kept  Hht  Hsote  at  variamse,  and  the  Protestants  of  Scotland  were  tefl  to 
the  lueniy  of  a  cruel  soldieiT'.  The  author  of  the  "  Pilgrim's  Progress  " 
Isogn^ed  in  a  dongeon  for  the  crime  of  preaching  the  gospel  to  the 
poor.  The  cry  of  agricnltural  distress  rose  from  every  shire  Id  the  king- 
dom, -while  disuter  and  hmoiliatioti  attended  the  wars  iri&  Holland,  and 
Eugland  was  humbled  in  seeing  the  Dutch  fleet  sailing  up  the  Thames 
ud  sBOGMding  in  burning  the  ships  of  war  in  Chatham  barbonr ;  while 
the  nmr  of  foreign  guns  was  heard  for  tlie  first  time  by  the  citizens 
of  London,  and  the  caphd  began  to  feel  the  misetiea  of  a  blockade; 
Dunkirk,  won  by  Cromwell,  was  sold  to  Frtiiice,  to  the  grest  Vexation  of 
the  nKtion,  who  valued  it  not  only  as  the  key  to  the  Low  Countries  bnt 
*•  a  trophy  of  English  valour.  This  miserable  and  isglorions  reign  was 
■nrkeol  bv  the  Plague  and  the  Great  Fire  in  London. 

James  II.  was  also  a  Papist  and  a  persecutor  of  the  Protestants,  'theit 
■affaringa  and  slaughter  under  the  cruel  Jeffreys  would  fill  a  Volnme, 
This  w«  a  reign  ef  natiowU  calamity ;  tbe  nation  was  distracted  by  riots 
and  civil  ware,  till  fnrtlin  evila  were  prevented  by  the  King  flying  in 
terror  &om  bis  country  Had  the  throne  he  was  di^acing. 

William  of  Orange,  the  diampion  and  defender  of  PrdtestOntisai, 
•ntered  Bngland,  hie  flag  Yieuing  the  memorable  AKitto  :    "  this  pro- 

TESTJjn;    BXLIOION    AJfD     THB     LIBBRTEES    op    XHOLAND   I    «^LL  MAIN- 

lAXH ; "  and  victory  and  aMeess  was  hie  reward.  He  found  the  countiy 
in  a  ferment,  as  it  ever  WM  After  one  Who  bad  fittonred  BoRiauisni ; 
tite  preetige  of  Engltmd  gone ;  inmrrMtion  in  Scotland ;  rebellion  in 
Irelrad,  encouraged  by  the  King  of  Fronoe  and  the  Church  of  Rome. 
Could  it  be  ottiMwise,  when  the  Lord  Jesus,  the  one  and  only  Savioar 
ud  Mediator,  was  dishMioured  and  of  no  account  in  comparison  with 
"Tin  Pope,"  "The  Church,"  and  "The  Virgin"!  But,  like  Eliza- 
beth and  Cromwell,  the  catise  i^  Willtam  was  the  cause  of  Christ ;  and  the 
champion  of  ProCOsaant  tmth  feared  ii«t  to  meet  the  ally  of  the  Papacy  even 
on  hia  tiwn  shores  ;  and  tin  remit  of  tte  Qod-given  vietories  Was  glorious. 
The  Lord  «giH>lly  defeated  Aa  en«nRS  oi  England  brfero  the  young 
Proteatant  general,  and  the  power  of  the  Papacy  and  its  Bdpportera  wan 
hndcenforsoentufy.    WUliam  mtored  th«  Word  of  God  and  Fixttestalnt^  i 


22  PR0TE8TAHTI8M  ABD  FftOSPEKirV— BOHA^ISU  AND  ADTBBSITT. 

to  tbeir  true  pUoe  in  tbe  Idngdom,  and  England  Boon  rose  in  the  eyes  of  ths 
nations  to  tbe  bigbest  pinnacle  of  nulitary  fame ;  for,  aa  of  old  the  God 
of  battles  fought  for  Israel,  ao  tbe  Lord  fougbt  for  England  when 
upboldiug  Protestant  truth  and  figbtiug  lu  tbe  defence  of  Proteatuit  or 
Bible  principlea. 

Williani,  the  Ood-bunouring  king,  who  feared  not  to  make  a  brave 
Btand  against  tbe  Christ-dishonouring  creed  of  the  Papacy,  lived  to  lee 
succeea  and  nctoiy  crown  all  bis  uudertakingB,  and  the  cloung  years  of  hit 
reign  were  marked  by  the  Divine  favour  in  sight  of  peace,  prosperity,  and 
plenty.  Queen  Anne  also  maintained  the  Protestant  religion,  and  her 
armies  were  victorious  also.  In  every  campaign  victory  followed' victoiy. 
The  rock-fortreu  of  Qibraltar  waa  in  ber  reign  added  to  England*! 
poBseasioQB.  Every  suiall  reverse  was  compensated  by  some  great«c 
addition  of  honour  or  power,  and  England  held  her  place,  as  in  tbe  dajra 
of  Elizabeth,  Cromwell,  and  William  of  Orange,  as  "chief  among  the 
Tiatumt." 

During  tbe  following  reigns  under  Protestant  govenunenta  England 
increased  enormously  in  power  and  influence.  In  the  necessary  war  with 
France  God  favoured  tbe  nrms  of  Protestant  England,  victory  followed 
victory,  till,  with  one  crushing  stroke  at  the  battle  of  Trafalgar  1805, 
she  scattered  the  navies  of  the  two  hostile  Papal  kingdoms,  France  and 
Spain. 

It  may  be  within  the  memory  of  some  now  living,  the  great  change 
which  followed  this  prosperity,  when  a  Roman  Catholic  adminiatratioa 
came  into  power  in  1806.  Defeat  and  disaster  qnickly  followed  a 
departure  from  Protestant  principles.  The  Sag  of  England  was  tarnished 
and  her  fleet  disgraced.  But  the  nation  was  not  dead  to  shame  and 
defeat ;  and  the  proposal  of  the  government  to  grant  Popish  commisaiona 
in  the  army  opened  the  eyes  of  the  nation  to  the  principles  of  those  in 
power,  and  with  well-merited  reproach  the  Soman  Catholic  adminiatratios 
was  forced  to  resign,  being  in  power  only  thirteen  months,  and  yet  m  that 
short  time  they  brought  on  the  country  the  auger  of  an  offended  God. 

With  the  accession  of  a  Protestant  administration  a  marvelloiia 
and  sudden  change  took  place.  Engknd  began  a  new  career  of  triumph, 
and  under  that  Protestuit  ministry  success  marked  evet;  department  of 
the  state.  Victory  succeeded  defeat,  prosperity  depression,  tiiumph 
disgrace,  and  "  England,  like  a  great  giant,  girded  on  her  armour  for  a 
war  unequalled  for  magnitude  in  its  perils  and  its  results."  An  in  yean 
before  Trafalgar  struck  a  crushing  blow  to  the  two  Papal  kingdoms  in 
arms  against  Protestant  England,  so  now  Waterloo  crowned  her  victories 
and  Napoleon  became  tbe  prisoner  of  England. 

Thus  England  again  triumphed,  for  the  God  of  armies  fougbt  for  her. 
Yet  soon,  like  Israel  of  old,  Englaad  forgot  the  God  who  h^  given  ber 
victory,  peace,  and  prosperity,  and  in  1829  a  bill  waa  brought  in  in 
favour  of  Popery ;  and  though  the  Catholic  Emancipation  Act  was  carried 
by  a  m.tjority,  it  was  passed  to  the  grief  of  millions  and  the  forabodiaga 
of  many  of  the  great  and  good.  This  act^  like  every  other  step  Bomeward* 
was  followed  by  unprecedented  distress.  Trouble  in  Ireland,  disloyaltj 
and  discontent.  In  England  great  depression  in  trade,  commute,  and 
agriculture.  The  country  riotous  and  restless,'  while  cholera  carried  off  iti 
victims  by  thousands. 

During  tbe  present  reign  of  our  graciooe  soveieixn,  Qaeea  VictotUL 


PSOTXSTAHTIBM  AND  FBOSPEBITT— BOUAHISH  AND  ADVEBSITT.    S3 

tbere  hu  been  much  prosperitf  and  mncb  progress ;  bat  rictoriea  of  Ute 
have  been  followed  by  rerereea,  gains  by  losses,  and  saeh  depression  in 
trade  and  agriculture,  that  the  nation  seems  blind  not  to  look  back  on 
the  post  history  of  Eogland  to  find  the  cause.  Never  since  Usry's  reign 
bas  Rome  been  so  powerful  in  England  as  now.  Kever  since  then  baa 
Popery  been  so  fostered  and  patronised  as  nvw.  lUevtr  since  then  has  the 
country  been  so  covered  with  monasteries  and  convents  as  now.  Never 
since  then  have  the  Jeenita  (whom  every  otiier  nation  has  cast  out  as 
dnngerona  to  tbe  peace  of  the  countiy)  found  in  England  such  a  welcome 
and  shelter  as  luw/  and  never  had  the  eons  of  England  more  cause  to 
blusb  at  defeat  as  when  their  brave  soldiers  yielded  np  their  arms  to  a 
houdfal  of  Boers ;  and  when  the  government  gave  orer  those  natives 
and  colonists,  who  trusted  in  the  protection  of  England,  to  the  tender 
mercies  of  the  Boers  of  the  TranavaaL 

Truly  tbe  strength  and  honour  of  the  empire  is  snfTering  an  eclipse. 
Once  every  nation  was  proud  of  her  alliance,  now  she  is  "  without  an 
ally ; "  and  Britons  are  forced  to  learn  that  they  are  no  longer  the  admira- 
tion of  foreigners ;  and  that  the  Frencb  arc  getting  up  a  fund  to  hay 
Gibraltar  from  England  shows  what  they  think  of  England  now. 

Famine  fmd  war  and  reverses  ere  God's  scourges  to  call  nations  to 
consider  their  ways  and  repent  of  their  nn faithfulness  to  Elm  ;  and  if  these 
are  neglected,  then  His  backsliding  people  must  expect  other  and  heavier 
chastenings  to  follow. 

Qod  tett  the  sins  we  would  fain  flatter  onrsetves  are  done  in  secreb 
He  ««  every  step  Ronieward,  every  act  which  displaces  His  Word,  and 
forces  a  purely  secular  education  on  the  children  of  this  once  Protestant 
kingdom.  Ha  uu  wt,Tj  altar  set  up  for  the  use  of  the  British  soldier. 
He  teei  every  provision  for  "  t)ie  Mass  wherever  the  Bomisli  priest  finds 
.in  entree,  Qod  ste»  the  Cbnrch  of  Ireland,  which  gave  a  pure  gospel 
to  the  people,  disestablished  and  disendowed  to  satisfy  Rome.  He  teet 
ber  clergy  crippled  for  want  of  money ;  and  He  uet  the  money  which 
was  given  to  that  Church  by  Bible-loving  Christians  before  Rome  got  a 
right  to  send  a  legate  to  Ireland  ;  and  also  by  FroteBtants  since  the 
Reformation  in  order  to  enable  that  Church  to  maintain  Protestant 
principles  and  Protestant  worship.  He  ttti  that  money  taken  from  that 
Church  and  given  to  Rome  !  on  the  plea  that  the  old  cathedrals  and 
places  of  worship  once  belonged  to  tlie  Romish  Church.  True  it  is,  that 
when  Ireland  was  conquered  and  Henry  II.  forced  the  Roman  Catholic 
religion  on  tbe  Irish  people,  all  the  cathedrals  and  almost  all  the  clmrches, 
originally  built  with  private  money  and  belonging  to  the  early  Irish 
Church,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Roman  Catholics,  and  continued  in 
their  hands  for  about  four  centuries  and  a  half.  But  at  the  Reformation 
of/  th«  Roman  Cathoiic  bislicpt  hut  tieo  returned  to  ike  religion  of  Uie  early 
Irish  Chweh,  and  became  protestors  ag;ii[iat  the  errors  and  superstitions 
of  Rome,  and  tkut  the  cathedrals  aud  ciiurches  returned  to  their  original 
owners ;  or  the  early  Irish  Church  to  which  thoss  belonged  had  so 
eympathy  with  Rome,  and  differed  from  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  in 
all  essentials  in  which  the  Reformers  differed  1  From  O'Halloran,  the 
Roman  Catholic  historian,  we  learn  that  the  moat  nncompromisiog  enmity 
existed  at  that  lime  in  the  minds  of  the  Irish  people  against  eveiytbing 
connected  with  Rome." 

With  the  Danes  aud  the  English  came  Popery  into  IrsJnuLM*^. 


S4  FnOTXBTAlfTIBU  AVD  BBOBT^nT — SOlUINKlf  AMt  USTEUin-. 

HBTBB  VROBB :  m  that  fiati)ci\i  uomdutof,  so  oftaa  beurtad  df  ■> 
faun  tfae  Apoi^B*,  an]f  began  at  tbe  OoD^eat,  ud  laated  till  tt* 
BeCorantion,  little  -  mora  thm  foar  eraUnriea  t 

Tb«  ftUMfntOhnwdi  id  Irdond  had  the  mdrmd  -tree  tUitn.  *e  tte 
ehwiehw  and  eBwkmenta  of  the  £itablUhed  Oharcfa.  Bat  Rama  has 
trinmpbttd  a  MOMd  time,  and  that  Ihftnigb  Engltind !  and  sbril  we  wy, 
Ood  lias  not  aaen  Euglntid's  -part  in  thial  Snrely  H«  haa  marked  an 
aat  wliiofa  liaa  atnck  a  btvw  at  the  roota  of  Pnttestautnin  in  Ireland,  and 
anotiter  which  haa  aqiiaJly  iar  iti  objaet  to  drire  the  Protestant  lendlcR^ 
aad'XJiad'B  holy  Ward  oat  of  the  ialaad  and 'to  hand  it  over  to  Rome  I 

hold  Bahnantoii  aaw  throng  tte  deugos  of  Bom^  and  while  faa  in  b 
letter  to  Loid  Hiiito,  dated  Rome,  Dea  8,  1>847,  describee  the  state  of 
Inland  then,  we  aae  in  his  worda  a  picture  of  the  Ir^and  of  to-day.  Would 
that  oar  rulers  anw  tis  clearlj  as  he  did  -the  cause  -of  the  diaeontMit  and 
ikliayttitj  of  tihe  Koman  Catholic  portioa  «f  the  Irish  I  He  wrttea — 
"  You  uay  confidently  assme  the  Papal  authorities  that  at  preoent,  m 
Irdand,  misconduot  is  the  mle  arid  «ood  eoniact  the  exoeption  ia  tba 
Catholic  priests^  tliat  they  in  a  multitude  of  caaea  an  the  opea,  and 
fearless,  and  shameleos  instigators  to  disorder,  to  violence,  and  flinder  I 
Major  Hahon,  who  was  shot  the  other  day,  wns  denonneed  by  1^  pHeat 
at  the  attar  the  Sunday  before  he  was  murdered.  ,  .  .  The  irritatioB 
growing  up  in  the  public  mind  ngainst  the  Catholic  priesthood  ia  estreme^ 
.  .  .  The  moat  effectual  remedy  which  has  been  snggeeted,  and  whidi 
seems  to  be  the  most  popular,  is  that  whenever  a  man  is  murdered  in 
Irtltutd  the  priest  of  the  pnriah  should  be  traruportet).  ...  I  reaiy 
believe  there  never  has  been  in  modem  times  in  any  country,  profeasing 
to  be  dviKeed  and  Christian,  nor  aniynheve  out  ctf  the  central  regiom  of 
Africa,  such  n  state  of  crime  as  now  exists  in  Irriand.  There  ia  endently 
a  deliberate  and  extensive  conspiracy  amongst  the  priests  snd  peisauUj  to 
kill  off  or  drive  away  nil  the  proprietors  of  land  j  to  prevent  and  deter 
any  of  their  agents -from  collecting  reuts,  and  thus  piaotically  transfer  the 
land  of  -dM  oowntry  from  tlie  owner  to  the  tenant"  (See  Life  Of  Lord 
Palmtrvton,  by  ^bn  Hon.  E.  Atthley.) 

Have  we  ncA  jnat  nuoh  a  state  of  things  now,  and  for  a  year  no 
remedy  for  thoae  who  were  tbe  viotims  of  such  lawIeaaneM  1  3ud  has 
swn  M«v.  He  has  seen  the  loyal  Protestant  gentry  insulted  and  outraged. 
Be  baa  swm  the  poor  Proteatuita  and  eoowrte  in  the  south  and  wMt 
sdSering  for  their  loyalty  and  good  faith  to  tbek  Queen  and  t4eir  CM  ; 
for  from  the  disturbed  districts  have  come  aosertions,  verified,  that  mrt 
one  of  the  cenverts  have  joined  tbe  Land  League  or  been  in  any  way 
Dftnnected  with  any  agrarian  outr^es.  God  baa  wm  these  secret  aad 
long-eoittinoed  jiersecutions  of  theee  loyal  ones.  He  has  wm  tbe  tasli  laid 
an  women  and  children  gaiity  only  of  reading  tbe  Word  of  Qod  and 
being  loyal  and  obedient.  He  has  heard  the  cries  of  theee  hyal  ftn- 
tefltants  rising  in  "vain  for  preteclion  to  those  who  bed  the  power  to 
protect  titem,  Qod  baa  Aearcf  and  teen  these  things,  aa  Be  lias  seen  tira 
siient  'peraiisBien  given  to  the  expelled  Jesuits  to  settle  in  ovr  mMat, 
eontraty  to  the  'Isfw  of  oar  land.  He  has  mat  the  Kws  disregarded,  asd 
for  hmglhe  eWocd  of  justice  shealilMd  itt  its  seabbard,  vbile  tbe  innoaeirt 
■iffer,.aiid  the  murderer  and  lawless  walk  abroad  unpunirtied,  Aad  tf 
Qod  made  His  own  sinuing  people  to  "  (urn  tAet'r  baais-eii  its  aimmf,"  it 
He  made  them  " a  «eora  and^eritiett  to  thote  arwutd  Iftnii,"  "a ♦jworrf 


Of  1761  ASP  muND  IN  188L  26 

wm>ifiAtit»aAen,"icsai  we,  vlho.call  oinelrea  by  the  auw  of  C'Uiiott 
kojK  to  eacapathHCtiMncittil 

Ood,  vho  urdaiiied  the  Sabb«t1i  for  man's  good,  mm  the  .iucnMing 
dcHODttion  of  that  Itolgr  ihj.  Ha  <m«  the  pumitted  .de^pmdaliua  of 
wtMtma  in  [tiit  liooae  M  impontj.  lie  ut*  .the  nt«U(u  faUiug  »»*/ 
Imn  rartitadft  Hamm*  tiie  attempt  t«  adout  an  «ithtist  to  F«rluunaut, 
OBB  irbo  4enuB  tlM  <ejattmoa  «f  Ooid,  Rod  tbenfofe  not  bouud  bj  Uu 
comiiiHBdB  lOf  the  BWiiM  Lowgivar.  He  *et»  the  unhtriy  ^eed  which 
fonestiie  opiiiK  traffic  «b  an  anwilliag  pc(q)le;  He  JMi.tbe-diut^euneas 
m  cor  Und.  He  tai  oniattf  and  murder  iii  tbe  sister  eauutiy  Hinohecjud 
ni  naeffengod — Mid  ahal)  He  aot  vkit  for  liheM  .lliiuga  ?  He  ua  the 
fiuua,  with  a  fair -nobis  eKoeptiona,  gradoally  Bmyed  b(^  the  jMOfJa;  and 
■any  wbDiosghtto-wamof  eommg  jad^ment  ailieat  In  His  Wotd  wa 
mad,  "  fia^tteoBancBa  «xdMii  «  iiatiun,  but  sin  is  a  repnwch  to  aii/ 
pouple,-"  Boid  shall  -we,  th»  ^ittoito  Uud-hfiBOiireil,  Qod-&vour£d  paopl^ 
contiBBB  an  tan  )  Eia  ironda  lo  ]Hia«inning  people  israelMU  vaiy  aolamo, 
and  ia  -thmn  fig  apenka  to  fBS  bIbo,  mj-iug,  "  Shall  I  -.OBt  viut  Sor  tha&a 
thiag^l  swith  tbe  Ixad.  fihaU  not  myaDel  be  aveaged  4Hi:Buah  a  sotaon 
BB  Ua  f  A  irmdarinl  «Bd  honaUe.  thing  ii  ccmmittad  iu  IHk  laud ;  ttw 
■pnpb^a  prapbee;  ial»ly,  and  the  priaslB  bear  role  ity  timi  tBeana  ;  and 
nr  peifda  love  to  ba.ve  it  no,  Mid  what  will  ye .  do  'in  the  eud  theCH^  t  " 
{Imr.  T.  ai-^i.y^A  Kudu  ox  Histoby. 


IX.— lEELASD  IN  1781  XSJ>  IRELA??D  IN  1881. 

rB  «aiidndiiig  net  of  the  gnat  YorkttnrB  eelebnitioD  ia  in  outiouB 
cantmt  irith  ather  proceedings  taking  iplace  simnltaueanslj  U 
diffiereiit  parta  of  the  UuUed  Stataa.  Indigoattoa  meeliiiga  hav« 
baen  hdd  at  Fhikdelphta,  at  Chic^o,  at  East  Baaton,  Mkd  varioiw  (dhn 
plaoea,  sxpreasiTe  of  the  moat  detormiued  heatilitj' to  Qcwt  Britftin  oa 
the  part  of  the  Irish  now  resident  in  AuterJea.  But  'while  thew  iodaxtr- 
tioBB  of  esmitjr  neiK  taking  place  in  one  quiirtar,  an  addreas  was  being 
read  ia  anatihar,  omvejdng  from  the  Americran  thcJUKdveasaDtiKieata.uf 
nipeat  nod  adskation  for  the  people  and  the  QoTemBieiit  «T  tliie  couutFf 
jB^^aa  haa  lumr-been  aqaalled  during  the  laat  huitdred  jtnsL  On  the 
10th  OiA>her  178J,  a  Britieh  arm^,  -under  the  eonHnaad  of  Lord 
Connn^lia^  nsreadered  at  Torklown  to  the  Ameriean  iiiBuiigsnts,  tbere^ 
TktnaUy  pnttiag  an  cad  to  -the  struggle  with  onr  great  Weatem  celooiea. 
On  the  19Qi  -Ootober  1S81,  a  genanil  cffder  was  isavad  hy  tltc  American 
QawDnnnent  lo -thfi  effect  that  "in  recognition  of  tbe  friendly  r^atiaiisso 
fong  and  so  happilj  suAiaiating  hebween  Qreat  Bfitain^and  the  lUuitod 
States,  in  -trust  and  confidence  of  ^aoe  -and  ^Mdwill  batvwn  the  two 
conntiiee  fw-  oil  centunes  to  .coiik,  and  eapeDinU;  aa  a  nuik  of  tbe 
profound  raapeot  eabortajtied  hf  the  Aiimicim  people  ter  the  iUnatrioua 
sotremgQ  aoid  graeiona  hdy  who  ebs  upon  the  BdtisU  throng  it  ia  iwrebf 
ordend  that  st  the  cle»  of  these  .cnenioidss,  couiKieiDQmtive  <of  the 
mkor  and  aocoess  af  taa  forefstheiB  in  Iheii  patriotie  atntgglfl  tar 
iaiepmitaiee,  the  ^tiadi  iag  bLbU  beiolvled  hj  the  forces  of  th^.arrg^ 
md  nit*y  of  the  United  Btntes  now  at  Yorktown ;  and  dae  fieeietury 
al  War  and  the  Scoietary  of  the  Kavy  will  give  oxfeis  MoonUngigr." 
A  Iwudrea  years  have  served,  let  us  hope,  to  coavait  thn  AueRnna  from 
otir  liattsmt  msBKea  dato  roar  -nsmiest  {mcudsL      fint  they  ibam  oa^.  1^ 


26  IBELAKD  IN   1781   AND  IBGLAHD  IK   1881. 

serred  to  widen  still  further  tbe  breach  which  bu  eiisted  so  loag 
between  the  OoTemment  of  Great  Britain  and  the  Irish  subjects  ^ 
the  Crown. 

Yet  it  is  remarkable  that  at  the  very  moment  when  the  qnanel 
between  England  and  America  had  reached  its  colminating  point  onr 
long  quarrel  with  Ireland  seeined  on  the  point  of  being  tenninated  by  the 
concession  of  what  is  now  genenlly  known  as  the  Constitution  of  1783. 
Exactly  a  hundred  years  ago  the  Irish  House  of  Commons  was  being 
called  upon  to  consider  the  propriety  of  obtaining  the  repeal  of  Foyning^ 
Act,  which  made  it  necessary  that  all  bills  submitted  to  the  Iruh 
Parliament  should  previously  have  obtained  the  consent  of  tbe  R"gl"ti 
Government.  Other  demands  were  made  at  the  same  time,  but  this  wu 
by  far  the  most  important.  And  finally,  after  a  whole  winter  of  agitation 
and  discussion  both  in  Ireland  and  in  England,  these  demanda  wen 
granted,  and  the  most  enthusiastic  Irish  patriots  believed  that  their 
millennium  was  at  hand.  They  rivalled  each  other  in  expresnmis  of 
loyalty  and  gratitude  to  Great  Britain,  and  the  address  to  the  Lofd 
Lieatenant,  drawn  up  by  Orattan  himself,  concluded  widi  the  fallowing 
words  : — "  We  have  seen  this  great  national  arrangement  established  on 
a  basis  which  secures  the  tranquillity  of  Ireland,  and  unite*  the  affections 
as  well  as  tbe  interests  of  both  kingdoms.  The  name  of  fientindc  will 
remain  engraved  upon  onr  hearts,  and  whenever  yonr  grace  ahall  with- 
draw from  the  administration  of  the  affairs  of  this  country,  you  will  be 
attended,  not  by  forced  and  faded  benedictions,  bnt  by  ijie  manly  and 
dignified  love  of  a  free  people."  The  melancholy  moral  which  is  pointed 
by  this  episode  of  Irish  history  is,  one  would  have  thought,  too  obvioos 
to  be  overlooked.  Yet  the  so-called  friends  of  Ireland  to  be  found 
among  the  Radicals  in  England  do,  it  is  evident,  permstantly  shut  their 
eyes  to  it  Were  the  Irish  to  be  finally  reconciled  to  this  cormti;  by  soy 
measures  affecting  their  government  or  legislation  they  would  have  been 
recondled  to  it  a  hundred  years  ago.  lliey  had  theu  granted  them  in 
full  all  which  they  asked,  and  were  profuse  of  acknoiriedgments  in 
return  such  as  we  have  never  listened  to  after  the  concessions  made  of 
late  years.  The  remedial  policy  of  1669  and  1870  was  leoMved  with 
indifference;  in  1881  it  has  been  accepted  with  contemptuous  ingratitude. 
Had  Ireland  really  prised  the  boon  tttat  was  conferred  upon  her  by  tbe 
second  Administration  of  Lord  Rockingham,  and  known  how  to  use  it  in 
a  loyal  and  constitutional  spirit,  it  is  perfectly  ooncMvable  that  the  A<i 
of  Union  might  never  have  been  necessary,  or  that  it  would  have  been 
welcomed  by  the  Irish  themselves  as  readily  as  we  know  that  it  would 
have  been  in  the  first  years  of  the  nineteenth  century.  Bnt  it  was 
found  that  tfiese  political  concessions,  over  which  the  pabiots  and  the 
populace  of  Dublin  were  indulging  in  a  frenzy  of  enthusiasm,  had  never 
really  touched  the  hearts  of  the  people  at  large,  who  only  aizteen  yean 
afterwards  plunged  into  one  of  the  most  ferocious  rebellione  whidi 
history  has  on  record.  Centenary  anniversaries  are  now  the  laahion,  bat 
no  one  that  we  know  of  has  as  yet  called  attention  to  the  annivoMiy 
ttt  that  session  of  the  Irish  Parliament  which  commenced  In  October  '81. 

The  condition  of  Ireland  at  this  moment  is  indeed  a  most  extraordinaiy 
commentary  on  the  proceedings  of  that  eventful  epoch  to  which  we  have 
here  referred.  It  had  seemed  as  though  Ireland  were  at  that  time  swei* 
and  garoished.    But  she  has  ainca  taken  onto  heiseli  sevot  spirita,  or 


rather  nevaaiy  timea  aeren,  far  worse  than  the  first,  and  a  policy  which 
wu  incapable  of  ezordaing  the  less  malignant  fiend  will  hvdly  exerds* 
the  more  tmcoleutw — YorkMrt  Pott. 


X.— LETTER   TO   THE   EDITOR 
AJf  IRISH  CONVERT. 

Sib, — In  looking  over  a  former  report  of  the  Irish  Chnroh  Uiaaioaa 
Society,  I  met  with  the  enclosed  poem ;  it  was  written  by  an  Irish  emi- 
grant in  America.  He  was  a  convert  of  the  "  Irish  Church  Missions." 
His  mother,  a  Roman  Catholic,  remained  in  Ireland ;  and  to  her  he 
Best  the  lines  in  a  letter  full  of  affectionate  rememh ranee,  and  breathing 
tlie  most  earnest  piety.  After  referring  to  some  remarkable  scenes  of 
spiritual  reTiral  which  he  had  witnesaed,  and  ezpreseing  hie  own  joy  in 
the  light  and  freedom  of  the  gospel,  he  implores  his  dear  mother  to 
laave  the  auperatitions  of  Borne  and  its  priests,  and  to  come  to  JesuB 
Christ.  Then  he  breaks  out  into  a  strain  of  true  patriotism,  invoking 
the  blessing  of  God  on  his  poor  benighted  country  : — 
Could  life  lie  ii 


*'  God  bleu  thec^  udast  Erin, 
Fair  land  of  meadowi  green  ; 

God  bleu  thea,  aDcieat  ^in. 
Thy  Shamrock,  H*rp,  and  Qaeen  ! 

Oh  may  the  Uring  waters 
Flow  free  from  ihore  Ui  ihore, 

mi  all  th  J  Mju  ud  danglitsiH 
Oor  Saviour's  nauiB  adore  I 

"  God  blen  thee,  snoient  Em>, 
Throne  of  the  wutem  sea  ; 
I4^t  OD  all  lands  is  bunting — 
Has  God  no  Son  for  thee  • 


To  point  thy  road  to  Go^ 
I  onl;  aak,  in  dying, 

A  gntTB  heneatb  thy  sod.     '  *  \ 

"  God  blesB  thee,  ancient  Erin, 

Fair  Europe's  utmost  shore; 
A  thouBond  hearts  are  breaking 

To  see  tb;  fields  once  morv. 
Farewell,  dear  isle  of  weeding, 

A  aad  farewell  to  thea  ; 
When  I  in  dnat  am  Hleeping, 

May  God  tby  glory  be  I  " 


Believing  you  will  give  it  a  place  in  your  valuable  journal,  I  nm,  yours 
truly,  T.  H.  Astoh. 


XI.— ITEMS. 


A  ooBasspoHDSNi  vondiea  for  the  truth  of  the  following  ; — A  Roman 
Cattiolic  priest,  a  friend  of  a  Roman  Cathohc  bishop  in  France,  recently 
preached  some  sermons  which  excited  the  surprise  of  bis  congregation. 
The  bishop  made  inquiries  and  remonstrated  with  him,  and  remarked, 
"  Yoa  do  not  preach  what  the  Church  orders."  "  Z  preach,"  he  replied, 
"vrtiat  St.  Paul  preached."  "That  won't  do,  you  must  not  preach  what 
th«  Church  does  not  aanctioiL  You  had  better  retire  and  reflect.  I  will 
give  yon  a  letter  to  the  head  of  a  convent."  The  priest  left,  but  before 
he  reached  the  spot  hia  curiosity  induced  him  to  open  the  letter.  He 
read  aa  follows : — "  This  is  a  dangerooa  man ;  take  him  into  your 
eatAblisbinent  and  never  let  him  out"  Instead  of  entering  the  trap,  he 
went  on  to  Paris,  and  thence  wrote  to  the  astute  bishop  to  the  eS'ect  that 
he  bad  profited  by  the  lesaoDS  he  had  received  as  to  opening  letters,  and 
he  begged  to  return  the  one  that  condemned  him  to  a  silent  death  for  the 
rest  of  his  days.  He  now  proclaims  the  Gospel  in  Froteetant  ohuiches 
wherever  there  is  an  opening. — Sock.  Pi~ioalr 


The  Isibh  TaaBrn  or  EV«ty  Teabs  Aool — A  print  dinctsd  hi»  SaA 
from  tbe  nltar  o(  Cftadebw  Ohap^  on  SiAlwtti  te'  tbram  Mliiip  triim 
upon  an;  persons  who  might  bring  traoU  ta  their  bauaca.  H«  anda^ 
stood,  be  wd,  "  the  wires  of  swaddling  preachers  and  othera  were  iu  the 
habit  of  doing  bo;  but  let  tbem  be  treated  as  he  ordered,  and  they  would 
not,  he  wu  Bure-,  go  agtun  with  tbsii:  poutn."  Pathai  James  Hughes 
advised  another  sort  of  ebastisemeiit  £>r  tbose  who  were  so  wicked  as  to 
attempt  to  disseminate  scripturaf  truths.  The  pitchfurk  or  tlie  boghole 
WfM,  hi  hiftsjes,  tie  proper  puDiehmant. — Mayo  CoMtilviion,  quoted  in 
SntHA  Guardian^  Utb  Juus  1840. 

Xbisb  CBiHUTALa.— RecentTy  published  tables  of  crime'  fir  B«lasd 
reveal  the  cnrioas  Cict  that  while  in  England  and  Wales  the  iranHMr  cf 
men  committed  to  prisons  who  can  read  and  write  weQ  is-  onljr  9  and 
S-lOthe  per  cent  of  the  whole  commitments,  in  Ireland  it  is  as  nmeb  u 
41  and  3-lOths  per  cent.  There  is  a  marled  difference  of  an  oppotite 
kind  in  the  Dumbers  of  those  who  have  received  an  imperfoct  edntntfon. 
In  England  a  fraction  over  65  per  cent;  of  the  men  and'  hoyt  committed 
are  reported  to  "  read  and  write  imperfectly,"  while  irr  IrelHid  only-  91 
per  cent,  vera  of  tbia  class.  In  the  caseof  womaMradgfalpnaansrfl,3-Mia 
of  the  whole  are  found  to  be  wholly  uneducated,  whtcb  is  a  very  mnofr  larger 
proportion  than  is  found  in  England  and  Walw  It  is  officially  remaAed 
that  though  the  Irish  National  School  system  appaoia  to  be  suacaasful  for 
the  class  that  falls  within  its  reach,  the  want  of  oviapiilaaiiy  edocaUon 
leaves  a  coasicTerable  substratum  not  reached  by  tfte  hvih  NattioBal 
system,  allowing  ■  wholly  ignorant  clnss  to  grow  up  to  form  such  B  lat^ 
proportioH  of  offender.  One  of  the  saddest  facts  of  the  ratunia  ia  tb* 
much  la^er  ptoportiott  of  habitual  criminals  among  wnaan  tbaa  aiopg 


A  Blow  at  PaOTKaTANT  Eddcation  i»  Caitada. — Thvn  Is  new 
legislation  proposed  with  regard  to  education,  hedging  in  further  than 
aver  the  powers  of  the  Protestant  committee,  and  cutting  off  &om  the  list 
of  Froteslants  all  those  who  cannot  be  described  as  of  the  Protestant  fattb 
or  persuasion,  whatever  that  may  be,  Protestant  means  and  always  did 
mean  whatever  is  opposed  to  OtthiJieism,  awl  ia  oar  bum  haa  baeo.  ao 
HSed,  and  this  new  Isnr  is  a  sneakiag  efibrt  t»  waakaB  tba  PinkHtanta  Jtf 
nqniring  them  to  bare  some  common  cread  aad  iiligiiiwa  t ' 
vhich  it  is  well  tnown  tftey  hnre  not  aiid  aansot  taMre.  The  1 
fng  repmeiitativei  of  the  Phrtesttmta  hara  ban  fbttad.  to  i 
urge  aU  ouv  readen  in  tiiis  province  i»  read  t 
-wMcfa  we  print  to-day.  Tito  ^rat  one  meaM  »mifiy  Am,  S  jom  |iT>iaM, 
«e  Protestants  wotrM  like  to  marna^  eiir  awn  atttaa,  ^m  ^unrar  sf  th« 
Catholic  cnramftt«e  means  simply,  Toa  Aaa't;^  Sin  third  iiiiniiiiiailum 
says,  That  is  not  fltrr.  It  worrld  takv  a  gnod  daol  of  epaeeraiui  jT~iiVlj 
wUl  yet,  to  g»  inter  the  psrtienlars  of  ttiia  qiMstiaa,  biUi  for  tha  |iiMnt 
Hm  memorandK  tmHn  it  elrar  enoagb.  Pwtaalwllj  bar*  mA  sni:  uAmm 
respect  for  govenwuent  by  mqjority  Aai  tkvf  will  astfar  "^f— riif  ki 
tbis' form  a  good  while,  bfiitba- point  has  baeB-n 
the  histDiy  vt  tfie-  worid  b^rvnd  whidi  tbay  li 
Witneu.  ,~.        .  . , 

D5,l,r..cb,.CjOO^^IC 


THE    BULWARK; 

OB, 

REFORMATION    JOURNAL. 

FEBRUARY  188a 


I.— IRELAND. 

STATE  OF   THE   COUNTSY. 

A  RETURN,  published  in  tlie  Dublin  Oautle,  states  the  numbsr  of 
flgnuinn  outrages  reported  to  the  constabulary  during  the  month  of 
Deeenber,  1881,  to  hnTa  been  M7  ;  of  which  262  vrere  in  the  pro- 
vince of  Muniter,  132  in  Leinster,  110  in  Connaught,  and  63  in  Ulster. 
There  were  i  mardera;  10  coses  of  "  firing  at  the  person;"  16  assaulta  on 
thfl  police ;  36  incendiary  fires  ;  2  cases  of  burglary  and  robbery ;  6  oaeeB 
of  "  taking  and  holding  forcible  possession ; "  12  coses  of  killing,  cutting, 
or  maiming  cattle ;  1  case  of  levying  contributions ;  7  of  demand  or 
robbery  of  anna  ;  1  of  riot  and  affray;  5  of  administering  unlawful  oatba; 
4  of  attacking  houses;  20  of  "injury  to  person;"  31  of  firing  into 
dwellings ;  and  3  of  injuring,  or  attempting  to  injure,  railway  trains  or 
highways,  besides  many  cases  of  intimidation  by  threatening  letters,  Ac 
December  bos  thus  exceeded  November  in  lawlessness  and  crime.  Bad  aa 
the  state  of  things  is,  however,  which  this  official  report  exhibits,  it  is  not 
BO  bad  as  that  of  last  winter,  for  in  December  1880  the  agrarian  outrides 
nported  were  no  fewer  than  864  in  number.  How  far  the  improvement 
vhieh  this  comparison  shows  to  have  taken  place,  is  to  be  aacribed  to  tho 
Land  Aot^  how  far  to  the  Protection  Act,  and  how  far  to  the  increaae  of 
the  constabulary  and  of  the  military  force,  we  do  not  pretend  to  dater- 

It  is  sot  a  pleasant  sign  of  the  state  of  the  conutry,  thnt  the  Qovem- 
ment  has  recently  thought  it  necessary,  or,  at  least,  prudent,  to  increase 
very  considerably  the  number  of  troops  etationed  in  Ireland  ;  but,  on  the 
other  hand,  it  is  a  fact  which  may  be  regarded  as  even  a  surer  proof  of  im- 
ptrovenUnt,  aaid  therefore  more  suggestive  of  hope  concerning  the  future, 
tban  the  reduction  of  agrarian  crime  since  the  beginning  of  last  year,  that 
peraona  guilty  of  offencee  of  this  description  are  no  longer  brought  to  trial  in 
vain, — juries,  in  spite  of  the  clearest  evidence,  returning  verdicts  of  not 
guilty  }  but  eyen  in  Manster,  a  verdict  in  accordance  with  the  evidence  is 
now  obtained^  A  number  of  cases  tried  at  the  recent  Cork  Aisiies  ter- 
miaated  in  the  conviotion  of  the  perpretators  of  agrarian  outrages.  From 
lAis  it  would  appear  that  among  the  class  to  which  the  jurors  mostly 
belong,  there  is  eithec  lass  sympathy  with  such  criminals,  or  less  of  that 
leu  of  tile  vengeance  of  their  associates,  which  formerly  caused  so  many 
to  ^latfe  their  oaths  that  trial  by  jury  in  moat  parts  of  Ireland  had 
beeoma  wone  than  nseleai  for  the  purposee  of  justice.  C   ooair 


30  IKELASD. 

Tba  newspapera,  since  tbe  begiiiuing  of  JnnoHiy,  Lave  not  co&Uined 
nearly  so  manj  reporta  of  agrnrian  outrages  in  Ireland,  aa  tliey  did  daring 
the  first  two  weeks  of  December,  and  tboae  reported  bare  generally  not 
been  of  a  very  serious  character.  From  this  nlso  we  derive  some  encoar- 
agemcnt  for  hope  as  to  the  future,  although  the  period  during  which  a 
reduction  of  criine  has  become  apparent  in  thia  way  has  been  fnrtoo  short 
to  warrant  the  founding  of  any  confident  expectations  upon  it ;  and  if, 
during  thia  time  no  murder  has  been  committed,  there  have  been  cases  of 
attempted  murder.  One  newspaper  paragraph  informs  us  of  three  shots 
fired  at  a  landlord,  whose  shoalder  was  grazed  by  a  bullet,  but  who 
escaped  by  lashing  bia  horse  to  a  gallop  ;  another,  of  a  shot  fired  through 
the  window  of  a  parlour  in  which  a  respectable  farmer  with  his  family  and 
some  friends  were  sitting,  wounding  bim  and  three  others  of  the  party. 
We  are  told  also  of  a  farmer,  near  Ballimore,  who,  having  paid  his  rent, 
waa,  on  the  night  after  his  doing  so,  dragged  from  hia  bed  and  saragely 
treated.  In  the  town  of  Edenderry,  King's  Cuunty,  it  has  been  found 
necessary  to  station  more  than  GOO  soldiers  and  police,  in  order  that  the 
'  corn  and  other  produce  of  farms  iu  the  hands  of  the  Orange  Emergency 
Committee  might  be  preserved  nnd  removed  ;  and,  to  prevent  the  removal 
of  this  farm  produce,  attempts  have  been  made  to  cut  up  the  roads  and  to 
destroy  the  bridges  iu  the  neighbnurhood. 

The  Dublin  Gaielte  of  January  5  shows  that  there  were  at  that  date 
463  "suspects"  iu  jail,  under  iht  Protection  Act,  being  an  increase  of 
129  since  tlie  beginning  of  December, 

It  is  satisfactory  to  learn  that  the  leader  of  &  baud  which  has  perpe- 
trated a  number  of  ovitrages  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Macroom  has  been 
arrested  witit  four  others  of  the  band.  Documents  in  his  own  handwrit- 
ing were  found  in  his  possession,  signed  Captain  MoonliglU,  in  which 
one  farmer  wus  marked  as  to  be  ahot,  others  to  be  "  ahot  in  the  leg"  for 
paying  rent,  and  some  women  to  have  their  hair  cut  off  for  spea^ng  to 
policemen.  He  h.ia  confessed,  and  secured  his  own  exemption  from 
punishment  by  giving  iuformation  against  many  of  his  associates  in  crime. 

Fur  some  mouths  past  such  opposition  has  been  mode  to  hunting  by 
the  peasantry  of  many  districts,  in  their  desire  to  annoy  their  landlords, 
that  hunting  has  been  in  a  great  measure  discontinued  iu  most  parts  of 
Ireland.  Hecently  the  peasantry  have  got  up  hunts  for  themselves,  which 
are  known  as  Lmid  League  Hunlt  and  People'i  HwUt,  and  for  which 
many  hundreds  of  persons,  in  some  cases  even  thousands,  have  assembled. 
These  assemblages  have  in  some  instances  been  dispersed  by  the  policy 
in  others  great  numbers  of  deer,  hares,  and  game  of  all  kinds  have  been 
killed  and  carried  off,  the  demesnes  of  noblemen  and  gentlemen  being 
broken  into  and  devastated.  The  danger  is  evidently  very  great  that 
these  hunts  may  lead  to  serious  colliaiona  between  the  peasants  and  the 
police  or  the  military. 

TBZ  LiKD  LEAOCE  AND  LADIES*  LAND  LKAOtTE. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  I^nd  League  organisation  is  still  kept 
up,  althougli  perhaps  not  so  perfectly  as  it  would  have  been  if  many  of 
its  most  active  leodera  had  not  been  Ipdged  in  jaiL  Its  public  demon- 
strations, however,  have  been  pretty  effectually  checked ;  althongh  in 
BOQie  places  they  are  still  ventured  upon,  and  so  recently  be  .Jauouy  IS, 
two  Land  League  demonstrations  took  place  in  the  LoughtM  rtiittriot^  at 


EUIeanadeema  and  at  Kitlimore.  Triampliid  nrclies  had  been  erected, 
and  drum  and  fife  bands  attended.  Kesolutiona  ven  adapted  syrapa- 
thising  with  the  prisoners  arrested  under  the  "  Coercion  Act,"  for  trhom 
there  ras  miicli  cheering. 

Much  of  the  work  of  the  Land  League  coiitiauea  to  be  carried  on  by  the 
Ladies'  Land  League,  by  which  money  ia  collected  and  disbursed  as  it 
formerly  was  by  the  Land  Leagae  itself.     Great  part  of  the  money  now 
collected  is  for  a  special  fund  in  aid  of  the  "political   prisoners."     The 
leaders  of  the  Land  Lengne,  male  nnd  female,  seem  to  liave   generally 
entertained  the  foolish  notion  that  the  Government  woald   not  meddle 
with  the  "  ladies,"  whatever  they  might  say  or  do ;  and  that  the  Govern- 
ment was,  naturally  and  properly,  very  reluctant  to  meddle  with  them 
was  evident  from  its  toleration  of  their  meetitiga  for  a  while,  generally 
without  any  interference  beyond  the  sending  of  policemen  to  take  down 
the  names  of  those  who  attended  them,  although  at  first  the  meetings  were 
in  some  instances  dispersed.     Encouraged  apparently  by  this  forbearance 
towards  them  ou  account  of  their  eez,  Miss  Atma  Patnell  and  her  coadja* 
tora  went  beyond  the  limits  of  possible  toleration,  showing  a  capacity  for 
working  mischief  which  it  would  have  been  extreme  folly  to  treat  with 
contempt;  and  accordingly,  on  December  16,  the  Inspector- General  of 
Constabulary  issued  a    circular  to  the  constabulary,  decl.-iring  that  the 
proclamation  of  the  Lord- Lieutenant  applied  to  any  association  or  meet- 
ing for  the  promotion  of  the  designs  of  the  Land  League,  whether  com- 
posed of  females  or  of  males.     Hereupon   an  estraordiiwry  thing  took 
place.     Five  Irish  members  of  Piirliamcut,  Mr.  Biggnr,  Sir.  Sexton,  Jlr. 
Lalor,  Mr.  Arthur  O'Connor,  and  llr.  F.  H.  O'Donneil,  who  have  shown 
a  pmdent  regard  for  their  own  safety  by  fleeing  from  Ireland  and  keeping 
out  of  it  and  so  out  of  the  re.tch  of  warrants  issued  under  the  Protection 
Act,  sent  a  long  letter  from  London  to  the  "  Ladies'  Irish  National  Land 
League,"  beginning    "  Fellow-countrywomen  " — a   form  of    address   by 
which  we  are  reminded  of  a  saying  of  a  worthy  Scotch  laird,  "  My  wife. 
Sir,  you  see,  is  a  mnch  cleverer  woman  than  I  am  " — and  containing, 
along  with  much  abuse  of  the  Government,  earnest  exhortations  to  their 
"  fellow-countrywomen  "  to  stand  firm  and  go  on  bravely  in  the  course  on 
whicb  they  have  entered.     "  Do  not  abandon  for  a  luiiment  the  noble 
and  sacred  work  in  which  you  are  engaged,"  say  these  Irish  "  patriots," 
witli  a  fine  display  of  manly  spirit  like  that  of  the  male  leiiders  of  a  mob 
sheltering  themaeli-ea  behind  tlie  petticoats  of  the  women  ia  an  encounter 
with  the  police  and  encouraging  them  to  fight;  "treat  with  scorn  threatened 
attempts  to  intimidate  you."     "  It  was  bad  enough,"  says  the  Scotsman 
in  a  racy  article  on  this  subject,  "  for  these  men  and  their  allies  to  stir 
np  the  ignorant  peasantry  to  a  hopeless  and  ruinous  stmggle  against  the 
law  ;  it  is  still  worse  when  they  seek  to  tlirast  a  parcel  of  misguided 
women  into  the  posts  of  danger  from  which  they  themselves  have  skolked 
sway."    Perhaps  the  meanest  thing  of  all  in  this  discreditable  production, 
ia  the  attempt  made  in  it  to  represent  the  Ladies'  Land  League  as  a  non- 
political  and  merely  charitable  association,  "  confiued  in  all  its  functions 
to  the  alleviation  of  suETering,  and  the  relief  of  destitution."     Of  this  the 
Seotsman  says,  not  too  strongly  : — "  It  is  impossible  to  suppose  that  the 
aathors  of  this  statement  believed  a  word  of  it  wlien  it  was  penned,  or 
that    naybody  in  tho  United  Kingdom  will  credit  it  now  ^t  it  ia 
pabliahed."  Cocjlc 


32  IBELAHD. 

To  the  arrest  of  Misa  Re^DoIds,  one  of  the  moet  active  members  of  tke 
Dublin  Ladiei'  Laud  League,  for  inciting  a.  tenant  of  the  Earl  of  Bautrj  not 
tojta^y  reiit,  aud  her  prefenii^  tago  to  prison  rather  than  find  bail  for  her 
good  behaviour  for  six  months,  and  to  the  more  recent  incarceration  of 
four  members  of  the  Drumcolla^er  Ladies'  Land  League  for  holding  an 
illegal  meeting  on  Jno.  1,  and  refusing  to  disperse,  it  is  enough  merely  to 
refer.  It  was  time  that  ijie  Qovemment  should  make  it  evident  that 
offences  snch  as  these  could  no  longer  he  committed  with  impunity  by 
women  any  more  than  the  far  less  serious  offences  for  vhioh  women  are 
every  day  brought  to  the  bar  of  our  police  courts  ;  sad  few  but  the 
members  of  the  Irish  "  Katioualist  "  pai-ty  will  probably  regard  this  "  war 
agunst  women  "  with  the  itidignatinn  and  scorn  ezpreased  conceralDg  it, 
in  their  letter  just  mentioned,  by  Mr.  Biggar  and  the  four  other  Iriah 
gentlemen  resident  at  present  in  London,  who  think  it  better  to  get 
women  to  fight  for  them^  like  the  King  of  Dahomey,  than  to  run  any 
risks  themselve-*. 


THE  lEtsB  m  AUEitiCA,  peniahtsk,  and  ctnamitk. 
Several  seizures  whicli  have  recently  been  made  of  considerable  stores 
of  arms  and  of  dynamite  give  reiiGon  for  thinking  that  the  Feniaus,  both 
in  Ireland  and  elsewhere,  are  still  busy  and  dangerous.  Of  the  exteut 
and  Intimacy  of  the  connection  between  them  and  the  Irish  "  Nationalists  " 
generally,  we  cannot  profess  to  have  any  certain  knowledge.  Probably 
more  is  known  by  the  members  of  the  Government  than  by  other' people 
in  general ;  for  the  discoveries  and  seizures  which  have  been  made  have 
evidently  been  through  information  somehow  received-  The  connection 
of  both  the  Fenians  and  the  "  Natiouiilists,"  or  Land  League  party,  with 
the  Iri^  in  America  affurds  strong  reason  for  thinking  that  they  are 
pretty  closely  conneoted  with  one  another;  when  we  consider  the  depend- 
ence of  the  Laud  League  upon  support  from  America,  its  obedience  to 
directions  received  from  its  supporters  there,  especially  in  the  issning  of 
the  No  Kent  manifesto,  and  their  open  advocacy  of  the  use  of  dynamite. 
About  the  end  of  November  O'Donovan  Busss's  paper  was  filled  with 
wild  appeals  to  the  Irish  Land  League  Chicago  Convention  to  adopt  the 
"  dynamite  policy."  The  following  is  a  specimen  ;  "  Let  us  hope  the 
Convention  has  not  overlooked  the  extreme  combustibility  of  London. 
There  is  no  city  in  the  world  more  readily  consumable  by  fire.  It  con- 
tains such  quantities  of  spirituoua  liqoors,  such  floods  of  petroleum,  and 
mountains  of  coal  and  timber,  sucb  uiimeaaurable  mssses  of  inflatamable 
Bubstsnces  that  the  Irish  inhabitants  might  easily  wrap  London  in  a 
crimson  conflagration.  The  terrors  of  its  destruction  could  hardly  be 
aorpaased  by  that  of  Babylon  the  Great.  It  would  appal  the  world,  and 
avenge  seven  centuries  of  wroug.  Let  ua  hope  the  Gonventiwi  WiH 
consider  this  among  its  other  deli berati ana."  These  may  appear  more 
like  the  ravinga  of  a  maniac  than  the  utterances  of  a  rational-man,  but 
we  have  seen  long  ago  what  projects  of  diabolical  vrickedn ess  the  memberB 
of  the  Feiiinn  orgauiaalion  can  attempt  to  carry  into  effect ;  by  wliich 
they  did  some  mischief,  and,  but  fur  what  we  cannot  heutate  to  cell 
Providential  interferences  with  the  execution  of  their  plans,  might  have 
done  milch  m(TTe,  And,  within  a  few  days  after  the  paper  containing  these 
aenteiices  was  publiatecC  an  attempt  wse  made  to  destroy  the  CSity  Court 
house' of  Kontreal  by  means  of  an  infernal  machine  chai^^-wltb  ai^^ 


IKEUHD.  33 

ten  poanda  of  dynamite  aqd  bavtog  iclack<work  to  fire  it,  wLicb,  however, 
WAS  dUcoveredin  good,  time  by  the  police,.  Aboub  that  date  ctlao  ap^per 
published  in  New  York  cont.iined  a  sfiriea  of  aeticles,  the  .avoived  objeH 
o£  which  was  to  .instruct  Iri^ihiiian  hovr  to  u?e,  singly  aiid  unassisted, 
dynamite  and  other  asploaivea,  for  the  destruction  of  the  dacks,  "af«- 
house-x,  -ind  public  buildings  ot  the  great  cities  of  England  and  tlie 
British  empire, 

Mr,  Bright,  in  addressing  his  ctHistituonta  at  DirmuigUam  on  January 
3,  quoted  for  the  yiiidioitiou  o£  the  conduct  .of  the  Government  iii -adopt- 
ing strong  mesBures  for  tlje  suppression  of  lawluasuesa  in  Ireland,  a  few 
sentences  from  speeelies  delivere4  at  the  Chicago  Convention  jiut  men- 
tioned. Having  said  that  the  funds  for  all  the  machinery  of  coo^iracy 
were  prorided  by  a  section  ot  the  Irishmen  in  the  United  States,  he  pro- 
ceeded thus:  "A'ld  if  you  would  like  to  know  a  little  of  what  they  are 
doing  tliere,  I  will  give  yoii  two  :Dr  tbree' extracts  from  what,  has  been 
said  at  a  recent  great  Irisli  Ocnvention  in  Chicago;  and  I  take  tlie 
extracts  from  a  newspaper  of  the  Irish  party  in  America,  only  recently 
published.  .  .  .  The  first  person  who  spoke  at  this  Convention — this 
report  aaya  bis  name  was  JoIjb  F.  Finighty — said,  'Ireland  is  nothing  less 
than  England's  bitterest  foe,  and  we  are  nothing  less  than  Ireland's 
onqnenchabk  and  nncompromieing  allies,'"  Tben  he  mentioned  that  Mr. 
T.  P.  O'Connor,- M. P.,  was  at  the  Convention,  and  h'o  quoted  two  or  thue 
seatences  from  h~is  speech.  "  '  Now,  in  England,  as  to  the  future ' — this 
is  part  of  his  speech — '  the  contest  between  England  and  Ireland,  at  first 
sight,  might  be  a  thing  that'  it  wonld  seem  folly  or  madness  to  talk 
about.  'i%e  Irish  people  have  no  army  aa  yrt.  The  English  Government 
has  a  large  army.'  Yoq  see  exactly  "what  is  the  intentron  there,  and 
what  it  intimates,"  said  Mr.  Bright.  "  Father  "  Sheehy  -waa  also  preBent 
and  made  a  speech,  and  Mr.  Healy,  MP.,  was  present  and  made  a  speech. 
Mr.  Sheehy  sud : — "  I  want  to  tell  you  here  to-night  that  we  face  land- 
lordism, and  aim  nt  its  utter  destruction,  but  only  as  a  steppiiig-stone  and 
a  maaas  to  n  greater  and  higher  end."  ..."  Will  you  be  content  to  go 
oo  paying  'orkal  ii  called  a  fair  rent — an  abomination,  a  crime,  not  alone 
Rgainit  modem  'civilisation  in  Ireland,  but  against  common-sense,  and 
blasphemy  .-igaiost  Qod."  ..."  In  France  landlordism  was  swept  down 
-aadoraahedatterlyintb powder!^ the  armed  hand  of  revolution."  -"That 
is  what  we  slMiald  do,"  somebody  called  out,  and  Hr.  Sheehy  answeret^ 
"If  any  gentleman  will  undertake  the  commission, ■  he  will  have-mj 
bnwdLetion,"  Then  further  he  said — "I  look  in  their  hearts,  nnd  I'sfe 
a-baraing  Iotb  of  Ireland,  and  I  see  a  bnpftirg  hartred  to  England.  ■!■  see 
that  there  is  Mi  this  earth  only  one  enemy  of  frelmid,  and  that  enemy'is 
England...  ■•  I  wonld  not  be  satisfied  with  legfriative  independetlc*  (f 
I'Wera  oob  aatiiSed  that  therswas-ft  -day  in  the  future  when  the-Irtsh 
race  would -MV«nge  themsel^s  upon,  their  enemie*."-  Mr.  Heal y  said, 
"  For.whfttw  the  business  for-whieh  this  Convention  has  .laaembled  t  It 
UtiiBiparpiMf»-ot.  revwige,  as- Itaka  it — revange  upon  tlie- enemy  who 
diora  ytwaad  ydUr  faChers  forth  from  their  own  lands."-  "-Tben,", added 
Mr,  Bright,  'Ulwlre  was  an  address  to  tlie  Jriah  mce  pi-oposed -and' carried, 
and  thentbo  paper  aays  that  the  Ootiyenli«n;Mt  Is  not-Wry  complSi 
msut»y4o'  thoM — the  Gomvetrtioii:  began  tO  yell.  -  Hats  wef6  ftfit^  in 
4b*  -air,  imcntha  were  opencii  'wide,  wlieo'  the  pmirartriaihetTto-of  the  elR' 
btt[>ticit^bB«^U&«as|iiui»liedat)the'BritiA'airimtiA^-1rilb-*burah;|' 


34  EKOUkKD:  UTUALISM. 

HOPE  rOE  UtKUKD. 

Ur.  Bright  concladed  bis  address  at  Birmingham  wiih  *a  ezpresdoo 
of  his  confidence  that  the  "great  measures  of  relief"  which  have  been 
pused  by  the  Imperial  Parlijiment  for  Ireland  "Trill  not  fail,  and  that 
Ireland  will  yet  become  content,  and  tianqnil,  and  lojal,  as  are  the  other 
portions  of  tiie  dominions  of  the  Qoeen,"  We  too  are  confident  that  a 
day  is  coming  when  it  will  be  so,  bnt  not  through  any  measures  of  relief 
that  hare  been  passed,  or  ever  can  be  passed  by  Farliament,  however 
beneficial  in  any  respect  any  of  these  may  be.  Our  hope  is  for  the 
enlightenment  of  the  people  of  Ireland  by  the  Gospel  of  Jesas  Chriet ; 
and  when  they  are  a  Bible-reading  and  Bible-loring  people,  we  hare  no 
donbt  they  will  be  as  content  and  tranqail  and  loyid  aa  the  Celtic  races 
of  Scotland  and  of  Wales  hare  long  been,  and  those  of  themselves  have 
become — first-frnits,  we  trast,  of  a  great  harreat  Boon  to  be  gathered — 
who  have  tnmed  from  the  errors  and  idolatriea  of  Popery  to  the  pnre 
faith  of  the  Oospet  and  the  pure  worship  of  Ood.  , 


II.— ENGLAND;  RITUALISM. 

LOOEINQ  upon  the  Kitualists  of  the  Church  of  England  as  more  dan- 
gerous enemies  to  Protestantism  aad  to  the  true  weHare  of  the  British 
nation  than  all  the  avowed  Roiuatiists  in  the  United  Kingdom,  we 
think  it  our  duty  to  devote  a  portion  of  our  apace  from  time  to  time  to  infor- 
mation concerning  them  aud  their  doings ;  gladly  noticing  also  all  oppo- 
ution  made  to  them,  and  endeavours  to  check  their  progress  in  the  teach- 
ing of  Romish  error  and  the  introduction  of  euperatitious  practioesi  At 
present  we  ore  rather  in  arrear  on  this  subject. 

RituaiwU  bidding  Lejianee  to  Episcopal  Auihor'ly. — On  Friday,  No- 
vember 15,  a  Synod  of  the  clergy  of  the  diocese  of  Moncheater,  convened 
by  the  Bishop,  Dr.  Eraser,  waa  held  at  Uancheater.  There  was  a  very 
large  attendance;  nearly  all  the  clergy  of  the  diocese,  it  la  reported,  being 
present  After  a  choral  celebration  0/  iht  Holy  Commtmion,  the  Bishop 
addressed  the  meeting  in  a  speech  of  oonsiderable  length,  in  which  be 
said  he  had  called  his  clergy  together  that  they  might  rweive  an  Epis- 
copal admonition  and  judgment  on  a  matter  of  great  interest  to  the 
Church, — namely,  the  distractionB  the  Church  was  suffering  from  in  mat- 
ters which  were  filling  his  own  mind  with  anxiety,  and  which  had  meved 
him  to  devise  a  remedy,  which,  if  men  would  consent  to  accept  it,  would 
at  least  remove  many  if  not  all  the  difficulties,  without  trenching  npoD 
one  principle  of  the  so-called  Catholic  order,  or  compromising  any  fun* 
damental  article  of  Christian  faith.  He  should  claim  the  canonical 
obedience  of  the  clergy,  butnot  beyond  the  limits  up  to  which  he  thougbk 
a  bishop  had  a  right  to  claim  it,  and  be  should  not  complicate  or 
endanger  the  claim  by  any  attempt  to  argue  or  settle  tbe  qneatioa  of  the 
power  of  the  so-called  secular  courts  to  interfere  in  matters  ecclesiaatical. 
He  asked  them  to  be  prepared,  in  order  to  put  an  end  to  tbe  present  un- 
happy state  of  things,  to  make  some  sacrifice  of  individual  theories,  » 
way  .of  doing  which,  he  thought,  could  be  found  in  his  setting  before  than 
a  maximum  standard  of  ritual,  though  he  by  no  means  called  upon  than 
all  to  rise  to  that  standard.     He  then  read  a  pastoral  adaonition  etUling 

t',oo>ilc 


ElfGLAND:  lilTCALISH.  35 

opon  the  clergy,  until  it  ahould  be  otherwise  ordered  hy  lanful  autbo- 
ritj,  not  to  exceed  in  public  vrorship  in  their  churctiee  the  limits  of  ritual 
now  practiaed  or  allowed,  and  which  might  herosfter  ba  practised  or 
allowed,  in  the  cathedral  church  of  the  dioceee,  and  charging  alt  who  in 
their  conduct  of  divine  service  have  gone  beyond  these  Jiniite  to 
reduce  them  accordingly.  Replying  to  a  question  as  to  the  character  of 
the  lerrice  in  the  cathedral,  the  Bishop  said  the  main  points  on  which 
the  Ritualiatic  controversy  turned  were  the  use  of  vesttnente,  the  mixed 
chalice,  and  lighted  candles;  and  not  one  of  those  things  was  ollowed  to 
be  used  in  the  cathedral. 

This  attempt  of  the  Bishop  of  Manehestei  to  restrain  Bitualista  from 
the  most  extreme  of  tlieir  Romish  practices  does  not  seem  likely  to 
effect  much  good.  It  ha«  been  met  by  an  abeolute  defiance  of  lis 
authority  on  the  part  of  the  Hon.  Chartee  L.  Wood,  the  President  of 
that  great  Ritualist  aasociation,  the  English  Church  Union,  in  a  letter 
to  the  London  papers.  Mr.  Wood  eays: — "The  Bishop  of  Manchester 
ii  determined  to  leave  nothing  undone  to  foice  the  authority  of  the 
Privy  Council  upon  the  clergy  of  his  diocese.  Having  discovered,  in 
the  peraon  of  Mr.  Green,  that  hy  consenting  to  their  prosecution  and 
imprisonment  ha  cannot  extort  their  submission  to  the  Judicial  Com- 
mittee and  Lord  Penzance,  he  has  now  recourse  to  the  forms  of  a  synod 
ia  order  to  accomplish  under  ecclesiastical  disguise  the  same  ends.  Let 
it  be  understood  once  for  all  that  there  is  a  large  body  of  clergy  and 
laity  who  will  refuse  at  once,  under  whatever  form  it  may  be  proposed 
to  them,  to  acknowledge  the  authority  and  the  decisions  of  the  Privy 
Council.  The  issue  ia  too  clear  to  be  misunderstood.  Surrender  under 
existing  circumstances  the  ritual  prescribed  by  the  Ornaments  Rubric 
— ritual  which  the  Bishop  of  Liverpool  proclaims  is  to  be  put  down 
because  it  symholiBea  the  Catholic  doctrines  of  the  Real  Presence  and 
the  Eaehoristio  Bacrifice — and  the  authority  of  the  Privy  Council  over 
the  Church  of  England  is  established ;  maintain  that  ritual,  and  its 
ftuthority  is  destroyed.  With  the  words  of  Mr.  Kehle  and  the  Bishop 
of  Capo  Town  ringing  in  our  ears,  we  intend,  God  helping  us,  to  destroy 
it,  and  we  shall  not  he  cajoled  into  surrendering  up  the  rights  and 
liberties  of  the  Church  of  England,  her  sacred  ceremonies,  and  her 
prescribed  ritual,  into  the  hands  of  the  Privy  Council  at  the  bidding, 
not  of  a  synod, — for  that  is  no  synod  in  which  the  presbyters  are  for- 
ifidden  to  speak,-~-but  of  a  bishop  who  has  so  little  regard  for  the  glory 
of  God  and  the  law  of  His  Church  that  at  the  very  time  when  he  seeks 
to  suppress  the  prescribed  ritual  of  the  Prayer-boolc  he  expressly  excepts 
From  the  operation  of  his  ordinances  those  who  fall  abort  of  the  standard 
he  seeks  to  impose  upon  what  he  considers  the  unpopular  section  of  his 
clergy." 

On  this  subject  the  Becord  says : — "  As  the  manifesto  of  a  so-called 
religiooB  society  to  which  a  large  number  of  clergymen  belong,  and 
which  purports  to  have  at  heart  the  well-being  of  the  Church  of  England, 
it  is  difficult  to  exaggerate  the  flagrant  character  of  Mr.  Wood's  letter. 
Its  indecency  has  been  a  matter  of  general  comment  in  the  secular 
press,  and  we  should  not  deem  it  necessary  to  advert  to  the  matter  now 
were  it  not  that  behind  its  violent  and  unbecoming  expressions  there 
lurks  an  attempt  to  conceal  the  real  matter  in  dispute,  so  carefully 
sustained  tbronghont  the  letter  as  to  rebut  the  plea  of  hasty  uncon-ij^ 


36  KHOLAKD:  BITUALISU. 

■id«red  writing  which  ahotlty  might  otberniAa  urge.  It  will  he  obaerred 
th&t  Mr.  Wood  treftta  thg  matter  u  one  maialj  affecting  the  statua  of 
the  Trifj  Coancil.  ...  To  endearonr  to  turn  awsy  men's  thonghta 
from  the  real  quarrel  of  Eitualista  with  the  Church  of  £ngluid  to  a 
minor  and  Beculac  matter,  Bpringiog  out  of  the  other  coofiict  no  doubt, 
but  of  altogether  eubordlnate  importance,  does  not  seem  straightforward. 
No  doubt  the  questian  of  the  conititational  ststni  of  the  Privy  Council 
is  an  important  question.  ...  At  the  present  moment  it  may  even  b« 
said  to  he  the  moat  urgent  question  with  reference  to  the  Ritual  struggle ; 
hut  aa  compared  with  the  matters  which  have  brought  the  Church 
Courts  into  eo  much  prominence,  the  question  of  their  jurisdiction  ia 
ahaolutely  insignificant  The  introduction  of  the  ceremonial  of  the 
Mass,  with  its  adjunote  of  vestments,  incense,  and  postures,  the  revlral 
of  Aarioular  Confession,  the  open  promulgation  of  Bomish  teaching  as 
to  the  Sacraments,  and  the  acornfnl  rejection  of  the  works  and  words  of 
the  Beformers, — these  are  the  real  matters  in  dispute  between  Eitualiata 
and  the  Church  of  England.  And  we  repeat  that  the  historical  poeitioD 
of  all  the  Law  Courts  in  the  country  ia  oa  dust  in  the  balance  compared 
to  the  question  whether  the  soul- destroying  errors  of  Rome  are  to  be 
tolerated  amongst  us." 

£vanffelicat  Protatt  againil  Hilualum. — It  is  not,  we  firmly  believe, 
by  attempts  to  keep  Bitualiam  within  what  may  be  considered  moderate 
bounds,  that  the  evil  now  existing  in  the  Churoh  of  England  is  to  be 
cured,  or  its  increase  preTented.  Protestant  principles  must  be  more 
thoroughly  carried  out,  in  order  that  the  cause  of  ProteatantiBm,  or  of 
evangelical  truth,  may  be  maintained  against  Romiah  error.  We  hcve 
great  pleasure,  therefore,  in  noting  the  fact  that  nine  clergymen  of  the 
diooeae  of  Manchester — we  wish  the  number  had  been  far  greater-— 
sent  a  letter  to  the  bishop,  reapeotfully  informing  him  that  "as  Evan- 
gelical Protestants,  and  as  loyal  members  of  the  Church  of  England," 
and  "for  their  own  souls'  sake  and  that  of  those  committed  to  their 
charge,"  they  felt  themaelvea  constrained  to  decline  attending  the  Synod 
which  he  had  convened,  because  of  the  character  of  the  lervice  witb 
which,  as  they  had  learned  from  a  circular  sent  to  them  by  the  Dean 
and  Canon  in  residence,  it  was  to  be  opened.  In  thia  letter  they  dedaia 
that  tbe;  "  conscientiouslv  object "  (1.)  "  to  a  choral  celebration  of  the 
Holy  Communion;"  (2.)  "to  receive  the  Lord's  Supper  in  a  place 
adorned  with  a  material  cross,  and  vasea  of  flowers,  and  an  altar-like 
table,  with  candles,  &e. ; "  and  (3.)  "  to  thus  fraternising  witb  the  clergy 
who  have  introduced  the  confesaional  and  promulgate  doctrines,  and 
use  a  ritual  contrary  to  the  scriptural  teaching  of  the  Reformed  Church 
of  England." 

A  memorial  ou  the  subject  of  Ritualism  was  addretaed  to  tbe  Arch- 
biahop  of  Canterbury,  and  forwarded  to  him  by  the  South-weat  Londcm 
Proteatant  Inatitut^  some  time  in  autumn  1881,  aigned  by  more  than 
1400  persona,  iuoluding  many  persons  of  high  rank,  magistrates,  and 
clergymen,  in  which,  after  reference  to  the  persevering  efforts  made  by 
certain  clergymen  of  the  Church  of  England  to  transform  the  Com- 
munion of  the  Lord's  Supper  into  the  Sacrifice  of  the  Uaas,  the  memo- 
rialists say — "The  Romanising  section  of  the  clergy,  hitherto  covertly 
bringing  in  one  Romish  practice  after  another,  are  beginaiog  to  tbiow 


1:^'GLAiID:  bitualism.  37 

off  th«  mask,  imd  openly  nvow  many  of  tke  dogmoa  and  ceremonialfl 
which  are  condemnea  by  the  formukriea  of  the  Church,  and  prohibited 
by  the  laws  of  the  land.  Thus  thsre  hare  been  introduced  into  the 
Church  the  following  amongst  others  of  the  forbidden  things  of  Roman- 
um  : — Invocation  of  saints  and  augeU ;  prayers  foi  the  dead ;  purga- 
tory; the  kisaing  of  images  and  bowing  to  them;  constant  genuflec- 
tiona ;  censing  of  persona  and  things ;  sacrllicial  vestmente ;  lighted 
candles  in  the  daytime ;  mingling  of  water  with  the  nine  in  the  Holy 
Communion  ;  wafers  manufactured  by  nuns  in  lieu  of  '  bread  audi  as  is 
usual  to  be  eaten  ' ;  bleasing  of  candles,  palm  branches,  veatments,  veib 
for  nuns,  altar  veaeela,  &e. ;  procBiBions  with  thurifera,  acolytes,  cnici- 
fera,  banners  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  crosaes,  cruei&xes,  iid.;  the  'Three 
Hours'  SetTice  '  from  the  Koman  Misaal ;  the  '  Stations  of  the  Cross ;' 
the  office  of  '  Tetubris;'  the  confesaional ;  elevation  of  the  elements  in 
the  Lord's  Supper ;  and  finally  the  Mass  itself." 

RUwditm  in  Hie  Dioeeie  of  Oxford. — Bitualism,  in  ita  most  extreme 
forms,  continues  to  flourish  under  Episcopal  patronage  In  the  diocese 
of  Oxford.  A  new  chapel  was  dedicated  in  October  1681  by  the  Bishop 
of  Oxford,  for  the  use  of  the  "  Siaterhood  of  St.  John  the  Baptiat,"  in 
connection  with  their  "  House  of  Mercy  "  at  Clewer.  The  chapel  is 
said  to  have  cost  £20,000.  The  bishop,  clergy,  and  visitors  formed  & 
procession  at  the  "  House  of  Mercy  "  in  the  morning,  the  clergy  taking 
part  in  It  being  about  sixty  in  number.  Among  the  visitors  was  Colonel 
Hardy,  secretary  of  the  Eugllah  Church  Union.  There  were  also  about 
seventy  of  the  sisterhood  in  the  procession.  The  biahop  bore  hia  pas- 
toral staff,  and  was  attended  by  Archdeacon  Potts,  the  Archdeacon  of 
Betka.  Canon  Carter,  the  former  Hector  of  Clewer,  was  a  prominent 
personage  on  the  occasion,  being  warden  of  the  thoroughly  monoatie 
institution  which  Bishop  Macarness  has  thought  fit  tbua  to  sanction 
and  patronise. 

JiUiialialic  Guildt  and  Confratemitiet. — "  We  are  disposed,"  says  the 
Record,  "  to  rank  amongst  the  most  formidable  dangers  of  the  Church  of 
England,  in  the  near  future,  the  multiplication  of  secret  societies  called 
guilds  and  confraternities  and  brotherhoods,  each  with  its  code  of  rules 
and  stated  meetings  and  pledgee  of  obedience  to  aome  unknown  irce> 
sponaible  apiritual  director.  Each  of  these  is  sure  to  be  represented 
directly  or  indirectly  at  diocesan  conferences.  They  will  be  fumiahed 
from  headquarters  with  definite  inetructiona,  and  they  will  be  ready  to 
act  in  eonoert  at  a  given  signal.  If  they  can  snatch  an  unexpected, 
nneontested  victory,  or  pass  a  resolution  which  seems  to  commit  the 
»/w&  conference,  the  opportunity  will  not  be  lost." 

Hilualittn  and  Ci'own,  Patronage,— I'wo  lamentable  instances  hare 
recently  occurred  of  the  exercise  of  Crown  patronage  in  favour  of  the 
KtuaUstic  potty  in  the  Church  of  England.  One  is  the  appointment  of 
the  Rev.  John  Oakley,  a  very  advanced  Ritualist  and  a  member  of  the 
£ngUeh  Church  Union,  to  the  Deanery  of  Carlisle,  vacant  by  the  resigna- 
tion of  the  venerable  and  thoroughly  evangelistic  Dr,  Close.  The  efiecta 
of  this  ^pointmept  ace  likely  soon  to  be  felt  in  the  north-weat  of  England, 
oa  there  ate  aboa  t  thirty  livings  in  the  gift  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of 


S8  ENGLAND:  ItlTUJlLISM. 

Carlisle.  Tbe  otlier  is  tlie  appointment  ot  the  Rev,  W.  J.  Kiior  Little,  a 
Ritualist  of  more  notoriety  than  Mr.  Oakle]',  to  a  canoiirj  in  Worcester 
Catbcdral.  In  this  cose  the  Oldham  Church  Aasociation  sent  a  memorial 
to  tbe  Prime  Minister,  pointing  out  that  whilst  Mr.  Knox  Little  has  been 
Rector  of  St  Albans,  Clieetwood,  bo  has  system  at  i  calif  disregarded  the 
lav  of  the  land  as  to  Church  ritual  and  ceremonies,  but  tbe  only  resnlt 
nas  a  polite  acknowledgment  of  the  memorial. 

27m  Passion  Plaij  in  an  EitgliiJi  Village. — The  repugnance  which  was 
very  generally  manifested,  not  very  long  ago,  against  the  proposed  iutro- 
dnction  in  a  place  of  amusement  in  London  of  a  performance  similar  to 
the  Pattion  Play  ot  the  Oberammergan,  bo  that  the  intention  was  happily 
relinqnishetl,  was  not  shared  by  the  more  advanced  Ititnalists,  some  of 
whom  visited  the  Oberammergnu  to  witness  the  play,  and  came  back  de- 
lighted with  it  and  entbnsiastic  in  its  praise.  One  of  them,  the  Rot. 
William  Kyle  Weatwood  Chafy-Cbafy,  M.A.,  Rector  of  Eous  Lench  in 
Worcestershire,  has  done  his  best  to  get  up  an  imitation  of  it  for  the 
Christmas  entertainment  and  spiritual  edification  of  the  vilUgers  of  Rous 
Lench  and  the  other  inliabitants  of  that  out-of-the-way  rural  parisb.  As 
was  to  be  expected,  many  visitors,  attracted  by  curiosity,  and  not  re- 
strained by  a  just  horror  of  the  profanation  of  all  that  ia  moat  sacred, 
have  gone  to  witness  tlie  strange  performances,  of  which  there  have  beeiL 
aever^  repetitions,  A  correspondent  of  the  Guardian  describes  very 
minutely  what  he  witnessed  tliere,  and  from  his  description  we  shall 
transcribe  a  few  sentences,  prefacing  them  by  his  statement  that  the  pariah 
church,  an  interesting  old  bniiding  of  the  Norman  period,  has  undergone  a 
wonderful  transformation  since  the  recent  appointment  of  the  present 
Rector,  Mr,  Ohafy-Cbaty  : — "  Chairs  have  been  substituted.for  the  old  high- 
backed  pewB ;  the  chancel  floor  has  been  reconstructed ;  and  both  chancel 
and  sanctuary  have  been  well  furnished.  The  choir  lias  been  surpliced, 
and  a  Catholic  ritual  introduced ;  a  weekly  communion  has  been  esta- 
blished, and  the  daily  offices  are  said  morning  and  evening;  .  .  ,  The  vil- 
lagers," the  correspozident  of  tho  Guardian  adds,  "are  delighted  with  the 
change,  and  tbey  crowd  into  the  little  church,  thirsting  for  instruction, 
which  is  given  with  unsparing  energy."  Instruction  !  We  wish  Mr. 
Cbafy-Chafy  would  publish  one  or  two  of  his  sermons.  But  we  proceed 
to  give  a  few  brief  extracts  from  tbe  account  of  the  play.  The  room  in 
which  tbe  performance  took  place  is  described  as  "  a  convenient  room  for 
such  a  purpose,  as  there  is  a  permanent  stage  at  one  end,  with  approaches 
from  either  side,  and  behind  it  are  folding  doors,  opening  into  a  room 
beyond,  which  can  be  thrown  into  the  stage  when  reqaired,  and  which  on 
this  occasion  was  made  use  of  for  tbe  taMeaux  vivanit,  the  'Choragua' 
and  '  Chorus  of  Guardian  Spirits '  occupying  the  other  portion  in  front  of 
the  curtain."  "  The  performance  was  introduced  by  the  Rector,  who  in  a 
written  prologue  explained  the  nature  and  object  of  the  undertaldng.  He 
reminded  his  audience  that  the  great  mystery  of  the  Incarnation  lies  at  the 
root  of  all  God's  dealings  with  man,  and  is  the  basis  of  all  onr  creeds, 
sacraments,  and  ritual ;  and  he  argued  that  anything  which  ia  calculated 
to  deepen  onr  hold  on  it  is  not  to  be  despised.  The  ear  is  only  one 
channel  for  the  reception  of  truth;  there  remains  that  far  more  lively 
witness  the  eye;  and  a  performance  of  historical  eveoto  with  ootwaid 
accessorie*,  even  though,  na  in  this  case,  a  silent  oae,  ia  a  fiu  nuar  my 


ESGLAN"D  :   RITDALISSr.  39 

of  compreLetiding  their  reality  Uinn  by  metely  readmg  aboat  tliem." 
From  this  it  may  be  inferred  tliat  Mr.  Cbafy-Chafy  does  not  set  a  very 
high  valae  on  the  reading  of  the  Bible.  "  The  dramatU  perionm  were 
dmwn  exclusively  from  tbe  village,  whose  population  is  only  about  300. 
Their  ages  vary  from  the  fourscore  and  two  yean  of  the  venerable  imperson- 
ator of  Anna  to  the  tender  five  summers  of  one  of  the  little  ones  at  the  cross. 
Including  the  acoorapanyist,  who  was  furmerly  resident  in  the  village,  and 
whoae  performancea  on  the  bnrmonintn  were  deaerviug  of  nil  praise,  fifty 
persons  were  engaged  in  rendering  the  oratorio.  .  ,  .  The  play  commenced 
pr>>ciaely  at  seven  o'clock  by  the  appearance  of  the  ciiorus,  consisting  of 
ten  persona  in  semi-ecclesiastical  dress,  headed  by  a  leader  or  choragns 
(the  Rector),  who  was  costumed  in  a  fashion  similar  to  that  adopted  at 
Oberammergnu.  Tlie  chorus  stood  in  a  semicircle,  the  '  choraijus  '  being 
in  the  centre,  who  began  the  proceedings  by  singing  Gounod's  '  Nazareth.' 
Then  the  chorus  sang  a  hymn,  translated  from  the  German  of  Oberam- 
mergaa  by  the  Rector.  The  chorus  then  fell  back,  and  tlie  curtain  was 
drawn  aside,  disclosing  the  first  taUeav,  which  represented  the  expulsion 
of  mankind  from  Eden,  and  which  was  treated  to  some  extent  after 
Michael  Angela's  fresco  on  the  celling  of  tlie  Sietine  Chapel  at  Home. 
Eve  came  first,  with  her  face  buried  in  her  hands  in  an  agony  of  mind  ; 
then  followed  Adam  with  his  hands  streteljcd  out  imploringly,  and  the 
angel  came  behind  in  snowy  white  npparel  and  a  fiery  sword  in  his  hand. 
The  serpent  lay  on  the  ground.  During  this  tabUan  Cardinal  Newman's 
hymn,  '  Praise  to  the  Holiest  in  the  height,'  was  rendered  by  the  choir." 
"  The  second  tableau  was  taken  partly  from  the  German  picture,  '  Christus 
CouBolator,'  partly  from  Ammerg.iu,  and  partly  was  original.  A  lai^ 
cross  stood  iu  the  midst,  and  around  it,  grouped  with  muck  taste,  were 
representatives  of  mankind  from  every  nation  and  every  age,  directing 
their  ardent  gaze  and  stretching  their  eager  arms  to  the  symbol  of  their 
salvation.  Sankey'a  hymn,  '  Tliere  is  life  for  a  look  nt  the  Crucified 
One,'  was  sung  during  this  representation  [!  1],  which  is  perhaps  the  most 
impressive  of  all  to  an  educated  mind.  [111]...  The  third  tableau  was 
entirely  original,  and  represented  the  legendary  vision  of  'Ara  Cceli'  as 
given  in  the  '  Golden  Legend.'  .  .  .  The  part  of  the  Virgin  was  taken  by  a 
yoang  woman  of  about  twenty-five  years  of  age,  simple  and  modest  in  ap- 
pearance and  sweet  in  expression.  .  .  .  The  concluding  fab'eau  was  allego- 
rical and  entirely  original,  and  intended  to  give  the  key  to  our  Lord's  life 
on  earth.  Elevated  above  His  fellows  stood  the  yonng  Jesns,  with  hands 
and  eyes  uplifted  to  heaven,  absorbed  in  prayer.  Nearest  to  Him  of  all 
stood  His  mother  extending  her  hands  towards  Him  ;  at  His  feet  knelt  St. 
John  the  Baptist,  conventionally  attired  in  Lis  camel's  hair  and  leathern 
{prdle,  and  holding  his  little  cross  in  one  hand,  &c,  &c.,  Ac  Uncon- 
sdous  of  all,  the  Boy  Jesns  is  in  rapt  communion  with  the  Father,  whilst 
above  Him  stood  the  Angel  of  God's  Presence,  holding  over  His  head  the 
crown  of  glory  which  His  unfaltering  obedience  was  destined  to  merit  at 
the  hand  of  Clod."  We  have  perhaps  quoted  too  much.  But  we  think  it 
desirable  that  every  one  should  see  what  Ritualism  really  is.  What  we 
have  qnotod  must  certainly  awaken  sentiments  of  sorrow  and  pity,  along 
with  profound  disgust  and  abhorrence,  in  the  breast  of  every  ChrisUan 
reader.  How  entirely  Romish  the  whole  thing  is,  we  need  not  point 
ouL 


byGooglc 


40  ITALY:  THE  POPE. 

III.— ITALY:  THE  POPE. 

ON  Chi'istmas  Eve  the  Pope,  accordiag  to  custom,  received  the  cnTdlnals 
resident  in  Rome,  who  come  to  the  Vatican  to  offer  him  thar  con- 
gratnlations  for  OmBtmos  and  the  New  Year,  Twenty-three  cardinals 
attended.  Cardinal  Di  Pietro,  the  Senior  Master  of  the  Sacred  College, 
spoke  for  them  all,  and  the  Pope  made  a  replj,  which,  according  to  the 
summary  of  it  given  in  Reutet'a  telegram,  was  exprwsive  chiefly  of  dli- 
Gontentmeat  with  hia  present  condition  and  with  nil  things  around  him, 
betokening  anything  rather  than  a  merry  Christmaa  and  n  happy  New  Year. 
He  said: — "His  position  was  becoming  more  and  more  intolerable.  Only 
recently  he  had  himaeU  been  insulted  in  the  persons  of  the  saints  whom 
he  had  canonised.  After  complaining  of  having  been  reduced  to  perform- 
ing the  canonisation  without  the  usnal  pomp,  His  Holiness  proceeded  to 
say  that  if  he  claimed  the  temporal  power  in  order  to  secure  the  indepen- 
dence of  his  spiritual  power,  he  was  accused  of  being  a  rebel  and  an  enemy 
to  Italy.  Those  Catholics  who  demanded  an  efficient  guarantee  for  the 
freedom  of  the  Head  of  their  Church  were  stigmatised  with  the  same  title. 
Pilgrims,  too,  were  insnlted  alike  by  the  press  and  the  populace.  It  waa, 
therefore,  only  natural  that  the  bishops  who  came  to  Rome  should  arrive 
at  the  opinion  that  the  existing  state  of  things  was  incompatible  with  the 
dignity  of  the  Holy  See,  and  that  the  faithful  throughout  the  world  should 
display  anxiety  on  this  account,  both  for  the  present  and  the  future.  In 
conclnsion.  His  Holiness  said  he  expected  far  more  severe  persecution  in 
the  time  to  come,  but  he  would  endeavour  to  guide  the  barque  of  St.  Fet«r 
through  the  troubled  sea  that  lay  before  the  Church,  looking  forward  to 
the  moment  when  Qud  would  calm  the  tempest,  and  command  the  ele- 
ments to  be  still,"  This  speech  of  the  Pope  is  not  to  be  reg.trded  merely 
as  an  utterance  of  peevishness  on  the  part  of  a  weak  old  man.  It  evidently 
was  a  carefully  considered  attempt  to  arouse  the  "Catbolics"  of  Italy  and 
of  the  world  to  some  effort  for  the  restoration  of  the  Pope's  temporal 
■orereignty,  to  restore  which  the  unity  of  Italy  must  be  destroyed.  With 
tilts  view  the  most  was  made  thnt  could  be  made,  with  the  help  of  not  n 
little  exngge ration,  of  the  street  row  that  took  place  in  Rome  last  summer 
on  the  removal  of  the  body  of  Pius  IX.  to  its  permanent  place  of  sepul- 
ture, the  Pope  decLiring  that  he  regarded  the  insults  offered  to  the  body 
of  his  predecessor  as  insults  offered  to  himself.  With  this  view  the  moat 
is  now  made  of  the  Pope's  being  nnder  the  necessity,  or  imagining  him- 
self to  be  under  the  necessity,  of  performing  the  canonisation  of  the  fonr 
new  saints  in  the  beginning  of  December  with  "  less  than  tbe  usual  pomp," 
that  is,  without  the  displays  that  he  would  have  liked  in  tlie  streets  of 
Rome,  and  the  thundering  of  many  cannon.  He  and  those  by  whose 
advice  he  is  guided,  are  desirous  to  produce  nn  impression  throughout  the 
world  that  his  relations  with  the  Italian  Ooveniment  are  such  ns  to  make 
bis  present  position  intolerable,  hoping  that  the  Powers  of  Europe  may 
come  to  his  rescue,  and  give  him  back  part  at  least  of  the  dominions  over 
which  former  Fopee  have  reigned.  But  what  weakness,  what  a  fall  flrom 
former  power  and  glory  when  the  Pope's  threat  to  excommunicate  a  king 
waa  terrible,  ia  his  pitiful  complaining  of  the  words  of  the  press  and  the 
populace  !  It  is  true,  he  has  also  put  forth  his  spiritual  power  by  exeom- 
municatiug  some  editors  of  newspapers,  bnt  the  effect  hu  not  been  aodt 
U  will  probably  encourage  him  to  repeat  the  experiment;  for  the  ezcoa- 


ITALY :  THE  POPK.  ,  41 

mnnieated  editors,  who  liad  been  guilty  of  vriting  very  disrespectfiillj  of 
the  recent  "  pilgrima  "  and  of  the  Bointa  newly  canonised,  hare  euBtwied 
no  apparant  haim,  and  their  pftpers  continne  to  be  published,  and  haTe  a 
larger  circulation  than  before. 

If  contempt  expressed  for  the  four  new  saints  whom  he  lately  canonised 
innat  be  regarded  as  insnlt  offered  to  the  Pope  himself,  there  has  certainly 
been  much  of  it  in  the  Italian  Liberal  newspapers,  and  mnch  of  it  amongst 
the  people.  The  Milan  correspondent  o£  the  Record  aaya  that  men  very 
generally  speak  of  the  canonisation  of  these  saints  as  on  "  anachronism," 
and  many  pronounce  it  a  "  blasphemy,"  The  characters  of  the  saints  are 
very  freely  discussed.  One  of  them,  it  seems,  was  a  Pnpid  emissary  to 
foreign  courts,  and  notable  as  an  instigator  of  the  persecution  of  Protes- 
tants ;  the  holiness  of  another  was  especially  manifested,  as  that  of  some 
other  saints  in  the  Romish  calendar  has  been,  by  his  extreme  dirtiness  of 
person.  "  We  are  not  so  blind  and  ignorant,"  Italians  are  now  heard  to 
say,  "  as  to  pray  to  a  man  who  has  a  thousand  countertypea  in  Naples." 
"  I  will  not  go  and  pray  to  Saint  Qiuseppo  Labre,"  says  a  writer  in  a 
newspaper,  "for  one  reason,  because  I  do  not  like  the  society  of  such 
nnsavonry  companions," 

Two  or  three  weeks  ago  there  was  published  at  Rome  a  pamphlet,  issued 
from  the  printing  ofSce  of  the  Prop^nnda,  entitled  It  Papa  e  tlUdia. 
It  is  believed  to  express  the  views  of  the  Pope  and  the  Papal  court  It 
ia  written  with  a  studied  calmness  and  moderation  of  tone,  but  puts  forth 
09  the  only  possible  solution  of  the  difficulty  existing  in  the  Pope's  present 
relations  to  the  kingdom  of  Italy,  that  the  Italian  Conrt  should  retire  to 
Florence,  leaving  Rome  to  be  the  ecclesiastical  capital  of  the  world,  and 
with  a  small  adjoining  territory  to  be  under  the  sovereignty  of  the  Pope. 
All  Italians,  except  those  of  the  extreme  clerical  party,  scont  the  idea. 
Rome,  they  say,  is  the  proper  capital  of  Italy,  and  the  capital  of  the  king- 
dom of  Italy  it  must  continue  to  be. 

Reports,  meanwhile,  have  for  some  time  been  circulated  by  some  of  the 
Clerical  party,  and  have  been  transmitted  to  the  Ultramontane  newspapers 
of  France,  Germany,  and  other  countries,  that  the  Pope  £nds  his  positiou 
so  intolerable  that  he  intends  to  leave  Italy,  and  to  seek  refuge  in  some 
other  country.  Host  probably  there  is  not  a  word  of  truth  in  these 
reports ;  and  they  have  in  all  likelihood  been  put  in  circoktion  for  the 
same  reason  that  led  the  Pope  to  pour  forth  his  complaints  so  piteously 
on  Christmas  eve.  They  differ  widely  one  from  another,  although  some 
of  them  are  anfficiently  precise  and  circumstantial.  One  says  that  every 
praparatioQ  has  been  maide  for  a  sudden  and  quiet  departure ;  another,  that 
hooses  have  been  secured  for  the  accommodation  of  the  Pope  and  his 
eouTt  in  Malta ;  another,  which  has  been  the  most  current  of  all,  that, 
having  come  to  amicable  terms  with  Prince  Bismarck,  he  is  to  take  np 
his  i^ode  at  Fulda  in  Germany.  At  all  events,  the  Italtsn  people  the 
Clericals  excepted,  seem  to  give  themsdves  little  concern  about  the  matter. 
They  signify  no  wish  to  retain  the  Pope  among  them  against  his  will,  and 
as  littla  are  they  inclined  to  give  np  Rome  to  him  in  order  to  make  it 
agreeable  for  Mm  to  stay.  He  may  go  if  he  pleases,  bnt  if  he  does  go, 
m  must  not  think  of  coming  bode  again  I  It  is  thus  that  the  subject  is 
tnated  in  II  Seeolo,  one  of  the  most  widely  drcalated  of  Italian  journals. 
"  By  threatening  to  leave  Borne  Leo  XIII.  may  wish  to  alarm  the  Italian 
OorerDmeDt,  and  caose  it  to  nndarstand  the  neeesnty  of  proclalmiqg  by  1^ 


42  CEB^riKY. 

mouth  of  its  manstrates  tliat  Borne  is  oat  oul;  the  capital  of  the  Idogdom, 
bat  also  of  Catholicism,  tuid  that  between  offences  against  tlieKing  and  thoM 
against  the  Pontiff  there  is  do  possible  difference.  The  Fupe  at  Fulda ! — 
that  Avignon  of  the  North;  it  would  express  for  Italy  a  perpetasl 
threat  of  revenge  ;  it  would  express  for  France  the  dhauce  of  the  Chmch 
with  the  foreigner,  with  the  enemy,  with  the  conqueror !  ...  No  doabt 
at  this  epoch  of  railways  a  voluntary  exile  on  the  part  of  the  Fope  would 
be  an  easy  matter.  The  difSculty  lies  in  his  retaro  to  Rome.  Leo  XIII. 
is  not  such  a  complete  babe  ns  Dot  to  understand  that  the  way  back 
&om  Fulda  would  be  covered  with  bayonets  and  cannon,  so  that  in 
attempting  to  rejuin  the  Vatican  he  wonld  have  to  pass  over  the  bodiei 
of  a  million  of  Italian  soldiers.  But  where  lies  the  imperious  necessitj, 
the  supreme  motive,  for  this  departure  of  the  Pontiff,  of  which,  knowing 
not  what  they  talk  about,  they  speak  1  If  the  Pope  of  the  anatbemai,  of 
the  Encyclicals,  of  the  Syllabus,  the  exile  to  Goeta,  the  invoker  of  foieign 
intervention,  the  implacable  euemy  of  Italian  nnity,  this  bellicos«  Pope 
did  not  wish  to  abandon  Rome  when  the  breach  in  Porta  Pia  was  still 
smoking,  is  it  likely  that  the  diminutive,  modest,  conciliating  Leo  XIH 
vould  attempt  such  a  step  now  that  the  stnrm  ia  over,  and  his  position  is 
a  fact  recognised  by  every  Government !  Outside  of  Italy  the  Pope  would 
be  a  guest ;  that  is,  a  debtor ;  that  is,  the  client  of  somebody.  At  Borne  he 
is  free.  The  ItalLin  army  protects  him  more  efficaciously  tbau  he  would 
be  protected  by  that  of  Lamorici^re.  From  the  Leonine  city  he  can  cone 
Italy  without  Italy's  having  any  right  to  quarrel  with  him  for  doing  so. 
Whatever  they  may  say  or  wish,  Italy  will  not  preoccupy  itself  rnotJi  on 
the  subject.  If  the  Pope  remain,  well !  if  he  departs,  ail  the  better!  No 
one  will  assist  to  retain  him,  or  to  bring  him  back — to  prison  1  But  Leo 
XriL,  in  his  infallibility,  knows  one  thing  for  a  certainty,  and  that  it, 
that  his  going  away  would  be  without  any  return  (un  viagyio  mm^ 
rxtorno)."  That  such  seatimenta  are  expressed  in  a  largely  circolsted 
Italian  newspaper  is  a  sign  of  the  times  as  remarkable  in  its  contrast  with 
the  state  of  things  existing  not  very  many  years  ago,  as  the  free  circulation 
of  the  Bibie  and  the  free  preaching  of  the  Gospel  in  Italy  ;  and,  althongh 
of  a  very  different  character  aud  to  be  viewed  with  very  different  feeling^i 
it  points  in  the  same  direction  to  the  approaching  destruction  of  the 
spiritnal  Babylon. 

IV.— GERMANY. 

OF  the  relations  between  the  German  Government  and  the  P»pa  we 
cannot  yet  apeak  with  much  more  certainty  than  last  month,  bi 
the  speech  from  the  throne,  at  t}ie  opening  of  the  Prussian  Diet  on 
Jann.iry  14,  they  were  indeed  described  as  amicable  relations;  but  this 
was  knon'n  before,  and  it  is  not  yet  known  to  the  public  what  coneloaiou 
has  been  come  to,  or  if  any  conclusion  has  been  come  to,  in  the  negotia- 
tions carried  on  at  the  Vatican  by  Dr.  Von  Schloeaar,  as  to  th«  cooces- 
aions  to  be  made  on  the  oue  side  or  the  other.  To  what  length  Prince 
Bismarck  ia  prepared  to  go  in  the  way  of  concession,  no  one  but  himself 
probably  can  form  any  idea,  and  lie  may  too  probably  be  led  on  by  the 
aupposed  exigency  of  political  necessities,  to  concede  much  mora  tiian  he 
at  first  thought  of  conceding,  or  would  even  now  be  disposed  to  ooncede. 
If  he  is  to  purchase  the  support  of  the  Ultramoutaoea  in  the  Qermsn 
Imperial  Furliamont,  ho  must  do  it  at  a  high  price. 


EELATIOKS  WITH  THE  POPE.  43 

A  GoTemment  bill  introduced  in  tlie  Prttuian  Diet  provideB  that  cer- 
taiu  clanaea  of  tlia  law  of  July  1880, — empowering  the  QoTemmeat  to  dis- 
pense with  the  obligntiou  imposed  on  Romish  bishupa  of  taking  the  oath 
of  allegiauca,  and  leUting  to  the  administration  of  tlie  property  of  dioceses 
bj  comiuissaiiea  and  resumption  of  State  grants, — n'hii:li  Lad  been  stopped, 
shall  once  more  corns  into  force.  The  bill  also  provides  that  prelates 
le^lly  deprived  of  their  functions  maj  be  recogniaed  by  the  King  aa 
bishops  of  their  former  diucc^ea ;  that  the  Uinistiy  shall  hare  full  power 
to  dispense  with  the  tests  prescribed  by  the  State  laws,  and  to  allow 
foreign  clergymen  to  assume  ccclesinatioii  functions  ;  that  a  veto  by  the 
State  against  the  appuintment  of  clergj-uien  is  only  to  be  exercised  when 
those  chosen  appear  to  be  unfitted  fur  tlieir  iiiist*  on  civil  or  political 
grounds,  and  especially  ou  the  ground  of  uot  having  receiTed  the  training 
required  by  law ;  that  protests  against  a  veto  can  only  be  addressed  to  the 
Minister  of  Public  Worship  ;  and  that  tbe  Ministry  shall  be  empowered 
to  allow  that  in  certain  districts  clergymen  who  possess  the  legal  qualifi- 
cations, or  have  been  dispcused  from  them,  may  be  employed  to  assist  iu 
parishes  without  previous  legal  qualification  being  made,  the  Ministry, 
hon-ever,  retaining  power  to  revoke  such  permission  at  any  time.  This 
is  not  a  repeal  of  the  Falck  Laws,  bat  it  is  a  great  modification  of  them. 
It  is  reported  from  Berlin,  howeyer,  that  "  this  Bill  does  not  appear  to 
give  satisfaction  in  any  quarter.  Tiie  measure  docs  nut  go  fur  enough  to 
satisfy  tbe  Centre,  and  ma^kes  too  many  concessions  tu  please  the  Liberals. 
The  tritramontane  organ  Gcrmania  insists  upon  the  abrogation  of  the 
Hay  Laws  (the  Falck  Laws),  and  foresees  tlie  danger  that  the  Goverament, 
contenting  itself  vcitli  the  present  bill,  may  refrain  from  proposing  their 
abrogation.  The  same  journal  says  it  objects  to  the  Catholic  Church  being 
left  at  the  mercy  of  a  variable  government  system.  The  Centre  intend 
to  reintroduce  all  their  former  motions  in  £ivour  of  setting  aside  the 
Slay  Laws.  Tbe  adoption  of  the  bill  introduced  by  the  QoTernment  is 
generally  considered  doubtful. 

On  the  12th  of  January,  the  Reichstag  (Imperial  Parliament)  concluded 
the  debate  on  a  motion  of  Dr.  Windliurat,  the  leader  of  the  Ultramontane 
party,  in  favour  of  allowing  the  "  Catholic "  clergy  to  exercise  their 
ecclesiastical  fun ctiuna  without  State  authorisation,  and  the  second  reading 
was  carried  by  233  votes  to  115.  The  Ultra montanea  will  certainly  not 
fail  to  pursue  their  advantage  to  the  utmost.  We  shall  soon  see  if  I'rince 
Bismarck  tvill  accept  Dr.  Windhorst's  motion. 


v.— RELATIONS  WITH  THE  POPE. 

STRANGE  rumours  on  this  subject  have  been  braited  about  of  late. 
They  hava  a  weird  aspect  about  them.  Like  everything  which 
marks  the  slimy  trail  of  Popish  diplomacy,  reports  go  forth  from 
agencies  unseen  and  unknown,  On  the^rst  blush  they  are  contradicted, 
and  all  the  more  readily  if  they  are  of  such  a  nature  as  to  awaken  alarm 
on  the  part  of  Protestants,  A  pause  is  allowed,  and  then  they  ore  ra- 
aaserted,  in  snbstance  tbe  same,  bat  iu  a  modified  form,  and  they  u« 
again  denied.  All  this  brings  bewilderment ;  Protestants  are  thrown  oS 
their  guard ;  their  opinions  divided ;  and  the  very  thing  which  startled 
tli«m  at  first  is  at  length  eSactnally  accomplished. 

Oa  the  31st  October  last  a  statement  was  mode  in  the  MofTiintg  Pott 


44  RELAIIOSS   WITH  THE  POPE. 

to  the  effect  that  tUo  British  Govenimeiit  Iwd  resolved  to  enter  iiito 
direct  relfttiona  ivith  tlie  Vutican,  and  thnt  Mr.  Emngton  («  Romisli  HP.) 
lind  been  Bent  to  Rome  ne  a  temporary  ngent.  "  It  ia  probable,"  Ktya  the 
Eiime  authority,  "that  if  any  question  sboiild  arise  when  Ffirli.imeat 
meeta,  the  Oovernment  will  suggest  tlie  advisability  of  appointing  an 
agent  at  tlie  Papal  court, "  It  was  n=8erted  in  the  Timts  (3d  Nov.)  that 
Mr.  Errington  had  certainly  gone  to  Boine  with  the  knowledge  of  Lord 
Granville,  "and  in  a  mensnre  charged  by  him,"  bearing  a  "  letter  of  confi- 
dence "  from  him ;  and  again  it  is  re-aaserteil  iu  the  Morning  Post  (Jth 
Nov.)  that  "  Mr.  Errington  is  at  present  at  Home,  in  direct  commuuica- 
tion  with  the  Vatican  .  ...  to  the  great  satisfaction  of  the  Pope,"  The 
same  fact  is  attested  by  the  Popish  Bishop  of  Salford,  who,  from  his 
speech  on  the  13th  December,  appears  to  be  in  the  secret.  It  thns  appears 
beyond  all  reasonable  doubt  that  Mr.  Errington,  if  not  formally  and  offici- 
ally appointed,  has  been  in  personal  communication  with  the  Vatican ;  and 
that  too  with  the  knowledge  and  sanction  of  Her  M^esty's  Miniater  for 
Foreign  Affairs.  It  has  been  denied  that  he  was  there  as  a  repreaentative 
of  the  British  Government.  But  this,  thongh  it  may  be  technically  true, 
does  not  disprove  the  fact  as  admitted  by  the  Bishop  of  Saltord,  that  he 
has  been  acting  as  a  medium  of  direct  communication  between  the  Govent- 
raent  of  this  country  and  the  bcadqnarters  of  a  power  which  claims  the 
right  to  rule  the  nations  of  the  earth.  "What  dost  thou  here,  Elijah  1" 
What  [HMsible  reason  can  be  assigned  for  this  piece  of  business  1  So  long 
as  the  Pope  was  a  temporal  sovereign,  and  so  long  as  he  reigned  as  king 
of  the  Roman  StaltM,  there  may  have  been  a  reason  why  the  Briti^ 
Government  should  have  an  agent  of  some  kind  in  the  Italiaa  capital,  in 
the  interests  of  British  subjects  who  were  resident  there.  Bat  the  Pope 
is  no  longer  king  of  Home  ;  another  king  now  reigns  there,  and  say  what 
he  will,  the  Pope  is  bis  subject ;  and  a  tioubtesomc  subject  he  is  likely  to 
prove.  For  the  Government  of  this  Protestant  coantry,  therefore,  to  open 
relations  with  him  of  any  kind  can  only  have  to  do  with  the  Pope  in  his 
spiritus]  functions ;  and  what  has  a  Protestant  nation  to  do  with  functions 
which,  by  iti  very  constitution,  it  repndiates  ?  It  reflects  but  little  honoar 
npon  the  nation  that  it  shoHld  find  itself  drawn  into  such  a  connection, 
and  in  a  manner  as  objectionable  as  the  fact  itself  is  repugnant. 

Another  rumour  has  now  gone  forth,  and  it  looks  na  if  it  bad  some 
connection  with  the  above.  It  was  announced  in  the  Dtfense  of  Paris  of 
the  7th  January,  that  Prince  Bismarck  had  sent  a  courteous  but  expliat 
note  to  the  Italiaa  Government,  stating  that  the  independence  of  the  Pops 
cannot  be  regarded  aa  a  question  of  Italian  home  politics,  but  as  an  inter- 
national question.  It  declares  his  intention  to  bring  abont  a  meeting  of 
a  congress,  with  a  view  to  making  the  guarantees  for  the  independence  of 
the  Pope  stronger  and  more  cfFectual.  The  telegram  which  conTeys  dia 
announcement  expresses  the  belief  that  Rossis,  Austria,  Germany,  Eng- 
land, and  Spain  are  in  favour  of  holding  a  congress  as  early  as  posdUs^ 
while  France  had  not  yet  decided.  The  object  proposed  is  to  secure  the 
independenee  of  the  Pope.  But  we  knowwhat  Popish  anthorities  mean 
hy  BBch  independence.  It  means  nothing  less  than  absolute  suprematy 
— Bopremacy  o«r  the  khrgs  of  the  earth  and  over  the  souls  and  bodiw  ot 
men.  How  different  the  Bismarck  of  this  day  from  the  Bismarck  of  18T8, 
when  in  the  Prussian  Chambera  he  gave  utterance  to  these  words  :— "  He 
/the  Pope)  hands  over  heretics,  including  the  great  majority  of  PraaijaD^ 


CHTJUCH  AUTHORITY  :  WHAT  MEAKS  IT  ?  45 

to  etenial  perdition,  and  orders  tu  to  accept  tlie  Iloninniat  religion,  as 
we  Tatae  the  future  salTfttion  of  our  sonls.  And  this  Pope,  who  could 
nse  Sre  and  sword  agalust  as  if  ha  had  the  power  to  do  so,  who  would 
coiiGacate  onr  property,  and  not  spare  our  lives,  expects  us  to  allow  him 
full  uncontrolled  swajr  in  our  midst."  "Quantum  mntatas  abillol" 
How  changed  ia  he  I  and  how  does  it  give  point  to  the  leeaon  taught  by 
(be  highest  of  all  wisdom  :  "  It  ia  better  to  trust  in  the  Lord  than  to 
put  confidence  in  man.  It  is  better  to  trust  in  the  Lord  than  to  put  con- 
fidence in  princes." 

To  guarantee  the  inde[>endence  of  the  Pojie,  as  appears  now  to  be  pro- 
posed, is  to  restore  him  to  a  ))osition  from  which  he  may  wield  his  cmel 
tytaontcal  sway,  as  he  has  too  long  done,  over  a  crushed  and  benighted 
popolation.  The  words  of  Yentnra,  the  famous  Italian  priest,  are  nut  for- 
gotten :  "  The  idea,"  said  he,  "  of  a  bishop  wlio  cannonades  his  diocesans,  of 
a  pastor  who  slaughters  his  sheep,  of  a  father  who  sends  death  to  his  chil- 
dren, of  a  Pope  who  wanted  to  force  his  reign  on  three  millions  of  Chris- 
tians, ^110  would  establish  his  throne  on  ruins,  on  blood,  on  tlie  bodies  of 
the  slain.  The  idea  is  so  monstrous,  so  scandalous,  so  absurd,  so  horrible, 
so  contrary  to  the  spirit  of  the  gospel,  that  there  is  no  conscience  but  is  ra- 
Tolted  by  it,  no  faith  that  can  hold  to  it,  no  heart  that  does  not  shudder, 
no  tongue  that  is  not  forced  to  maledictioti,  to  blasphetoy.  Better  far 
a  thonsand  times  lose  all  that  is  temporal — the  world  itself  if  necessary — 
than  give  such  a  aiuse  of  scnndal  to  the  people."  Tiiese  words  were 
uttered  while  the  tlirone  of  the  Pope  was  guarded  by  the  bayonets  of 
Fiance  I  and  the  sentiments  were  re-echoed  on  the  lltli  of  last  month  by 
Count  Bianciani,  the  Itlayor  of  Rome,  who  at  a  meeting  of  veteran  soldiers 
declared  tliat  the  people  of  Rome  would  rather  see  their  city  perish  in 
ashes  than  be  again  anhjected  to  Pupal  dominion.  ^Vhatever  other  nations 
may  he  tempted  to  do  in  the  direction  indicated,  if  the  British  Govem- 
ineiit  ore  wise  ;  if  they  would  escape  the  judgment  of  Qod ;  if  they  would 
MTe  our  country  from  the  retribution  which  is  snre  to  follow,  they  will 
sternly  refuse  to  havo  anything  to  do  with  n  project  which,  in  its  first 
(Sect,  will  set  onr  country  in  direct  hostility  to  the  kingdom  of  Italy,  and 
in  the  issne  bring  on  a  European  war. 


VJ.— CHURCH  AUTHORITY:  WHAT  MEANS  IT  I 
■jlJEN  AND  BRITONS,  ye  who  bear  the  proud  name  of  Englbbmen 
JlL  and  Protestants ;  who  inherit  the  rights  which  cost  the  best  blood 
of  yonr  brave  ancestors,  what  has  blinded  you— who  hath  beguUed 
you — that  you  continue  indifferent  alike  to  kindly  warnings,  which  are 
daily  growing  more  enrnest,  nnd  also  to  the  startling  accounts  which  every 
day  tell  that  the  enemy  of  your  blood-bought  liberties  is  silently,  but 
bnaily  and  snrely,  undermining  the  foundationa  of  your  freedom!  Ay, 
more!  that  the  attack  has  begtm,  and  fortress  after  fortress  is  yielding. 
Why  are  ye  so  slow  to  see  your  danger,  and  to  arise  to  defend  yourselves, 
your  wives,  yonr  children,  your  homes,  and  yonr  country,  against  a  subtle 
and  treacherous  foel 

Why,  at  such  a  time  as  this,  are  the  followers  of  Luther  and  Knor — o£ 
CalTin  and  Ridley — divided  among  thfmtdwt,  when  the  common  enemy 
of  all  is  united  as  one  man  to  overcome  them  t 

Why  are  the  descendants  of  the  martyrs  of  Coventry  and  Smittfidd—  i 


46  GHUBCii  AVTHoniTir :  what  heaks  it  ? 

of  Ediuburgh  and  Oxford — aUading  aloof  from  each  other,  satisfied  nith 
Tain  laments  and  useless  talk,  vlien  tlio  eoemy  of  each  is  advancing  to 
the  front  1 

Hare  yon  all  forgotten  how  yonr  liberties  were  purchased  ?  How  the 
Word  of  Qod  was  (as  it  were)  planted  in  your  land  1  How  that  freedom 
to  read  its  holy  pages  wai  purcheiBed  for  you,  with  the  blood  of  men 
like  yourselveB,  who,  with  holy  coumge  aud  noble  Bslf-sacrifice,  gave  their 
lives  rather  than  consent  that  the  Word  of  God  ahould  agaiu  be  hidden 
from  thia  people  1 

Had  these  noble  men  been  satisfied  with  Tain  laments,  wonld  England 
liivve  been  oa  ahe  is  to-day — the  grandest,  greatest,  freest  empire  in  the 
w  orld  1 

Had  the  noble  army  of  martyrs  yielded  step  by  atep  as  yon  are  doing, 
would  you  have  been  as  free  aa  you  are  to-day  f  Enlightened  and  froa, 
and  yet  acting  aa  if  you  were  neither  oue  nor  the  other ! 

Do  you  forget  that  the  safety  of  the  Crown  and  the  security  of  the 
Protestant  aucceaaion  rest  on  tbe  Bible,  the  Word  of  the  Living  Qod  1 
Do  you  forget  tbat  your  own  freedom  and  the  prosperity  of  the  nation 
rests  on  the  same  glorious  foundation  t  Tbat  on  tiie  Bible,  and  in  liberty 
to  read  it,  rests  all  your  hopes  for  time  and  for  eternity  ] 

If  your  ears  are  deaf  to  the  warnings  of  friends,  how  can  they  be  desf 
to  tbe  ominous  words  and  actions  of  tbe  enemies  of  all  individual,  social, 
political,  and  national  freedom  1 

See  you  no  meaning  in  the  small  acts  and  ivorda  of  those  who  accept 
not  the  "  Word  of  Qod  "  as  their  Hole  of  Faith  1 

Let  me,  in  all  sincerity,  call  your  attention  to  one  word,  simple  in  its 
meaning,  yet  a  word  which  caused,  in  its  exercise  fur  centuries,  unntter- 
able  horrors,  the  lessons  from  which  are  now  too  much  forgotten.  Alas, 
that  tbe  time  should  oome  when  any  class  of  Englishmen  should  acorn 
their  martyr  heroes  ! 

This  word  is  "  Authority  "  or  "  Church  Anthority,"  meaning,  in  the 
minds  of  those  who  use  it,  tbe  authority  exercised  by  tiie  hierarchy  of  the 
Boman  Church. 

This  word  or  phrase,  which  is  no  longer  whispered,  but  is  being  spoken 
loudly,  aa  if  to  court  the  notice  of  Englishmen — What  means  itt 

It  means,  that  every  freeborn  Briton  should  yield  bis  will  to  the  will  of 
another — tbat  every  secret  thought  and  desire  should  be  laid  bare  before 
tbe  eye  of  anoUur — tbat  every  act  should  be  controlled  and  directed  by 
the  will  of  another — that  every  secret  of  tbe  heart  should  be  put  into  tJia 
keeping  of  ajtotltei- — and  tbat  otAei-  bound  by  no  tie  of  kindred  or  love, 
aud  connected  with  tbem  only  by  this  wondrous  word,  "  authority."  Simidy 
it  means  that  men  and  women,  high  and  low,  should  live,  and  think,  and 
net,  BY  Tns  WILL  OF  ANOTBEB — that  eveiy  man  and  woman  shall  enter 
the  confessional  and  tell  the  secrets  of  their  lives,  not  to  the  Holy  One, 
"  who  is  touched  with  tbe  feeling  of  our  infirmities,"  but  to  men  human 
like  themselves;  by  which  they  forge  for  themselves  chains,  which,  thongtt 
unseen,  rob  man  of  his  freedom  and  of  bis  manhood,  and  woman  of  lur 
purity.  Authority  is  a  power  which,  in  its  exercise,  has  made  brave  mm 
infidels,  or  Stoics,  gentle  women  victims,  and  xealous  ones  devotees;  de- 
rout  women  superstitions,  aud  restless  ones  fanatics, 

"  Church  Authority  " — What  means  it  J 

It  means  that  which  set  up  the  Spanish  Inquisition  with.all  its  honibla 


CilUBClI  AtJTUOniTY  :  ITHAT  UEASS  IT  ?  47 

cmeldes.  It  meana  tliat  vlilcli  iuveated  the  Iron  Virgin  vith  her  spiked 
bosom,  whicii  enclosed  in  her  cruel  and  deadly  embrace  all  vho  read  the 
Word  of  Qod,  uid  vho  dared  to  believe  Qod  rather  than  man ;  that  vbtclt 
gave  Henry  de  Benufort  plenary  power  to  alaughter  every  Huasite  who 
dared  to  rekd  aud  obey  tlie  Word  of  the  Liviug  Qod ;  that  by  which  two 
hundred  coetly  .volumes  of  the  writings  of  Wickliff  vere  burned  in  Prague 
amid  the  tolliug  of  bells  and  the  blessiuga  of  the  priests;  tliat  which 
directed  Francis  I.  to  order  every  Lutheran  in  Paris  to  be  burned ;  that 
which  instigated  him  before  his  death  to  order  that  in  Provence,  which 
was  inhabited  by  Yaudois  refugeee,  twenty-two  towns  and  villages  should 
be  Backed,  and  every  Protestant  put  to  deatli. 

It  means  that  which  instigated  the  assnsaination  of  Heniy  III.  and 
Henry  IV.  of  France,  and  of  the  brave  and  noble  Coligny.  Church 
Authority  means  that  power  which  carried  ont  the  burning  of  288  Pro- 
teetauts  in  England,  between  February  and  November  of  the  year  a.d. 
1555  ;  also  the  murder  of  161,000  Irish  Protestants,  between  December 
16^1  and  March  1643.  The  peniecntion  of  WickJifT,  the  burning  of  Hubs 
and  Jerome ;  of  Cranmer,  of  Ridley,  and  of  Latimer ;  and  many  whose 
names  are  known  in  heaven,  thongh  too  much  forgotten  by  many  of  us 
t4>day. 

It  means  that  which  sent  into  Cromwell's  army  Jesuits  disguised  as 
Episcopalian  der^ymen,  and  sometimes  as  Puritan  ministers,  to  address 
hu  soldiers ;  and  in  every  place  and  pnlpit  to  stir  up  among  Protestants 
a  spirit  of  dissension,  which  weakened  all,  and  gave  time  for  the  Church 
of  Kome  better  to  mature  Ler  plans  for  the  downfall  of  Protestantism. 

It  is  well  to  ask  the  question  over  and  over  again,  and  to  ponder  the 
answer  given  :  "  Church  Authority  "—What  means  it ! 

An  extract  from  the  instmctions  sent  in  IdSl  from  the  Council  of 
Trent  to  the  Jesuits  of  Paris  through  Cosa,  Archbishop  of  Bennevento, 
will  help  to  enlighten  any  who  may  be  sceptical  as  to  tiie  answers  given 
to  the  question — What  is  "  Church  Authority  "  I 

"  Ye  are  not  to  preach  all  after  one  method,  but  to  observe  the  place 
wherein  ye  come.  If  Lntherauism  is  prevalent,  then  preach  Calvinism ; 
if  Calvinism,  then  Lutheranism.  If  in  England,  then  either  of  them,  or 
John  Haas's  opinions,  Auab^tism,  or  any  other  that  are  contrary  to  the 
Holy  See  of  St.  Peter,  by  which  your  function  will  not  be  suspected ;  and 
yet  you  may  still  act  in  the  interest  of  the  mother  Church ;  there  beinf, 
as  the  Council  are  agreed  on,  no  btUer  wag  to  demolith  that  Church  of 
herety  but  by  mixtuttt  of  doctrines,  and  by  adding  ofeeremonieM  more  than 
ai  pretetU  petmiUed,  Some  of  you  who  undertake  to  be  of  this  sort  of 
heretical  Episcopal  Society,  bring  it  as  near  to  the  mother  Church  as  you 
CSS ;  for  then  the  Lutheran  party,  the  Calvinists,  the  Anabaptists,  and 
other  heretics  will  be  aveise  therennto,  and  therel^  make  that  Episcopal 
heresy  odious  to  all  these,  and  &  means  to  rednce  all  in  time  to  the  mother 
Church." 

7%u  is  "  Church  Authority,"  and  it  was  this  same  authority  which  set 
ap  the  Inquirition  in  Paris,  and  every  Huguenot  who  could  be  laid  hands 
on  was  dragged  upon  its  tribunal  to  be  tortured  or  homed. 

It  was  thie  which  importuned  Charles  IX.  "/<"'  '^  ^"^  </  ^"'^  '<>  /<*" 
OS  the  ffnguenoU  wUhout  pity ;  "  which  planned  the  nuBsacre  of  every 
Protestant  in  France  on  the  eve  of  St.  Bartholomew,  A.D.  1572— the  most 
inundtonfl  crime  ever   perpetrated  in  Cbriatendom :  and  ordered  the  , 


48  CHDBOH  ADTUOBITT  :  WHAT  UEASS  IT  t 

onnon  of  SL  AiigeLo  to  boom  forth  io  tliankagivisg  for  tlie  nicceas  of 
tbfl  diAbolical  plan  !  • 

It  wu  "  Church  Authority  "  trhlch  directed  the  Edict  of  Nantes  to  be 
rcToked,  bj  which  the  best,  and  brnvest,  and  most  loyal  families  of  France 
were  stripped  of  their  wealth  and  drivea  as  fogittves  and  exiles  from  the 
land  of  their  birth.  It  was  this  which  forced  Fhilip  of  Spain  to  iasue  his 
teniUe  law,  that  every  one  who  would  read  the  Word  of  Qod,  or  who 
would'  meot  with  others  to  pray,  should  die  by  the  hands  of  his  cmel 
Biddiery  !  so  that  tb«  atrsets  of  France  aud  the  Netherlands  flowed  with 
the  blood  of  the  bravest  and  noblest  of  their  sons. 

It  was  "  Church  Authority  "  which  bribed  the  assassins  to  murder  the 
noble  Prioee  of  Orange,  the  defender  of  ProtcBtantism  in  the  Nether- 
lands ;  which  pUnned  the  Babbingtoo  Plot  to  aaaawinate  our  ProtoatMit 
Queen  Elizabeth  ;  and  later  on,  the  Qoopowder  Plot,  to  blow  up  khig  and 
parliament,  and  by  one  fell  stroke  cmsh  Protestantism  in  England.  It 
was  tliit  which  ordered  every  copy  of  the  Bible  that  eonld  be  found  in 
Euglaiid  to  be  burned  daring  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary,  and  ordered  that 
DO  mercy  ehonld  be  shown  to  the  Covenoutera  of  Scotliutd  or  the  Puritans 
of  England. 

"  Church  Authority  "  means  that  which  cancelled  the  old  canon  laws 
of  the  Irish  Chnrch,  and  forced  Romanism  and  the  Latin  Prajer-book 
upon  the  Irish  Church  and  people,  and  made  a  league  with  Henry  IL, 
giving  him  poeseauon  of  the  island  on  condition  that  he  would  compel 
the  Irish  nation  to  receive  the  Pope's  legate,  wbieh  they  did  only  by 
force,  Ireland  bdng  one  of  the  lost  nations  to  bow  to  the  yoke  of  Kome, 
or  to  permit  the  rule  or  residence  of  tho  Papal  legate  in  their  land,  which 
for  ctnturifi  be/ore  England  wit  a  nation  loat  knotm  at  ilie  "  Iiland  of 
SainU."  From  O'Ualluniii,  the  Romcm  Catholic  historian,  we  learu  "  that 
tht  mott  uneompromitinff  tnmity  exiited  <U  the  time  of  the  Englith  invation  in 
tht  mind*  of  the  Iritlt  a^ainit  nerything  eoRneeted  with  Some."  .  Yet  this 
same  "  authority "  persuades  the  Irish  Koman  Catholics  of  to-day  to 
believe  that  the  Church  of  Rome  was  the  original  Church  of  the  nation, 
whereas  it  is  well  known  that  Iht  Church  of  Rome  had  no  place  or  pover 
t'n  Jrdand  imlil  after  the  eoiaUry  wot  eonqitered  by  EngUaid  I  Then, 
by  the  will  of  EngUnd,  which  was  then  a  Roman  Catholic  country,  Rome 
vraa  given  atcendajiey  in  Ireland,  contrary  to  the  will  of  the  people,  which 
lucendancy  lasted  for  little  more  than  four  centuries,  viz.,  from  tho  con- 
quest in  the  twelfth  century  till  the  Refurmation  in  the  sixteenth  ecD- 
tnry,  when  Ireland  shook  off  the  chains  of  Rome  and  took  the  Bible  for 
her  rale  of  bith;  that  same  Kbis  which  had  beeo  so  predous  to  ^ 
Patrick  and  St.  Columba  and  all  the  memben  of  the  early  Church  of 
Ireland,  until  Rome  gained  ascendancy  at  the  conquest  under  the  pro- 
teetion  of  Henry'a  anuy !  For  some  time  all  the  Irish  Roman  Oatliolie 
biabops  but  two  returned  to  the  faith  of  the  early  Irish  Church,  and 
became  protestors  against  the  errors  and  superstitions  of  Rome,  and  the 
cathedrals  and  ohnrohea  returned  to  their  original  owners ;  for  the  eady 
Irish  Church  had  no  sympathy  with  Rome,  and  differed  from  the  Itonan 
Catholic  Church,  in  all  essentials  iu  which  the  Reformers  difiered  I  With 
the  Danes  and  the  English  came  Popery  into  Ireland  and  never  befoK, 
and  it  is  by  the  will  and  power  of  England  that  the  peopls  are  kept  oadec 
the  galling  chaine  of  Rome  to-day. 

This  word  "  authority,"  ou  the  lips  of  the  Roman  hienicby,  meaoi^ 

C.oo'-ik 


OHDBCH  AUTnOfilTY  :  WHAT  UKAKS  IT  ?  49 

tUat  whicU  designed  the  mpping  of  tLe  fouiidation  of  the  CiiurcL  of 
England,  b;  means  of  her  own  clergy ;  which  introduced  into  schools  and 
colleges  la;  Jaauita,  vho  by  this  "  authority  "  were  permitted  to  live  and 
act  and  speak  as  Protestants,  while  goiog  through  that  conrse  wlilcb 
would  fit  or  enable  them  to  occupy  the  high  place  of  teacheTs  of  Eng- 
laud's  Protestant  clergy  !  The  result  proves  how  deeply  and  wisely  the 
plan  was  lud.  And,  alas !  for  England's  liberty  I  when  many  of  her 
tnisted  clergy  fear  not  to  teach  by  forms  and  ceremonies  pure  undiegubed 
Popery  I 

It  was  by  this  "  anthority  "  that  thirty  years  ago  a  monk  from  an 
Italian  monastery  personated  an  English  clergyman,  and  was  instsUed  u 
chaplain  to  the  family  of  a  guileless  English  nobleman  !  and  it  is  by  this 
same  "  authority"  that  Jesaits  enter  and  remain  in  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, not  to  become  Protestants,  but  to  become  more  effectually  teadiefs 
of  the  erroneous  doctrines  of  the  Church  of  Rome. 

"  Church  Authority  "  means  that  no  compact  need  be  kept  with  those 
whom  Borne  calls  "heretics"  (Protestants);  that  to  deceive,  injure, 
defraud,  or  murder  a  heretic  might  win  a  crown  of  glory  and. a  great 
reward  in  heaven.  It  means  renioving  the  Word  of  Qod  from  England's 
schools  and  substituting  Bomish  manuals  in  its  stead.  It  means,  that 
the  death  of  the  Lord  Jesua  was  not  a  sufficient  sacriGce  for  sin,  but  that 
tiie  daily  taerifiQt  of  Him  in  the  "  Mau  "  u  »liU  jieecUd,  for  which 
altaia  and  priests  are  being  required  again  in  Protestant  England's  army, 
nary,  schools,  hospitals,  prisons,  and  workhouses,  on  which  to  offer  an 
vnbloodi/  lacrifice,  forgetting  how  God  in  His  Word  denounced  such  (Jer. 
TiL  17-20). 

"  Church  Authority  "  means  substituting  the  Church  of  Borne  for  the 
Chorch  of  England,  the  Bomish  Missal  for  the  Bible,  and  the  priests  of 
Bome  for  the  Protestant  clergy.  It  menus  substituting  falsehood  for 
truth,  superstition  for  faith,  bigotry  for  liberality,  and  fnuaticism  for 
seaL  It  is  that  by  nliich  the  freest  parliament  in  the  world  is  coerced 
into  yielding,  step  by  step,  to  the  will  and  authority  of  him  who  claims 
to  be  the  supreme  ruler  of  this  free  Protestant  England  1 

Brethren  and  Englishmen,  ore  you  prepared  for- this?  Are  you  pre- 
pared to  bow  to  the  authority  of  Borne  F  Are  you  prepared  to  give  up 
all  right  of  private  judgment  ?  Are  you  prepared  to  give  up  or  put  away 
your  Bibles?  Are  yon  prep.ued  to  see  the  authority  of  the  Pope  set  up 
in  Ireland,  in  India,  and  in  England  ?  Are  you  prepared  to  become 
slaves  again  under  the  cruel  and  iron  rule  of  the  followara  of  Loyola? 
Yon,  and  you  only,  can  answer  this  question,  so  awfully  momentous  to 
you  and  your  children. 

The  King  of  kinga  has,  since  Etigl.-vnd  cost  off  the  yoke  of  Bome  qt  the 
gloiiouB  Reformation,  prospered  and  made  her  great  in  the  eyes  of  the 
world.  YoD,  her  sous,  hare  inhciited  an  open  Bible,  and  possess  free 
libraries  over  your  land;  it  is  the  bonndeu  duty  of  every  man  to  read 
the  histories  of  nations,  and  those  books  which  gjve  a  true  account  of  the 
part  the  Chnrch  of  Bome  hna  played  in  the  world's  history,  such  as  "  The 
History  of  Protestantism;"  "The  Papacy;  its  History  and  Dogmas;" 
"Pilgrimage  from  the  Alps  to  the  Tiber,  or  the  Influence  of  Bomanism 
on  Trade,  Joatice,  and  Knowledge;"  "The  Crisis;"  "Bome  and  Civil 
liberty"  (aU  by  Dr.  Wylie);  "The  Two  Babylous"  (Hislop)  ;  "The 
Hogaeoots"    (Smiles);    "Soame's     History;"     "Modem    A^emuaj" 


50  DEMANDS  OF  THE  BOUIBH  PRELATES  OF  IRELAIiD. 

"  Under  the  Ban ;"  "  Fatber  Oement ;"  "  The  Beggnrs :  a  Story  of  the 
Thirty  Years*  War"  (de'  Liegde);  "Roma's  Tactics"  (Dean  Ooodc). 
"  Knowledge  is  i)nw«r,"  and  if  Protestants  in  England,  Scotland,  and  Ire- 
laod  would  but  believe  tliat  tvery  one  liat  tomfthiny  to  do  in  thit  great 
baltle  for  liberty  of  eomnenee  and  purity  of  leorthip — if  all  were  agreed 
tbat  no  one  should  get  a  seat  in  Parlianient  nho  would  not  pledge  him- 
self to  uphold  Protestant  principles  and  mniiitain  the  Protestant  charactor 
of  the  British  constitution — if  all  were  to  follow  the  command  of  the  Lord 
by  His  apostle  Paul,  "to  avoid  such  at  eatiu  divitioni,"  "to  withdraw 
Jj-oM  every  brother"  who  in  breaking  the  laws  "toalkeih  ditorderly,"  "not 
10  mvth  cu  to  eat "  (in  common)  with  any  who  hold  the  doctrine  of  th« 
real  presence,  which  is  a  Tirtnal  denial  of  the  Lord's  humanity  (2  John) 
— if  ali  were  doily  witnessing  to  the  all-sufflciency  of  oar  riffit  and 
exalted  and  Almighty  Saviour — if  alt  were  united  in  these  things,  the 
Lord  would  surely  stand  by  Hia  faitbfid  people;  blessings  would  follow 
and  victory  would  be  certain. 

Once  more,  let  Eiiglishmen  be  tme  to  tbemsatTe!<,  let  them  shake  off 
their  apathy  and  rise  to  their  high  calling  as  frce-boTn  Britons,  and  join 
themselves  into  one  great  compact  body  to  assist  with  their  prayers,  their 
influence,  their  votes,  their  money,  those  true  men  who,  too  long  naaided, 
have  been  fighting  the  battle  of  freedom  with  the  well-proved  weapon, 
"The  sword  of  the  Spirit,"  which  is  the  Word  of  the  living  God,  the 
King  of  kings,  the  Lord  of  lords,  the  Almighty. 


VIL— THE  DEMANDS  OF  TEE  ROMISH  PRELATES  OF 
IRELAND  CONCERNING  EDUCATION. 

IF  further  concessions  to  the  Romish  Church  in  Ireland,  tending  to  the 
increase  of  the  power  of  the  Romish  clergy,  are  not  made  by  the 
British  Government  and  Legislatare  ere  the  close  of  the  neariy 
approaching  session  of  Parliament,  it  will  not  be  from  any  want  of  ui^ncj 
or  of  audacity — impudence  would  perhaps  be  the  fitter  word — on  the  part 
of  the  Romifih  clergy  and  their  parliamentary  representatives  in  demand- 
ing them.  Never  will  their  demands  cease  as  long  as  there  is  anything 
left  for  them  to  desire,  and  they  can  still  hope  to  obtain  by  any  means 
any  further  concession  ;  until,  in  fact,  the  British  people  and  British 
statesmen  come  thoroughly  bo  understand  that  they  aim  at  nothing  less^' 
and  will  never  be  satisQed  with  anything  less,  than  a  complete  acknow- 
ledgment of  the  Pope's  supremacy,  and  the  establishment  of  a  state  of 
things  in  which  they  as  his  delegates,  subject  and  responsible  only  to  him, 
should  be  the  real  rulers  of  the  land.  It  is  strange  that  any  man  of 
intelligence  should  have  the  slightest  doubt  as  to  t^,  with  all  the  evi- 
dence before  him  of  Papal  Bulls,  and  Pope  Pins  IX.'s  Syllabus,  and  the 
Vatican  Decrees,  and  the  history  of  Ireland  for  the  laiit  hundred  years, 
and  of  the  British  Parliament  unce  18S9.  Bat  many  shut  their  ey^  to 
all  such  evidence,  and  are  too  probably  ready  now  again  to  be  deladed 
by  the  promise  of  peace  to  Ireland^— the  promise  so  often  made  during  the 
memory  of  many  of  us  atitl  living,  and  so  often  made  before  any  of  na  was 
bora,  in  much  the  same  form,  Grant  this,  or  this,  or  this,  and  then  there 
will  be  peace  in  Ireland — a  promise  which  has  never  been  fulfilled,  and 
which  was  never  meant  to  be  fulfilled — a  promise  in  vU^  a  threat  ia 


DEKAHSS  OF  THE  BOHIBB  PRELATES  IH  IRSLAKD.  51 

implied,  and  wUch  thiu,  in  the  nrj  ternu  of  it,  muiifests  the  diEloyitlt; 
of  thoae  b;  whom  it  it  made. 

ynmennu  notices  hAve  been  given,  by  BomisL  inembets  of  the  Hdujq 
of  Commons,  of  reialntionB  to  be  proposed  nnd  billa  to  be  introduced  in 
next  BBSsion  of  Pariiament.  Of  these  some  are  perhaps  nothing  more  than 
qwcimena  of  that  kind  of  bravBdo  by  which  members  who  proclaim  them- 
lelna  the  repraMatatives  of  tha  "Irish  people  "  have  freqnently  insulted 
Uie  British  Parliament  and  natiou.  But  it  seems  probable  thnt  it  may  he 
lerioQsly  attempted  to  bring  before  Parliament  in  the  approaching  session 
some  bUla  which  were  introduced  in  lost  session,  bat  dropped,  along  with 
many  of  n  far  better  description,  because  of  the  occupation  of  the  time  of 
the  Honse  of  Commons  with  other  Irish  matters.  One  of  these,  "  the 
Volnutcer  Corpe  (Ireland)  Bill,"  has  for  its  ostensible  object  to  allow  the 
formation  of  bodies  of  volunteers  in  Ireland,  as  in  England  and  Scotlnnd, 
for  the  defence  of  the  country  against  invading  enemies, — for  its  real  object 
to  put  arms  into  the  hands  of  disloy^  Irishmen,  nnd  to  give  them  the 
advantage  of  military  training,  that  they  may  be  ready  to  fight  in  the 
cause  of  Home  Rule  or  an  Irish  Republic  whenever  the  "  national " 
standard  ehall  be  unfurled.  Another,  "  the  Poor  Relief  Clerical  Guar- 
dians Bill,"  has  for  its  object  to  enable  Boniish  priests  to  bo  elected 
members  of  boards  of  guardians  of  the  poor  in  Ireland,  and  would  have 
for  its  efiect  to  place  the  administration  of  the  poor  laws,  the  expenditure 
of  poor-rates,  and  the  government  of  workhouses,  in  a  great  pnrt  in  Ireland, 
entirely  in  the  hands  of  the  Romish  priests.  Another,  "the  Union 
Justices  (Ireland)  Bill,"  would  give  the  ratepayers  the  power  of  electing 
msgifttrates  in  the  same  manner  as  they  elect  poor  Inw  gunrdians. 
Another,  the  fourth  and  last  that  we  shall  mention,  pretends  to  have  for 
its  object  JTUtiee  to  Ireland  in  tha  concession  of  the  household  franchise 
in  Irish  boroughs  as  in  English  boroughs  ;  but  is  really  intended  to  give 
to  the  priests  the  power  of  returning  what  members  they  plen^e  for  Irish 
boroughs,  which  owe  their  prosperity  mainly  to  the  intelligence,  industry, 
and  entcrpriee  of  Protestants,  but  in  which  large  nnmbers  of  the  poorest 
of  tha  householders  ore  Romanists,  forming  a  class  very  inferior  to  (he 
poorest  Iionseholders— not  being  Irish  Romanists — in  any  borough  in 
England.  We  have  no  fear  of  the  first  of  these  bills,  the  Volunteer  Corps 
Bill,  receiving  any  support  from  the  Government  at  the  present  time, — in 
tfa«  present  state  of  at  least  two  of  the  four  provinces  of  Ireland  the  idea 
is  too  Jtbsurd  to  be  entertained  ;  the  third,  that  tat  the  popular  election 
of  magistrates,  has  ahreody  been  condemned  in  strong  terms  on  the  part 
of  the  Qovemment,  and  is  not  likely  to  receive  support  from  many 
members  of  the  House  of  Commons  except  the  Irish  Home  Rulers  them- 
selves ;  but  we  are  notquite  so  sore  about  the  other  two,  that  conceding  to 
Bomish  priests  eligil>Uity  as  guardians  of  the  poor,  and  that  for  nominally 
eqnalisuig  the  borough  franchise  in  Ireland  with  the  borough  franchise  in 
£^glsuad.  We  can  imagine  that  plausible  things  will  be  said  on  behalf 
both  of  the  one  and  of  the  other ;  but  we  believe  that  either  the  one  or 
the  other  would  be  a  most  mischievous  concession,  tending  much  to 
the  inciease  of  a  power  that  hss  been  used  for  evil,  and  only  for  evil, 
continnally. 

Tbcte  is  reason,  however,  to  expect  that  the  efforts  of  the  Romish 
clergy  of  Ireland  will,  in  the  first  instance,  be  principally  directed  to  the 
olijeet  of  getting  great  altentioira  madein  ^e  system  of  Kational  £dnca-| 


52  DEMAlfDS  OF  TOE  BOMISH  PfiSLA.TE8  IN  IBELAKD. 

tioD  ;  and  sapeciKily  of  obtekuajC  ^he  coneesuoa  at  8tiat«  rapport  on  a 
very  liberal  acale  to  educational  institutions  of  all  grades  and  deBoiptions, 
from  the  primar;  school  to  tb«  university,  entirely  ilnder  their  ovn  ooDtrol, 
and  muuly  devoted  to  tlM  triiiuing  of  the  young  in  the  piiucipies  nnd 
prscttcee  of  UUraiaontaniai&  Tite  Land  Act  had  no  aooiier  been  ptaeed 
thau  the  &«mi»ili  prelates  iitdibated  t&e  porpcae  for  nhich  they  deurod  a 
new  ngitatioD  to  be  oommeeced.  Assembled  ab  if nynooth  Collage  on 
September  28tb,  they  adopted  a  series  of  resolutious,  h&ting  refarenM, 
some  of  them  to  the  Z^id  Act  (see  BtUuaTkot  Nov.  1881,  p.  287),  and 
some  of  them  to  subjects  connected  with  education.  "  Influenoed,"  tiny 
said,  by  a  "  deep  solicitude  for  the  welfare  of  their  flucts,"  tbey  oon- 
aidered  it  their  duty  "  to  say  that  the  neir  Land  Act  is  a  great  benefit  to 
the  tenant  class,  aud  a  largt  inttaimtnt  ofjatliee,  lor  wtiioh  the  gratittule 
of  the  country  is  due  to  Mr.  Oladstone  and  hia.Qovemment,  and  to  all 
ivho  helped  theu  to  carry  this  measure  throngh  Parliament ,-"  and  tbey 
exhorted  "  their  docks  to  avail  tliemselves  of  the  advantages  derivable 
from  this  Act,"  aud  expreaaed  their  belief  that,  "if  rightly  used,  it  irill 
bring  present  eubstantinl  benefit,  and  lulp  them  to  obtain  thtir  rightt, 
social  atid  political,  which  theff  juiily  claimed."  Hera  we  have  a  very 
prettily  turned  compliment  to  Mr.  Oladstane  and  to  all  ivho  supported  the 
Irish  Land  Bill  in  Pnrliuneut ;  a  pleasant  piece  of  flattery  appropriately 
introducing  demands  for  further  benefits,  to  be  received,  no  doubt,  like 
that  GO  gratefully  acknowledged,  as  iiutabiuiitt  of  j'attiea  and  coneeaaong 
of  righU  justly  claimed.  Except  a  request  for  the  immediate  release  of 
the  persons  imprisoned  under  the  Protection  Act,  nil  the  demanda  made 
by  the  Romish  prelates  in  the  resolutions  adopted  by  them  at  diis 
Maynooth  meeting  related  to  education ;  and  whilst  they  agreed  to  Uy 
before  the  Qovernment  elnims  so  exorbitant  that  they  mi^t  almost  U 
well  have  at  ones  asked  for  the  establisliinent  of  the  Church  of  Rome  as 
the  national  Church,  they  addressed  the  Romanists  of  Ireland  in  tiie 
language  of  absolute  authority,  as  mere  slaves  not  entitled  to  think  or 
act  for  themselves  with  regard  to  the  education  of  their  own  children. 
The  concluding  part  of  their  series  of  resolationa  is  as  foUona ; — 

"  The  Bishops,  informed  of  Tilsa  reports,  which  appear  to  be  induatri- 
oualy  eiioidated,  of  an  alleged  change  of  arrangement  between  the  Catholic 
Colleges  of  Ireland  and  the  Queen's  Colleges,  do  hereby  ia  thediachaige 
of  their  sacred  oflice  warn  their  fiocka  that  the  Queea's  Cullies  an  awl 
aa  much  as  ever  intrinsically  dangerous  to  faith  and  morals,  and  are  atiQ 
uuder  the  ban  of  tbaChurdi;  that  Catholic  ^larenta  should  DOtseud  thdr 
Bona  to  those  iostitutiona,  nor  Catha^c  young  men  reoeive  instnlctioti  ia 
them,  and  that  although  Cntbolies  may  henoefeith  be  sxAmioad  and 
receive  degrees  in  the  New  Royal  Ufuversity,  they  are  uot  anowed  io 
study  in  Queen's  dollegaa  to  prepare  for  these  degreea  and  ezamiiMliont. 
For  these  they  have  effective  means  pronded  &ir  tham  in  the  Oathafa 
schools  and  colleges  throughout  the  conntry  wUeh  have  beaH  prdved  in  a 
remarkable  manner  in  tha  ittermedlateaxamiriatkni,  and  in  this  OathtiUs 
Univeriaty  of  Dublin;  whose  eminent  profeaawa  and  tntMrs-^teaii  evdy 
branch  of  learuiiig,  intludhig  the.  ctimduhini  of  tbe  So^l  •Univrosiy, 
and  will  prepare  studenta  for  nil  nniversity  degrees  and  prizes,  'i'  >  ■'- 
'  '"Die  Bishops  i^u  Appeal  to 'the  OoTeniraeitt,  in"«he  name  afithe 
Catholics  of  Irekud,  10  astablieh  eqoality  aa  'to:  Sttfo  ^amt  .mtanrntU 
betwvaCathotic.aMliu>n-astboli«iiistitatiau0fiJiif^'adiMalidB,li4iBr 


OEKANDS  or  THE  BOMIBH  PREU.TXS  IN  IBBIAKD.  53 

by  diwiidowing  the  kttar,  gr  hy  conferring  eqiul  andowttMsts  on  .%ba 
other.  This  olaitn  applies  chiefly  to  pablic  eodowOieiits  still  enjoyed  by 
the  QuMu's  Coll«geB,  Trinity  College,  and  '  Roynl  Schools.' 

"  They  urgetitly  c&U  for  a  removal  uf  tlia  gdevance  ao  long  suffered  by 
Catholics  in  coiuieotiot)  with  the  iintional  system  of  .edaeation,  ond  (1) 
that  gmiita  be  mnAa  by  the  Treasury  for  the  training  of  Catholic  teacbeis 
ia  denoiuiuatiunal  trniiiing  schools ;  (3)  that  the  average  attendance  in 
schoul  securing  the  n|ipoiiituient  of  aasistnnt  teachers  be  brought  back 
from  eeveiity  to  fifty ;  (3)  that  greate  nnd  fees  be  henceforth  paid  to 
convent  schools  on  a  scale  which  will  fiUow  for  each  child  educated  there 
on  ATCrage  ouiuutit  receired  by  the  Srst-clasB  feiunie  secular  tencheia  for 
their  schooU ;  (4)  timt  the  rule  exclilding  teachers  v]io  are  members  of 
religious  conimaiiitiea  from  receiving  grants  from  the  fioiird  be  rescinded, 
and  that  the  money  grttuta  be  equal  to  those  given  to  secular  teachers ; 
(5)  that  loans  for  the  erection  of  schoolhouaes  be  given  henceforth  od 
conditions  similar  to  thoae  upon  which  grants  are  given  for  the  building 
of  teachers'  residences  ;  (6)  that  the  traiuing  model  schools,  against  which 
th«  Bishops  and  Catholics  of  Ireland  have  so  often  recorded  their  con- 
scieQtious  objection,  and  nbich,  bs  reg.irds  education,  have  been  officially 
declared  to  be  a  failure,  be  discontinued." 

The  doors  of  Trinity  College  and  the  Queen's  Colleges  are  as  open  to 
Bomanists  as  to  Protestants  ;  but  the  Romish  prelates  tell  their  "  flocks  " 
that  "  Catholics  "  "  are  itot  alloioed  to  study  in  the  Queen's  Colleges,"  for 
these  colleges  are  "under  tbe  ban  of  the  Church."  They  are  afraid  of 
light,  and  only  by  a  system  of  special  edocational  trsioing  can  they  hope 
to  preserve  thair  kingdom  of  darkDes".  In  former  times,  before  schools 
had  begun  to  be  planted  in  Ireland  by  benevolent  Protestants,  its  Romish 
cdergy  were  wall  contented  with  tbe  ignoranoa  Ibat  prevailed  ;  but  when 
tbe  children  of  the  fiomish  peasantry  began  to  be  taaght  to  read  the 
£ib]^  their  alarm  and  indignatioa  were  aroused,  and  from  that  time, 
abont  sixty  years  ago,  began  tbeir  ediRattonal  efforts  by  schools  of  their 
own,  for  which  State  support  is  now  demanded.  The  history  of  Somish 
schools  in  Ireland  is  a  most  interesting  subject  of  study,  but  'we  ca&not 
enter  upon  it  in  the  present -artiolft 

On  the  day  after  that  on  whidi  th«  resolutions  of  the  Bomisb  prelates 
were  adopted  at  Uaynootb,  a  deputatioK  from  them  waited  on  Mr.  Foiater 
at  Dublin,  to  Isy  before  lum  ^six  demands  on  the  subject  of  Primary 
Education  set  forth  in  the  last  a{  tbe  reeolntloRi ;  and  Mr.  Forster,  we  are 
informed,  "  andertook,  on  the  part  of  the  Goreramtnt,  to  give  the  subjeot 
careful  oonsideration."  It  might  be  «oly  a  pleasant  way  of  dismisuitg 
Bsweloome  vj^tors.  We  sincerely  hope  so ;  and  that  there  is  no  indirxa- 
tion  on  tfaa>art7>f  the  Qovammenb  tograutanyof  these  monstrona  de- 
mands, to  which  it  bebo'vea  eivery  true  Pn>testBuit  in  the  United  Kti^dom 
to  oSec  the  most  strenuous  rostMance.  When  we  tliinfc  what<  the  sdhtols 
of  the  "ChristiaD  Brothers"  are,  and  what  tJM  convent  schooU  am,  4iaw 
they  nre  c«nd<tcted,  an4  !wbat  kand  of  education  ia  giveti  ia'  thera,-^aa  to 
whiek  sbtmdabt  infortnatiba'  is  to  be  fonnd  in  Utu'boe/ts  tan.Iri^  edoc*- 
tioD,~^«  cannot  bnt  thirik  that  the  toleration  of  Itoir  eziateBco  is  tbe 
ntmiht  slretch'of  liberality  towifnis.  them  for  which  any  rani  can  nainii- 
ably  (dead.  To  eucoorogethtm'  l^  Slate  aid,  topromoie  the  multiptinf- 
tioa  bt  Vava  by  Ctovtrbitnant  f^nts,  wobld  .ho  a  aadonsl  no,:  and  -jm 
fotdiah  as  sinful    Orants  bastowcd  as  tbe  Iririi  Bomisb  .{nnMAs  W*e  •'mtn 


54  BOMASISV  XSD  PROl-ZSTAHTISH  IN   AIUQICA. 

tiiT«d  to  deoujid  vonld  aUo  virtnally  b«  endowmeata  of  monaeteries  find 
nunneries  in  Ireland  I  Whatever  inclioatioa  there  ma;  be  on  the  put  of 
some  of  oar  statesmen  to  try  yet  again  if  it  is  possible  to  condliste  Irish 
Bomanista  by  concessions,  this  is  a  concession  which  we  can  hardly  con- 
ceire  it  possible  that  any  one  will  ever  propose.  Monasteries  and  tinn- 
neriea  bare  been  foand  no  blessings  to  the  coantriea  in  vhich  they  have 
most  abounded,  so  that  Romish  governments  have  found  it  necessary  to 
suppress  them  ;  and  least  of  all  have  tfaey  been  found  blessings  when  their 
inmates  have  givea  themselves  to  the  work  of  education. 


Till.— ROMANISM  AND  PROTESTANTISM  IN  AMERICA, 

EOMAN  CATHOLICISM  is  losing  its  inflnence  in  Mexico  and  South 
America,  and  Protestant  missions  are  gaining  a  foothold.  In  the 
present  Dominion  of  Canada  there  were,  at  tbe  time  of  the  British 
conquest,  six  and  a  half  Roman  Catholics  to  one  Protestant ;  now  there 
are  eighty-six  and  two-third  Protestants  to  sixty-five  Romanists ;  Pro- 
teatantism  lins  gained  42'4a  per  cent.,  and  Roman  Catholicism  has  tost 
43*20  per  cent,  on  the  whole  population ;  Roman  Catholicism  holds  its 
own  only  in  the  province  of  Quebec,  where  it  is  still  relatively  gaining  a 
little.  The  religious  development  of  the  United  States  has  been  won- 
derful, and  the  chief  part  of  it  has  been  taken  by  Evangelical  Protes- 
tantism. The  view  of  the  growth  of  the  Evangelical  Protestant  Churches 
has  been  partly  obscured  by  the  acquisition  of  the  Louiuana  purchase, 
which  contained  a  population  originally  wholly  Roman  Catholic,  and  by 
tbe  immense  immigration  from  abroad,  in  which  tlie  Roman  Catholics 
have  very  largely  preponderated.  Nevertheless,  their  relative  as  well  as 
positive  increase  of  strength  appears  vary  plainly  when  the  statistics  of 
their  progress  are  examined  and  compared  with  those  of  the  "liberal" 
denominations  and  tbe  Roman  Catholics.  The  number  of  Evangelical 
Church  organisations  in  the  United  States  has  increased,  since  1800,  from 
3030  to  97,090,  or  thirty  fold,  and  has  increased  26,942  in  the  last  ten 
years;  the  number  of  ordained  ministers  from  2,661  to  69,870,  and 
22,261  in  ten  years.  The  first  report  of  church  buiidinga,  in  1850,  gave 
tbe  number  at  34,537  ;  the  latest  gave  for  1870,  56,154,  showing  an 
increase  of  nearly  22,000  in  twenty  years.  The  number  of  Sunday-school 
scholars  has  increased  since  1830  from  070,000  to  6,623,124,  from  one 
scholar  for  twenty-two  inhabitants,  to  one  scholar  for  seven  and  one-half 
inhabitants.  The  number  of  communicants  enrolled  in  the  churches  has 
increased  from  364,872  in  1800,  to  10,065,963  in  1880.  The  "libenl" 
denominations  (Unitarians,  Universalists,  Swedenborgions,  and  "Chris- 
tians ")  have  lost  nineteen  parishes  since  1870,  having  2581  now  to  3603 
then;  they  lost  eight  churches  between  1860  and  1870,  although  they 
had  199  more  in  1870  than  in  1850.  Their  reports  of  communicants  are 
not  definite,  but  they  afford  no  indicatton  that  the  number  is  increasing, 
or  even  that  it  is  not  diminishing.  The  Roman  Catitolics  had  1830 
fihnrobes  in  1850,  8540  in  1880;  1302  priests  in  1850,  6403  in  1880; 
a  popnlatbn  of  100,000  in  1800,  of  1,614,000  in  1850,  of  6,367,390  in 
1S80.  These  figures  show  a  Urge  increase,  but  it  has  been  cahmiated 
that  if  the  doacendants  of  the  Roman  Catholic  stock  had  remain«d  true 
to  the  Chnroh,  they  wonld  have  given  a  Roman  Oatbdio  population  In 
1874  of  aboat  24,000,000.  At  the  aaim  nt«  of  increase,  it  ihonld  have 
Bsmbttted  26,000,000  notr.— CAntfion  I'namry. 


Coo'jic 


IX— EOMAMISM  AND  INFIDELITY. 

ME.  FHOUDE,  the  liiatorian,  writes  in  Good  Words  .•—"  If  tie  Cturch 
of  Rome  recovers  power  enough  to  be  dangerous,  it  will  be  slmttered 
npon  the  wime  rocks  on  wbicli  it  was  dashed  three  centuries  ago. 
The  Cliurch  of  England  mny  play  at  sacerdotalism  and  masqiierade  in 
medixval  garniture  ;  the  clergy  may  flatter  one  another  with  notions  that 
they  can  bind  and  loose  the  souls  of  their  fellow- Christians,  and  transform 
the  snbstanco  or  the  sacramental  elements  by  spells  and  gestures ;  but 
they  will  not  at  this  time  of  day  persuade  intelligent  men  that  the  bishops 
in  tlieir  ordination  gave  them  really  supernatural  powers.  Their  celehra^ 
tions  and  procesuona  may  amuse  for  a  time  by  their  novelty,  but  their  pre- 
tensions deaerre  essentially  no  more  respect  than  those  of  spirit-rappers,  and 
the  serious  forces  of  the  world  go  on  upon  their  way  no  more  affected 
by  them  than  if  they  were  shadows. 

"As  little  ia  it  possible  to  hope  much  from  the  school  of  negative  and 
scientific  criticisro.  For  what  science  can  tell  us  of  positive  troth  on 
special  subjects  we  are  inGnitely  thankful.  In  matters  of  religion  it  can 
eay  nothing,  for  it  knows  nothing.  A  surgeon  may  dissect  a  living  body 
to  discover  what  life  consists  in.  The  body  is  dead  before  he  can  reach 
the  secret,  and  he  can  report  only  that  the  materinla,  when  he  has  token 
them  to  pieces  and  examined  them,  are  merely  dead  matter. 

"  Critical  philosophy  ia  equally  at  a  loss  with  Ciiristiauity.  .  .  ,  So 
far  as  philosophy  can  see  there  may  be  nothing  in  the  materials  of  Chris- 
tinnity  which  is  necessarily  and  certainly  supernatural.  And  yet  Chris- 
tianity exists,  and  has  existed,  and  has  been  the  most  powerfd  spiritual 
force  which  has  ever  been  felt  among  mankind." 


X.— ITEMS. 


Irelajib's  Povrsty  asd  rrs  Cadse. — A  correspondent  in  Connecticut, 
United  States,  sends  the  following  letter  extracted  from  the  Zion  Herald, 
a  local  newspaper,  and  written  by  Mr.  B.  J.  Mooney,  who  was  formerly 
a  stndent  for  the  Romish  priesthood,  but  now  a  Protestant.  Mr.  Mooney 
writes : — "  So  many  strange  reasons  for  the  cause  of  the  misery  and 
poveity  existing  in  Ireland  at  present  are  being  given,  and  all  aie  so 
vague,  that  perhaps  it  may  not  be  amiss  to  spet^  plainly,  and  say  what 
the  cause  really  is.  I  feel,  as  an  Irishman,  that  the  English  Qovernmeat 
is  unjustly  accredited  with  many  things  by  misinformed  journalists.  The 
English  QoTernment  ia  twitted  by  some  for  not  giving  the  Irish  facilitiea 
to  educate  their  children.  This  is  unjust,  for  there  are  national  school- 
homes  to  be  found  scattered  over  the  coantty  wherever  they  are  nsceaoary. 
The  Land  Act  is  not  all  that  is  desirable,  but  still  people  that  are  indna- 
trious  and  honest  could  live  well  under  it.  The  English  Church  was 
disendowed  in  Ireland  some  years  ago,  so  they  are  not  compelled  by  law 
to  support  any  church.  Yon  will  remark  that  these  are  the  principal 
things  that  are  spoken  of.  But  there  is  a  deeper  canse  than  either  of 
these.  Romanism  is  the  canse  of  it  al).  The  Roman  Catholic  is  tanght 
to  believe  that  be  most  Bh«w  hia  love  for  Qod  by  contributing  very  often 
bis  last  cent  to  support  the  priests  and  the  Church ;  eonaequently,  no 
matter  what  debts  they  have  to  meet,  the  '  cUtgy '  have  to  be  supported 
fint,  and  tbia  in  tbs  moat  aumptuons  manner.  Yon  may  go  to  the 
poorart  pariabet  w  Ireland,  and  you  will  find  a  fine  house  for  tha  priest   [  ^ 


56 

and  a  neat  church.  Aud  just  oa  Ukelj  as  anything  elae,  it  will  be  the 
only  decent  hauae  in  tba  diatrict.  Could  you  get  inside  of  tin  laidcr, 
yon  would  find  it  well  stored  witli  the  choicest  food ;  or  could  yon  pene- 
trate to  the  wine  cellar,  you  vonld  find  a  liber&l  supply  of  whi^, 
brandy,  and  wines  of  the  most  costly  brands.  In  return  for  tite  libenj 
support  given  them,  they  set  the  people  an  example  of  intcmpeiuice ;  and 
as  they  are  held  in  great  respect  by  the  people,  their  example  ho*  a 
powerful  infiueuce.  Consequently,  tiiey  indulge  in  the  use  of  intoxicants. 
These  are  tiro  great  sources  of  expenditure,  and  demand  from, the  Bonun 
Catholic  Irishman  first  attention.  Then  comn  their  lawful  debts,  vhich 
they  are  unable  to  meet,  and,  oa  a  matter  of  course,  they  have  to  abide 
by  the  consequences.  AJiy  of  four  readers  who  are  curious  to  see  tMs 
verified  need  only  observe  their  Catholic  friends  in  this  country,  antd  they 
will  see  the  realisation  of  what  I  have  asserted.  I  recently  spoke  to  to 
Irish  Methodist  vbo  liTed  up  to  his  profession.  He  was  iu  receipt  of 
nine  dollars  per  week  He  subecnbed  twenty-five  cents  per  week  to  the 
church.  He  supplied  his  family's  needs,  and  it  was  really  refreshing  (o 
see  him  bring  hia  family  to  church  every  Sunday,  and  to  hear  bis  testi- 
mony at  the  social  meeting.  I  know  an  Irish  Romanist  who  has  the 
same  wages.  It  costs  him  thirty  cents  per  Sunday  for  pew  rent.  Then 
there  are  the  various  collections  and  masses,  which  runs  his  thirty  cents 
up  to  a  dollar  per  week,  and,  as  usual,  he  driuks  whisky,  which  costs  him 
from  two  dolL-irs  to  three  dollars  more  per  week.  Tlie  consequence  is, 
that  he  b  in  debt  and  cannot  pay  hia  bOls.  There  is  only  one  remedy 
for  Ireland,  and  that  ia,  the  restoration  of  the  open  Bible,  which  has  been 
taken  from  her  by  Romanism,  and  then  Ireland  will  aoon  become  wliat 
she  once  was,  '  The  first  flower  of  the  earth,  and  the  firat  gem  of  the  sea' " 


XI.— POETRY. 
SHALL  WE  KISS  JUDASt 

1.  A  rcniocs  gale  wu  rou-iaK 

Id  Irflland'ii  vretolied  Ule  ; 

And  red  tho  priesla  were  glowing 

To  pls7  tbelr  gtm*  the  while. 

2.  Tbe  Pope  becsna  uneuf  7.  U  thoo,  old  Pupa,  bs  liii'mg 

About  his  awkward  squad  ;  To  know  sod  rule  ibj  Cburdt, 

;       For  Dublin  coumelled  nlence.  How  Canst  tbou  guaraQlee  ua 

While  Cuhel  oroked  lik«  tntd.  S^m  being  left  in  lurch  t 

8-  To  blot  the  name  ot  "  Tuim  "  8.  We  therefore  quote  the  proTerb, 
Might  well  be  dseined  a  wrong,  ■'  PhjiiEJan,  besl  tbyself," 

But  Mother  Churoh  uid  "  Meam  "  Ere  tbou  pretend  to  doctor 

Would  better  suit  her  aong.  The  rojal  bouw  of  Oue^b. 

S.  Han't  duty  never  chai]get!>> 
la  Ood'a  moat  holy  light, 
^  fi««  and  hoixet  labour 
To  htUp  the  vam  Of  right 

8.  Thm  I  hj  lUUul  Mhmitin  1 0_  Oh  nin  nnr  Ttritjih  klmrdom 

CooU  MtU*  InUid  dowB,  ' 
1^  And  Britain  might  conoade  dm 
Some  jeneli  (rom  hw  ctoim. 


imbeTUUi  gmX  woi 
on  ttaankck  ad*ijH 


THE    BULWARK; 

OB, 

REFORMATION   JOURNAL. 

MAROH  188a 


I.— IRELAND. 


STATE   OF  THE   OOUKTEY. 


"liTR.  FORSTER,  in  Lia  spaecli  in  tUo  Hunae  of  Commous  ou  Feb.  0, 
[YI  in  justification  of  the  courae  that  has  beeu  pursued  by  tlie 
Goremmeut  in  Ireland,  whilat  lie  sLowed  tbo  ueceasity  there  was 
for  tlie  strong  measures  which  have  been  adopted  tu  prevent  the  absolute 
triuoiph  of  lawlessuess,  ezpreaeed  his  belief  that  these  measures  aud  the 
Land  Act  together  had  produced  a  salutary  eSccC,  that  a  decided  improve- 
ment had  taken  place  in  the  state  of  the  country,  that  terrorism  prevailed 
less  extensively  than  it  recently  did,  and  that  there  were  iodicatioua  of  a 
disposition  on  the  part  of  the  peasantry  to  submit  themselves  to  the  law, 
arail  themselrea  of  Uie  advantages  beetoned  on  them  by  the  Land  Act, 
pay  their  rents,  and  return  to  hahits  of  peaceful  industry.  In  support  of 
this  view  he  referred  especially  to  the  decrease  of  the  number  of  agrarian 
outrages, — of  which  he  stated  that,  ezclusive  of  threatening  letters,  there 
were  329  ui  December,  being  28  fewer  than  in  November,  ntid  156  fewer 
than  in  December  1881,  and  there  were  189  in  January,  being  40  fewer 
than  in  December.  He  said  also  that  the  confidential  reports  received  by 
the  Qovemment  are  decidedly  better  than  they  were,  and  mentioned 
some  things  which  may  ba  regarded  as  confirmatory  of  a  general  state- 
ment made  in  the  Tima  a  few  days  before  his  speech  was  delivered,  that 
"  the  moat  encoumging  fact  in  the  existing  condition  of  Ireland  is  the 
levolt  of  the  middle  classes  against  the  doctrines  and  practice  of  the  Laud 
League ;  every  man  who  has  anything  to  lose  is  beginning  to  feel  the 
pressure  of  a  state  of  things  paralysing  to  all  forms  of  activity  and  pros- 
perity, and  utterly  destructive  of  the  credit  which  is  the  vital  breath  of 
commerce."  The  juries  at  Cork  lately,  Mr.  Forster  said,  "did  not  show 
any  of  those  symptoms  of  intimidation  which  were  shown  laet  year."  We 
mentioned  this  fact  last  month,  but  we  confess  that  we  did  not  think  of 
accounting  for  it  as  Mr.  Forster  does.  He  said,  "  I  believe  one  reason  for 
that  is  that  the  shopkeepers  of  Cork  are  finding  out  that  the  non-payment 
of  rent  means  the  non-payment  of  other  things,  and  that  they  are  better  to 
run  all  risks  from  the  Land  League  than  continue  this  state  of  things." 
Mr.  Forster  may  be  quite  right  in  his  opinion,  but  the  statement  of  it 
was  not  very  complimentary  to  the  shopkeepers  of  Cork,  who,  we  suppose, 
are  intellectually  and  morally  much  like  the  rest  of  the  Romish  middle 
dasses  of  Ireland. 

If  as  we  are  happy  to  think,  there  has  been  improrsDWut  in.  the  coo- 


68  IBILAHD:   DTKAHITK. 

dition  of  Ireland,  there  ii  certaioly  much  n«ed  of  improvemuit  still.  Ths 
state  gf  the>cQaiitry  most  be  reguded  m  far  from  satiB&ctoi;  so  long  u 
the  present  great  force  t>f  military  snd  police  is  necesBaij  to  preurre 
peace  and  eecnre  tlie  execution  of  the  law  in  the  most  oidinu?  civil 
matten;  or  bo  long  u  It  is  aeceaioiy  to  its  tranqnillity  thnt  bindreds  of 
"suspect^"  ai|d  among  them  some  of  the  chosen  ParliamBnta>7  representa- 
tives  of  Irish  constitueacies,  should  be  confined  in  jail  nndet  a  speciil 
Act  of  Parliament  reluctantly  passed  by  a  Legislature  that  would  fain 
have  employed  only  measures  of  kindness  and  gentleness.  The  number 
of  fluspecta  in  prisou,  which  whs  463  at  the  beginning  of  Jauoaiy,  had 
increased  to  512  at  the  1st  of  February,  Mr,  Forster  did  not  aay  any- 
tbing  in  Lis  speech  of  the  rumour,  which  was  circulated  in  the  end  of 
January,  that  the  reason  for  additional  troops  being  then  drafted  into 
Muuster  was  that  the  Oovernment  h.id  received  information  of  an  exten- 
sive and  thoroughly  organised  conspiracy  in  that  province,  and  especially 
in  the  counties  of  Limerick  and  Clare.  ^Vbether  this  was  because  the 
nimoar  was  without  foundation,  and  he  did  not  thluk  it  worth  while  to 
advert  to  it,  or  because  for  the  present  he  thought  it  prudent  to  re&ain 
from  speaking  of  the  matter,  cin  only  be  conjectured.  But,  unhappily, 
there  is  no  grent  improbabUity  in  itj  and  Mr.  Forster  made  it  evident 
enough  in  stating  the  reasons  of  the  QoTeniment  for  arresting  Mr.  Psr- 
nell  and  other  leaders  of  the  Land  League,  that  at  the  time  when  that 
step  was  taken  the  danger  of  insntrection  una  very  great. 

Of  the  agrarian  crimes  which  have  been  reported  eince  last  month's 
BviiBork  was  sent  to  the  press,  some  have  been  of  a  very  serioos  character. 
A  landowner  in  County  Galway  dsngeroualy  wounded  by  one  of  six  shots 
fired  at  htm  through  his  window  on  January  19 ;  a  process-server  shot  in 
his  own  house  in  County  Roscommon  on  January  22,  and  dangerously 
vounded ;  a  man  of  eighty  years  of  age  shot  dead  whilst  sitting  in  bis 
own  house  in  County  Clare  on  January  25,  the  reason  of  the  crime  being 
that  he  was  land-steward  to  a  lady  who  had  been  boycotted ;  two  fanners 
found  on  a  roadside  in  County  Tipperary  on  February  6,  the  one  dead, 
the  other  iiisenaible ;  a  gentleman  lired  at  by  an  armed  par^  lying  in 
ambush  on  the  roadside  in  County  Clare  on  F^b.  9,  and  a  policemaa  who 
was  with  him  seriously  wounded  ;  a  constable  mnrdered  at  a  place  in 
Connemars  on  February  15 ;  besides  cases  of  men  dngged  ont  of  their 
beds  and  brutally  treated,  incendinry  fires,  &c.,  &c.  How  deplorable  the 
religions  and  moral  condition  is  of  the  most  Romish  port  of  Ireland,  was 
shown  when,  after  the  murder  of  the  old  man  in  County  Clare,  the  inha- 
bitants  of  the  district  would  give  no  assistance  to  the  constabolaiy  in 
endeavouring  to  discover  the  murderers,  but  showed  their  sympathy  to  be 
entirely  with  them,  and  not  a  carpenter  there  could  be  preTaited  upon  to 
furnish  a  coffin  for  the  murdered  man,  but  one  had  to  be  brought  from  a 
distance  of  more  than  twenty  miles. 

An  attempt,  at  once  diabolical  and  stupid,  lias  been  made  to  employ 

DYMAKITE, 

or  some  similar  explosive  substance,  according  to  the  advice  so  often  sent 
across  the  ocean  from  America,  for  the  murder  of  the  Chief  Secretary  for 
Ireland.  All  the  particnlsrs  are  so  well  known  that  we  need  not  recount 
them.  It  is  evident  that  the  sender  of  the  letter  contsining  the  explosive 
vras  ignorant  enongh  to  imagine  that  a  letter  addreu«d  to  Mr.  Fonter 


lAELiSD:  TEE  ?BU8T8.  59 

at  tlie  Cutle,  Dnblla,  would  be  opened  b^  biniaelf,  whersBS,  if  the  Btsins 
on  the  envelope  had  not  awakened  auspioion,  it  would  hare  been  opooed 
hj  one  of  his  secretaries :  that  he  knew  enough  about  the  ■abatauoa  he 
used  for  his  murderous  purpose  to  be  aware  that  it  would  not  explode 
when  damp,  and  therefore  moistened  it  that  it  might  pass  eafely  through 
the  post-office,  expecting  that  it  would  be  dry  enough  again  to  eiplode 
&om  friction  when  the  letter  was  opened ;  but  he  could  uot  know  that 
it  would  uot  explode  from  handling  or  stamping  in  the  poet-office  ca 
through  some  accidental  cause  before  any  attempt  was  made  to  open  it, 
and  therefore  he  acted  with  the  same  recklesaneas  of  bnman  life  as  the 
Nihilists  of  Rnaia,  Between  Nihilism  aad  FenianiMU,  indeed,  theie 
appears  to  be  no  esBential  difference  of  character,  notwithstanding  the 
iutunate  relations  of  the  one  with  Atheism  and  of  the  other  with 
Xn tramontane  Bomanism. 

THE  LiSIBS'   LAUD   I.EAODS 

continnes  to  earr;  on  its  "work  of  charity,"  in  the  management  and 
distribution  of  the  funds  devoted  to  the  maintenance  of  the  "  political 
prisoners,"  evicted  families,  and  other  suffeiers  in  the  caose  of  what  is 
denominated  Irish  patriotism, — and  just  as  certainly  for  other  purposes 
also  not  BO  freely  mentioned  to  the  public  The  ardour  of  the  female 
"patriots"  seems,  howerer,  to  have  somewhat  cooled  since  they  discovemd 
that  there  was  a  possibility  of  their  getting  lodged  m  jail,  and  becoming 
"  martyrs."  They  have  made  less  noise  in  the  world  than  they  did  before 
their  minds  were  enlightened  on  that  point. 
We  receive  more  and  more  evidence  that 

THE  ISISB   FKIBSTS 

continue  generally  to  justify  the  opinion  expressed  of  them  more  thas 
thirty  years  ago  by  Lord  Falmenton,  in  a  letter  to  Lord  Uinto,  which 
has  been  published  in  the  Life  of  Lord  FaUiurMton — "  lliscondact  is 
the  rule  and  good  conduct  tbe  exoepUon  in  the  Catholic  priests  of  Ireland  ; 
they,  in  a  multitude  of  cases,  are  tbe  open  and  fearless  and  shameless 
iustigatocB  to  disorder,  to  violence,  and  murder;  and  every  day  and  every 
week  the  better  conducted,  who  are  by  the  coustitution  of  human  natpxa 
the  most  quiet  and  timid,  are  being  scared  by  their  fdlow-priests,  as  well 
as  by  their  flocks,  from  a  perseverance  in  any  efforts  to  give  good  counsel 
and  to  restrain  violence  and  crime." 

The  following  paragraph  appeared  in  the  Bemrd  of  January  20 :— '  A 
Monster  man'  writes  to  us: — As  your  readen  may  like  to  hear  how  we 
get  on  in  Ireland,  I  give  the  following  conversation  which  I  heaid  lately. 
In  the  course  of  conversation  with  a  Bomau  Catholic  farmer  near  Ly--"),. 
we  spoke  of  the  awful  outrages  that  were  committing  in  tbe  country.  He 
said  "  the  worst  thing  he  saw  in  it  was  that  the  clergy,  who  should  be  the 
teacheia  of  the  Qospel,  encouraged  murders."  Than  he  told  me  of  a 
widow  whpm  he  knew  to  be  ejected  for  non-payment  of  rent.  The 
people  who  were  present  spoke  of  the  cruelty  of  turning  the  widow  out. 
Some  said  that  the  landlord  ought  to  be  shot ;  others  said  they  should 
not  commit  murder.  Walking  along  the  road  with  the  priest  afterwards^ 
I  asked  him,  Was  it  a  sin  to  kill  Uie  landlords]  The  prieat  gave  no 
reply,  bnt  walked  along  the  road  for  half  a  mile  without  s^ing  a  wor4- 
At  last  a  flock  of  rooks  rose  out  of  an  oaten  garden,  and  flow  actoss  tho 


60  IBBLAKP:  TEE  PBOaTS. 

roKd  ;  and  the  priest,  ptnnting  to  tbem,  nid, "  Would  it  Im  a  no  to  ahoot 
oneaf  these  crows  that  are  stealing  the  farmet's  cropsl"  I  siud,  "No." 
"Then,"  said  he,  "what  sin  is  it  to  shoot  the  man  thKt  vonld  thiow  her 
ont  on  the  road  1 "  The  priest  did  not  say  another  word,  hut  iralked  oft 
The  man  said  he  never  conld  forget  it. 

Mr.  Forater,  in  his  speech  already  referred  to,  after  deoounang  boy- 
cotting "  when  there  is  any  intimidation  in  it,"  as  k  crime  against  the  law, 
and  saying  that  it  had  been  "  a  moat  prevalent  and  injurious  crime,  most 
destmctive  to  the  pence  and  good  order  of  lai^e  districts,"  and  had  become 
"  the  strongest  weapon  of  the  Lengne,''  went  on  as  follows :  "  I  do  not 
know  that  I  can  better  describe  it  than  in  the  language  nsed,  I  am  sony 
to  say,  by  a  Roman  Catholic  curate  at  a  Land  League  meeting  in  Queen's 
Connty  in  Beptember.  Mr.  Owen  said,  at  that  meeting,  he  wiabed  to 
remind  them  that  to  meet  this  array  of  mighty  warnors,  great  generals, 
English  gold  and  influence,  they  had  but  one  weapon,  and  that  weapon 
the  substitute  of  the  old  pike  that  did  such  good  service  in  '98,  and  it 
was  the  all-powerfnl  weapon  of  the  Land  Leagne,  the  power  to  bt^cott, 
the  power  to  crash  by  socinl  bun,  as  by  a  Nasmyth's  steam  hammer  of  a 
thousand  tons,  every  traitor  of  the  coantry,  'Use  that  weapon  with  dis- 
cretion. Use  it  wisely,  bnt  where  needed  me  it  without  mercy.' "  And 
it  is  worthy  of  notice  that  the  Home  Rulers  in  the  House  of  Commona 
actnally  cheered  when  these  wicked  words  of  the  priestly  advocate  o( 
their  eanse  were  quoted. 

All  priests  are  not  alike,  however ;  there  are  sUll  honourable  exceptions 
to  the  general  rule,  snch  as  Lord  Palmerston  observed  to  exist  in  1S47. 
It  may  perhaps  be  that  traces  of  Ofdlicanism  still  linger  in  the  midat  of  tbe 
prevalent  Ultramontaniam  of  Ireland.  If  so,  we  can  understand  how  it 
is  that  moral  feeling  is  not  utterly  deadened,  nor  moral  judgment  utterly 
perverted,  as  where  the  teaching  of  Liguori  and  of  the  Jeenits  bears  ito 
proper  frnits.  It  is  right  that  we  should  take  notice  of  the  fact  that 
occasional  protests  against  boycotting  have  proceeded — rarriy,  however 
— from  Romish  priests,  apparently  rincere  and  not  liable  to  the  strong 
suspicion  that  attaches  to  the  expressions  of  disapprobation  at  ontragsa 
contained  in  some  episcopal  pastorals  and  speeches  that  have  seemed 
mainly  devoted  to  the  stimulation  of  the  feelings  that  break  forth  in 
lawlessness  and  crime.  We  would  have  pleasure,  therefore,  in  qaoting 
the  most  decided  and  strongly  expressed  that  we  have  seen  of  idl  audi 
protests,  even  if  we  did  not  find  in  it  a  faithful  and  graphic  portrnitnn 
of  the  system  against  which  it  is  directed.  The  Rev,  J.  Browne,  Romish 
curate  of  Tintem,  county  Weiford,  has  written  a  letter  to  the  JTme  Rou 
Standard  in  reply  to  an  accusation  of  his  not  being  a  Land  Leaguer. 
After  stating  that  be  had  been  a  member  of  the  local  branch  of  the 
League  from  the  time  of  its  commencement  till  its  suppression  by 
Oovemment,  Hr.  Browne  thus  proceeds  ; — "  Bat,  if  Land  Leaguing  means 
a  surrender  of  any  principles  of  honour, — a  saoHlice  of  poblie  honesty  and 
self-respect, — thtf  demolition  of  the  acknowledged  canons  or  roles  of 
society, — a  mpture  of  the  bonds  of  charity  and  friendship,  by  ignoring  or 
proclaiming  the  recognised  conventionalities  of  life, — then  the  I'im  Healy 
men  say  right,  I  am  no  Lsnd  Leaguer.  If  Land  Leaguing  arrt^atea  to 
Itself  the  despotic  power  of  exercising  over  its  members  and  non-niMnbera 
a  system  of  coercion  which  out-Herods  Herod  in  point  of  intolerable 
tyranny  and  nnserapulons  exaction, — if  it  claims  the  right  of  viritiiig 


IBILAITD:  TOE  PBIUm  61 

with  all  the  homxa  of  boycottiag  enrj  tittle-tattle  that  may  be  con- 
strued, bjr  DO  frieiidl7  expert,  into  a,  breach  of  Land  Lragae  mlea, — I  am 
no  Land  Leagner.  If  it  be  honouiable  in  tba  League  to  send  out  its 
eminarieB  at  night,  or  perhaps  on  the  holy  Sabbath  morning,  to  Btick  up 
infamous  placards  and  threatening  notices,  sunnounted  by  death's  heads 
and  coffins, — and  that  ladies  (?)  should  be  fonnd  at  it — oli,  shame  I — I 
am  not  of  the  League.  If  it  be  necessary  or  advisable  in  order  to 
promote  the  interests  of  the  League  to  discard  religions  doctrines  by 
the  vioLition  of  the  natnio)  and  Divine  laws,  in  requiring  a  b(hi  to  starve 
out  a  father  who  may  have  in  some  way  sinned  against  its  nnwritten 
code,— ^r  in  divorcing  a  wife  from  a  hnsband  who  hss  been  fonnd  in- 
cautiously tripping — I  cannot  Bnbscribe.  It  has  been  said  by  the  Divine 
Ifsster,  'Wliat  therefore  God  hath  joined  together  let  no  man  put 
asunder.'  But  tlia  Tim  Heaty  men  say.  This  iroman  must  not  speak  to 
her  husband  ;  she  must  not  supply  him  with  food,  and  lest  she  should 
be  regardless  of  this  moral  injanotion  they  cut  off  her  snpplies,  by  abso- 
lutely boycotting  the  school  of  which  she  is  teacher.  If  such  be  ^e 
ways  and  means  of  Land  Lei^ning  no  ooe  will  be  surprised  that  I  am  no 
Land  Leaguer.  If  it  be  lawful,  or  at  most  a  slight  offence,  to  shoot  down 
a  most  honest  and  upright  man,  or  any  man,  to  achieTe  a  Land  Leagne 
purpose,  membership  would  be  an  indelible  falot  If  it  be  considered  a 
pions  and  edifying  thing  to  desecrate  our  graveyards  by  hanging  up 
abominable  ef&gies  almost  at  the  church  doors,  I  rather  feel  proud  of  the 
title,  Non-Land-Le^uer."  Mr.  Browne's  letter  gives  us  a  clear  view 
of  the  character  of  the  moral  teaching  of  the  priests  who  are  the  spiri- 
tmd  guides  of  mnltitudes  of  the  people  o£  Ireland.  How  the  sentiments 
erpreaaed  in  it,  hononrable  to  himself,  are  to  be  reeondled  with  the  laws 
of  his  Church  concerning  excommunication,  wo  do  not  think  it  necessary 
to  consider. 

Arehbiahop  M'Cabe  has  issned  a  pastoral,  which  was  read  in  the 
Bomish  chnrehes  of  Dublin  and  the  snrronnding  districts  on  Jon.  23, 
calling  for  prayer  that  the  people  might  not  "  listen  to  the  open  or  secret 
abettors  of  violence  or  injustice,  or  to  the  counsellors  of  extravagant 
axpeetations."  Dr.  M'Cabe  has  himself,  in  former  pastorals,  gone  pretty 
far  in  the  way  of  counselling  extravagant  expectations,  encouraging  the 
sentiments  of  that  false  Irish  nationalism  which  engenders  hoatiliQr  to 
&o  Britiifa  government ;  but  he  has  for  some  time  past  shown  a  modera- 
tion which  is  far  from  meeting  with  the  approval  of  some  of  his  brother 
prelates.  His  more  fiery  brother.  Archbishop  Crake,  speaking  at  Emly 
on  Jan.  20,  on  the  occasion  of  the  blessing  of  a  cross  at  a  new  chnich,  re- 
minded his  hearers  of  n  great  meeting  held  there  two  years  ago,  and  of 
"the  fearless  and  emphatic  pronouncement"  he  had  then  made  in  favour 
of  the  Land  Leagne  movement, — "  the  great  movement,  which  was  then  only 
in  its  infancy," — and  of  "  the  great  men  who  guided  it."  He  said  that 
*'  what  he  then  said  in  its  defence  he  wished  to  repeat  to-day,"  and  that 
"he  believed  the  people  of  Ireland  would  never  b«  content  until  this, 
their  plain  right  to  live  and  thrive  in  their  native  land,  was  practi- 
cally recognised."  Dr.  Croke  ia  not  likely  to  be  so  imprudent  as  fully  to 
explain  at  present  what  this  meaua  We  may  make  a  pretty  safe  guess  of 
its  meaning,  however,  from  tba  words  of  Dr.  Kulty,  the  Romish  Bishop 
nf  Heath,  in  &  LeOer  to  the  CUrgy  and  Lattg  of  the  Dioeut  of  Meath, 
published  in  the  end  of  Isstyear,  and  widely  circulated  by  priests  in  Ii^ 


62  DIPLOMATIC  BEUTIONB  WITH   TEE  VATICAK. 

]ui<l.  I}r.  Noltj  Buya : — "  Tbe  land  of  every  conntiy  h  the  common 
property  of  the  people  of  that  coantry ;  becanae  its  real  ovner — the 
Creator  who  made  it — has  tranaferred  it  m  a  Toltmtary  gift  to  them. 
Terrain  autent  Jedit  filiu  hominvm  {The  earth  He  hath  given  to  tbe 
children  of  men).  Now,  as  every  individual,  in  every  country,  is  a 
creatnre  and  a  child  of  Ood,  and  na  nil  His  creatures  are  eqani  in  His 
sight,  any  settlement  of  the  Innd  of  this  or  any  other  conntrj  that  would 
exclude  the  hnmblest  man  in  this  or  that  country  from  his  share  of  the 
common  inheritance  would  not  only  be  an  irjustice  and  a  wrong  to  that 
man,  but  would  moreover  be  an  impious  resistance  to  the  benevolent 
intentions  of  his  Creator." 


U-DIPLOilATIC  RELATIONS  WITH  THE  VATICAN. 

QUESTIONS  have  been  asked  in  the  House  of  Commons,  as  it  vas 
right  thay  ahonld  be  on  the  fint  possible  opportunity  after  the 
opening  of  Parliament,  concerning  Mr.  Erringtou's  relations  to  th« 
Bntish  Government  and  the  alleged  negotiations  between  the  British 
Government  and  the  Vatican  Court  To  these  questions  both  Sir  Charka 
DUke,  as  Under  Secretary  for  Foreign  Affairs,  and  the  Prime  Hinistat 
himself,  have  made  lepUes,  which  cannot  be  regarded  by  British  Protestants 
otherwise  than  as  estremely  nnsatisfactory.  As  if  to  quiet  the  alarm 
which  they  have  felt,  and  which  they  have  expressed  in  a  way  that  baa 
probably  surprised  some  politicians,  they  are  reminded  by  Sir  Chariei 
Dilke  "  that  the  Pope  is  tbe  Head  of  the  Homan  Catholic  Church,  bnt  ha 
bas  oeaaed  to  exercise  temporal  power."  It  would  have  been  more  correct 
to  say  that  he  has  ceased  to  be  a  temporal  sovereign.  Sir  Charles  Dilks 
ought  to  know  that  this  is  the  very  reason  why  the  rumour  of  negotiations 
between  the  British  Oovernmcnt  and  the  Pope  has  caused  so  much  anxiety 
in  this  Protestant  country.  But  as  to  what  has  taken  place  the  statement 
made  on  behalf  of  the  Government  is  that  "  Mr.  Errington  was  not  asked 
to  go  to  Rome ;  he  bas  received  no  appointment  and  no  remuneration ; 
be  stated  that  he  was  going  to  stay  there  during  the  winter,  and  asked 
whether  he  conld  be  of  any  use  to  Her  Majesty's  Government ;  ha  was 
told  that  we  had  no  negotiations  to  propose  to  the  Pope,  and  no  request 
to  make  to  His  Holineu:  but  there  inu  information  on  matUrt  inltrMmg 
to  Jioman  CatAoliet  in  tht  United  Sinffdotn  and  in  tima  of  the  Colowa 
which  jTtight  bt  vtef^ly  lent  through  a  mevAer  of  the  Hotue  of  Cotnwum* 
who  wot  K  well  known  at  Rome  at  hinuetf,"  This  information  was  cob* 
firmed  and  supplemented  by  Mr.  Gladstone  a  few  days  later.  Mr.  Glad- 
stone said  that  "  the  purport  of  any  communication  that  Mr.  Errington 
has  had  from  Lord  Granville  has  been  exelnsively  with  reference  to  his 
becoming  a  channel  and  a  medium  of  information  ;"  "  the  purpose  has 
been  entirely  to  convey  information  on  matters  interesting  to  the  Bomsa 
Catholic  enbjects  of  Her  Majesty,  and  naturally,  as  connected  with  then, 
to  the  public  at  large,"  Mr.  Errington's  journey,  Hr.  Gladstone  added, 
"was  a  journey  for  private  objects,  with  which  we  have  nothiog  to  do, 
but  with  respect  to  which  we  did  think  it  useful,  and  we  do  think  it 
useful,  that  many  matters  which  are  of  great  interest,  oonnected  witli 
the  Roman  Catholic  subjects  of  Her  Majesty,  should  be  made  known  in 
conjanction  vrith  the  veiy  best  Infonnation  that  is  to  be  bad  concemiDg 
them." 

r.,j,l,r^,-l-.,LnOO^^IC 


DIPtOHATIO  SELATI0N8  WITH  THB  TATICAIT.  tS 

But  what  are  tbase  "  timny  matters  of  great  interest  conneoted  witH 
the  Roman  Catholic  enVjects  ot  Her  M^esty,"  coneeraing  which  the 
Britiah  Qovemmwit  so  much  desirea  accarata  information?  What  caa 
they  bo,  unleaa  the  Pope's  perfect  freedom  of  "communication  with  the 
faithfnl,"  which  be  demands  as  a  right,  and  which  eren  Romiah  Oovera- 
inenta  refuse  as  daogerons  to  the  State,  should  be  on  the  point, — and  no 
agent  of  the  British  Qovemment  wonld  be  told  of  it  if  it  were  bo,— <f 
Uaaming  the  form  of  incitement  to  rebellion  or  to  resistance  of  British 
law?  or  else  that  the  British  Qoremment  proposes  to  seek  counsel  froiu 
the  Pope  as  to  the  gorerament  of  Ireland,  and  Etssietance  in  the  (;OTernment 
of  Ireland  1  And  these  are  not  things  the  thonght  of  which  British  Fh>- 
testanta  can  entertain  with  equanimity.  The  explanation  made  in  the 
House  of  Commons  of  what  has  been  done  by  the  Government,  gi^es  too 
much  apparent  ground  for  the  remark  of  a  political  opponent  of  Her 
Majesty's  present  ministers : — "  It  means  Hmply  this,  that  Mr.  Errington 
was  sent  by  Lord  Qraiiville  to  the  Vatican  on  a  secret  mission  so  con- 
triTed  that,  in  the  erent  of  its  becoming  known,  Mr.  Gladstone  coold 
say,  first,  that  Mr,  Errington  had  not  been  sent  '  officially,'  or,  second, 
that  he  had  not  been  sent  at  all  '  by  the  Qoreniment '  on  n  mission  to 
the  Pope."  There  is  too  much  to  justify  the  sarcastic  observations  of  the 
QuarUrly  Eeneio: — "We  must  not,  it  seems,  speak  of  Mr.  Errington's 
aa  a  '  mission,'  for  Mr.  Errington  is  not  precisely  an  '  accredited  Minister;' 
be  is  merely  armed  with  'a  letter  of  confidence.'  We  have  not  a  recog- 
nised ambassador  at  Rome — only  a  gentleman  who  holds  a  ticket  of 
admission  to  the  back  staircase.  This  ought  to  satisfy  eTcry  Tariety  of 
conscience,  and  allay  the  fears  of  the  most  timid.  The  Pontiff  has,  it  ia 
trae,  been  an  object  of  alarm  on  many  occasions  in  this  country  ;  but,  as 
managed  by  Mr.  Gladstone,  be  will  be  rendered  as  innocent  as  a  child's 
plaything."  The  tone  of  these  remarks  may  be  embittered  by  party  feel-> 
ing,  but  the  substance  of  them  most  be  sadly  acknowledged  as  too  near 
what  now  appears  to  be  the  truth. 

We  rejoice  to  make  mention  of  the  action  taken  with  regard  to  this 
matter  by  the  Wesley  an  s.  The  "  Connexion  al  Committee  of  Exigency" 
of  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Conference  has  set  an  example  worthy  of 
imitation  to  all  the  Protestant  Churches  of  Britain,  in  promptly  address- 
ing to  Mr.  Gladstone  and  Earl  GranTJlle  a  remonstrance,  in  which  they 
say  that  "  the  appointment  of  either  an  official  or  unofficial  diplomatic 
represeotatire  **  of  tJie  British  Government  at  the  Vatican  "inroWeff 
departure  from  a  principle  which  has  long  been  acted  upon,  and  in  act- 
ing npon  which  the  British  Gorerament  has  grown  strong  and  the  British 
Empire  has  prospered  ;  and  it  is,  moreover,  a  violation  of  the  convictions 
of  a  large  portion  of  Her  Majesty's  subjecta." 

The  conclading  paragraphs  of  this  remonstrance  are  so  excellent,  both 
for  the  assertion  of  Protestant  principle  nnd  for  sound  and  powerful  ail- 
ment, that  we  feel  constrained  to  quote  them  withoat  abridgment : — 

"  While  the  Bishop  of  Rome  was  actual  Sovereign  of  a  certain  pordon 
of  territory,  and  British  subjects  resided  in  the  Roman  States,  it  might 
possibly  be  considered  proper  that  commnnications  should  be  held  with 
him  on  matters  involving  the  interests  of  British  snbjects  living  under  his 
jurisdiction ;  and  it  is  only  as  the  Sovereign  of  the  Roman  States  that  th« 
Act  of  1818  describes  and  recognises  him;  but  he  having  for  many  years 
ceased  to-hold  that  poutioD,  and  an  Ambassador  being  duly  accredited  to 

c3 


$i  PIPU)IUTIO  BSULnOHS  WITH  IBB  TATICAH. 

the  King  oi  Italj,  tbs  protoction  oi  Britiali  iutareata  ia  Bonuui-  territotjr 
U  providwl  for,  uid  tli«  pUa  of  ntcemity  for  ths  appointmant  ol  a  dipt»- 
iQAtic  «g«nt  to  the  Pops  cannot  be  JuatiSed  except  on  the  ground  of  pro- 
curing aome  exeiciae  of  his  spiritual  authority  Mid  juriadiction  within  thij 
rMtlm,  a  plea  which  ia  not  only  not  lecognijcd  by  the  Constitution,  but 
ejqmsaly  lepudiated  by  the  statutes  of  this  realin. 

.  "That  a|;»ritual  auUic^ty  and  jurLadiclion  have  often  been  surcised 
adversely  to  the  liberty  and  independence  of  thia  £mpire,  and  since  the 
publication  of  the  Syllabus  and  the  action  of  the  Vatican  Coancil,  tha 
•nhancemeut  and  concentration  of  such  anthority  and  jucisdiotioti  have  I9 
general  consent  been  rendered  more  dangerous  to  all  independent  oivU 
gorerunient,  especiiillj  if  conducted  by  uieaiia  of  cepreaentative  inatitu- 
tioDB.  This  Committee,  therefore,  deems  it  tit  be  incumbent  on  all  States 
and  nations,  and  especially  on  all  Protestant  States,  to  watch  with  the 
utmost  care  against  every  eucroacliment  of  this  so-called  spiritual  autho- 
rity and  jurisdiction  on  the  domain  of  civil  and  temporal  government. 

"Impressed  ivith  these  convictions,  this  Committee  will  be  prepared — 
if  the  rumours  alluded  to  should  prove  to  be  well  founded — to  advise  the 
Uethodist  Connexion  to  take  active  measures,  either  alone  or  in  concert 
with  otber  Protestants,  to  prevent  a  measure  so  unwise  and  unsafe  from 
taking  practical  eSecL" 

In  the  consideration  of  this  subject  it  ought  to  be  constantly  kept  in 
mind  that  the  Act  of  Parliament  of  1648,  entitled  "  An  Act  for  enabling 
Her  M^esty  to  establish  and  maintain  diplomatic  relations  with  t^  Save' 
reign  of  At  Boma*  Slata,"  gives  no  sanction  to  the  appointment  of  anj 
diplomatic  representative  of  the  British  Qovemmeot  at  the  Papal  Court 
Note,  when  the  Pope  has  ceased  to  be  Sovereign  of  tlia  Soman  States, 
As  for  any  oommunicationa  with  the  Pope  aa  "  the  Head  of  the  Boman 
Catholic  Church,"  they  are  plainly  contrary  to  the  Bill  of  Rights  of  1688, 
one  of  the  chief  fuundatluns  upon  which  the  British  Constitution  rests. 
Not  was  it  by  accident,  or  without  special  intention,  that  the  worda 
"Sovereign  of  the  Soman  States"  were  used  in  the  Act  of  1848.  In  the 
Bill,  as  introduced  into  Parliament  by  the  Gloyernment  of  the  day,  on  the 
plea  that  the  presence  of  a  representative  of  the  British  Government  ia 
Some  would  be  greatly  for  the  advantage  of  the  many  British  subjects 
dwelling  there  or  having  occasion  to  be  there  as  visiton,  the  Pope  wa* 
designated  "  the  Sovereign  PDntiff,"  and  the  change  was  made  at  tha 
instance  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington  ;  the  Marquis  of  Lansdowne,  who  had 
introdnoed  the  Bill,  readily  consenting,  and  saying  that  "  the  only  sense 
in  which  the  term  '  Sovereign  Pontiff '  had  been  introduced  was  that  of 
ita  being  the  ordinary  appellatioa  of  the  Sovereign  of  the  Soman  States," 
and  that  "  it  was  not  for  a  moment  to  be  supposed  that  the  term  Sovereign 
would  be  understood  in  the  sense  of  an  acknowledgment  of  spiritul 
author!^."  But  the  Pope  could  now  be  approached  only  in  acknowledg- 
ment of  his  spiritual  authority.  The  temporal  [wwer  wiiioh  he  exoroisea, 
and  the  vastly  greater  and  indeed  unlimited  temporal  power  nhitdi  he 
claims  a  right  to  exercise,  he  ezerciaes  and  claims  in  virtue  of  his  pre- 
tended aupraine  spiritual  authority. 

We  think  it  right  here  also  to  call  attention  to  the  fact,  not  so  generally 
known  as  it  ought  to  be,  that  the  Act  of  1848,  whilst  enabling  Hei 
Matjeety  to  establish  and  mauitain  diplomatic  relations  with  the  Pope  so 
long  as  he  was  Sovereign  of  the  Soman  States,  expressly  declared  that  it 


DIH,0>IATIG  BBLAIIOBS  VITB.  TBI  VATKiAK.  S^ 

Bhauld  be  uuUwful  for  Her  ^tajestj  to  receive  nt  her  court,  as  ambassador 
or  envoy  from  the  Sovereign  of  the  BomaEi  States,  any  ODe  being  "ia 
Holy  Orders  in  the  Church  of  Home,  or  a  Jesuit,  or  member  of  any  other 
religioiis  order,  commnnity,  or  socisty  of  the  Church  of  Borne  bbiind  by 
monastic  or  retigioas  vows."  Ou  tliis  pomt  Lord  Fal[oer8toa  said,  ia  a 
letter  to  Lord  CUrendoD,  on  March  9th,  lS4fi  ; — "  I  could  not  have  con- 
Bsnted  to  make  myself  responsible  for  receiving  an  ecclesiutio  as  Roman 
envoy,  and  it  is  much  better  tb&t  out  refusal  should  stand  upon  a  pro- 
hibitory ]xw,  than  upon  our  own  voluntary  determination.  I  quite  con- 
cur in  the  view  taken  of  that  question  by  Aberdeen  and  Stanley  [the  late 
Earl  of  Aberdeen  and  the  late  Earl  of  Derby],  and  I  am  convinced  by 
my  diplomatic  experience  that  there  would  be  no  end  to  the  embarnut- 
ments  and  inconveniences  which  we  shonld  suffer  from  having  a  Roman 
priest  iFivested  with  diplomatic  privilege,  holding  his  court  in  London, 
surrounded  by  English  and  Irish  Catholics,  and  wielding  a  power  of 
intmeitse  though  secret  extent,  and  capable  of  becoming  an  engine  of 
political  intrigue  to  serve  all  kinds  of  foreign  interests.  At  for  the  idea 
that  vie  could  manage  the  Irish  priaU  by  nuavi  of  a  Komcm  prieti  in 
London,  I  am  convinced  tkat  the  pretence  of  tuck  a  man  vovld  only  hate 
ffigen  the  Irith  prtetlt  an  additional  meant  of  managing  vs."  The  lut 
sentence  is  especially  worthy  of  attention  at  the  present  moment. 

And  if,  contrary  at  once  to  Protestant  principles  and  to  sound  policy, 
the  British  Government  were  so  to  humiliate  itself  as  to  ask  or  accept  tho 
assistance  of  the  Pope  to  curb  the  lawlessness  of  those  that  own  his 
spiritual  authority  in  Ireland,  at  what  price  wonld  it  be  obtained} 
Bomieh  priests  are  not  acoostomed  to  bestow  boons  for  nought.  Kaaees 
cost  money  to  those  who  wish  to  have  them  said  either  on  their  own 
behalf  or  on  behalf  of  the  souls  of  their  deceased  friends  supposed  to  be 
in  Purgatory,  Dispensations,  indulgences,  all  things  which  the  Pope,  in 
the  plenitude  of  his  spiritual  power,  vDUchsafes  to  confer,  are  disposed  of 
for  a  price.  It  may  be  presumed  that  in  the  esse  now  imagined  there 
wonld  be  no  payment  lu  cash.  But  there  wonld  of  necessity  be  a  quid 
pn  qwi  in  coucessions,  such  as  the  Komon  Curia  knovs  how  to  appreciato. 
There  might  too  probably  be  an  acknowledgment,  beyond  what  has  yet 
been  made,  of  the  rank  and  dignity  of  Bomish  ecclesiastics.  There  might 
too  probably  be  concessions  of  the  demands  of  the  Romish  prelates  of 
Ireknd  with  regard  to  education,  endowment  of  Romish  seminaries,  even 
when  .this  would  be  virtually  the  endowment  of  monasteries  and  nun- 
neries,  the  establishment  of  a  "  Catholic  university,"  and  many  snch 
things ;  and  no  donbt  there  would  be  the  appointment  of  chaplains,  as 
many  as  Romish  prelates  thought  proper  to  ask,  for  the  army  and  the 
navy,  for  workbonses,  for  prisons,  for  hospitals,  and  grants  from  the  national 
exchequer  to  provide  all  the  furniture  deemed  requisite  by  Homish  priests 
for  the  celebration  of  moss,  with  abundance  of  crucifixes,  images  of  the 
Virgin,  and  other  otgects  of  superstition.  It  is  time  for  the  Protestants 
of  the  United  Kingdom  to  tell  statesmen  of  all  parties  In  plain  terms, 
that  there  has  been  too  much  concession  of  Romish  demands  already,  and 
that  henceforth  nothing  must  be  done  inconsietent  with  the  Protestantism 
of  the  British  Constitution. 


D5,l,r..cb,.GOOglC 


66  PBBBECCTIOH  OP  XQB  J2WB  IS  BUS8IA. 

in.— CARDmAL  MANNING  ON  THE  PERSECUTION  OP 
THE  JEWS  IN  KUSSIA. 

IN  the  great  meetiDg  held  in  the  Mansion  Eonae,  London,  od 
Wednesdaj,  February  Ist,  to  express  those  feelingB  of  sjnipatbr 
vith  the  persecuted  Jews  of  Russia,  and  of  horror  and  indignation 
at  the  Atrocities  of  the  persecution  that  has  raged  against  them,  which 
hare  been  expressed  almost  simultaneonslj,  and  it  msj  be  said  nnoni- 
monslj,  by  sll  classes  of  people  in  all  parts  of  Britain,  one  of  the 
principal  speakers  was  Curdiual  Manning.  The  moving  of  one  of  the 
resolations  had  been  assigned  to  him.  He  spoke  at  considerable  length, 
and  bis  speech  has  vou  the  praise  of  having  been  very  eloquent.  That 
this  pruse  was  well  deserved  we  have  no  doubt.  Cardinal  Manning's 
eloquence  has  long  been  of  high  reputation ;  and  he  has  often  displayed 
wonderful  ability  in  employing  it  fur  the  purpose  of  commending  to 
acceptance  the  illiberal  principles  of  extreme  Ultramontanism  and  the 
moat  exorbitant  pretensions  of  priestly  and  of  Papal  power.  Eloquence 
is  certainly  needful  to  commend  to  the  acceptance  or  favourable  regard 
of  intelligent  hearers  principles  and  pretensions  which  would  make  every 
man  a  bond-slave,  with  not  even  a  conscience  of  his  own,  but  acknow- 
ledging his  fellow-mortal  the  Pope  as  its  supreme  director,  and  every 
country  bearing  the  Christian  name  a  mere  province  of  the  Pope's 
univeraal  empire,  in  which  be,  with  supreme  power,  should  revise  all  its 
laws,  confimiing  or  annulling  according  to  his  own  pleasure.  To  this 
purpose  Dr.  Manning  haB<  devoted  much  of  his  eloquence.  EJiowing 
this,  it  was  with  surprise  thnt  we  read,  in  an  excellent  Protestant 
paper,  the  remark  eoncemiug  Dr.  Manning's  Mansion  House  speech, 
thst  it  "shows  that,  although  he  has  lapsed  from  the  faith  of  die 
Chnrch  of  England,  he  has  not  abandoned  the  principles  of  toleration 
and  religious  liberty  in  which  lie  was  nurtured  in  her  bosom,"  Does  it 
indeed  1  We  are  far  from  thinking  so.  How  can  a  man  hold  fast  the 
principles  of  toleration  and  religious  liberty  nho  asserts  the  Pope  to  be 
"snpreme  judge  on  earth," — -as  Dr.  Manning  does  in  his  Sermotu  on 
JSeeletiattical  St^aetli, — "supreme  judge  on  earth  of  what  is  right  and 
wrong,"  and  who,  holding  as  an  esseutinl  article  of  his  faith  the  doctiine 
of  the  Pope's  infallibility  in  sU  his  utterances  ex  caihedrd  in  questions  of 
faith  and  morals,  is  necessarily  bound  in  his  conscience  to  complete 
approval  of  all  the  condemnations  and  cursings  of  liberty  of  the  press, 
liberty  of  speech,  liberty  of  worship,  liberty  of  reading  the  Bible, 
liberty  of  conscience,  and  all  kinds  of  liberty,  save  that  of  thinking  and 
speaking  and  acting  as  the  Pope  bids,  which  are  to  be  found  abnndantlj 
in  Papal  bulls  snd  encyclicals  and  allocutions?  How  can  he  hold  the 
prindples  of  toleration  and  religious  liberty,  as  these  terms  are  undei- 
Btood  in  England,  and  as  these  principles  are  taught  in  the  Church  oi 
England,  who,  being  an  Ultramontane  of  the  most  extreme  type,  mtut 
receive  as  of  Divine  authority,  and  equally  binding  on  his  conscience  a> 
the  rule  of  moral  duty  witii  tite  Scriptures  of  the  Old  and  New  Testa- 
ments, the  Bull  Coenae  Domini  and  all  the  bulls  which  commend,  or 
which  enjoin,  the  punishment  of  heretics  by  imprisonment,  torture,  and 
death? 

Cardinal  Manning  seems  to  delight  in  any  opportunity  of  presenting 
timself  in   public    meetings   of    Englishmen,  to  plead  any  cause  of 


FEBSRCOTIOK  07.  TUB  JEWS  IK  EUSStA.  67 

faamanitf,  in  pleading  which  h«  may  expect  to  carry  along  vitk  him 
the  eympathiea  of  hia  hearera^  Nor  do  ira  doubt  tliat  feeliags  of 
homanity,  Buch  as  on  utch  occsaioni  ha  ezpresset,  are  natural  to  him, — 
that,  if  he  weie  a  Protestant,  ha  vonld  be  an  admirable  exponent  of 
them,  and  a  moat  efficient  labourer  is  many  a  good  and  holy  cause. 
We  con  eren  imagine  that  he  finds  pleosuie  in  giving  utternncs  to  them 
trhen  opportnuity  offera,  and  Italf  facets  far  the  moment  hoiv  Itia 
hearers,  or  the  great  majority  of  them,  are  excommunloated  and  ou- 
athematieed  by  the  Cliurch  of  which  be  is  a  diguitary;  and  how,  if  the 
system  on  belialf  of  which  he  laboars  with  unwearied  energy  were  to 
prarail  in  this  land,  so  that  the  power  to  do  it  should  be  hia,  he  would 
be  bonnd  by  the  law  of  that  Cburoh,  received  by  him  aa  of  Divine 
authority,  to  penecnte  tliem  even  to  de.-tth,  if  the  strong  aiguments  of 
the  dungeon  and  the  rack  did  not  bring  them  to  reconcile  themselves 
with  the  "Holy  Catholic  Cliurch"  by  recantation  of  their  enon.  At 
the  eame  time,  we  cannot  forget  that  every  opportunity  of  making  a 
speech  on  n  public  occasion,  on  a  subject  on  which  he  crm  expect  the 
sentiments  he  utters  to  be  agreeable  tu  hia  audience,  and  the  eloquence 
with  which  he  utters  them  to  command  their  admiration,  ia  an  oppor- 
tunity of  iacj'eaaiDg  his  own  influence,  and  ao  of  promoting  the  interests 
of  the  cause  which  be  has  moat  at  heart. 

Dr.  Manning  must  surely  suppose, — Romish  eccleslastica  seem  gener- 
ally to  auppoae,  and  we  fear  they  are  not  far  wrong  in  supposing, — that 
Protestants  are  for  the  moat  part  either  very  ignorant  or  very  apt  to  be 
forgetful  of  the  doctrines  and  principlea  of  the  Cliurch  of  Kotne,  and  of 
its  history  and  doings.  Still,  after  all  possible  allowance  made  for  this, 
it  seems  to  us  that  it  was  a  display  of  marvellous  effrontery  for  him, 
a  Cardinal,  to  stand  upon  a  platform,  and  make  a  speech  condemnatory 
of  persecution,  and  rich  in  sentimente  of  liberality.  There  is  somethiag 
monstrous  in  such  a  speech  from  a  high  dignitary  of  a  Church,  of  whi<h 
the  robes  have  been  drenched  with  the  blood  of  murdered  niillions ;  a 
Church  responsible  for  atrocities  worse  than  even  those  that  have  been 
perpetrated  by  Busaian  moba  of  the  present  time  on  the  unfortunate 
Jews,  perpetrated  to  a  vastly  greater  extent,  and  throughout  a  period 
not  of  months  merely  but  of  centuries  ;  a  Church  that  liae  not  repented 
of  her  deeds,  bnt  still  maintsins  and  proclaims  the  principles  which 
kindled  the  fires  of  Smitbfield,  the  principles  which  time  after  time  made 
the  valleys  of  the  Alps  acenes  of  carnage  and  woe,  which  desolated  the 
South  of  France  by  the  crusades  against  the  Albigenses,  which  were 
again  illustrated  on  a  similarly  great  scale  in  the  same  land  by  the 
massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew's  Day,  in  the  Low  Countries  by  the  horrible 
and  long  contitmed  persecution  under  the  Duke  of  Alva,  in  Ireland  by 
the  massacre  of  1641,  and  which  in  Spain  and  other  conntries  of  the 
South  of  Europe  found  their  most  perfect  embodiment  in  the  Inquisition, 
their  gloriflcatioii  in  the  aato-da-fe.  Nor  does  it  lessen  our  admiration  of 
this  English  Cardinal's  cool  courage,  that  it  was  persecution  of  Jewa 
agunst  which  he  declaimed.  Had  he  forgotten,  or  did  he  snppose  that 
aU  his  hearers  had  forgotten,  how  the  Jews  were  persecuted  by  the 
loquiaitiou  in  Spain  Y  Had  he  forgotten,  or  did  he  suppose  that  none  of 
hia  hearera  knew,  that  the  inquisitor  Arbues,  a  zealooa  perse^ntor  of  tha 
Jews,  wa*  cammised  by  the  same  Pope  who  bestowed  ou  him  Ids 
Cardinal's  hat  %     "Is  there  anything,"  exclaimed  the  Cardinal,  indig- 


38  rftANCB. 

nantly  nprolMtiiig  the  fntoler&ut  lawa  of  JEUiaua  eonceraiiig  tb«  Jem, 
"tbut  can  debus  and  irritata  tbe  soul  of  hbui  more  thui  to  be  told, 
'  Yoa  miiat  not  pau  beyond  tb«t  hoaaAMrj.  Yoa  mnst  not  go  vitiim 
cightaen  mile*  of  thftt  froatisr.  Y«a  most  not  dwell  in  that  tovn.  Yon 
miut  not  live  in  thM  province  %'"  It  would  seem  u  if  be  bad  tterer 
beaid  of  the  Obetto  in  Rome,  and  did  not  know  uijthiiig  at  all  of  tbe 
treatment  to  wbicb  the  Jewa  were  inhgected  ia  that  oity  when  it  owned 
the  Pope  a«  its  Sovereign. 

If  we  wonder  at  tbe  boldneaa  of  Cardinal  Manning  in  taking  tbe  port 
he  did  in  tbe  Manaion  HoiiM  meetiog,  we  wonder  not  leu  at  the  weak- 
IMM  and  folly — for  we  cannot  regard  it  aa  anything  else — of  the  Fro- 
teitanta  who  invited  him  to  take  each  a  part  in  it.  The  Bomaniets  of 
England  have  no  juat  claim  to  have  their  representative  made  so  pro- 
minent on  aucb  an  occasion.  Bnt  we  auppose  it  counts  for  something  to 
be  &  prince,  no  matter  by  whom  the  dignity  may  have  been  confemd. 
That  a  prince  of  the  Pope's  creating  should  have  respect  shown  to  fail 
princedom  in  England,  as  if  it  were  a  great  reality  and  not  a  miserable 
flotioD, — that  be  sbontd  even  be  preferred  in  honour  above  noblea  of  onr 
own  conntry  and  dignitaries  of  tbe  Cbnrch  of  England,  appears  to  us,— 
fttti  from  all  oonsideration  of  the  bearings  of  it  on  religious  questions 
and  on  momentous  political  ^aestions  connected  with  tbem,'~to  b« 
vortliy  of  being  designated  by  no  otiter  term  than  snobbery. 


IV.— FRANCE. 

TBE  GRANGE  OF   MINISTBY. 


THE  fall  of  M.  Gnmbettn  from  the  position  and  power  which  he  held 
for  so  short  a  time  and  from  which  he  fell  so  suddenly,  is  an  event 
aa  to  the  political  causes  nnd  relations  of  which  we  have  nothing 
to  say ;  and  which  is  still  so  recent  that,  as  to  its  probable  consequences^ 
in  so  far  as  they  may  have  anything  to  do  with  the  religious  Interests  and 
prospects  of  France,  it  would  not  yet  be  easy  to  form  an  opinion.  No 
Christian  eon  regret  tbe  fall  of  a  Qovernment  so  infidel  as  M.  Gambetta'a, 
or  feel  otherwise  than  heartily  glad  that  the  bitter  enemy  of  all  religion 
and  propagandist  of  atheism,  M.  Paul  Bert,  has  ceased  to  hold  tbe  office 
of  Minister  of  Public  Worship.  It  may  be  that  when  tbe  prophecy 
receives  its  full  accomplishment,  "  The  ten  horns  whioh  thou  sawest  upon 
the  Beast," — the  ten  kings  (or  kingdoms)  that  hod  given  their  strength  and 
power  unto  the  Benst, — '*  these  shall  hate  the  whore  and  shall  make  her 
desolate  and  naked,  and  shall  eat  ber  flesh,  and  bum  her  with  fire  "  (Rev. 
xvtL  16),  it  shall  be  by  infidel  hands,  by  nations  become  infidel,  or  even 
atjieistic,  that  tbe  judgment  of  Ood  shall  be  exeonted, — as  was  the  casa 
to  a  eerttus  extent  in  tbe  end  of  last  century,  when  inGdeli^  in  France 
burst  into  fierce  rage  agnjnst  the  Popery  by  which  it  bad  been  en- 
gendered. Bnt  whatever  may  be  our  expectations  or  cotyectures  as  to 
Uiis,  it  oonid  not  bnt  be  a  shocking  thing  to  every  Christian  to  see  such 
a  man  aa  U.  Bert  holding  the  office  be  did  in  a  great  noHon.  We  might 
be  pleased  to  see  him  enfbrcing  on  the  Romish  prelates  of  France  the 
dbeemnce  of  the  tenns  of  the  Concordat  and  ^na  Te^trainiag  tMv 


power  wltMn  laera  Inoderate  bounA  than  tiioee  to  vhhih  tbey  IimI  hna 
been  pennitted  to  ttstend  it)  bntitwas  iupoesibla  ntrt-to  fear  thftt  his 
n»xt  act  migfat  bo  to  iiiterf«r«  withtba  just  liberty  of  wonbip,  or  to 
uiest  the  blessed  work  of  QTUigelieatioQ  wbich  i&  going  on.  Wbst 
cDune  H,  Da  Freyciuet  and  bis  minutiy  tire  to  panue,  iu  things  con- 
cerning either  tba  Bomish  or  the  Frataataut  Church,  remuns  yet  to  be 
uea. 

We  know  not  what  prospect  there  may  be  of  H.  Gambetta's  favourite 
project  of  the  tcrviin  de  litte  being  by  and  by  accefited  io  France, — it  iiMy 
MOD  be  bronght  fotward  again,  not  withstanding  fais  recent  fal],-~but  it  is 
vorth  vhile  to  b«ar  in  mind  that  the  adoption  of  this  mode  of  decidiog 
elections  would  tend  greatly  to  weaken  the  clerical  party,  the  members  of 
vhich  would  in  all  probability  be  deprived  of  mnch  .advaittage  which  they 
now  derive  from  local  influence,  often  exercised  in  wuys  that  are  most 
nDJmtifiable ;  whilst,  on  the  othet  hand,  it  would  be  attended  with  the 
very  serious  danger  of  leading  to  the  establishment  of  a  system  that 
would  concentrate  all  political  power  in  the  hands  of  a  few  irrespousiblfl 
men  in  Paris,  who  wonld  prepare  what  the  Americans  call  a  "  ticket  "  for 
every  election,  and  contrive  to  secare  a  majority  in  almost  every  depart- 
ment,— a  system  as  adverse  to  tme  constitutional  liberty  as  even  priestly 
domination  over  voters.  It  ia  imder  genuine  constitutional  government 
tbat  Protestantism  ia  moat  secure,  and  flourishes  as  in  a  congenial  atmos- 


IBB  KOHISE  CBUBCK  Ilf  rRASOX, 

or  perhaps  we  shonld  rather  say  the  Bomish  clergy  of  France,  may  feel 
relieved  from  the  immediate  pressure  of  great  dsnger  by  the  fall  of  M. 
Qsmbettft's  ministry,  danger  of  losing  position,  revenues,  and  power. 
Bat  the  danger  has  not  passed  nway,  By  mnltitudea  of  the  people  the 
clergy  are  very  far  indeed  from  being  regarded  with  feelings  of  respect  or 
lore ;  and  intelligent  Frenchmen  have  very  gener^y  come  to  recognise 
the  fact  that  the  Bomish  Church  in  France  is  not,  in  any  proper  sense,  a 
nation^  chnrch.  How  conld  they  f^il  to  do  so )  The  policy  of  the 
Bomsn  Cnria,  for  more  than  half  »  century  at  least,  has  been  to  dena- 
tionalise all  national  churches,  and  to  bring  the  Bomish  clergy  of  all 
eonntries  into  immediate  and  complete  subjection  to  the  centr^  power  iu 
Rome.  Tho  rights  and  liberties  claimed  in  times  past  by  national 
elinrches,  and  especially  by  that  of  France,  are  denounced  by  Ultramon- 
tanes  aa  impious  pretensions,  implying  rebellion  against  Ood,  who  has 
given  supreme  authority  to  his  Vicar,  the  Pope.  And  so  saceesafuUy  has 
the  denationalising  process  been  carried  on,  that  therv  now  remains  not  a 
vestige  oE  the  Qallican  liberties,  of  which  the  clergy  of  France  and  the 
kings  of  FtaBce  were  once  the  jealous  goatdianB.  Intelligent  Frenchmen 
know  this  ;  and  th^  know  that  the  Bomish  clergy  of  France  are  now  a 
mere-army  <rf  Papal  troops  quartered  in  the  country  and  ready  always  to 
act  at  tha  Pope's  bidding,  to  carry  ont  the  projects  of  the  I^pal  eonrt, 
however  contrary  iheae  may  be  to  the  interests  of  France.  What  wonder 
is  it  then  tliat  they  looked  with  satisfaction  even  npon  M.  Qambetta's 
and  H.  BeiVa  sebraaea  for  the  diminution  of  the  strength  of  this  gr«at 
umy,  not  .consisting  indeed  of  foreigners,  but  not  the  less  dangerous  on 
Aat  ftooennt  u  th»  army  of  a  foragn  powoTj  every  man  of  whioh  has 


Coo^^lc 


70  TBI  JKStriTS   AND  TBB  raUKCIPATIOH  ACT. 

been  trained  to  oonuder  ob«diauce  to  the  Pope  o[  far  lugher  oUigation 
than  obedience  to  the  laws  of  Iiu  owa  land,  and  to  prefer  tli«  intereata — 
even  the  most  mnndaue  iaterssU — ol  ^e  cliurcli  to  tlie  higbest  intoieata 
of  luB  fellow-con  DtTjmen  1 


v.— THE  JESUITS  AND  THE  EMANCIPATION  ACT. 

AS  tlie  Jesuits  are  now  swarming  all  OTOt  the  country  and  openly 
declaring  their  preseoce,  it  is  important  that  our  readers  aboold  be 
made  aware  of  the  kw  which  they  systematically  ignore  or  set  at 
Open  defiance.    The  Act  of  1839  provides  as  follows : — 

"XXVIIL  And  whereas  Jesuits,  and  members  of  other  religions  orders, 
commnniUes,  or  societies  of  the  Church  of  Rome,  bound  by  monastic  or 
religious  tows,  are  resident  within  the  United  Kingdom,  and  it  is  ex- 
pedient to  malte  provision  for  the  gradual  suppression  and  final  prohibi- 
tion of  the  same  therein  :  Be  it  therefore  enacted,  that  every  Jesuit,  and 
every  member  of  any  other  religious  order,  community,  or  society  of  the 
Church  of  Kome,  bound  by  monastic  or  religious  vows,  who  at  the  time 
of  the  commencement  of  this  Act  shall  be  within  the  United  Kingdom, 
shall  within  sis  calendar  months  after  the  commencement  of  this  Act  deliver 
to  the  Clerk  of  the  Peace  of  the  county,  or  place  where  such  person  shall 
reside,  or  to  his  deputy,  a  notice  or  statement  in  the  form  and  containing 
the  particulars  required  to  be  set  forth  in  the  schedule  to  thb  Act  annexed : 
which  notice  or  statement  such  Clerk  of  the  Peace,  or  his  deputy,  shall 
preserve  or  register  among  the  records  of  such  coud^  or  place,  without 
any  fee,  and  shall  fortiiwith  transmit  a  copy  of  such  notice  or  statement 
to  the  chief  secretary  of  the  Lord  Lieutenant,  or  other  chief  governor  or 
govemora  of  Irehind,  if  such  person  shall  reside  iu  Ireland,  or  if  in  Great 
Britain,  to  one  of  His  M^esty's  principal  Secretaries  of  State;  and  ia 
case  any  person  shall  offend  in  the  premises,  he  shall  forfeit  and  pay  to 
His  Uajesty,  fur  every  calendar  month  during  which  he  shall  remain  in 
the  United  Kingdom  without  having  delivered  such  notice  or  statement 
03  is  hereinbefore  required,  the  sum  of  PiFty  Pounds. 

"  XXIX.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  that  if  any  Jesuit,  or  member  of 
any  such  religious  ordor,  community,  or  society  as  aforesud  shall,  alUx 
the  commencement  of  this  Act,  come  into  this  realm,  he  shall  be  deemed 
and  taken  to  ba  guilty  of  a  misdemeanour,  and  being  thereof  lawfully 
convicted,  shall  be  sentenced  and  ordered  to  be  banished  from  the  United 
Kingdom  for  the  term  of  his  natural  life, 

"  XXX.  Provided  always,  and  be  it  further  enacted,  that  in  case  any 
natural-born  subject  of  this  realm,  being  at  the  time  of  the  commencement 
of  this  Act  a  Jesuit,  or  other  member  of  any  such  religious  order,  com- 
munity, or  society  as  aforesaid,  shall,  at  the  time  of  the  commencement 
of  tills  Act,  be  out  of  the  realm,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  such  person  to 
return  or  to  come  into  the  realm  :  and  upon  such  his  return  or  coining 
into  the  realm  he  is  hereby  required,  within  the  space  of  six  calendar 
months  after  his  first  retaming  or  coming  into  the  kingdom,  to  ddiver 
such  notice  or  statement  to  the  Clerk  of  the  Peace  of  the  county,  or  place 
wbf  re  he  shall  reside,  or  his  depu^,  for  fiu)  purpose  of  bping  so  registered 
and  transmitted  as  hereinbefore  directed ;  and  in  case  any  such  persoa 


TSK  JESUITS  AKQ  THX  BMAb'CIPATIOK  ACT.  71 

•hAU  neglect  or  refnae  so  to  da,  he  shall  for  sucb  offence  forfeit  uicl  pay 
to  His  Mejestj,  for  every  calendar  month  during  which  he  shall  lemsin 
hi  the  United  Kingdom  nithout  having  delivered  snch  notice  or  stotfr* 
ment,  the  sum  of  Fifty  Founds, 

"  XXXI.  Provided  also,  and  be  it  further  enacted,  that  notwithstand- 
ing aaytluag  hereinbefore  contained,  it  shall  be  Uwful  for  anj  one  of 
His  M^est^s  principal  Becretaries  of  State,  being  a  Protestant,  by  a  licence 
or  writing  signed  by  him,  to  grant  permission  to  any  Jeinit,  or  member 
of  sach  religions  order,  community,  or  society  as  aforesaid,  to  come  into 
the  United  Kingdom,  and  to  remain  therein  for  such  period  as  the  said 
Secretary  of  State  shall  think  proper,  not  exceeding  in  any  case  the  space 
of  sis  calendar  months ;  and  it  shall  also  be  lawful  for  any  of  His 
Majesty's  principal  Secretaries  of  State  to  revoke  any  licence  so  granted 
before  the  expiration  of  the  time  mentioned  therein  if  he  shall  so  think 
fit :  and  if  any  such  person  to  whom  such  licence  shall  have  been  granted 
shall  not  depart  from  the  United  Kingdom  within  twenty  days  after 
notice  of  such  revocation  ahall  have  been  given  to  him,  every  person  so 
ofiisnding  shall  be  deemed  guilty  of  a  misdemeanoar,  and  being  thereof 
lawfnlly  convicted,  shall  be  sentenced  and  ordered  to  be  banished  from 
the  United  Kingdom  for  the  term  of  his  natural  life. 

"  XXXII.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  that  there  shall  annually  be  laid 
before  both  Homes  of  Parliament,  an  account  of  all  such  licences  as  shall 
have  been  granted  for  the  purpose  hereinbefore  mentioned  within  the 
twelve  months  then  next  preceding. 

"XXXIII.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  that  in  case  any  Jesuit,  or 
member  of  any  such  religious  order,  community,  or  society  as  aforesaid, 
shall,  after  the  commeBcement  of  this  Act,  within  any  part  of  the  United 
Kingdom,  admit  any  person  to  become  a  regular  ecclesiastic,  or  brother, 
or  member  of  any  such  religious  order,  community,  or  society,  or  be  aiding 
or  consenting  thereto,  or  shall  administer,  or  cause  to  be  administered,  or 
be  aiding  or  assisting  in  the  administering  or  taking  any  oatli,  vow,  or 
en^gement  purporting  or  intended  to  bind  the  person  taking  the  same  to 
the  rules,  ordinances,  or  ceremonies  of  such  religions  order,  commnnity, 
or  society,  every  person  offending  in  the  premises,  in  England  or  Ireland, 
shall  be  deemed  guilty  of  a  misdemeanour,  nud  in  Scotland  shall  be 
punished  by  fine  and  imprisonment. 

"  XXXIV,  And  be  it  further  enacted,  that,  in  case  any  person  shall, 
after  the  commencement  of  this  Act,  within  any  part  of  the  United 
Kingdom,  be  admitted  or  become  a  Jesuit,  or  brother,  or  member  of  any 
other  such  religions  order,  community,  or  sodety  as  aforesaid,  sudi 
person  shall  be  tnken  to  be  guilty  of  a  misdemeanour,  and  being  thereof 
lawfully  convicted,  shall  be  sentenced  and  ordered  to  be  banished  from 
the  United  Kingdom  for  the  term  of  his  natural  lifa 

"XXXY.  And  ba  it  further  enacted,  that,  in  case  any  person  sentenced 
and  ordered  to  be  banished  under  the  provisions  of  this  Act,  shall  not 
depart  from  the  United  Kingdom  vithin  thirty  days  after  the  pronouncing 
of  such  sentence  aud  order,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  His  H^esty  to  cause 
such  person  to  be  conveyed  to  such  place  out  of  the  United  Kingdom  as 
His  Msjesty,  by  the  advice  of  his  Privy  Council,  shall  direct 

"  XXXVL  And  be  it  further  enacted,  that  if  any  offender  who  shall  be 
tfi  sentenced  aud  ordered  to  be  banished  in  manner  aforesaid,  shall,  aftet 
the  end  of  three  calendar  moiiths  from  the  time  such* sentence  spd  ordiSij^^ 


72  GHCSOH  ACTHOBITT  :  WHAT  lOASS  Tf  ? 

'ti&th  been  pronotiiiced,  be  at  large  witbin  stay  part  of  tb«  U[iit«d  Kingdom 
-withont  some  lawful  canse,  every  aneli  offender  being  BO  at  large  as  afore- 
said, ou  being  lawfally  eonvicted,  aball  be  transported  to  each  pla<»  as 
shall  be  appointed  bj  His  Majesty  for  tbe  term  of  his  natural  life." 

Such  is  the  law  of  this  country  Tcgording  tim  Jendti.  It  bad  be«ii 
better  foi  the  natMn  if  it  had  never  been  enacted.  It  is  not  worth 
the  paper  on  which  it  is  written.  It  ia  a  dead  letter.  The  Jeanita  an 
dupersed  over  the  country  in  multitndea;  thair  aatabliahmentB  are  openly 
set  up ;  they  ore  vorking  openly  aa  well  as  in  secret ;  tbey  mean  to 
conquer ;  and  they  are  likely  to  succeed  at  uo  distant  day. 


TI.— CHURCH  AUTHORITY:  WHAT  MEAifS  IT! 

THE  following  is  an  abridged  form  of  an  article  which  appeared  ia  s 
prcTiona  number  of  the  Bulwirk.  It  is  of  such  importanoe  tbmk 
several  fnsndi  bare  expressed  a  wish  for  its  publication  in  its 
abridged  form : — 

Men  and  Britons,  ye  who  bear  the  proud  name  of  Englishmen  and  Pfo- 
testante,  who  inherit  the  rights  which  coat  tbe  best  blood  of  your  brmve 
anceatore,  what  has  blinded  yon — who  hath  beguiled  you,  that  yoti  con- 
tdoae  indifferent  alike  to  Idndly  warnings  which  are  daily  growing  m<H« 
earnest,  and  also  to  the  startling  accounts  which  every  day  tell  that  the 
enemy  of  yonr  blood-bought  liberties  is  silently  bnt  surely  undermining 
the  foatidntioQS  of  your  freedom  1  Ay,  more  I  That  the  attack  ia  begun, 
and^fortreaa  after  fortress  is  yielding.  Why  are  ye  so  slow  to  aee  yoar 
d&nget,  and  to  arise  to  defend  yourselves,  your  wires,  your  children,  yonr 
homes,  nnd  your  country  against  a  subtle  and  treacherous  foel 

Why  at  such  a  time  aa  thia  are  tbe  followers  of  Calvin  and  Ridley,  of 
Lather  and  Knox,  divided  avumg  tlienudvet,  when  the  enemy  of  aU  ifl 
wtiud  as  one  man  to  overcome  them  % 

Why  are  the  descendaata  of  the  martyrs  of  Coventry  asd  Smithfield,  of 
Edinburgh  and  Oxford,  standing  aloof  f^om  each  other,  satisfied  with  rain 
laments  and  useless  talk,  when  the  enemy  of  each  is  advancing  to  tbe 
front  t 

Have  you  all  forgotten  how  yonr  liberties  were  purchased — bow  tha 
Word  of  God  was,  aa  it  were,  planted  in  yonr  land  1  Tbat  freedom  to  read 
its  holy  pages  was  purchased  for  yoo  with  the  blood  of  men  like  yonr- 
ulves,  who,  with  holy  courage  and  noble  self-sacrifice,  gave  their  lives  rather 
than  consent  that  the  Word  of  Qod  shonld  be  again  hidden  from  this 
people. 

Had  these  noble  men  been  satufied  with  vain  laments,  woald  BnglaiMl 
have  been  aa  she  is  toKlay — the  grandest,  greatest,  freest  empire  in  Ibv 
world!  Had  the  noble  army  of  martyrs  yielded,  step  by  stapf  as  yos  ara 
doing,  would  $'ou  hare  been  ae  free  aa  you  are  to-day  t  Free,  eDlighteBed 
and  free,  and  yet  acting  aa  if  yon  were  neither  one  nor  tbe  othn. 

Do  yon  forget  that  the  safety  o{  the  crown  and  the  security  of  the  Pro- 
testant succession  rest  on  the  Bible,  the  Word  of  the  Living  Qod  t 

Do  you  forget  that  your  own  freedom  and  prosperity  as  a  nation  reels 
on  the  same  glorious  fqnndatton  t  and  that  in  tbe  Bible  and  on  liberty  to 
readmit,  and  liberty  of  wonhlp,  rest  all  your  hopea  for  tinM  and  fo* 


Cat'BCH  AUTHORJTT  :  WIUT  lltliNS  IT  ?  73 

It  your  nrs  an  deaf  to  the  warning  oE  friends,  how  can  the;  be  deaf  to 
the  omiBous  worda  and  actiona  of  the  ensmiea  of  all  individual,  (ocial, 
poUtiasl,  and  national  fraedom  I 

See  yoa  no  meaiiiag  in  tlie  smnll  acta  and  words  of  those  who  accept 
not  tha  "  Word  of  Ood  "  as  their  rule  of  faith  and  life  ) 

Let  me  call  jour  attention  to  one  vord,  umple  in  its  meaning,  yet  a 
word  which  caused  in  ita  ezeroiM  for  centuries  unutterable  hoiron,  the 
lessona  &om  which  are  now  too  much  forgotten.  Alas  ]  that  the  time 
a&oald  come  when  any  class  of  Englishmen  ehoald  scom  their  martyr 
heroeal 

This  word  is  "  Authority,"  or  "  Church  Authority,"  meaning,  in  the 
minds  of  those  who  use  it,  the  authority  exercised  by  the  hierarchy  of  the 
Baman  Church. 

Let  OS  try  to  answer  the  question.     What  means  it  t 

It  means  that  every  free~bom  Briton  should  yield  hia  will  to  the  will  of 
another — that  every  secret  thonght  and  desire  should  be  laid  bare  before 
the  eye  of  amthtr — that  ev^y  act  should  be  controlled  by  the  will  of 
anoUur — that  every  secret  of  the  heart  slioald  be  put  into  tba  keeping 
oF  (mother — ood  that  other  bound  by  no  tie  of  kindred  or  love,  and  con- 
nected with  them  only  by  this  wondrous  word  "  Authority."  Simply  it 
means,  that  men  and  women,  high  and  low,  should  live,  think,  and  act  by 
THX  wnx  QV  AHOTHZR-— that  overy  man  and  woman  shall  enter  the  con- 
{eaaional,  and  tell  the  secrets  of  their  lives,  not  to  the  Holy  One,  "  who  is 
touched  with  tlia  feeling  of  our  inflrmities,"  but  to  men  human  Uke  them- 
selves ;  by  which  they  forge  for  themselves  chains  which,  though  nnseen, 
rob  rnati  of  his  freedom  .tnd  of  his  manhood,  and  woman  of  her  purity. 

"  Authority  "  is  a  word  which  in  its  exercise  has  made  brave  men  iniir 
dels  or  stoics,  gentle  women  victims,  and  zealous  ones  devotees,  devout 
women  superstitious,  and  restless  ones  fanatics. 

"  Church  Authority  " — What  means  it  1 

It  means  that  which  set  up  the  Siianish  Inquisition  with  all  its  horrible 
cruelties.  It  means  that  which  invented  the  Iron  Virgin  with  her  spiked 
boflom,  which  enclosed  in  her  cruel  embrace  all  who  read  tlie  Word  of  Qodj 
and  who  dared  to  believe  God  rather  than  man  ;  iltat  which  gave  Henry 
da  Beanfort  plenary  power  to  slaughter  every  Hossite  who  dared  to  read 
the  Word  of  God  ;  tfutt  by  which  300  oostty  volumes  of  the  writings  of 
WickJiff  were  burned  in  Prague,  amid  the  tolling  of  bells  and  the  bless- 
iogi  of  the  priests ;  that  which  directed  Francis  T.  to  order  every  Lutheran 
in  Paris  to  be  burned. 

It  means  that  which  iontigated  the  assassiontiuii  of  Henry  III.  and 
Henry  IV.  of  France,  and  the  brnve  and  noble  Coligny.  It  means  that 
power  which  carried  ont  the  burning  of  288  Protestants  in  England 
between  February  and  November  of  the  year  1C5B ;  also,  the  murder  of 
151,000  Iri^  Protestants  between  December  1641  and  Uarcb  1643; 
the  persecution  ot  Wickliff,  the  toasting  over  a  fire  the  brave  Lord  Oobham, 
the  burning  of  Huss  and  Jerome,  of  Ridley  and  Latimer  and  Cranmer, 
and  many  other  brave  Proteatants. 

It  means  that  which  eent  into  Cromwell's  army,  Jesnits  disguised  aa 
Episcopalian  clergymen,  and  sometimes  as  FDriten  ministers,  to  address 
his  soldiers ;  and  in  every  place  and  pulpit  to  stir  ap  among  Proteetantfl 
a  spirit  ot  diBsension,  which  weakened  all,  and  gave  time  for  the  Oioroh 
of  Boms  better  to  mature  her  plana  for  the  downfall  of  Pnteatantiun.     '^  [  c 


V4  CeUBCH  AUIHOBITT  :  WHAT  HEARS  IT  t 

An  extract  from  the  iustructions  suit  in  1551  from  the  Connol  of 
Trent  to  the  Jesitita  of  Foria,  tbrougU  Caaa,  Archbuhop  of  BeanuTento, 
vill  help  to  enlighten  any  who  niajr  be  sceptiul  as  to  the  aiuwen  giren 
to  the  qnestioD,  "Church  Authority" — What  nieana  itt 

"  Te  are  not  to  preach  all  after  one  method,  but  to  ohaerre  the  plaee 
wherein  je  come.  If  Lutheranism  is  prevalent,  then  preach  Golviniam  ; 
if  Cutviniun,  then  Lutheruiisin.  If  in  England,  then  either  of  these,  or 
John  Huss'b  opiaiona,  Anabaptiam,  or  any  other  that  are  contrary  to  the 
Holjr  See  of  St  Peter,  bj  which  your  functiou  will  not  be  mispectsd ; 
and  yet  ye  may  Btill  act  in  the  interest  of  the  Mother  Church.  There 
being,  as  the  Council  are  agreed,  no  better  way  to  demolish  that  Charch 
of  heresy,  than  by  mixture  of  doctrines,  and  by  adding  of  ceremoniea 
more  than  at  present  permitted.  Some  of  you  who  undertake  to  be  of 
this  sort  of  heretical  Episcopal  Society,  bring  it  as  near  to  the  Mother 
Chare!;  as  yon  can  ;  for  then  the  Lutheran  party,  the  CalvinistB,  and  the 
Anabaptists,  and  other  heretics  will  be  averse  thereunto,  and  thereby 
make  that  Episcopal  heresy  odious  to  all  these  and  be  a  means  to  reduce 
all  in  due  time  to  the  Mother  Church." 

Thit  is  "  Church  Authority,"  and  it  was  this  same  authority  which  set 
up  the  Inquisition  in  Paris,  and  every  Hugaenot  who  could  be  laid 
hands  on  was  dragged  before  its  tribunal  to  be  tortured  or  bunted.  It 
was  thii  which  importuned  Charles  IX.  "far  tlte  love  of  God  to  fall  on  Ae 
EvgwnoU  without  pity  ;  "  which  planned  the  massacre  of  every  Frotestant 
in  Trance  on  the  eve  of  St.  Bartholomew,  a.t>.  1572 — the  most  iniqnitoos 
crime  ever  perpetrated  iu  Christendom ;  aud  ordered  the  cannon  of  St. 
Angelo  to  boom  forth  in  thanksgiving  for  the  success  of  the  diabolical 
plan. 

It  was  that  which  ordered  every  copy  of  the  Bible  to  be  bnmed  during 
the  reign  of  Queen  Slaiy,  and  ordered  that  no  mercy  should  be  ihown  to 
the  Covenanters  of  Scotland  or  the  Puritans  of  England. 

"Church  Authority"  means  that  compact  which  wu  made  betweeo 
Henry'  II.  and  the  Pope,  by  whioh  be  received  the  lordship  of  Ireland, 
on  condition  that  he  would  compel  t/it  Iriih  to  becotne  Soman  Catholic*. 
That  wliich  cancelled  the  canon  laws  of  the  Irish  Church  after  the  coo- 
quest,  vaA./oraed  Bomanism  and  the  Latin  Prayer  on  on  unwilling  people, 
and  obliged  the  conquered  nation  to  receive  the  Pope's  legate,  Ireland 
being  one  of  the  last  nations  to  bow  to  tlie  yoke  of  Kome ;  the  Chnrcli 
of  Bome  having  no  place  or  power  in  Ireland  till  after  the  conquest  in  the 
twelfth  century,  Bomish  ascendancy  only  lasted  about  four  centuries,  for 
«t  the  Beformation  all  the  Irish  Bishops  but  two  shook  oS  the  chains  of 
Rome,  and  returned  to  the  faith  of  the  early  Irish  Church  of  St.  Patrick 
and  St.  Colnmbkille,  It  was  the  same  power  which,  late  as  1870,  forced 
the  English  P^irliament  to  disestablish  aud  despoil  the  Protestant  Church 
of  the  glorioos  Beformation,  and  give  £386,000  of  its  money  to  endow 
Maynooth  for  ever,  to  educate  Bomish  priests  for  Ireland, 

This  word  means  tluil  which  deaigned  tbe  sapping  of  the  foundations  o£ 
the  Church  of  England  by  means  of  hei  own  clergy — which  introduced 
into  schools  and  colleges  lay  Jesuits,  who  by  this  authority  were  per- 
nutted  to  live  and  speak  and  act  as  Protestants ;  while  going  through  tlut 
couTBs  which  would  enable^  them  to  occupy  the  high  place  of  teachers  of 
England's  Protestant  clergy  !  the  result  h^  prored  how  dea^yaadwiMly 
the  plan  was  laid.  '        r~^  '} 


BIEUIHOHAM  0HBI8IUH  A660CUTI0H.  75 

"  Chnrch  Anthority  "  rncsos  thnt  do  compact  need  be  kept  with  heretics 
—it  means  removing  the  Word  of  Ood  fromEngt&nd's  schoo]fl,and  subetitut- 
ing  Romish  mannalB  in  its  stead — it  means  substitatiag  the  Church  of 
Rome  for  the  Church  of  England,  the  Romish  missal  for  the  Bible,  and 
the  priests  of  Rome  for  the  Protestant  cleigy.  It  is  iJiat  by  which  the 
freest  parliament  in  the  world  is  coerced  into  yielding,  step  by  step,  to  the 
anthority  of  htm  who  claims  to  be  the  supreme  mler  of  this  frea  Frotes- 
taut  empire. 

Brethren,  are  you  prepared  to  bow  to  this  anthority  1  Are  yoa  prepared 
to  ^ve  np  all  right  of  private  judgment  T  Are  yon  prepared  to  see  the 
antbori^  of  the  Pope  set  up  in  Ireland,  in  India,  and  in  England!  Are 
yoa  prepared  to  become  slaves  again  nnder  the  cruel  and  iron  rule  of  the 
followers  of  Xjoyolal  You  and  you  only  can  answer  thie  qaestion,  so 
awfully  momentous  to  you  and  your  children. 

Let  but  the  Protestants  of  Englaod,  Scotland,  and  Ireland  believe  that 
every  man  has  something  to  do  in  permitting  the  inroads  of  Rome.  Let 
them  be  true  to  themselves  and  their  Ood,  and  join  themselves  into  one 
great  body  to  prevent  any  man  getting  a  seat  in  Parliament  who  will  not 
pledge  himself  to  nphold  Protestant  principles,  and  maintain  the  Pro- 
testant Christian  character  oF  the  Constitution.  Let  them  unite  onco 
agun  for  the  defence  of  Protestant  truth,  and  God  will  stand  by  them, 
and  vlctoiy  mil  he  certain, 

A  Readkb  of  Hibtoet. 


VII.— BIRMINGHAM   CHRISTIAN   EVIDENCE   AND   PRa 
TESTANT  LAYMEN'S  ASSOCIATION. 

ON  Saturday  evening,  January  7,  the  eleventh  annual  meeting  of  this 
association  took  place  in  the  rooms  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association  Buildings,  Needless  Alley,  and  wna  largely  attended. 

Mr.  S.  P.  Boot,  one  of  the  founders,  presided,  and,  after  tea  had  been 
disposed  of,  opened  the  meeting  with  a  few  suitable  remarks.  He  congra- 
tulated the  members  on  the  present  prosperous  condition  of  their  society, 
and  asked  renewed  interest  ou  the  part  of  all  present  in  its  extension  and 
progress  during  the  new  year. 

The  hon,  secretary,  Mr,  T.  H.  Aston,  read  the  following  favourable 
report: — 

"blevemib  asnual  szfoet. 

"  In  Bsbmittiiig  their  eleventh  report,  the  committee  of  the  Birmingham 
Christian  Evidence  and  Protestant  Laymen's  Association  desire  to  con- 
gratulate the  members  and  friends  On  its  progress  and  present  prosperous 
condition. 

"  In  calling  to  mind  the  origin  of  this  institution,  the  members  of  the 
committee  are  constrained  to  say  that  the  utmost  expectations  of  its  foun- 
ders have  been  realised. 

"It  originated  in  the  conviction  that  some  special  organisation  was 
needed  to  counteract  infidel  and  sceptical  teachings  in  our  midst,  and  also 
with  a  desire  to  propagate  the  doctrines  of  the  true  faith  as  set  forth  by 
the  Divine  Founder  of  the  Christian  religion.  Excluding  all  sectarian  or 
den(Aninational  tests  of  membership,  it  allows  the  members  of  various 
Churches  to  unite  for  the  defence  of  fundamental  truths ;  and,  also,  foi 


76  DIBUIHQSUl  tfflBISTUH  Aasocii.Tiotr. 

tiie  purpose  of  expouTiding  and  discussing  tlie  evideDon  apon  whioh  tbeir 
religioD  u  bued.  Tbu*,  they  are  praotically  iuvited  to  '  prove  all  tliing^' 
Eind  to  huld  fut  that  wiiich  is  good. 

.  "Since  its  foramtioii  in  JanuiLry  1861,  tlie  committee  bare  been  can- 
ful  not  to  sUow.  themselves  to  be  drawn  into  coatroveray  with  thoae  of  Uw 
loc&l  Eecnlariat  party)  ^'ho  would  only  too  gladly  tske  the  opportniii:^  of 
gaining  a  little  notoriety  by  disputations  of  rain  words. 

"It  is  only  when  competent  men  are  engaged  in  the  work  that  the 
followers  of  Bmdlaugh  make  an  outcry  against  their  oppoucnls:  this 
being  strikingly  manifested  during  the  visit  of  Uessrs.  Flanagan  and 
Houston  in  June  lost,  to  deliver  a  series  of  nddresses  on  '  Seculsriam 
ttrsat  Christianity.'  It  waa  the  Baiaa  when  Dr.  Soiton  lost  year  visited 
tliis  town.  Instead  of  meeting  him  with  fair  argument — consciona  of  their 
weakness — they  became  noisy  and  ubtisive.  TLeir  constaiit  deaire  to  put 
forth  '  local  talent '  for  <mr  notice  is  of  little  consequence,  and  the  committee 
can  well  affurd  to  content  them  selves  with  the  circul.itioii  of  literature  of 
a  suitable  character,  as  the  best  coiintertLctivo  mode  of  dealing  with  the 
lesser  luminaries  of  the  luc-il  seciiliir  propagaudn. 

"  The  committee  have  done  much  in  the  issue  of  pamphlets  aud  seriala 
in  exposing  various  forms  of  error ;  and  these  have  been  carefully  and 
judiciously  circulated.  In  fact,  the  principal  work  of  the  committee  dnriug 
the  year  now  closed  Las  been  the  extension  of  the  tract  agency,  now  so 
prominent  a  feature  of  the  institution. 

"In  proceeding  to  give  a  summary  of  the  work  done,  the  committee 
would  again  devoutly  acknowledge  the  favours  vouchsafed  by  the  Creator 
of  the  universe  during  another  year's  f^ratuitoiis  work  on  behalf  of  the 
tnith  revealed  in  His  written  Word.  M;iy  He  give  each  faithful  serviuit 
courage  and  renewed  zeal,  that  the  work  may  prosper  in  our  midst,  and 
His  name  be  magnified  in  every  effort.  '  Hitherto  has  the  Lord  helped 
us,'  Remembering  His  goodness  in  the  past,  the  committee  desire  to  'go 
forward,'  strong  in  His  word,  and  in  the  power  of  Hta  might. 

"  Th^  Zectin-a  have  been  of  nn  attractive  character,  and  secured,  with 
one  or  two  exceptions,  large  and  Appreciative  audiences.  It  will  be  noticed 
from  a  perusal  of  the  list,  thi\t  several  have  hnd  reference  to  Spiritualism 
— a  delusion  still  being  advocated  in  the  town,  aud  which  your  committee 
have  again  and  again  successfully  exposed. 

"  Addressti,  with  magic  lantern  views,  have  been  continued  by  your 
hon.  secretary.  Also  numerous  meetings  held,  with  the  subjects  illustrated 
t^  coloured  diagrams  issued  by  the  Religious  Tract  Society  of  London. 
During  the  year  an  additional  series  have  been  purchased,  and  your  hon. 
secretary  now  possessing  a  more  varied  number  of  illustrations,  both  in- 
Btructive  and  useful,  is  enabled  to  make  more  frequent  visits  to  the  sans 
buildings,  thus  carrying  on  on  educational  agency. 

"Social  Tea  Meetingt  have  taken  place  more  frequently  than  formerly. 
These  are  usually  enjoyable  evenings ;  a  number  of  the  younger  people 
being  attracted  to  our  meetings,  and  as  a  result  taking  an  interest  in  tha 
proceedings  of  this  association.  Dnring  the  poet  year  a  pianofbrte  has 
been  purchased,  owing  to  the  active  assistance  rendered  by  Mrs.  T.  H. 
-  Aston  and  Miss  Eva  M.  Thurston. 

"  Tht  Prayer  Meeting*  have  also  taken  place  oftener,  and  been  well 
■nstained  by  the  members.     It  is  with  gratification  your  committee  rteord 


,  Cockle 


BIRHUIGEAH  CHKISIIAK  ASBOCIATIOS.  77 

the  lively  interest  takon  in  theae  meetings  by  scTerol  of  tie  society's  most 
ftctive  tacmbers. 

"Mr.  Bradlaugli  and  Uie  Oath  Qitation  Ijaviiig  been  very  prwninentiy 
before  tbe  people  diiniig  the  year,  yoai  conuuictee  issued  forma  of  petition 
to  the  variona  coDgregatiotts  of  tbe  town  aod  neighbourhood,  andDomeroui 
ngaatures  were  tbos  obtained  'against  the  admission  of  an  avowed  Atheist 
to  the  Hoose  of  CommonB.' 

"  They  ask  the  members  to  give  increased  help  in  this  direction  dariag 
the  ensuing  yezr.  In  vnrioiis  ways  assistance  can  be  rendered,  but  par- 
tieulsrly  in  the  circulation  of  nppropriate  literature,  of  which  they  have  a 
good  supply. 

"  Mr,  Henry  Variey's  '  Appeal  to  the  Men  of  England,*  Mr.  J.  Hassall's 
'  Answer  to  Brndlaugh's  Appeal  to  the  People,'  and  other  traota  and  pam- 
phlets, have  done  much  service,  and  the  committee  hope  still  to  continue 
their  circulation. 

"  The  Libraiy  Las  been  largely  increased  during  the  year,  and  now 
numbers  over  one  thousand  volumes.  Of  course,  to  maha  it  as  completa 
as  possible,  a  moderate  outlay  bos  been  necessary,  and  the  Iiigh-claea 
character  of  the  works  purcbaaed  makes  your  library  ime  worthy  of 
the  institntion.  To  many  kind  donors  the  committee  tender  sincere 
thanks.  The  Rev.  John  Venn,  of  Hereford,  in  addition  to  his  gift  of 
books  for  tlie  library,  contributed  other  works,  that  have  been  duly  dis- 
tributed, including  various  local  libraries.  Mrs.  Mulvany,  of  Liverpool, 
kindly  sent  b  goodly  number  of  books  and  pamphlets.  In  addition  the 
committee  would  gratefully  mention  tlie  following  donors  of  books  during 
tha  past  year :— Mr,  J.  Britnell  (London),  Miss  M.  V.  Q.  Havergal,  Dr, 
Young  (Edinbu^h),  Miss  Babbington  (Cheltenham),  T.  B.  Dale,  Esq, 
(Warwick),  Miss  Webster  (St.  Andrew's),  Rev.  G.  W.  Butler,  M.A.,  Pro- 
fessor Bradshaw,  Rev.  F.  Wagstaff,  &c. 

"  Tracts,  PamphUU,  and  Leafiets  have  been  widely  sent  out,  and  are 
still  in  constant  demand.  The  usnal  annual  application  was  made  by 
this  association  to  the  Religious  Tract  Society  of  London,  and  a  grant  was 
generously  mude.  This  has  been  of  much  service,  and  enabled  your  com- 
mitter to  vary  the  issue  at  the  different  meetings  held. 

"The  address  of  your  hon.  secretary  on  'GuyFawkea  and  the  Gun- 
powder Treason '  has  again  been  printed  and  circulated,  together  with 
leaflets,  poems,  and  various  papera,  having  reference  to  the  advances  of 
lUtnalism  in  the  Church  of  England,  and  iu  opposition  to  Romish  propa- 
gandism  in  this  Frotestant  kingdom. 

"  Books  and  serials  are  always  acceptable,  and  tbe  committee  nppeal  to 
those  friends  of  the  cause  having  quantities  that  may  be  of  little  use  to  the 
owners,  yet  of  great  value  to  those  of  our  members  who  are  anxious  to 
diaaeminate  the  truths  of  the  Christian  religion  in  this  large  town. 

"  The  £alanct  Sheet  appended  is  highly  aatisfactory,  showing  a  consider- 
able increase  on  the  former  year's  income.  A  small  balance,  however,  is 
due  to  the  treasurer.  The  funds  are  increased  by  a  much  larger  sale  of 
publications,  and  the  addition  of  new  Bubscribers.  The  receipts  of  the 
lectures  and  meetings  have  been  slightly  favourable,  and  the  committee 
are  much  encoiiraged. 

"  In  conclusion,  the  committee  earnestly  ask  the  interest  and  practical 
sympathy  of  all  who  value  the  principles  of  the  English  BeformaUoD,  and 
who  are  desirous  of  extending  Scriptural  trutii.    It  is  incnmbent  on  all  __ 


78  18  BAUI/  ALSO  AMONQ  TQB  PBuPHKTB  ? 

vlio  Tulae  the  tight  of  private  jadgment  to  mpport  this  and  kindred  in- 
Btitntions,  &nd  tbns  uphold  and  Guatnia  the  teachinge  of  onr  Lord  and 
Master,  who,  when  on  earth,  inculcated  a  faith  worthj  of  acceptance,  and 
grandly  pre-eminent  over  the  nnraerouB  cunniiigly-devifled  inrentions  and 
commandments  of  men." 

Oa  the  motion  uf  the  chairman,  seconded  b;  iSr,  Q.  Davis,  the  annual 
r^rt  and  atatementof  accounts  were  received  and  adopted.  The  election 
of  the  committee  fur  the  ensuing  year  took  place  on  the  motion  of  Mr.  J. 
Woodroffe,  seconded  by  Mr.  J.  Watkins. 

A  hearty  vote  of  thanks  vas  moved  by  Mr.  A.  Ager  to  Mr.  Aston,  for 
his  gratuitous  services  during  tlie  past  year,  and  for  his  continued  interest 
in  the  cause  of  truth,  Mr.  H.  Guest,  in  seconding  the  resnlation,  spoke 
of  the  great  amount  of  lahour  the  duties  hod  involved,  and  trusted  Mr. 
Aston  might  long  he  spared  to  engage  in  the  good  work.  In  responding, 
Mr.  Aston  thanked  all  preseut  for  their  gnod  wishes,  and  proposed  a  vote 
of  thanks  to  the  assistant-secretary,  Mr.  E.  W.  Thurston.  Thanks  were 
given  to  the  ladies,  the  chairmen,  and  others,  and  the  proceedings  closed 
about  10  o'clock. 


VIIL— IS  SAUL  ALSO  AMONG  THE  PROPHETS? 

THIS  question  may  well  be  put  in  reference  to  the  recent  meeting  it 
the  Mansion  House  in  London.  The  object  of  the  meeting  was  to 
remonstrate  against  the  persecution  of  the  Jews  in  Hnsaia  ;  and  pro- 
minent among  the  speakers,  and  conspicuous  in  the  midat  of  Protestant 
ministers,  was  Cardinal  Manning.  The  wisdom  of  Romanists  has  evidently 
become  too  much  for  the  Protestnnt  defenders  of  the  faith  in  the  present 
day.  Their  policy  has  fairly  turned  the  fiank  of  their  former  opposov, 
vho,  in  the  blindness  of  a  hollow  chaiity,  can  now  mix  with  them  on 
pnblic  platforms,  where  they  hare  begun  to  appear  as  champions  of  all 
that  is  good,  and  true,  and  human.  Accordingly,  this  cardinal  comes 
forward  as  the  advocate  of  the  oppressed  Jews,  and  moves  the  first  resoln- 
tion.  This  interest  in  the  oppressed  will  come  with  a  better  grace  when 
be  begins  to  preach  deliverance  to  the  captives  of  his  own  Church,  when 
he  carries  the  pure  Gospel  message  to  those  whom  Popish  tyranny  keeps 
in  darkness,  and  without  the  Bible,  This  interest  in  the  wronged  and 
afflicted  Jews  will  be  more  consistent,  when  he  begins  to  preach  the 
opening  of  these  convents,  now  planted  thickly  over  the  land.  Tie 
wrongs  and  oiipressions  which  their  inmates  may  now  be  enduring,  no  one 
outside  these  walls  is  permitted  to  know.  And  he,  forsooth,  who  caa 
sanction  such  imprisonment  in  England,  comes  forward  as  the  friend  of 
the  persecuted  Jews  in  Russia .'  The  greatest  persecutors  Jews  ever 
knew  were  Romanists.  The  lowest  degradations  ever  inflicted  upon  them, 
were  inflicted  by  the  hands  of  Romanists,  and  under  the  sanction  of 
Popish  lavra,  TTiis  is  ably  proved  in  the  following  letter  by  Mr.  Gnines^ 
in  the  Morning  AdvertUtr  of  the  6th  February  : — 

Sib, — Cardinal  Manning,  in  moving  the  resolution  at  the  Mansion 
House,  "  That  this  meeting  feels  it  a  duty  to  express  its  opinion  that  tlie 
laws  of  Russia  relating  to  the  Jews  tend  to  degrade  them  in  t^e  eyes  of 
the  Christian  population,  and  to  expose  Buesinn  Jewish  subjects  to  the 
outbreaks  of  fanatical  ignorance,"  stated  that  "  there  are  laws  larger  than 
any  Russian  legislation— the  laws  of  humanity  and  of  God,  which  are  the 


IB  SAUL  Also  AMOHQ  THE  PBOFHKTSt  79 

faundation  of  «U  other  Isva — and  if  in  any  legislation  they  be  violated, 
the  whole  commonwealth  of  civilised  and  Christian  men  would  instantly 
acquire  a  right  to  speak  ont  aloud.  .  .  ,  that  in  order  to  remedy  the 
existing  state  of  thiags  there  must  be  a  stem  execution  of  joatice  upon 
evildoers,''  and  he  called  upon  those  who  were  present  "  to  keep  them- 
selves  from  sharing  in  sympathy  with  these  atrocious  deeds."  Sentiments 
snch  as  these  find  their  way  to  the  beat  feelings  of  every  Englishman,  but 
I  ventare  to  ask  how  does  Cardinal  Uanning  reconcile  his  words  with  his 
proper  loyalty  to  the  teaching  of  his  own  Church  1  We  find  what  that 
teaching  is  in  the  edict  of  the  infallible  Pope  Pius  VI,,  published  at  Roma 
on  the  5th  April  1775  (Vule  Na  V.,  Sditlo  lopragli  Ebrei—Roma,  1775. 
Britiah  Museum:  press  mark,  B.L.L.  1.31  (28*);  under  "Inquisition" 
in  the  old  catalogue).  This  edict  is  promulgated  "  to  enforce  the  exact 
observance  of  the  precautions  taken  by  the  Pope's  glorious  predecessors, 
especially  Clement  XTI,  ia  an  edict  dated  February  2d,  1733,  and 
Benedict  XIV.,  in  an  edict  published  Seiitember  17th,  1781."  The  follow- 
ing are  some  of  the  injunctions  enforced  in  thb  edict ; — In  pursuance  of 
bulls  of  Paul  IV.  and  Fias  V.,  the  Hebrews  are  to  be  compelled  to 
wear  a  yellow  badge,  to  distinguish  them  from  others,  under  penalty  of 
50  scudi  for  each  offence.  Ia  pursuance  of  decrees  of  October  8th  and  23d, 
1625,  the  Hebrews  were  forbidden  to  erects  stone  or  inscription  over 
their  graves,  or  to  use  any  funeral  ceremony  "  under  penalty  of  100  scudi 
and  corporal  punishment  at  discretion.''  The  Hebrews  were  forbidden  to 
give  or  sell  meat  to  Christians,  "  under  penalty  of  100  scudi  or  prison  at 
discretion,"  or  to  sell  bce.id  or  milk  "under  penalty  of  GO  scudi,"  kc,  or 
to  bay  breviaries,  missals,  and  other  books,  crosses  or  images,  "  nnder 
penalty  of  200  scudi  and  the  galleys."  In  accordance  with  the  6th  Con- 
stitution of  St.  Pius  v.,  and  the  decree  o£  Alexander  VII.,  the  Hebrews 
were  forbidden  to  have  shops  or  handcarts  out  of  the  Qhetto  under 
penalty  of  30  scudi  and  corporal  punishment ;  and  in  pursuance  of  the 
prescription  in  the  body  of  the  canon  law,  and  in  the  decree  of  Benedict 
XIV.,  Augiist  26th,  1745,  the  Hebrews  were  prohibited  from  making  sales, 
hirings,  or  allotments  of  property  of  any  sort,  under  penalty  of  confisca- 
tion of  the  property,  nullity  of  the  contracts,  and  other  penalties  at  dis- 
cretion. In  accordance  with  many  laws  (cited  in  the  edict)  the  Hebrews 
were  prohibited  from  having  Christian  servants  "  nnder  penalty  of  25  scudi 
and  corporal  punishment ;  "  and  in  accordance  with  the  bulls  of  Pius  IV., 
Paul  IV.,  and  Clement  VIII.,  the  Hebrews  were  forbidden  to  "  play,  eat^ 
drink,  or  have  any  familiarity  or  conversation  with  Christians,  under 
penalty  of  10  scudi  and  prison  at  discretion."  The  Hebrews  most  not 
dare  to  work  in  Ohetto  on  feast-days  (Const.  III.,  Paul  IV.),  under 
penalty  of  50  scudi,  and  to  he  dragged  through  the  town  at  the  rope's 
end ;  they  were  also  prohibited  from  lodging  outaide  the  Qhetto  "  under 
penidty  of  50  scudi  and  three  pulls  of  the  cart  rope  for  men,  and  for  the 
vromen  flogging."  In  accordance  with  the  principles  in  the  body  of  the 
Canon  Law,  and  in  the  2nd  Constitntion  of  Innocent  VL,  and  3rd  of  Paul 
IT.,  neither  the  Christian  nor  Hebrew  mother  tros  permitted  to  have  a 
midivife  or  wet  nurse  of  the  opposite  religion,  nnder  penalty  of  60  scadj, 
with  the  addition  of  flogging,  which  last  penalty  the  husband  was  bound 
to  undergo  if  he  did  not  himself  see  it  inflicted  on  the  wife.  Hebrews 
were  also  not  permitted  to  enter  nunneries  or  conservatories  (houses  of 
Mclodon)  under  penalty  of  fiO  acndi,  three  pulhi  of  the  cart  rope  for  men,  I C 


80  HISTOBIC  NOTES. 

or  flogging  fur  women.  In  accordance  witU  tba  Apostolic  Conatitntioiu 
of  Clement  IV,,  Gregory  X.,  Nicholas  IV.,  and  Gregory  XL,  Hebrews  were 
forbidden  to  hold  any  coramunication  with  those  of  tbeir  own  nation  who 
had  been  forced  into  a  profestion  of  Christianity,  or  to  indnce  them  to 
retnm  to  the  synagogue^  or  to  endeavouT  to  prcTent  a  forced  conversion, 
under  penalties  of  fines,  imprisonment,  corporal  pnni^ment,  tbe  cart-rope, 
and  tlie  galleys,  and  in  the  case  of  Hebrew  women,  instead  of  the  galleyi, 
fl'>gS'"S  ^'"^  exile,  and  other  more  heary  paniebments  at  discretion.  No 
doubt  it  was  in  observance  of  these  latter  injunctions  of  his  infallible  pre- 
decessors that  the  late  Pius  IX.  acted  the  part  of  n  kidnapper,  and  refnsed 
to  rcHtore  to  the  Mortaras  the  child  th,it  he  had  stolen.  "  Unchangeable  " 
is  the  boast  of  the  Church  of  Rome,  but  it  is  scarcely  becoming  for 
Cardinal  Manning,  representing  such  a  Chiircb,  to  intrude  himself  into 
the  presence  of  English  gentlemen  as  the  champion  of  humanity  And 
defender  of  the  laws  of  God. — I  am.  Sir,  yonrs,  ifcc., 

A.  H.  QuiKtsB. 
18  Gukvilu;  Pttra,  N.W.,  Ftbrtutry  8d,  1882. 


IX.— HISTORIC    NOTES    CONOERNINa    THE    BtTLL    CffiA'^ 
DOMINI  AND  THE  ROMISH  CLERGY  OF  IRELAND. 

ITwasmentionedin  the  article  on  the  Bull  Com ix/)omuu,  in  the  £ti{iKirit 
for  October  1881  (p.  260),  that  this  Bull  is  one  of  those  to  be  found 
in  the  eighth  volume  of  the  Dublin  edition  of  Dens'a  ThfAogy, 
a  volume  which  is  no  part  of  thai  work,  but  is  an  appendix  added  to  it 
in  order  to  the  better  instruction  of  the  Romish  priests  of  Ireland  and  the 
atadenta  of  Maynooth  College.  Reference  was  also  made  to  some  curions 
historic  information  concerning  the  Bulls  contained  in  that  volume,  the 
use  made  of  them  in  Ireland  for  the  training  of  Romish  priests,  and 
the  falsehoods  told  regarding  them  by  Romish  prelates  and  priesta  to 
Parliamentary  Committees  before  the  passing  of  the  "  Catholic  Emanci- 
pation Act "  of  1829,  when  it  suited  the  inteiests  of  the  Romish  Chnrch 
to  persuade  the  legislators  and  people  of  this  country  that  these  odious 
Bulls  were  not  "  in  force  "  in  Ireland,  but  detested  and  rejected  by  the 
Irish  priesthood.  That  information,  in  so  far  as  it  relates  to  the  Bull 
Coewt  Domini,  we  now  proceed  to  lay  before  our  readers,  as  we  find  it 
in  the  work  of  the  late  Rev.  Robert  J.  M'Ghee,  mentioned  in  our  Octo- 
ber number  ;  for  we  think  it  very  desirable  that  they  should  poaaeu  it, 
and  probable  that  few  of  them  are  acquainted  with,  or  have  oeceu  to, 
Mr.  IfGhee's  book,  which  is  now  rare.  It  exhibits  a  ahocking  pictnn 
of  duplicity  and  wicked  deception ;  and  by  that  deception  the  paaaing  of 
the  Act  of  1829  was  obtained. 

Dr.  Doyle,  the  Romish  Bishop  of  Carlow,  and  at  that  time  the  most 
eminent  of  the  Romish  prelates  of  Ireland,  was  examined  before  a 
Committee  of  the  Hoaee  of  Lords  on  2lBt  April  182S.  The  following 
question  was  put  to  him  ; — 

"  Pope  Gregory  XIII.  sent  a  Bull  to  Ireland  exhorting  the  Irish  to 
take  up  arms  against  Queen  Elizabeth :  was  such  an  act  justified  fa; 
any  power  ascribed  by  the  Church  to  the  Pope  of  Rome  t " 

Altbongh  this  question  does  not  expressly  relate  to  tbe  Bull  Ccaur 
Domini,  Dr.  Doyle's  answer  bears  directly  upon  that  anbjeet.  ffia 
answer  was : — 


BI8T0BIC  HOTES.  81 

"  Ko ;  the  Chnrcli  baa  uniformly  tor  iiin«  centuries,  by  her  Popes  them- 
Belree,  by  her  practice,  and  by  her  doctrines,  and  by  her  academies, 
maintained  that  the  Popes  have  no  right  to  interfere  vtth  the  temporal 
loTCifflgntieB  or  rights  of  kings  or  princes;  and  if  there  have  been 
flatterers  o(  the  Court  of  Rome  who  maintained  that  the  Pope  bad  that 
right  so  to  interfere,  it  it  hard  to  make  us  responsible  for  their  opinions, 
whereas,  both  as  individaala  and  as  a  nation  we  have  disregarded  this 
doctrine,  and  always  opposed'  with  our  lives  and  fortones  those  Bulls 
which  went  in  any  way  to  affect  the  rights  of  our  kings,  to  whom  we 
hare  been  most  devotedly  attached  at  all  times.  We  do  then  reject  that 
doctrine  as  not  supported  by,  or  as  opposed  to,  the  Scriptures,  and  to 
the  tradition  of  the  fathers,  and  to  many  authorities  of  the  Italian 
Church  itself,  of  the  German  Church,  of  the  French  Church,  of  the 
English  Church,  and  the  Spanish  Church,  and  as  resting  on  no  foun- 
dation but  the  unauthorised  proceedings  of  Popes  and  their  Italian 
llstterera,  and  we  ought  not  to  be  charged  with  it" 

It  must  be  considered  that  Dr.  Doyle's  views  were  those  of  the  Gal- 
ileans, not  of  the  Ultramontanes,  and  this  may  be  held  to  account  for 
some  things  here  that  would  otherwise  appear  quite  unaccountable; 
but,  after  ail  possible  allowance  is  made  on  this  score,  there  remains 
much  that  cannot  be  read  without  wonder,  and  the  etatement  of  the 
first  sentence  may  fuirly  be  cbaracteriaed  as  audacious.  He  must  be 
very  ignorant  of  the  history  of  the  Middle  Ages  who  does  not  know 
that  it  is  false. 

Then  Dr.  Doyle  was  asked  the  question — "  Is  the  Bull  Caaa  Domim 
now  in  force  1 "     To  this  he  replied  : — 

"  There  are  portions  of  that  Bull  that  were  in  force  from  the  time  of 
Christ ;  but  the  Bull,  <u  a  Bull,  ii  not  in  force,  nor  ever  was  in  force  in 
Ireland,  and  has  been  rejected  from  nearly  all  the  Christian  countries  of 
Europe.  If  that  were  in  force,  there  it  Karctly  anythinff  uould  be  <U  rett 
among  all  At  Catholic  Slates  of  Europe,  and  they  have  been  as  solemn 
and  as  earnest  in  protesting  against  it  as  we  have  been  at  any  period  io 
England  or  Ireland." 

Dr.  Doyle  was  then  asked — "  Did  not  the  Pope's  Nuneio  at  Brussels, 
ia  the  year  176S,  send  a  letter  to  the  Archbishops  of  Ireland,  ezpreaung 
his  disapprobation  of  their  acceding  to  any  oath  which  disclaimed  the 
Dispensing  doctrine  1 "  His  answer  was : — "  I  do  not  know  what  he 
did;  I  believe  he  may  have  done  so;  but  that  should  furnish  to  the 
noble  lords  a  strong  proof  how  little  we  regard  tbe  letters  of  a  Nuncio 
when  they  go  to  prescribe  what  we  are  to  do  in  these  matters.  Surely 
we  are  not  less  competent  to  determine  what  is  lawful  in  an  oath  than 
a  Muneio  at  Bruasels."  And  being  aiked  concerning  the  Bull  Conw 
Domini, '.'  Was  not  the  same  Bull,  namely  the  Bulla  Ceence,  declared  to 
be  in  force  in  the  year  1 793  1 "  he  rephed  in  the  same  strain  : — "  Not 
only  that,  but  it  may,  for  aught  I  know,  have  been  declared  during  the 
last  year  to  be  in  force;  but  ^eir  declaring  it  to  be  so  in  force  does 
not  make  it  to  be  in  force  with  us  ;  ice  have  never  received  it,  and  turely 
neper  wiU." 

Yrt  Xh.JStay,  tbe  Bomish  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  in  1793,  published 
a  lottar  in  vhich  he  declared  that  Catholics  ate  obliged  to  submit  to 
dedatOBt  and  decrees  of  the  Pope  on  points  of  faith  or  morals,  which 
are  axptessly  assented  to  or  not  dissented  from  hy  the  "  majority  of 


82  mSTOBIC  VOTBB. 

bUhopa  repreMQting  and  gorarning  th«  Cborch  diaperud;'  and  Dr. 
Hurr&7,  Romuh  Archbiihop  of  Dublin,  declared  in  1825,  oa  examina- 
tion before  a  Parliamentary  Committee,  his  adherence  to  this  opinioD 
of  his  predecessor,  aaying  "  that  it  is  the  doctrine  of  every  Catnolie," 
and  farther  expluning  the  matter  tlitu : — "  The  Pope,  as  the  head  of  the 
Church,  hai  a  right  to  address  a  doctrinal  decree  to  the  ivhole  Chaieb. 
By  this  very  act  he  summons  the  pastors  of  the  Church  to  saj  whether 
or  not  that  is  conformable  to  the  Catholic  faith  ;  and  whether  they  di*> 
tinctly  expresB  their  assent  to  it,  or  tacitly  signify  it  by  not  dinenUiig 
from  it,  it  then  becomes  a  declaration  that  such  is  the  belief  of  the 
Church  at  large ;  and  as  the  Church,  nhether  dispersed  at  large  or 
assembled  in  general  councils,  is  infallible,  its  decisions  are  a  rule  of 
faith,  to  which  every  Catholic  is  bound  to  submit."  This  is  the  Oal- 
lican  doctrine,  not  the  Ultramontane,  and  has  been  completely  exploded 
by  the  Vatican  Decrees  of  1870.  But  even  on  thu  viewit  was  impoa* 
sible  to  justify  the  assertion  that  the  Bull  Cance  Domini  was  not  in 
force ;  and  at  the  very  time  when  Dr.  Murray  and  Dr.  Doyle  gave  their 
evidence,  its  authorily  was  taught,  and  had  long  been  tanght  at  Maj- 
nooth,  under  the  management  of  the  Romish  prelates  of  Ireland.  And 
in  about  seven  years  from  that  time,  three  years  after  the  object  of  theii 
repudiation  of  this  Bull  had  been  gained  by  the  passing  of  the  "  Braan- 
cipation  "  Act,  the  new  edition  of  Dene's  Theology,  with  addition  of 
the  appendix  already  mentioned,  containing  this  Bull,  was  published 
with  the  special  sanction  and  approbation  of  Archbishop  Murray,  for 
the  use  of  the  Irish  priests,  and  without  protest  or  dissent  on  the  part 
of  any  Bomish  bishop  in  Ireland.  The  book  was  made  a  "  conference 
book  "  for  the  Romish  dioceses,  a  book  which  the  priests  were  to  study 
that  they  should  be  examined  as  to  thdr  knowledge  of  its  contents  at 
their  diocesan  conferences. 

Dr.  U'Hale,  the  lately  deceased  Romish  Archbishop  of  Tusm,  was 
examined  on  November  4tb  1826,  before  the  Commissioners  of  Irish 
Education,  He  was  then  the  newly  appointed  Romish  Bishop-Coadjutor 
of  Killala,  but  had  been  for  ten  or  twelve  years  a  professor  in  Haynoolh 
College,  where  the  work  of  Reiffanstuel  was  in  use  as  a  chief  authority  in 
canon  law  ;  in  which  work  the  Bull  Ccma  is  asserted  to  be  universally 
binding,  being,  as  that  eminent  Roroish  writer  says,  "  the  cbiefest,  the 
firmest,  and  as  if  almost  the  only  pillar  of  the  immunity  and  jnrisdie- 
tion  of  the  Church," — "  a  most  jast  law,  as  all  concede,"  so  that  "  no 
acceptation  of  it  is  required  for  its  obligation," — "a  most  just  and  most 
holy  law,"  which  if  they  do  not  accept  "all  persona  everywhere, 
always  and  continually  sin."  Yet  Dr.  M'HaJe,  being  examined  con- 
cerning the  Bull  CancB,  in  respect  of  its  "  excommunicating  all  persons, 
without  any  limitation  of  time  or  place,  who  bring  Roman  Catholic 
ecclesiastics  before  lay  tribunals,"  got  out  of  the  difficulty  at  once  by 
answering : — "  With  regard  to  Bulla  of  this  sort,  they  are  nevet  binding 
upon  us  unless  we  receive  and  publish  them;  that  Bull  was  probably 
never  published  in  this  country,  and  therefore  we  have  nothing  to  do 
with  its  contents."  Being  interrogated  as  to  the  excommunication  <A 
Lutherans,  Calvinista,  and  all  other  heretics,  pronounced  in  the  Bull, 
"Is  that  exoommunication  confined  to  any  particular  country,  or  does 
it  extend  to  those  heretics  wherever  they  are  found  I  "  he  answered  :— 
"  It  extends  to  those  heretics  wherever  they  are  found  in  the  aense  I 


KOHE'S  TBHAdOUS  QEAfiF.  83 

have  explained  tbe  Bull,  prorided  tbe  Bull  is  received  and  publiBfaed  in 
thoH  eonntries  nhero  they  think  it  neeeaeary  to  receive  and  pnbUali  a 
Ball  that  it  ma;  have  force.  In  Italy,  for  example,  it  is  considered 
Bufficieut  that  it  be  published  at  Rome,  in  order  that  it  should  have  its 
effect ;  it  is  not  so  in  other  countries.  But  in  the  sense  in  which  I  have 
explained  the  Bull,  and  in  tliose  countries  in  which  the  Bull  would  be 
received  and  publiebed,  it  would  affect  tham,  but  in  no  other  sense." 
Being  asked — "Is  there  any  definite  time  within  which  a  Bull  must  be 
received  in  any  particular  country  after  it  ia  iesuedl  "  be  made  the  mar- 
vellous reply: — "I  am  not  positive  as  to  the  number  of  days  required," 
Being  further  pressed  with  the  question — "Is  there  anything  to  prevent 
this  Bull  of  1741  being  noiv  received  in  Ireland,  or  at  any  future  time, 
eupposing  it  has  not  been  received  here  already  1"  he  answered:'— 
*'  There  ia  the  collision  that  would  be  supposed  to  result  from  the  recep- 
tion of  that  Bull  with  the  established  authorities  of  the  country;  this 
is  an  insurmountable  objection." 

There  has  seldom  been  mora  clever  shuffling.  It  is  one  good  effect  of 
the  Vatican  Decrees  that  they  have  made  it  impossible  now  for  the  most 
dexterous  Romanist  to  throw  doubt  over  his  Church's  responsibility  for 
any  Ball  that  ever  was  issued  by  any  Pope- 


X.— ROME'S  TEKACIOUS  GRASP. 

WHATEVER  Rome  gets  hold  of  she  grasps  as  with  a  hand  of  steel, 
whether  it  be  earthly  property  or  souU  of  men.  With  neither 
will  she  part  except  by  a  desperate  wrencb.  Should  the  light  oE 
the  Qospel  reach  the  hearts  of  any  whom  she  holds  in  her  dork  im- 
prisooment,  their  escape  ia  no  easy  task;  and  their  escape  with  a 
clear  character  is  almost  impossible.  This  has  been  illustrated  in 
many  a  case  of  conversion ;  it  was  ao  in  a  recent  c.iae  of  a 
reported  conversion  of  a  Roman  Canon.  The  woman  in  the  Apo- 
calypse escapes  into  the  wilderness ;  but  the  serpent  casts  out  of  his 
month  water  as  a  flood  after  her,  that  she  may  be  carried  away  of  the 
flood.  Every  effort  ia  put  forth  by  the  priests  of  Rome  to  guard  their 
people  against  the  knowledge  of  the  way  of  life  through  the  Oospel ;  and 
they  are,  in  the  present  day,  more  watchful  and  jealous  than  ever.  An 
agent  of  the  Scottish  Reformation  Society,  who  liaa  recently  visited  a 
densely  Popish  part  of  the  country— a  district  into  which  the  light  of  the 
Reformation  never  penetrated — says  :  "  So  far  aa  known  to  me,  I  did  not 
get  within  enrahot  of  a  single  Catholic.  They  are,  I  am  told,  strictly 
enjoined  now  not  to  come  within  hearing  of  a  Protestant,  and  in  ordlnaiy 
conversation  not  even  to  listen  to  the  slightest  allusion  to  religion.  And 
I  fonnd  Protestants  lamentably  apathetic,  and  evidently  resolved,  for  the 
bake  of  peace,  not  to  let  their  light  shine."  This  state  of  things  ia  by  no 
means  peculiar  to  the  district  hero  referred  to.  It  is  true,  to  a  large 
extent,  over  the  whole  country.  Rome  not  only  keeps  her  hold,  but  is 
ever  gaining  accessions,  while  nominal  Protestants,  through  fear  or  pro- 
found indifference,  are  yielding  in  the  contest.  There  will  soon  be  little 
more  to  yield ;  and  what  a  future  awaits  oni  country  1 

D5,l,r..cb,.GOOglC 


XI.— ITEMS. 
A  FOaeiOH  correspondent  of  the  Tablet  writea  ; — "  It  would  be  wrong  to 
diasemiimte  the  Siicred  Scriptures  among  FagauE,  as  is  so  frequently  done 
by  Protestant  preachers  in  this  country,  thereby  eipoaing  the  Word  of 
Qi>d  to  profanation."  Roman  Catholic  missionaries  to  the  heatbea 
know  very  well,  that  if  they  put  the  Bible  into  the  hands  of  those  they 
wish  to  convert  from  heathenism,  they  will  not  become  Romao  Catholict, 
bat  Protestant  Christiaus.  This  is  the  rea?,  secret  cause  why  the  sacred 
Tolnine  is  not  so  circulated.  B.id,  however,  as  the  above  statement  cos- 
cemiiig  the  Scriptures  is,  n  Ritualist  clergyman,  the  Rev.  S.  Baiiog- 
Oould,  has  written  something  far  more  objectionable.  "  The  Sacred 
Scriptures,"  ha  says,  "  vrithout  note  or  comment,  in  the  hands  of  all,  are 
not  a  sufGcicnt  guide  to  truth ;  the  Bible  thus  used  is  not  useless  only, 
hut  dunffrrout  to  morality  and  truth,"  ("  The  Golden  Qate,"  part  L,  p. 
177.)  What  is  this  but  saying,  that  the  Book,  which  God  the  Holy 
Qhost  dictated,  will,  if  circulated  in  all  its  purity,  without  man's  expliss- 
tions,  actually  make  men  and  women  immoral  and  liars  I  Most  men 
think  the  Bible  calculated  to  make  men  holy  ;  but  this  opinion  finds  no 
favour  with  him  who  has  had  the  awful  daring  to  write  the  above  eilract. 
— iSif.  James  Ckronicte. 


SsOEBsiONS  TO  TRK  Cbubch  OP  RoHE. — The  Rev.  Sidney  H.  little, 
brother  of  the  Rev.  W.  J.  Knox-Little,  M.A.,  canon  of  Worcester,  and 
rector  oE  St  Alban'a,  Manchester,  and  a  well-known  preacher  in  Ritualistic 
circles,  has,  with  his  wife  and  family,  joined  the  Roman  Catholic  Church. 
They  were  on  Friday  "  received  "  by  the  Rev,  Clement  Harrington  Moore, 
M.A.,  of  the  Kensington  pro-CathedroI.  Mr.  Moore,  who  was  formerly  s 
clergyman  of  the  Church  of  England,  as  rector  of  St  Barnabas',  Oxford, 
admitted  another  Anglican  clergyman  into  commnnioa  with  Rome — the 
Rev.  George  Witlaiv,  formerly  of  Clewer  and  Cuddcsdoa  College.— 
Jfanduster  Couriei: 


XII.— NO  SURRENDER. 


No  nimnder  I  do  lurrender  I 

SUud  tugethsT  one  and  til ; 
LM  BBch  provB  the  Truth's  defeuder. 

For  it  miut  not,  cannot  fall. 
Watcli  and  pray,  and  wort,  and  labour. 

Knowing  that  the  cause  is  juat; 
Looking  up  to  Chriat  your  Saviour, 

Let  Uim  prove  yuur  help  and  truat. 

In  Uia  Duno  you'll  win  each  battle, 

Fighting,  BtruKgling  all  the  day  ; 
Heeding  not  war'a  caaaeleu  nttle, 

Cbriat'a  own  Word  vill  win  ite  way. 
Steadfast,  then,  be  each  dlaoiple. 

Bold,  courageouB,  faithful,  true, 
Forward  to  the  battle  joyful, 

Ha  will  lilea*  and  prosper  yen. 


No  Burrender  !  no  surrender  ! 

Nail  your  eoloun  to  tlie  tree  ; 
Onward  J  Christ  the  great  Commaoda 

Leads  you  forth  to  victory. 
Fight  the  battle  !     He's  your  tbtlUl 

In  the  day  of  bitter  strife  ; 
Error,  having  jiutice  dealt  her. 

Pales  before  the  truer  light. 

Win  the  victory  I  conquer  fully  ! 

Let  not  supentition  grow  ; 
In  the  oonfliot  check  it  wholly. 

Cease  not  tJU  it  is  laid  low. 
Rest  you  then  from  every  hindianee 

To  tliB  Ooapel'a  matchless  fame  ; 
HaTing  known  the  true  endurance. 

He  wiU  own  your  laithfnl  d 


Birmingham.  X.  H.  ABTOS. 

D,g,l,..cbyGOOl^lC 


THE    BULWAEK; 

OB,        . 

REFaRMATION    JOURNAL. 

APRIL  1882. 


L— IRELAND. 

STATE  or  THE   COXTBTBT. 

ODTRAQEIS,  many  of  them  of  ths  most  atrocious  cbaraoUr,  coutinue 
to  be  peipetrated  from  day  to  dajr  in  Munat«r  and  CoDnaught,  nor 
an  odier  parts  of  Iieland  free  from  them.  On  Febniary  2i  a 
faimm'B  aon  was  murdered  near  Eollyhaunu,  County  Uayo.  He  was 
pulled  out  of  bed,  dragged  out  of  the  bouse,  and  ahot  dead.  It  was  bia 
fathat'a  life  wbicb  the  mnrderen  sought  to  take,  becauae  he  had  paid  bia 
not,  but  Uie  fanner  having  made  bis  escape,  they  toc^  vengeance  on  bin 
by  abooting  bia  acn.  On  FebruAiy2fi,amurdet  was  committed  iu  Dublin, 
apparently  an  act  of  Fenian  revenge,  because  the  man  who  was  murdered 
had  given  information  to  the  police  which  led  to  the  discovery  of  a  Feuiau 
store  of  arms.  On  Saturday  night,  February  2S,  a  party  of  Moonlighters 
visited  a  place  called  Leightou,  near  Feakle,  in  one  of  the  wildest  dietncta 
of  Clare  county,  where  lived  two  farmers,  Michael  Moronsy  and  James 
M'Naniara,  who  ware  both  "suspected"  of  bavitig  paid  or  of  iutending  to 
pay  their  rents.  IDie  gang  having  demanded  adnuttance  into  M'Kamara'a 
bonaa,  placed  him  on  bis  loiees,  told  him  to  keep  bis  head  down,  and  fiied 
fonr  ahota  over  him  as  a  bint  of  what  he  m^ht  expect  if  he  acted  iu 
defiance  of  the  anitiiority  of  which  they  were  the  representatives.  They 
dragged  a  son  of  M'Nsmara's,  a  mere  lad,  from  a  place  in  which  he  had 
hidden  himself,  and  twice  stabbed  bim  with  a  bayonet,  not  dangerously, 
but  only,  it  would  seem,  as  a  further  gentle  warning  to  his  f&ther,  whom, 
before  leaving  the  house,  they  compelled  to  swear  that  be  would  pay  no 
tent.  They  then  went  to  Moronay's  hoose,  closely  adjacent  to  M'Nomara's, 
but  fonnd  the  door  bolted  against  them  and  admission  refused,  which 
seems  to  have  exasperated  them  to  increased  brutahty.  They  £red  three 
shota  through  the  window,  then  forced  open  the  door  and  entered.  Mrs, 
Moloney  was  standing  in  the  kitchen  ia  great  terror.  They  expressed 
their  indignation  that  they  had  been  so  long  detained  at  the  door,  and  on 
her  pleading  the  feeble  excuse  that  she  bad  not  been  able  to  open  it,  one 
of  tikB  raffians  placed  the  muzile  of  a  loaded  gun  to  her  head,  and 
demanded  in  strong  language  where  her  husband  was.  She  fell  on  her 
knees  and  cried  for  mercy,  but  received  in  reply  a  heavy  blow  and  a 
repeated  demand  where  her  husband  was.  Information  being  extorted 
from  ha  that  he  waa  in  the  bedroom,  he  was  quickly  dragged  from  it 
into  the  kitehen.  He  was  compelled  to  hold  down  his  head,  was  struck 
on  die  sye  with  the  bott-end  of  a  li&e ;  and  one  of  the  gug  bavuig 


86  ibeukd:  state  or  the  couhtby. 

declared  bis.crin^  ui  tha  woi^  "  }/lanaeyf,  )rou  p^d  y^oi  nal,"  MmQitt 
stepped  forward,  placed  the  muzzle  of  hb  rifle  to  MoroDcry'a  leg  just  below 
the  knee  uid  firwl,  fearfully  iujuritig  the  leg  end  abattering  the  bone  in 
pieces.  Four  other  hotuee  of  the  same  "  town-Und  "  were  then  vitited, 
shots  were  fired,  and  warnings  given  against  paying  rent.  Moranej'a 
caae  was  considered  hopeless  from  the  first,  and  he  died  after  two  or  three 
days  of  great  suffering.  We  havegireo  the  paTticuXan  of  this  case  so  fuUf, 
as  illuatmtiTe  of  the  condition  to  which  large  districts  of  Ireland  have 
been  reduced,  and  of  the  means  by  which  the  cause  pretended  to  be  that 
of  Irish  patriotism  and  libarty  is  maintaioed. ,  Much  like  it  is  the  case  of 
a  &rmer  named  Connell,  whose  house,  near  a  place  called  Brosna,  in 
Count;  Kerry,  was  broken  into  by  a  gang  of  seven  or  eight  dimoised 
men  on  Saturday  night,  March  11.  Connell,  hastily  getting  out  of  bed, 
was  fired  at  and  fell  on  the  floor  sererely  wounded  in  the  right  arm  and 
left  thigh.  The  ruffians  then  entered  the  room  where  Mrs,  Connell  and 
her  daughter  were  in  bed,  dragged  them  ont  of  bed,  knocked  them  down, 
and  atmck  them  repeated  blows  with  the  butt-ends  of  their  mnsketi, 
firing  also  at  Mrs.  Connell,  who  reoeived  a  gunshot  wound  in  the  right 
leg,  both  she  and  her  linsband  being  led  faint  with  loss  of  blood  and  in 
a  Tery  precarious  state.  On  Monday  night,  March  13,  a  man  named 
Costello  was  shot  in  his  own  house  near  Ballybunion,  County  Cork,  and, 
according  to  the  last  report  we  have  seen,  was  ainking  fast  from  the  affect 
of  the  wonnd.  On  Monday  night,  March  20,  a  bomb  full  of  dynamite 
was  thrown  into  a  house  ocoopied  by  a  head-constable  and  tome  detectives 
in  Dublin,  evidently  with  deadly  intent,  although  no  one  was  injured  by 
its  explosion.  Other  cases  are  reported  of  houses  attacked  and  fired 
into,  some  of  their  inmates  being  more  or  less  severely  wounded,  and  of 
persons  fired  at  on  the  highway  or  in  the  field,  aome  of  them  wounded, 
one  gentleman,  a  landlord,  having  had  his  knee-joint  shattered,  besidea 
many  cases  of  outrages  lees  murderous. 

Tet  of  the  country  in  which,  within  four  weeks,  all  theae  deeds  have 
been  done,  and  of  which  the  history  of  every  month  for  yean  put  ex- 
hibits a  aimilar  record,  one  of  its  Parliamentary  repreaentatives  a  few 
days  ago  ventured  to  assert  in  the  House  of  Commons  that  it  is  "a 
peacefnl  country,"  and  "even  at  this  moment  is  singularly  free  from 
disorder."  It  was  Mr.  Sexton  who  made  this  assertion  in  Committee  of 
Supply,  when  he  and  other  Land  League  members  were  conte&dnig 
against  the  vote  tor  the  Irish  constabulary,  and  especially  agunst  the 
members  of  that  body  being  furnished  with  arms.  On  a  aubaequent 
evening  another  Irish  member  moved  the  reduction  of  the  annual  vote 
(or  the  army  by  the  amount  required  for  troops  in  Ireland.  A  pleasant 
oonntry  Ireland  would  be  with  no  military  force  in  it,  and  no  constabn- 
lary,  or  merely  an  unarmed  constabolary.  Munster  and  Connanght  at 
least  would  be  habitable  only  for  those  of  whom  the  Land  League  and 
the  priests  approved ;  but  this  is  the  very  object  of  their  desire. 

The  number  of  agrarian  outrages  reported  as  having  bean  perpetrated 
in  February  is  four  hundred  and  seven ;  rather  fewer  than  in  jannaiy, 
but  very  little  so,  the  smaller  number  of  days  in  the  montli.  being 
considered. 

A  return,  jnet  issued,  of  the  agrarian  offences  in  Ireland  during  the 
year  18S1,  shows  the  total  number  reported  by  the  conatabuIaTy  to  have 
been  4139 ;  tad  m  3993  of  theae  cases  the  offenders  were  not  eonvicted. 


IRELAND  :  TBE   LADIES'  I.AKD  LRAOUE.  8? 

The  iiuuiber  of  uffoDcos  reported  in  Ulster  wu  414 ;  in  Leiikster,  8S3 ;  in 
Connaaglit,  1 235  ;  &nd  in  Hnnster,  1957.  The  number  of  caaea  in  which 
the  offenders  were  not  convicted  was  361  in  Ulster,  791  inLeinater,  1123 
in  Connanglit,  and  1725  in  Maiiater.  That  the  same  state  of  things  atill 
continues,  too  clearly  appears  from  the  reports  of  the  spring  assiies,  and 
of  the  addresses  of  the  jndgea  at  some  of  them.  At  Limerick  astizes, 
thirteen  ca«es  were  tried,  eleren  of  them  agrarimi.  In  nine  of  these 
eleven  eaaes  the  jury  diugreed,  in  the  other  two  the  priaonera  were  found 
not  gnilty.  Not  one  of  the  accaaed  was  convicted.  In  a  grest  number 
of  agrarian  cases,  however,  the  offenders  are  not  even  discovered  by  the 
police,  or  they  are  not  bronght  to  trial  becanae  of  the  impossibility  of 
obtaining  evidence  against  them.  Mr.  Justice  Bany,  addresung  the  grand 
jury  for  the  CSare  assizes,  at  Ennis,  aaid  that  thetr  labours  would  be  light, 
not  because  of  an  absence  of  crime,  but  of  the  absence  of  criminal!.  Mr. 
Justice  Lawaon,  at  Dnndalk  {County  Louth  aaiises),  aaid  there  was  a 
considerable  increase  in  threatening  letters,  malicious  injuries  to  property, 
and  similar  offencea,  committed  with  a  view  to  preventiug  people  paying 
their  rent ;  but  no  persons  had  been  made  nmeimble  for  these  offencea. 
At  Nenagh  (North  Tipperarj),  Mr.  Justice  Fitsgibbon  remarked  that  if 
tbe  buaineaa  to  be  diapoaed  of  could  be  looked  on  as  an  indication  of  the 
state  of  the  country,  it  would  be  one  of  almost  ntibroken  peace;  but  un- 
fortunately tbe  returns  of  undetected  crime  Md  before  them  presented  a 
very  different  aspect.  Chief  Jaattce  May,  nddreaaing  the  Leitrim  grand 
jury,  said  there  was  evidence,  both  on  the  calendar  and  in  tbe  reporta 
submitted  to  bim,  that  secret  societies  existed,  and  illegal  combinationa 
were  in  force,  to  deter  men  by  force  and  terror  from  the  discbarge  of 
their  honest  obligationa 

The  nnmber  of  snspecta  in  prison  under  the  Protection  Act  continues 
to  increase.  According  to  the  return  just  issued  it  was  587  on  March  1, 
being  an  increase  of  75  since  Feb.  1. 

"The  farce  of  trying  agrarian  criminals  through  juries  of  terrified  or 
sympathetic  tenants  ia  still  carried  on  with  constant  failure  of  conviction," 
ssya  the  Daily  Telegraph,  "and  because  of  tliat  glaring  result  over  five 
hundred  '  known  criminals '  have  to  be  detained  untried  in  jail — a  mode 
of  punishment  which  causes  gre^it  irritation  and  no  awe," 

THE  ladies'   LAKD   LBAODX 

continues  to  hold  its  meetings,  both  at  its  headquarters  in  Dublin  and 
thronghont  the  country,  and  to  be  tolerated  in  holding  them,  the  police 
only  occasionally  interfering  so  far  as  to  order  the  members  to  disperse— 
which  they  refuse  to  do— and  to  take  down  names.  The  funds  of  tbe 
Leagne,  mostly  derived  from  America,  are  employed,  according  to  the 
reports  made  at  tbe  Dublin  meetings,  in  grants  to  evicted  tenants,  and 
for  behoof  of  prisoners  imprisoned  under  the  Protection  Act  and  their 
families.  The  League  appears  to  maintuii  an  active  correspondence, 
obtadning  reports  from  all  parts  of  Ireland  of  tbe  evictions,  arrests,  and 
prosecutions  which  take  placa  That  it  ia  nothing  else  than  the  Land 
League  in  female  attire  is  evident,  and  there  is  great  probability  that  ita 
proceedings  are  really  directed  by  tbe  men  who  directed  thooe  of  the  I«nd 
League  a  few  months  ago.  The  House  of  Commons  was  indeed  lately 
told  by  tf  r.  Redmond  that  the  Ladies'  lAud  League  is  "  a  charitable 
wde^,"  a  statenwDt  not  new  to  the  British  public,  and  not  likdj  to  gaia  ^ 


88  ^     ..     nSUSDl-TW  FUBSTS, 

IBUcU  nedonw  even  by  frequont  repetition.  "  It  has  been  interfbred  with 
in  a  niean  aiid  cowardly  manner  by  tlie  Govetnmeut,  tlirongh  the  police," 
Mr.  Bedmond  was  further  pleucd  to  any ;  but  the  charge  Kgwut  the 
QoTemment  hiis  awakened  no  iudigaatiou  in  British  heartO)  which,  i£  it 
bad  beau  believed  to  be  juat,  it  moat  cettuinly  would,  Xke  iiiteiferenca 
of  the  OoTemment,  through  the  police,  has  not,  some  may  think,  been 
carried  so  Eu  aa  it  with  great  propriety  might  have  been,  but  it  bu  at 
least  made  the  members  o£  the  female  Leagua  more  cautioua  in  their 
proceedings  tlian  they  were,  and  young  ladiei  do  not  any  loiiEer  openly 
go  about  as  Its  emiasories,  iodting  tenants  not  to  pay  rents,  and  aasuring 
tham  of  support  if  they  should  be.  evicted,  or  dutributiog  tracts  of  a 
seditious  character  and  tendency. 

That  the  Land  League  atill  exists  and  exerta  power  in  Ireland,  however 
secretly  and  Q.Qder  whataaever  disguiae  its  proceedings  may  be  carried  on, 
ia  made  sufficiently  evident  by 

THK  BBCENT  OOTJMTT  HEATH  SLBOnOS, 

which  also  has  afforded  evidence  how  great  is  the  power  possessed  by 

THS  I^ESTB, 

how  openly  they  assert  it,  asauming  to  be  directors  of  their  "flocks"  in 
political  matten,  and  how  ready  they  ore  to  use  it  for  political  objects^ 
these  objects  being  the  aome  with  those  of  the  Land  League,  of  the 
Fenians,  and  of  the  Uoonlighters.  No  sooner  did  it  become  known  that 
an  election  of  a  member  of  Parliament  for  the  Connty  of  Keath  was 
about  to  take  place,  than  Dr.  Nulty,  the  Itomlsh  Bishop  of  Ueath, 
issued  a  circular  to  the  clergy  of  his  diocese,  convntts^  a  meting  of 
thtm  for  the  purpou  of  ehoonng  a  eandidaie.  Iti,  Nulty  indeed  was 
prudent  enough  to  counsel  that  aome  regard  should  be  ahown.  to  tha 
wiishes  of  the  people.  "I  have  therefore  to  request  further,  that  you 
will  take  counsel  at  once  with  your  parishioners,  and  inform  yourself  on 
the  opinions  they  may  have  formed,  and  the  preferences  they  may 
entertain  for  individual  candidates,  in  order  that  the  choice  the  clergy 
will  make  at  the  coming  meeting  may  be  as  nearly  as  possible  what  the 
great  m^ority  of  the  electors  wish  and  desire."  It  was  a  gracious 
concession  to  the  Bomish  loity  forming  the  great  minority  of  the 
electors  of  the  County  of  Ueath ;  but  they  were  only  to  be  eoiuiilled, 
the  right  of  ultimate  decision  being  reaerred  to  the  cleigy.  Nothing 
can  be  more  evident  than  that  a  regard  for  the  interesta  of  the  Bomiah 
Church  determined  the  choice  of  a  Parliamentaiy  representative  for 
Ueath,  political  considerations  being  subordinated  to  thii^  and  political 
questions  viewed  in  relation  to  iL  This  being  so,  the  result  appeaia  oS 
greater  importance  than  it  otherwise  would,  as  indicofiive  of  the  stats 
and  prospects  of  Ireland,  and  as  affording  pioof  of  Uia  thorough  dis- 
loyalty of  the  Bomish  clergy  i^  general,  for  it  would  be  abaord  to 
■appose  that  the  Romish  priests  of  the  County  of  Meath  an  vny 
diffwent  from,  those  of  other  parts  of  the  country.  Two  ffii^MstTS 
only  were  proposed,  in  so  for  at  least  ss  informatioa  hiSS  been  cotu- 
monicBted  to. the  public  of  what  took  place  in  the  meeting  of  tha 
Ueath  piiests.  At  first  it  was  amfounqed  that  they  had  fiwd.Uwic 
choice  upon  Ur.  Patiiok  £gan,  well  known  as  the  Irtfawtm  fd  th» 
X#Bd  Lesgu^  who  for  some  tima  has  found  it  convaaiant  to  iwda-  in 


>  'IBEI.A1U):  THSPBOnTB.  89 

Pmtf.  to  xvoii  impiiaonmeat  under  the  Irish  Protection  Aot ;  but 
ftft«rvrarda,  itieeau,  a  brigUt  thought  occurred  io  supie-pf  thetn,  that 
tiuy  might  give-  tin  «vea  in«ta  rtrikuiff  demonitatioii  of  tbair  a{^r«vil 
of  the  Land,  League  and  of  oil  its  principle!  &&d  um>,,aad  might  evn 
more  aSenBlTeljr  inioit  the  British  QoTemmentv  bj  getting  'thft  alectora  of 
Heath  to  ntum  u  their  Parliamentary  repreMi4at:^ye  the  Fenian  convict^ 
th«  founder  of  the  Land  Laague,  Uichael  Savitt,  now  .undergoing  ii 
Portland  priBOD  the  pimiahment)  dtu  to  the  treaBoB'Ealony:Of  which  he 
was  cODTLcted.  Dafitt  was  prt^oeed  bj  a  Bomiah  prieai«  "Father" 
Dtmcan  ;  and  on  the  electioti  day)  after  his  election  had  been  declared, 
an  open-air  meeting  was  held  ia  Tnan,  at  vhich  Mr.  Duncan  said  they 
bad  elected  Davitt  as  the  greatest  protest  they  could  mal^e  against  the 
coercive  policy  of  the  OoTerniaent ;  and  if  he- were  not  pefqiitted  to  take 
his  seat  in  the  House  of  Commons,  they  would  soon 'have  another 
alection,  and  could  then  return  Mr.  Egan.  He  iraa  followed  by  a 
Bumber  of  other  priests,  who  spoke  in  a  similar  stnun^  The  whole 
histaiy  of  tbb  election  is  extremely  interestiijif,  as  affording. indisputable 
proof  of  the  intimate  connection  of  the  priests,'  the  Land  iLeagne,  and 
the  Feniana.  How  long  will  our  statesmen  shut  their  eyes  1  When 
will  they  learn.'  to  regard  the  Bomish  priests  of  -Ireland  fu  generally, 
although  there  may  be  some  exceptions,  ensmies  of  ths  British  Qovem- 
ment  not  less  implacable  than  the  Fenians  themselres,  and  far  more 
dangeroasl 

Dr.  M'Cube,  Bomish  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  ia  reported  to  hsTe  set  out 
for  Bome  to  receive  a  Cardinal's  hat  from  the  Pope ;  and  it  ia  said  by  the 
Time^  correspondent  nt  Bome  to  be  understood  there  thnt  bis- exaltation 
to  the  Oardinalate  is  intended  as  "  an  expression '  of  the  Pope's  approval 
of  the  efforts  he  lias  made  in  the  cause  of  law  and  order."  We  think  It 
much  more  probable  that  it  is  Intended  to  make  the  British  QoTerament 
and  the  British  people  believe  that—for  the  firettims  in  history — the 
F(^  and  the  Papal  Court  are  in  favour  of  law  and  order  in  Ireland,  and 
so  to  enoonrage  British  statesmen  in  the  fooHsh  hope  of  getting  help  from 
the  Pope  for  the  good  goTemment  of  Ireland — his  pretended  services, 
deceitful  and  disappointing  as  the  apples  of  Sodom,  to  be  purebased  before, 
hand  by  concessions  that  would  incrsase  his  power. nud  the  power  of  the 
clergy,  whose  absolute  ruler  ha  is.  The  Vatitau'  Court  is  extremely 
skilful  io  the  art  of  throwing  dust  in  the  eyes  of'  goTemiceiitB,  and  is 
often  most  ■nooesBful  la  practising  this  art  upon  Protestant  government^ 
that  have  not  had  so  much  experience  of  its  ^'ays  as  the  gavernments  of 
Romish  countries.  It  ia  true  that  Archbishop  M'Cabe  has  of  late  shown 
graat  moderation  in  his  paatorals ;  although  still  indicating,  bat  more  ob- 
scacriy  tlian  in  days  not  long  past,  his  favour  for  vjews  and  aims  of  the  Irish 
"  Nationalists  "  not  easily  rwouoilable  with  firitiah  loyalty. .  And  he  hsa 
just  iasufld  a  new  pastoral,  probably  intended  for  th^  British  QoyBranent 
and  people  «a  mueh  as  for  those,  to  whom  it  ia  f^dressad,  in  whioh  he 
q^eaks  out  as  atroBgly  as  any  man  eould  wish  againsir  tVw  lan]^s^iess  and 
ootrage  so  much  abounding  in  Ireland,  We  do:naV  ,tt)i(Ci,tt' for,  gran  ted, 
we  are  not  entitled  and  we  do  not  wish  to  take  it  for  granted,  that  tiiera 
ii  no  mMttAej-m  all  thv.  Weknow,  and  have  pleaaarein  thinking, 
that  there  I  are  weUrdisposed  nod  Well-ioeaniog  ueo  aaojos  the  alelgy  of 
the  Church  of  Bome,  but  we  knpw  also  how  the  tjicfctors  pf  t)us  affaire  of 
that  CbBTCh  cont^Te  to  moke  use  c^  such  msnt'sn  thayi  d^  of  the  'vellf,. 


90  PBOOBMB  DV  THE  OOAPU.  Ul  IBILABD. 

meauiiig  amiable  womtn  «bo  enter  thrir  sisterhooda,  and  tnte-liearMljr 
engage  in  worka  of  charitj.  We  do  not  tlierefon  suppose  that  Arcbbnhop 
U'Cabe  on  tbe  one  band,  and  Arcbbisbop  Croka  and  Biebop  Nnltj  on 
the  other,  are  no  better  Uian  mere  pnppeta,  raored  tbia  we;  and  that 
according  to  the  will  of  the  pnller  of  the  etrings ;  we  rather  think  that, 
in  going  each  hie  own  way,  according  to  his  character  and  incliaatioo, 
they  are  allowed  aa  mud  length  of  tether  aa  anita  the  higher  power,  and 
are  made  serviceable  in  different  ways  to  the  parpou  which  that  power 
intends,  to  which  movementa  apparently  contrary  to  one  another  may  hotb 
he  made  Baheerrlent. 

Archbishop  Ctoke,  speaking  at  Klldare  on  Uonday,  Jfarcli  30,  said 
that  "  landlordism  bad  been  strangled  in  Ireland  ; "  that  "  as  to  the  fatore, 
the  bishops  of  Ireland  were  prepared,  at  all  hazards,  even  that  of  life 
itself,  to  stand  by  the  canse  of  ^e  people;"  and  that  "they  ronst  con- 
tinue to  fight  on  tilt  the  emancipation  of  the  land  was  obtsined,  and  then 
that  of  Ireland  itself  afterwards."  Strong  tangnsge  certainly,  and  whidi 
may  eren  be  considered  incendiary ;  a  speech  in  an  altogether  diiEerent 
strain  from  Dr.  M'Cabe's  laet  pastoral.  But  the  speech  and  tbe  pastoral 
may  be  harmonioos  enough  in  tbe  ears  of  the  Jeeai^  who  bear  rnle  in  the 
Vatican.  Nor  can  any  one  wlio  knows  wbnt  aathority  tbe  Papal  Court 
exercises  over  all  the  clergy  of  the  Charch  of  Rome,  imagine  for  a  moment 
thnt  Archbishop  Croke  and  Bishop  Nnlty  would  speak  and  act  aa  they  do, 
if  they  received  intimation  of  its  being  displeasing  at  head-quarters. 


XL— FBOQBESS  OF  THE  GOSPEL  IN  IBELAND. 

WHILST  the  violent  agitation  carried  on  in  IreUnd  (or  the  last  three 
jesTs  bos  nnqneationably  thrown  great  impediments  in  tbe  way  of 
evangelistic  work,  ^e  are  happy  to  receive  testimony  from  mm 
eninestly  engaged  in  that  work  that  the  Gospel  of  Christ  has  made  manifest 
progress  in  tbe  midst  of  all  the  turmoil  and  the  perils,  and  that  God 
in  Hia  wondrous  providence  and  grace  has  even  overruled  them  to  tbe 
awakening  of  a  spirit  of  inquiry  in  tbe  minds  of  many,  and  to  pro- 
duce in  many  a  disposition  to  regard  Protestants  and  Protestantism  more 
favourably  than  tbey  did  before.  To  Him  be  the  glory ;  to  ns  belong 
admiration  and  thankfulness,  and  hope  and  prayer. 

The  Rev.  Horace  W.  Townsend,  Clerical  Secretary  of  the  So«ety  for 
Irish  Chnrch  Missiona,  in  odvertisetuents  catling  for  aid  to  that  Society, 
makes  in  one  sentence  two  statements,  both  very  important, — that  "  the 
agitation  which  has  overthrown  taw  and  order  has  also  tended  to  the 
overthrow  of  the  power  of  tbe  Romish  priesthood,"  and  that  it  "has 
promoted  a  spirit  of  inquiry  after  the  authoritative  teaching  of  tbe  Wnd 
of  God,"  To  these  statements  he  adds  a  third,  also  of  a  \«ej  gratify- 
ing kind,  that  "  want  of  employment  having  driven  numbers  from  tlis 
country  to  the  dties,  an  unprecedented  opportunity  ia  now  given  for 
sttecesafnl  nusaion  woric  amongst  the  crowds  who  attend  the  Hiasion 
services  in  Dublin,  very  many  of  whom  are  eameatly  seekiiig  the  way  of 
salvatioa" 

With  regard  to  this  last  statement  of  the  way  wonderfully  opened  for 
tbe  Gospel  in  the  cities  of  Ireland,  and  especially  in  Dublin,  Mr.  Towdi- 
end  says,  in  a  letter  to  the  Record  {Jan.  3)  :— 

"  Ha^g  spent  a  week  in  that  city  during  tha  latter  mrt  of  Dweaber, 


FB00BI8S  07  TBI  OOOtL  a  IBELARD.  91 

I  caTi  testify  tfaat  two  Mrvices  for  tfas  poor  which  t  attended  wen 
croirded  by  tboM  for  whose  benefit  they  were  designed.  Eiety  Beat  wu 
occopied,  people  stood  in  the  ftialea,  and  every  inch  of  the  platform  even 
was  quite  as  crowded.  Many  had  to  be  tomed  from  the  doors  becnuse  there 
was  really  no  room  fur  them."  And  with  regard  to  the  other  two  state- 
menta  be  says : — "The  Land  League  agittvtion  bns  resulted  in  n  marvellous 
change  of  opinion  on  religions  matters,  and  sitch  numbers  are  now  seek- 
ing for  the  teaching  of  tbe  Word  of  Qod  that  our  missionaries  are  over- 
worked, and  appeal  for  man  and  women  to  consecrate  themseWes  to  this 
glorious  effort."  Is  this  iudeed  among  the  results  of  the  Land  League 
agitation  t  Certainly  the  agitators  meant  it  not  so,  neither  was  it  in  their 
hearts. 

At  a  meeting  ot  tite  Blncliheath  Auxiliary  of  the  Society  for  Irish  Church 
Missions,  on  Jan.  21,  Mr.  Townsend  made  another  very  interesting 
statement.  He  said:— "In  1846  [when  the  Society  for  Irish  Church 
Missions  began  its  work]  it  was  veiy  difficult  to  get  Roman  Catholics  to 
admit  the  paramount  authority  of  the  Word  of  God,  or  the  duty  of  all 
Christian  people  to  search  the  Scriptures;  even  the  Dou ay  Testaments 
were  scarce  and  vety  expensive,  but  now  these  are  very  widely  circu- 
lated. Althongh  the  Society  could  not  adopt  the  Douay  Testament  as 
their  own,  they  nevertheless  found  that  when  Roman  Catholics  had  begun 
to  read  their  own  Testament  they  were  ready  to  compare  it  with  the  Pro- 
testant version." 

The  Jonunry  number  of  tbe  Banner  of  the  Truth  in  Ireland,  the  oi^r 
of  the  Society  for  Irish  Church  Missions,  contains  some  very  interesting 
reports  from  different  parts  of  Ireland.  The  Yen.  Archdeacon  Thacker, 
honorary  superintendent  of  the  Ossory  Misuon,  says  :  "  One  of  the  most 
remarkable  fentures  in  the  work  is  the  freedom  of  access  the  readers 
obtain  everywhere  to  all  classes  ;  even  in  the  very  locality  where  a  savage 
murder  was  commited  a  short  time  before,  there  your  agents  are  freely 
conversed  with.  The  deep  conviction  in  the  minds  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
community  that  your  agents  are  not  engaged  in  political  or  secular  pursuits 
renders  them  peculiarly  acceptable  to  the  people.  ...  It  is  constantly 
said  of  the  priests  by  the  laity,  'They  have  destroyed  the  conntry.' 
Instead  of  finding  the  prevailing  excitement  injurions  to  our  work  we 
have  found  it  the  very  opposite."  He  adds  :  "  Thousands  of  the  more 
intelligent  of  the  population  would  gladly  leave  the  tyrannical  rule  of 
their  priests  if  they  dnred  to  do  so,  but  never  in  my  memory  did  more 
difficulties  and  dangers  surround  the  unenlightened  Romrin  Catholics  than 
at  the  presetit  moment.  A  few  wicked  men,  infiuenced  by  a  persecuting 
priest,  could  bring  the  boycotting  system  to  bear  upon  a  man  in  business, 
and  effectually  ruin  his  trade."  Concerning  the  Conuemara  Mission,  the 
Bev.  Canon  Cory  says  :  "  Our  ftiends  are  well  aware  of  the  deeply  trying 
period  through  which  our  agents  and  converts  have  been  called  to  pass 
daring  the  past  three  years.  Many  of  them  have  carried — it  is  not  too 
much  to  say — their  very  lives  in  their  hands.  M.-iny  have  gone  to  bed  at 
night  not  knowing  that  their  houses  would  not  be  set  on  fire  over  their 
heads.  Yet  it  is  most  remarkable  that  n  very  striking  reaction  has  been 
observed  throughout  Connemara,  and  that  many  who  were  once  our 
bitterest  opponents  now  openly  deplore  and  condemn  the  very  counseb 
to  which  in  their  moments  of  blind  infatuation  they  appeared  too  ready  to 
yield,    Numbers  of  the  people  appear  to  be  waking  up  as  from  some  strange 


dreun,  and  ue  uHog  if  this  can-  bo  tlie  religion  ot  tia  SKvimir,  vhiA 
driree  tbem  to  torment  and  btmu  unirder  thoH  wha  ha:ra  lived  wnongst 
tUem  fur  years  as  neighbours  aud  frieuda,  and  who  have  onlj  tried  to  do 
them  good.  Not  a  fen  examples  have  tbera  been  also  even  within  the  laat 
few  weeks  of  Roman  Catholic  priests  being  openly  resisted  when  the;  have 
tried  to  wield  the  pastoral  staff  of  physical  force,  in  the  name  of  ihe  meek 
and  lowly  Saviour,  as  did  their  piedeceisors  before  them.  We  do  not  dis- 
guise from  ourselves  that  Ireland  is  passing  through  a  most  alarming  raisis, 
and  that  prayer  and  patience  were  never  more  needed,  but  we  rejoice  to 
believe  abo  thflt  the  steady  sowing  of  the  seed  of  truth,  in  an  earaest  and 
loving  spirit,  through  the  Irish  Ciinrch  Mission,  has  not  been  in  vain;  and 
seldom  nithia  the  lost  three  years  have  our  agents  been  more  cheered  than 
they  are  at  this  moment,  even  in  the  disturbed  districts  of  the  West  of 
Ireland." 

Of  the  trisJa,  dangers,  and  peraecutions  to  which  Protestants  and  all 
who  are  suspected  of  au  inclination  to  Protestantism  are  exposed  in 
Connemara  and  other  darkly  Popiah  districts  of  Ireland,  all  our  readeis 
know  something  already,  and  reference  to  them  is  made  tn  some  of  the 
testimonies  which  we  hare  quoted  of  the  work  of  grace  going  on  notwith- 
standing them  all.  But  that  the  impression  of  their  reality  and  magnitude 
may  be  deepened,  and  the  hearts  of  Qod'a  children  moved  to  eamestncat 
in  prayer,  we  add  the  following  aentences  of  a  letter  to  the  Record  (Dec. 
23),  by  one  who  describes  himself  as  having  been  for  many  years  resident 
in  Connanght,  and  intimately  acquainted  with  three  of  the  five  counties 
of  that  proviuce  :  "  The  prevalent  inhumanity  and  morid  deadneas  of  the 
country  may  be  judged  of  by  two  events  of  recent  occurrence;  one — 
deposed  to  on  oath  at  the  Connanght  Winter  Assizes — in  which  the  mob 
lighted  bonfires  at  the  door  of  a  dying  mau,  disturbiug  his  last  moments 
with  their  yells,  and  after  his  death  permitted  no  one  to  bury  him  but 
the  police ;  the  other,  when  fires  were  lighted  on  the  hills  around  Btdly* 
faraon  to  celebrate  the  last  murder  in  county  Roscommon  1  ,  ,  .  Un- 
questionably— and  it  is  well  that  onr  friends  in  England  should  know 
tiiis — in  the  movement  as  developed  in  the  West  of  Ireland  there  is  a 
decided  animus  against  Protestantism.  This  is  partly  occasioned  by  the 
refusal  of  our  people,  notwithatanding  the  most  terrible  pressure,  to  identify 
themselves  with  the  League,  but  principally  by  the  hatred  with  which  we 
have  been  ever  regarded  by  Kome.  Threats  are  frequently  indulged  in 
against  the  scattered  handful  which  dares  to  oppose  the  will  of  'the 
people.'  Quite  recently,  in  this  immediate  neighbourhood,  a  band  in  its 
nightly  march  halted  at  the  house  of  a  Protestant  and  declared  that  what 
they  wanted  was,  not  the  land,  but  the  Uves  of  the  heretics.  In  a  pariib 
such  as  this  in  which  I  live,  where  there  are  250  Protestants,  in  some 
instances  living  miles  apart,  in  a  population  of  at  least  12,000  Komauiit^ 
it  would  be  easy  indeed  to  make  'a  dean  sweep'  of  onr  entire  nnmber 
if  their  wicked  designs  were  not  restrained  by  God."  There  is  hope 
for  Ireland,  and  it  is  right  th.it  we  should  look  at  those  things  which 
•noourage  hope.  But  it  is  right  also  to  consider  that  the  spirit  of  p«ne- 
cutiou  is  still  strong  in  Popish  Ultramoutans  priests  nod  in  great  numben 
of  the  people,  whose  religion  is  what  these  priests  have  taught  them,  and 
that  uuder  God  only  the  strong  hand  of  the  British  Oovemmeat--tha 
presence  of  what  Land  League  agitators  call  the  "fore^n  ganiiOB"— 
restrains  it  &om  breaking  out  in  murder  aud  maisaCra  as  it  did  In  1641, 
and  to  a  smaller  extent  in  1798.  ,-.  , 

r.,j,l,r^,-l-.,LnOO^^IC 


IBISU  FACPEBISH  Itf  INQLAND  ASD  gCOTLAMD. 


IIL— A  PROPOSAL  TO  INCREASE  THE  BURDEN  OF  IRISH 
PADPEEISM  IN  ENGLAND  AND  SCOTLAND. 

AN  extraordiiiai7  attempt  U  being  made  by  aome  of  the  Irisli  "  patriots  " 
in  the  House  of  Commons  to  relieve  Irelnnd  of  part  ol  the  burden 
of  its  ova  pauperiam,  and  to  throw  it  upon  the  ratepayers  of  Eng- 
land and  Scotland.  A  bill,  called  The  Irith  Pwr  Removal  Bill,  and 
strangely  raisnamed,  as  it  might  more  properly  be  called  Th«  Irith 
faaiparif  Irremavabiliiy  BUI,  baa  been  introduced  in  tiie  House  of  Com-  - 
mons  by  MeBsr&  Daly,  O'Sullivan,  and  Power.  It  consists  of  only  one 
clause,  which  is  as  fallows: — 

"  ;B^m  and  after  the  passing  of  this  Act  it  shall  not  be  lawful  for  any 
Justice  or  Justices  of  tLe  Peace  in  England  or  Wales,  or  any  Sheriff  or 
Justice  or  Justices  of  the  Peace  in  Scotland,  to  remore  or  oenrey  or  cause 
to  be  lemoTed  or  conveyed  to  Ireland  any  poor  pereoa  from  any  parish, 
combiuation  of  parishes,  or  union  in  Eugtsnd,  Wales,  or  Scotland  to 
which  the  said  poor  person  may  have  l>ecoma  chargeable  by  reason  of 
relief  given,  provided  the  said  poor  person  had  resided  in  England, 
Wales,  or  Scotland  for  three  years  before  becoming' chargeable." 

If  this  were  to  become  the  law,  a  most  impoitaut  alteration  would 
be  m^de  in  favour  Of  Irish  paupers,  and  in  favour  of  Irish  paupers  ex- 
clusively, which  is  surely  rather  more  than  is  demanded  by  the  principle 
of  equal  justice  to  Ireland,  in  the  laws  both  of  England  and  Scotland  as 
to  the  tettlemenl  of  paupers.  At  present  an  "  industrial  residence  "  of 
three  years  is  required  in  England  and  of  five  years  in  Scotland,  within 
the  bounds  of  a  union  or  of  a  pariah,  before  a  pauper  can  acquire  > 
settlement  so  as  to  become  chargeable  on  the  poor's  rates  of  that  union 
or  parish ;  and  if  this  cannot  be  proved,  the  burden  of  his  maintenance 
and  of  t^at  of  his  family,  if  ha  hfls  a  &unily,  falls  upon  the  parish  or 
union  in  which  he  last  resided  for  that  length  of  time,  or  upon  the 
parish  of  his  birth,  to  which  be  may  be  sent  back,  unless  that  parish 
makes  some  arrangement  for  his  support  in  the  place  in  which  he  ia 
resident.  The  proposal  now  coolly  made  is  that  any  native  of  Ireland 
who  has  come  across  to  England,  Wales,  or  Scotland,  and  resided  there 
for  three  years  before  becoming  chargeable  on  the  poor's  rates,  shall 
thenceforth,  if  he  becomes  a  pauper,  be  maintained  at  tJte  expense  of  the 
paiiah  or  union  which  hiis  the  misfortune  to  have  him  for  one  of  its 
inhabitants  at  the  time  of  his  becoming  chargeable.  A  prodigious  influx 
into  England  and  Scotland  of  the  moat  undesirable  of  tlie  population  of 
Ireland  would  inevitably  follow  the  adoption  of  this  change  of  the  law. 
An  Irishman  might  come  over,  bringing  his  wife  and  snis!!  family  with 
him,  or  leaving  them  to  follow  at  a  more  convenient  time,  and  although 
lie  might  l>e  continually  moving  from  one  place  to  another,  tramping 
and  begging  rather  than  maintoining  himself  by  work  of  any  kind,  be 
would  be  entitled  at  the  end  of  three  years  to  tix  his  abode  wherever 
he  might  choose,  imposing  upon  the  people  of  th.it  locality  the  necessity 
of  supporting  his  wife  and  children  as  well  as  himself.  Many  have 
already  come  over,  both  to  England  and  Scotland,  notwithstanding  all 
the  difficulty  placed  in  their  way  by  the  present  state  of  the  law, 
attracted  by  nothing  else  than  the  more  comfortable  provision  made  for 
paupers   in  these   countries  than   in   their  native   island,  and  Having 


_.oo';lc 


94  IRISU  PjLVPEBISK  in  BSGLAKD  AKD  8C0TL1KD. 

■omehow  managed  to  struggle  throiigli  the  requisite  three  or  Gre  years 
of  industrial  residence, — tbe  industry  being  often  little  better  tban  a 
sbam, — hmve  attained  the  object  of  their  dJuire  by  getting  their  iiamM 
ineeribed  on  a  poor's  roll.  Friends  in  Ireland  sometimes  Iielp  them  to 
come  serosa;  and  there  are  "Catholic"  societies  in  Glasgov,  I^Terpool, 
and  other  towns,  which  help  them  after  they  bare  come,  so  that  thty 
may  nut  Absolutely  starve  before  their  yenrs  of  "industrial"  residence 
are  completed.  The  Bill  now  before  the  House  of  Commons  would  do 
away  with  all  necessity  of  residence  for  any  length  of  time  whatever  in 
any  one  locality,  and  of  all  appearance  of  self-supporting  industry  before 
reconrse  is  had  to  the  poor's  rates  for  relief. 

To  any  modification  of  the  law  in  England  or  Scotland  necessary  for 
the  prerention  of  hardship  to  the  Irish  ])oor  really  resident  in  these 
countries,  far  be  it  frcim  us  to  object.  We  believe  that  c&sea  of  hardship 
are  possible  under  the  existing  law, —as,  for  example,  if  an  Irish  hmilj 
has  fallen  into  distressed  circumstances,  after  a  truly  indnstrial  residence 
for  many  years  in  a  Scotch  town,  in  which  there  are  several  pariahea, 
and  by  removals  from  one  house  to  another  hnve  broken  the  continuity 
of  their  residence  in  any  one  parish.  A  measure  intended  for  the  pre- 
vention of  hardship  in  such  cases  would  be  worthy  of  favourable  con- 
sideration. But  the  sweeping  change  of  the  law  of  settlement  of 
paupers,  which  Mr.  Daly's  Bill  proposes,  would  make  it  necessary  that 
England  and  Scotland  should  either  accept  and  bear  s  vast  additional 
bnrdeu  of  Irish  pauperism,  or  that  their  whole  system  of  poor  relief,  of 
grants  to  oat-door  paupers,  and  of  the  accommodation  and  dietary  of 
their  poor's-honses,  should  be  revised  so  as  to  assimilate  thera  to  the 
Irish  practice,  and  make  them  less  attractive  to  the  least  deserving  of  the 
poor  of  Ireland.  If  every  ratepayer  in  Great  Britain  has  an  interest 
to  oppose  the  Bill  now  promoted  by  the  Irish  Home  Rulers,  far  more  is 
it  dangerous  to  the  interests  of  Eiiglish  and  Scotch  paupen,  vrhose  lot 
would  too  probably  be  harder  than  hitherto  if  it  were  passed. 

The  priests  of  the  Church  of  Borne  are,  we  believe,  the  only  persons 
in  England  or  Scotland  whose  interests  would  be  promoted  by  the 
passing  of  this  Bill.  An  increase  of  the  number  of  Romaniats  in  the 
loealities  in  which  they  are  stationed  would  in  various  ways  be  profitable 
to  them,  even  if  it  resulted  entirely  from  the  arrival  and  settlement 
there  of  the  poorest  and  most  worthless  of  the  Bomanists  of  Ireland ; 
who,  if  little  conld  be  obtained  from  them  in  the  shape  of  dua,  wonld 
contribute  largely  to  the  establishment  of  claims  for  addition.il  grants  to 
Romish  schools,  and  remuneration  for  priestly  services  in  workhouses, 
hospitals,  and  jails.  The  burden  of  increaaed  poor's  rates  is  not  the  only 
burden  that  would  be  entailed  on  English  and  Scotdi  ratepayera.  The 
cost  of  Iiish  pauperism  is  already,  in  many  places,  very  grievous,  and 
their  share  of  it  may  well  be  grudged  by  men  who  have  to  work  haid  to 
support  their  own  families.  The  cost  of  Irish  crime  is  still  mora 
grievons.  But  all  this  is  as  nothing  in  comparison  with  the  injury  done, 
and  more  especially  to  the  hnrabler  classes  of  the  community,  by  the 
settlement  among  them  of  a  class,  the  character  of  which  is  too  clearly 
attested  by  the  disproportionately  great  number  of  criminals  whom  it 
produces. 


byGooglc 


IV.— RITUALISM. 

T/is  PtuiioA  Flay  at  Rout  Lench.—the  Ra».  W.  K.  W.  Chafy-Clufy, 
Bector  of  Boiu  LoDch,  appears  to  have  takes  alana  at  the  pablio  notics 
directed  to  tiia  de*ice  lot  promoting  the  spiritual  iaterests  of  his  parishioners 
bj  a  performance  in  imitation  of  the  Ober-Ammergau  Passion  PU7  and 
the  expressions  of  contempt  and  disgust  which  it  called  forth.  In  a 
letter  to  the  Daily  TeUgraph,  with  reference  to  a  leading  article  in  that 
paper,  he  hastened  to  extenuate  his  offence  b;  describing  the  whole 
shameful  exhibition  as  merely  consisting  of  "some  fourteen  talAaatx 
vivatUt,"  which,  says  he,  "  I  haTS  been  giving  here  to  illustrate  and  enforce 
the  great  lesson  of  Christmss;"  and  he  intimated  that,  "although  thej 
ha^  been  prodnctire  exclnsivel;  of  good  at  Rous  Lench,"  he  doea  not 
wish  the  same  means  of  doing  good  to  be  generally  adopted  I  Why  not) 
We  can  imagine  no  answer  to  that  question  which  wonld  satisfy  any 
reasonable  man.  ButKfr,  Chafy-Chafy  is  as  much  in  earnest  in  deprecating 
the  following  of  his  example  as  ever  he  was  in  getting  up  the  Christmas 
entertainment  which  has  scandalised  all  England.  He  says: — "I  do  trust 
this  uudcTtaking  may  not  generally  spread,"  and  he  adds,  as  if  he  thought 
it  were  something  to  the  pnrpose: — "Here  we  are  protected  by  our  seclnnon, 
and  I  do  not  court  a  miscellaneous  audience  gathered  from  all  ports  to 
see  it."  yot  now,  we  can  readily  believe ;  he  has  had  for  the  present 
quite  enough  of  publicity.  He  defends  what  he  has  done,  however,  after 
tiie  best  poor  &^on  that  he  can,  saying,  "I  have  impresssd  upon  my 
people  again  and  again  the  sacredness  of  it;"  much  astonished,  no  doubt, 
that  other  people  should  generally  thiulc  it  shockingly  profane.  Bat  he 
departs  very  for  from  the  truth,  when  he  says: — "  We  merely  represented 
some  events  surrouading  the  birth  and  early  years  of  onr  Lord."  The 
man  mnst  be  in  a  strange  state  of  mind  who  reckons  the  legendary  vision 
of  the  "  Ara  Ctnli"  among  such  events. 

We  would  not  have  thought  it  worth  while  to  make  mention  a  seeond 
time  of  iit.  Ch^y-Chafy  and  the  Rons  Ziench  scandal,  had  we  not  found 
that  we  had  failed,  in  our  notice  of  it  in  February,  to  exhibit  the  fnll 
enormity  of  what  took  place.  We  could  not  make  quite  sure  from  the 
description  of  the  performance  given  by  the  approving  and  admiring 
correspondent  of  the  Guardian,  of  which  we  gave  an  abridgment,  whether 
or  no^  in  any  of  the  tableaux  vivatUs,  the  Lord  Jesus  was  personated  by 
any  living  man  or  child.  The  Virgin  Mary  unquestionably  was  so,  and 
so  were  John  the  Baptist,  Adam  and  Eve,  and  many  otliera  whose  names 
appear  in  sacred  history.  But  we  could  not  be  confident  that  it  was  so  in 
the  case  of  our  Lord  himself,  for  we  found  that  when  first  introduced 
upon  tho  stage  as  an  in&nt  in  the  arms  of  his  mother,  he  was  represented 
1^  a  wax  doll ;  and  when  wa  read  that  in  a  subseqaent  scene  "  the  young 
Jesus'*  appeared  "  with  hands  and  eyes  uplifted  to  heaven,"  ^c  ^c,,  we 
were  fain  to  hope,  not  being  expressly  told  the  contrary,  that  a  figure  of 
wax  was  still  employed.  From  another  account  published  in  the  ^ieelalar, 
we  leora  that  our  Lord  was  actually  represented  by  a  boy  ;  and  the 
Spectator'a  correspondant  mentions  as  a  thing  to  which  "exception  might 
be  taken,"  his  "  black,  thick,  curly  hair."  What  Christian  can  think  of 
it  without  a  thrill  of  horrorl  And  what  traiuing  for  a  poor  boy  t  We 
might  in  fancy  follow  hira  to  the  village  green,  and  think  how  he  is  likely 
now  to  be  there  addressed  by  his  pUymates.     And  Ur.  Chafy-Chafy  may 


94  BirUAUBM.' 

tftka  it  for  granted  that  somtofliia  pnHdiiduerBarenowfaniUiarljktiowD 
among  tbeir  nejghbouca  ta  Adam  and  Eve,  the  Augel  Gabriel,  the  Viigiti 
Haty,  and  so  fottb;-  Will  he  reckoti  tbiB  among  the  good  that  has  bun 
prodTiced  in  bis 'pariah  t  Tet  tbe  Rons  Lciicb  perfonnance  bas  foand 
apologist!  and  admirers  among  Ritnaliate.  It  helps  us  to  a  just  ides  of 
what  Rttnaliem  n.       _ 

■■  Tbo  Graphic  of  Feb.  28  contains  eDgittTings  from  Mr.  Cbafy-Chaff*8 
[AotogTapbfl  of  the  Rooa  Lench  "tahleaux  vtvanii."  It  ia  bardly  posBible 
to  imagine  anything  more  contemptible,  if  the  profanation  did  not  awaken 
other  feelings  And  here  we  are  shonn  bow  the  bof  looked  vho 
personated  our  Blessed  Bsvioni  in  an  attitude  of'  adoration.  If  his  face 
expreasea  anything  it  is  bewilderment.  We  pity  the  boy ;  and  we  pit; 
tbe  spectators  who  could  look  on  nnpitylng,  and  even  admiring. 

Progreu  of  Ritvalism  in  Carliile  Oalhedral. — We  learn  from  tiie 
Boei:  that  "  at  tbe  installation  of  the  Dean  of  Carlisle  on  Friday,  Jan.  6, 
the  Holy  Commnnion  Service  was  chanted,  for  the  firat  time  in  that 
cathedral,  it  is  believed,  since  the  Reformation."  Tbe  appointment  of  a 
Ritualist  to  the  Deanery  of  Carlisle  has  not  been  long  in  beginning  to 
bear  fniit. 

Celd>rationi  for  Tulenlioni. — In  the  churches  where  members  of  the 
English  Chnrch  Union  are  incnmbents,  it  baa  become  common  to  baTe 
"Celebrations  for  the  Intention  of  the  tTnion,"  celebrations,  that  Is,  of 
the  Mass,  which  term  is  now  freely  nsed  by  some  of  tbe  Romanising 
clergy,  althoDgh  others  stiH  di^;atee  their  near  conformity  to  Romanism 
by  speaking  only  of  the  "Celebration  of  tbe  Holy  Commnnion."  Cele- 
bration fur  an  Intention  implies  the  fall  acceptance  of  the  Bomish 
doctrine  of  the  Sacrifice  of  the  Mass. 

Aitffliean  JTmit. — At  Feltbam  there  ia  a  cominnnity  of  nans  nho  profess 
to  he  member*  of  the  English  Chnrch.  These  nnns,  nnlike  otber  sister- 
boods  professing  to  be  Proteatant,  we  nnderstand  make  perpetual  tows 
after  they  have  served  their  probationary  term.  Accordingly  they  are 
"enclosed"  for  life.  The  Fettham  cloister,  so  closely  dlied  in  its 
discipline  with  the  religions  orders  of  the  Roman  Chnrch,  is  nnder  the 
special  patronage  of  a  prelate  of  the  EstabiishTnent. — Bock. 

RilualUU  defying  the  Bishop  of  MaiKkester. — If  Dr.  Fraser,  Bishop  of 
Manchester,  expected  tbe  Ritnaliata  of  his  diocese  to  comply  with  his 
monition  or  iqjunction  that  ritnal  in  their  cbnrcbes  should  not  in  any 
case  exceed  that  in  nse  in  the  cathedral,  and  to  respect  bis  claim  to 
their  canonical  obedience  (see  Bttlwart  for  Febmary,  p.  34),  be  most  have 
been  strnngely  nnobservaiit  of  the  doings  and  utterances  of  the  Ritualist 
clvrgy  generally,  vho,  wbiht  professing  faith  in  Episcopacy  aa  of  divine 
institution  and  neceaaary  to  the  very  existence  of  a  Chnrch,  have  abown 
nothing  but  contempt  for  Episcopal  authority,  when  any  attempt  bas  been 
made  to  exercise  it  in  contrariety  to  their  own  views  j  and  be  has  not  been 
long  of  receiving  proof  that  there  are  other  Ritualist  clergymen  fn  his 
diocese  who  are  quite  as  much  resolved  to  set  his  anthority  at  defiance  as 
Kr.  Qnen  of  Uiles  Platting.  Defiance  was  hurled  at  faim  one  SatuTday 
evening  two  or  three  weeks  ago.  In  a  parochial  or  congregational  meeting 
convened  for  that  purpose,  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Harahall,  Rector  of  St.  John 
BapioBt'a,  Hnlme,  notorious  as  one  of  the  moat  extreme  RitnaHsta  in  Sig- 
land,  who  plunly  announced  that  he  had  no  intention  of  complylag  «1& 
Ma  uonitioni  and  inSacedthe  meeting  to  ndopt  resolntiooB  condeaUkatoiy 


BOUAMUH-  IH-  SIKLAin>.- 


of  iMr  'BiAop.  The  tAen^ooj  u  to  its-effMt,  prores  to  lutT«  bMti  onlj 
«  tfee  duohftr^  of  a  great  gan  chargec)  with  powder  and  wadding.  It 
IB  more  tlwa  time  that  measnno  of  «  very  differe&t  kind  were  adopted. 


v.— ROMANISII  IN  ENGLAND. 

Jfwit  Seminary  at  CatU«r^ttry.—St.\»a  Place,  Canterbnr^,  formerly 
ttie  remdenoe  of  a  Bomish  lady,  was  parcbaaed  abont  two  years  ago  by 
the  JeHoita  in  order  to  the  estabti»limaat  there  of  a  Beminary  or  college. 
The  ram  of  £24,000  was  paid  for  the  property,  which  locladeB-fifty-MTeii 
aores  of  land.  The  oollege  is  intended  to  aecommodato  100  stadeuta,  and 
tfaeroara  now  more  thaii  lOOunder  Jeettittrainingthete.  TlieJeamtB,driTeB 
from  the  Continent  as  dangerous  to  Stotee,  are  thus  permitted  to  carry 
on  openrtionB  in  Britain,  the  probable  effflctaof  which  no  one,  who  is  not 
a  Jeenit,  or  of  prinoiples  the  same  with  those  of  the  Jesnlta,  or  altogether 
thoughtless  and  heedless,  can  contemplate  without  serious  apprshensloa. 
By  their  educational  operations,  more  than  by  all  their  other  works  of 
wickedness,  the  Jesuits  in  the  eizteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries,  nnder- 
mlned  and  subverted  the  Protestant  Clinrchea  of  Poland,  Hungary, 
BcAemia,  and  the  South  of  Qermany.  They  now  seek  to  undermine  the 
Protestantism  of  Britain  ;  wlulat  British  Protestants  generally  nra  supine 
and  apathetic,  not  aware  of  the  danger  which  ia  gretit  only  becanae  it  is 
thus  disregarded.  Why  should  our  country  be  overrun  with  swarms  of 
Jesuits  and  monks  and  nuns,  contrary  to  lawf  Why  should  they  be 
permitted  to  multiply  institutions,  every  one  of  which  is  a  centre  of 
paraicions  influence,  and  every  one  founded  in  defiance  of  express  law  T 
It  wonld  be  safer  for  tile  conntry  that  the  law  which  has  been  so  long 
broken  with  impunity  and  treated  with  contempt,  should  no  longer  be 
allowed  to  remain  a  dead  letter.  A  false  liberality  would  perhaps  condemn 
this  as  persecution  ;  bat  they  who  wonld  so  apply  that  term  do  not  under- 
stand its  meuiing. 

W«w  SelUtTiunU  of  Mimki  in  England  and  the  Channel  /*/m.— The 
Rode  says  :  "  Sussex  is  threatened  with  another  monastic  invasion.  Only 
a  year  or  two  since  the  sweeping  edicts  of  the  French  anti-clerical  Qovem- 
ment  almost  inundated  England  with  Jesuits,  Benedictines,  Dominicans, 
et  hoe  fffnta  omne.  A  colony  of  Carthusians  settled  at  Cowfold,  and  in 
a  very  short  time  contrived  to  cover  a  considerable  area  of  ground  with  a 
lai^ge  monastery  and  its  inrroundings.  Now  uiother  colony  of  the  same 
order  have  arranged  to  take  possession  of  Hurst  Court,  near  Hastings.  .  . . 
It  will  not  be  surprising  if  we  find  that  the  effect  of  the  monastic  colonisa- 
timt  of  parts  of  England  wilt  be  to  bring  over  to  the  bosom  of  Romanism 
a  large  number  of  the  fickle  and  wavering  adherents  of  the  Established 
Chureh  who  have  lost  their  heads  over  variegated  vestments,  wax  tapen^ 
and  Uariolatry." 

A  sommnnitT  of  monks  belonging  to  the  rather  rigid  order  of  St  Pierte 
de  Chutreuie  have  just  beoome  the  purchasers  of  the  island  of  Herm. 
This  little  island  is  situated  abont  two  miles  from  Quemsey,  and  it 
fiequmtlj  resorted  to  "bj  families  for  recreation,  as  the  snrroundings  are 
beaiftifh].  It  is  not  more  than  two  miles  in  circumference,  while  tbt 
Kiimber  of  inhabitants  does  not  exceed  thirty.  What  the  purpose  of  the 
Chartreuse  monks  is  has  not  yet  transpired. 

Roman  Haired  vf  f^M  IHtcamon. — That'^  Popery  stiU  ln^ir«B  tlieB* 


98  BOMAHISM  IK  BHQU^HD. 

who  ara  uudtr  its  dosunion  with  that  iiitolenuioe  whicb,  wen  it  pooiU* 
for  tbem  to  perMCttte,  would  make  them  eager  peneoaton,  aapprwing 
Proteataatism  by  fire  and  sword,  la  occasionally  manifested  erea  ia 
England  and  Scotland,  nnfavooiabla  as  our  laws  are  to  its  manifestation. 
Thus  it  was  at  Woolwich  a  few  weeks  ago,  at  a  meeting  of  the  Wool- 
wich branch  of  the  Church  Assouation,  convened  on«  evening  to  hear  a 
lecture  by  the  Bct.  S.  O.  Potter,  D.U,  of  ShefSeld,  on  Nuns  and  IfanuA- 
ries,  the  o^ect  of  the  lecture  being  to  show  the  identity  of  the  Ritnalistie 
convent  system,  as  at  present  worked  out,  with  that  of  the  Chorch  of 
Borne.  The  hall  was  crowded,  but  a  band  of  Boinanists  bad  got  in  at  an 
early  hour  and  made  an  uproar  which  prevented  the  lecture  from  being 
delivered.  A  meeting  of  Romanists  had  been  held  on  the  previous  even- 
ing, and  measures  concerted  for  this  purpose.  The  police  were  called  iu, 
but  were  onable  to  expel  the  mokcn  of  the  disturbance  or  to  restore 
order.  Dr.  Potter,  on  leaving  the  hall,  had  to  be  guarded  by  four  police- 
men. A  stone  was  thrown  through  the  window  of  the  cab  which  he 
entered,  and  but  for  the  police  the  cab  would  bare  been  overturned. 

Somuh  Priaft  for  fForlAotua  :  Ah  Attoundinff  Demand  made  (y  tht 
RomanuU  of  Sltfffield.  —  Wb  copy  the  following  paragraph  from  the 
Yorkthvt  Pott  of  Februaty  3  ; — "  A  deputation  representing  the  Boman 
Catholics  of  Sheffield  yesterday  had  an  interview  with  the  Right  Hon. 
A.  J.  Uundella  at  ShefBeld  for  the  purpose  of  laying  before  him  the 
desirability  of  adequate  provision  being  made  for  the  religious  inatmction 
of  the  Boman  Catholic  inmates  of  the  ShefBeld  Workhouse,  The  depata- 
tion  pointed  out  that  since  the  removal  of  the  workbonse  from  the  centre 
of  the  town  to  Pitsmoor,  two  miles  out  of  it,  great  difficulty  had  been 
experienced  in  giving  the  needful  religious  instruction  to  the  children, 
which  had  previoualy  been  provided  by  the  priests  of  the  Society  of  St. 
Vincent  de  Paul,  owing  to  the  distance  the  children  would  have  to  walk 
to  attend  any  Roman  Catholic  misaion.  It  was  also  shown  that  tiia 
adult  inmates  were  to  a  great  extent  debarred  from  attending  the  services 
of  the  Catholic  Church  from  the  same  reason,  and  the  depvlaittm  wiced 
that,  iiuUadofit  being  mthin  the  diteretion  of  l!i« guardiatu  to  pronds  fAa 
necettary  rtligiout  inarvction  for  Cathoiic  inmaUt,  thi*  thould  be  rendered 
compuUory.^-Hr,  Mundella,  whilst  promising  to  lay  the  matter  before  the 
Lo(»l  Qoverumeut  Board,  eiiuded  to  the  difficulties  in  the  way  of  l^is- 
latioa  in  the  matter,  particularly  with  regard  to  what  shoiUd  be  the 
miaimum  nnmber  for  whom  spe^  religious  instruction  should  be  pro- 
vided. He  thought  it  would  be  far  easier  to  come  to  some  arrangement 
with  the  Board  of  Ouardiaiis  than  to  pass  a  bill  on  the  subject.  He  quite 
approved  the  desirability  of  pauper  children  being  educated  at  schools 
outside  the  workhouu,  where  they  would  be  beyond  parochial  influence, 
and  stated  that  the  matter  was  at  the  present  time  occupying  the  atten- 
tion of  Mr.  Dodson  and  liimself  with  a  view  to  tbis  being  brought  about," 
We  request  special  attention  to  the  terms  of  the  demand  made  by  the 
Sheffield  Bomasists.  It  is  not  a  demand  concerning  Sheffield  alone,  but 
made  pn  behalf  of  all  the  Romanists  of  Britain. 

On  this  subject  the  Hod  says :  "  The  mere  cost  in  money  to  the  rate- 
payers of  England,  if  such  a  concession  were  ever  yielded,  would  be  vaaL 
What  its  effect  would  be  morally  and  spiritually  it  is  very  easy  to  gneaa, 
when  we  know  so  well  whnt  hM  come  to  pass  when  Roman  C^oUo 
nurses  have  been  odautted  to  workhouses  and  infinnarie*.' 


IT4I.T.  99 

Tha  impadoiea  of  Uae  demwd  ia  nuurroUoua;  but  the  cauH  of 
BomMiiam.  nonr  >a&era  from  bwhfBlnftML 

Bat  for  want  of  apitee  ire  woold  have  added  to  tlits  article  aome  infor- 
inatioQ  aud  oboerrationB  conceming  Romanitm  aitd  Eduealion  in  England, 
a  anbieet  of  gnat  importaaca  which  we  mean  to  take  up  as  aoon  aa  it 
ahall  bo  is  our  power. 


VI.— ITALY. 


BeatijUation  of  a  PerKOilw. — It  aeema  aa  if  it  were  the  desire  of  the 
Pope  and  the  Boraiah  Caria  to  compel  the  attention  of  all  the  world  to 
their  warm  approbntioa  of  all  the  persecutions  of  which  the  popes  and 
]>rieaCa  of  former  centuriea  were  guilty,  thus  to  place  it  beyond  ft  doubt 
how  gladly  and  eagerly  they  would  engage  in  peraecution  now  if  they  had 
the  power  which  they  loiig  for,  aud  to  show  how  complete  ia  the  deluMon 
of  thoae  who  f&nc^  that  Popeiy  has  changed  its  character  and  become 
irabned  with  the  tolerant  spirit  of  the  present  age.  On  the  29th  of  June 
\i^7.  Pope  Pioa  IX.  canonised  no  fowor  than  twenty  saints,  aud  the 
aeoond  name  on  the  list  was  that  of  Peter  Da  Arbues,  "  Spanish  iiiquisi' 
tor  and  martyr."  The  other  day,  on  the  15th  of  January  1882,  Fupe 
Loo  XIIL  followed  the  example  of  his  predecessor  by  the  beaiifiealvm  of 
Alfonao  Oi  Oroczo,  a  Spanish  monk,  famous  only  for  hia  z«al  as  a  perse- 
cutor, and  worthy  to  be  named  along  with  even  St  Dominic  himself  for 
Ilia  merciless  cruelty  and  fgr  the  multitude  of  its  victims.  Beatification 
is  the  first  step  towards  canonisation,  and,  according  to  the  rules  of  the 
Papal  court,  always  precedes  it  Alfunso  Di  Orocio  was  bom  at  Orofesa, 
in  A.D.  1500,  became  a  monk,  went  to  court,  was  selected  by  Charles  the 
Fifth  aa  liia  court  preacher,  and  was  long  the  intimate  counsellor  both  of 
that  monarch  and  of  his  son  Philip  II.  His  power  was  thus  peater  than 
that  of  any  Spanish  statesman  or  general  of  his  time,  and  to  lus  infiuence 
and  counsels,  more  than  those  of  any  other  man,  are  to  be  ascribed  the 
horrible  persecution  which  was  carried  on  during  the  reign  of  Charles, 
and  with  still  fiercer  rage  during  that  of  Philip,  in  the  Netherlands,  when 
the  victims  of  the  Incinisitioii,  or  court  nearly  resembling  the  Inquisition, 
which  Charles  V.  established  in  Flanders,  are  estimated  at  60,000  in 
iiombei;  and  the  Duke  of  Alva  displayed  his  loyalty  to  his  royal  master 
and  his  zeal  for  the  Pope's  religion  by  slaughter  more  indiscriminate,  and 
the  desolatiug  of  rich  provinces  with  fire  and  sword,  when  it  was  "  death 
to  pray  with  a  few  friends  in  private,  death  to  read  a  page  of  the  Scrip- 
tures^ death  to  discuss  any  article  of  the  faith,  death  to  mutilate  an 

Tha  capoaisation  of  Peter  De  Aibaes  excited  much  disgust  aud  indig- 
nation among  many  "  Liberal  Catholics,"— -who  are  regarded  by  the  Boman 
Ciuia  with,  if  possible,  even  more  detestation  than  Protestants,  and  would 
probably  be  the  fint  to  feel  the  edge  of  the  persecutor's  sword  if  it  could 
be  again  unsheathed.  The  following  sentences  from  the  pen  of  one  of 
their  number  expressed  the  seaUmeuta  of  many  : — "  Nolliing  was  more 
c-Uculated  to  degrade  the  Chwch  and  render  her  unpopolar,  or  to  bring 
a  flush  of  shame  to  the  cheek  of  every  Catholic,  than  this  revival  of  the 
moat  disagreeable  recollections  of  history.  Had  Arbues  contended  againat 
the  burning  of  heretics,  we  should  have  welcomed  him  in  the  name  of 
Oud  as  a  saint.     But  history  gives  no  iafbmation  about  the  man  except 


100  ITALT. 

tfaat  be  discWgsd  tbe  odiou  ^oe  of  k  TorqiunuidA,  uid  tb«ttli»ia>^ 
persecated  Jews  brought  bim  to  an  nntimelj  tad.  Tba  UMt  tkat  on  to 
said  for  faim  ii  tbat  h»  died  for  tbe  id«»  of  the  InqniMOD,  «Bd  tar  that  be 
is  to  be  Bet  up  oa  our  altars."* 

Similar  aentimeiita  have,  witbin  tbe  laat  two  or  tiiree  waaki,  been 
ezpreased  b7  many  in  Italy,  and  in  Italian  newspapera,  ecHKarouig  tba 
beatification  of  ^onao  Di  Oroczo;  and  it  seems  Itlcely  to  have  tba 
effect  of  intensifying  the  hatred  of  the  prieats  among  the  Liberala  of  that 
country,  making  them  see  what  would  await  them  if  the  Pope  were  to 
regain  power.  We  rejoice  to  think  tbat  there  are  many  Bomaniata  ia 
other  countries,  ax  well  as  in  Italy,  who  entertain  soch  sentimests;  Bnt 
not  snch  are  the  sentiments  of  those  who  long  for  the  Pope's  restoration 
to  the  soTereignty  of  the  Soman  States  and  bis  exaltation  to  enpreme 
power  orer  all  the  nations  of  the  earth.  They  are  pleased  to  think  tbat 
"  the  sword  of  St  Peter "  shall  yet  smite  all  hia  enemies,  and  encourage 
themselres  with  hope  of  aid  from  snch  patrons  in  heaven  as  Saint  Peter 
De  Arbues  and  the  Blessed  Alfonso  Di  Orocsa 

The  Pope  and  the  Kingdom  of  Italy. — A  few  weeks  ago  the  Pope  issned 
instnictioDs  to  all  the  Bishops  and  Clerical  Committees  throaghont  Italy 
to  urge  the  Catholics  on  whom  the  new  electoisl  law  confers  the  snfbwge 
to  have  their  names  inscribed  on  the  electoral  lists.  Permissioa  to  take 
part  in  the  elections  is  still,  bowerer,  reserred.  Hitherto  the  Pope  baa 
prohibited  the  "Catholics"  of  Italy  from  taking  any  part  in  the  par- 
liamentary elections  of  Italy,  from  "  electing,  or  being  elected ;'  as  eTery 
"good  Catholic" — iu  the  tTltramontane  sense — frequently  acknowledges 
his  perfect  right  to  do.  Periiaps  it  has  now  began  to  dawn  upon  tbe 
minds  of  bis  connsellots  that  this  policy  of  pride  and  obstinacy  has  been, 
carried  too  far,  and  that  his  interests  might  be  advanced  by  the  formation 
of  a  strong  Clerical  party  in  the  Italian  parliament.  Hitherto  the 
supporters  of  his  caase  there  have  been  in  a  position  like  that  of  tbe 
Jacobites  in  tbe  Parliaments  of  England  and  Scotland  in  the  reign  of 
William  IU,  who  had  sworn  allegiance  to  a  king  aguost  whom  they 
harhonred  treason  in  their  hearts. 

Waldensian  aitd  other  Evtaigetical  Mittwiu, — The  missions  of  tbe  Wal- 
densian  Church  are  now  spread  over  all  Italy,  ^ey  have,  as  we  leam  from 
a  report  submitted  to  a  meeting  of  the  Waldensian  Uisaions  Aid  Society  of 
Edinburgh,  in  all,  41  churches,  34 stations,  and  160  "places visited,"  with 
39  pastors,  19  evangelists,  46  teachers,  and  7  colporteurs  and  i 
The  regular  attendants  of  worship  are  estimated  to  be  4966  ;  the  a 
bearers,  23,193  ;  and  commnnicants,  437. 

"  Our  own  correspondent "  of  the  Seeord  writes  from  Uilao,  under  data 
March  11  :  "  Le  Temoin  affords  an  {nstrnctive  idea  of  tbe  rapidity  with 
which  an  eunest,  intelligent,  and  even  learned  Protestantism  is  advancing 
in  Italy.  It  relates  the  inangnnition  of  a  new  £vaDgalicid  dispel  at 
Florence,  on  the  22d  of  Pebrnary,  situated  in  tbeTia  Uuuobl  llie 
fittings  are  entirely  new,  and  the  chapel,  residence,  and  garden  become 
the  property  of  the  Vandoia  by  virtne  of  on  act  of  sale  duly  registered. 
Close  by,  a  building  has  been  ceded  to  the  Baptists,  who  have  -commenced 
a  work  of  their  own  in  the  quarter  of  San  Frediano.  Then,  in  the  street 
of  Saa  Qallo,  avery  centrd  position  in  Florence,  theEpisoojnl  HvdiodiitB 
>  Arthur,  Tht  Pop^'lAs  Xitgi,  mi  tk 


FB1XIBE8S  OP^TRE  GOBPEL  TSVOkBOm  101 

MM  constnieting  k  olM))e),  ^itb  ft  residence  for  tli«  putor.  -  So  that,  in  tbe 
ww&of  A«  ZVmoi'n,  <Srftii^Koa]  Italiut  Prot«stanlism  in  Florence  p<»- 
aaBMa-utnr  no  lew  tbui  terni-pUoea  of  wonhip,  and  that  withont  reckoning 
other  plaCCB  of  vorahip  oWned  by  foreign  ProtestantB.'  L'ltalia  Svangtiiea 
of  Flaranoe  taja  ttiat  tiie  opening  aarvice  at  the  Chapel  Uantoni  vas  fol< 
lowed  by  an  overflowing  araemUy  presided  over  by  Professor  Qeymonat, 
aaaisted  b^  Dr.  Proflhet  and  Frofessore  Comandi  and  Combe." 

H»w  timw  ara  ckanged  in  Italy  within  the  memoty  of  all  of  hb  except 
tbo  yonng  I  Well  may  Wvsay,  "  What-bath  Qod  WKraght '"  And  seeing 
what  haa  taken  place  in  Italy,  and  thinking  of  tbe  Protestant  churches  in 
Bome  itself  and  tfaa  open  sale  of  Bibles  that  afflicts  tbe  heart  of  tbe  Pope, 
of  Florence  with  its  seven  Evangelical  Italian  congregations  and  its  news- 
paper bearing  tbe  significant  name  of  L'ltalia  Bvanffttica,  ought  we  not 
to  feel  ontselves  aainiatad  with  fresh  hope,  ai^  so  encouraged  to  fresh 
effort  iB  dte  (Mue  of  Protestontiam  and  to  new  eameatnesa  of  prayer  t 


Vri-iJTlOaKESS  OF  THE  GOSPEL  IN  FRANCE. 

/"^NCESINING  the  iflUgiona  movement  which  has  for  years  been  going  on 
\J  in  France,  and  in  which  many, — though  yet,  alas  [  bnt  few  in  propor- 
tion to  the  whole  popnlotion, — have  been  bronght  oat  of  the  darkness 
of  infidelity  and  the  darkiieea  of  Popery  into  the  glorious  light  of  the  Qospel, 
modi  interesting  information  is  given  in  a  lecture  which  was  delivered  a 
few  months  since  hy  tiie  Rev.  £.  W.  Hitchcock,  D.D.,  in  the  American 
Chapel  in  Paris.  From  copious  extracts  given  by  the  Raord  we  select 
such  pOTtiooB  a»  appear  to  us  eapecially  worthy  of  attention.  Some  of 
them  bear  an  evidaut  relation  to  the  subjects  which  we  have  already  had 
under  consideration.     Dr.  Hitchcock  says ; — 

"  There  is  aiich  a  movement.  It  ia  wide-spread.  It  declares  itself  in 
many  ways.  It  is  a  complex  movement  with  many  factors.  They  are 
not  all  Cfarialun.  They  are  not  all  religions  even.  Frejadiee  and  passion, 
polities  and  patrlolumf  as  well  as  honest  and  intelligent  conviction, 
foniisfa  motives  and  impelling  forces.  To  this  general  statement  it  mnst 
be  adikd  that  there  ie,  as  yet,  no  great  reform  morement  within  the 
Protestant  ChuicL  The  hearts  of  individuals  have  been  touched  with 
the  sacred  fire.  Bnt  as  yet  there  is  no  general  revival  of  apiritnal  religion, 
with  its  atrenBthening  of  faith,  quickening  of  zen1,  and  renewal  of  eonse- 
cratioD.  Aul  without  tbo  Church  there  is  no  great  awakening.  The 
moltitudes  are  not  inquiring,  '  Men  and  brethren,  what  shall  we  do  to  be 
savedr  Bat  we  mfist  state -things  as  they  are.  Very  few  are  looking 
21iottward,  with  desire  to  enter  within  her  gates.  Stiil  fewer,  new-bom 
into  tbe  kingdom,  are  refjcoeingio  the  hope  of  the  Qospel,  but  there  is  a 
great  increase  of  religions  liberty.  France  to-day  is  open  to  the  preaching 
of  the  Goepel.  Only  a  Aw  years  ago  we  were  obliged  to  make  this  con* 
feaaion:  'In  France  there  is  no  such  thing  as  religious  liberty.  The 
Hissfona  of  PrAtestanta  are  knbjeet  to  eiptottafft.  Bpecia)  invitations 
nraat  be  issaed  for  a  meeting  for  prayer  in  a  private  house.  For  a  publio 
rri%R)as  aernctf  the  petmlsMMi.  of  the  pr^tl  mnst  be  obtained  a  week  in 
advitnce,  and  be  has  the  pew^  of  withholding  hts  consent  and  preventing 
neetiage  altogether,  Ths'police  are  ordered  to  attend  the  meetings  when 
Md'  and  nprirt'tbveon.' -  TUa-  indeed  was  tbe  l^al  status  only  afew 


102  PBOQWIBB  07  7BM  GOSPKL  IS   rSANCK. 

moDtlu  ago.  It  U  tUS«teut  now.  Under  tho  new  kws  nguUting  puUis 
meaUnga,  eucUd  bj  tba  late  PwluDient,  yon  am  hold  relipona  mwitinga 
— pnblio  and  printa,  anywhere — without  usning  your  apedal  inntatimia, 
without  previooB  cooMiit  oi  the  pre/el.  A  eimple  deelantion,  at  the 
proper  bueau,  that  a  pnblio  meeting  ia  to  be  held  at  a  owtain  tiuM  and 
place,  and  will  be  pieeided  over  bj  responsible  citixena  in  the  full  eiyoj- 
tuent  of  their  cavil  rights,  ia  anfficient.  And  yon  can  diatribute  in  tho 
atreeta  and  pnblio  placea  Biblea  and  Teatamenta,  and  Chiiatian  liteiatare^ 
ai  waa  not  legally  allowed  before; .  Even  the  law  (n  oolportnge  haa  beea 
rerised,  so  that  foreigner!  can  engi^  without  fear  or  reatnint,  in  this 
branch  of  evangsliatic  woii.  AU  reasonable  liberty  is  allowed.  It  ia  aa 
immense  atiide  in  the  right  direotion,  and  mnst  turn  ont  for  the  fntther- 
ance  of  the  Qospel.  And  yet  there  is  another  side  to  thia  bright  piotnreL 
Tlie  liberty  of  the  press,  the  liberty  of  colportage,  the  tight  of  pnblio 
and  private  meetiuga,  pertain  not  excluaiTely,  or  distinctively,  to  Pro- 
testanta.  .  .  , 

"  Comparing  thur  preaent  with  the  paat  the  Proteatanta  oE  Franca  hava 
gained  greatly  in  relative  position  before  the  people ;  and  thia  gun,  in 
itself,  is  an  inspiration  and  a  presaga  The  domination,  the  overwhelm- 
ing supremacy  of  the  Chnrcb  of  Borne,  ia  being  broken.  And  the  camsa 
nre  not  far  to  seek.  Catholicism,  Ultramontane-Catholiciam,  which  for 
the  last  thirty  yeara  has  dominated  the  Romish  Church  in  France,  ia 
liierarchal,  anti-repnblican,  despotic.  It  oppoaas  itself  to  freedom  of  ooo- 
Bcience,  to  independent  inveatigation,  to  the  drculation  of  the  Scriptarea 
and  their  prayerful,  thoughtful  etudy.  It  daima  authority  supreme  over 
civil  Bociety  and  ita  individual  members.  Evan  the  souls  of  the  dead  an 
pensioners  upon  ita  mercy.  Human  Uw  is  vassal  to  the  Theocratic  power. 
Sovereignty  is  neither  in  the  people  nor  in  princes ;  it  belongs  to  eartb- 
bom  and  man-chosen  spiritual  potentates,  seU-Btyled  '  vicegarenta  of  Ood.' 
The  supreme  Constitution  for  mankind  is  the  Syllabua,  The  anprema 
master  of  the  earth  ia  the  Pope.  But  reaaou  and  conacience,  and  commoo 
aense,  will  not  consent  to  be  trampled  npou  for  ever  without  protest  and 
without  revolt.  The  manly  soul  will  nssert  its  freedom  and  its  rights. 
And  thia  ia  the  meaning  and  the  interpratation  of  the  religions — tha 
politico-religious — movement  in  France  tcniay.  It  ia  a  revolt  against 
Bomiah  tyranny,  intellectual,  political,  spiritusL 

"  Less  than  formerly  do  ignorant  Bomaniats  look  npon  Proteatanta  aa 
monsters  in  human  form,  and  cross  themselves,  in  holy  horror,  if  the 
shadow  of  one  falls  upon  their  pathway.  Lesa  openly  and  violently  do 
the  priests  attack  Proteatantiam  from  the  pulpit  and  in  the  pieasi  Aitd 
when  they  do  venture  to  misrepresent,  caricatore,  and  calomniate,  th^ 
find  greater  difficulty  in  persuading  their  hearers  and  readen  to  accept 
their  defamations.  The  people  begin  to  diatingnish  betiveen  things  that 
differ.  And  when  the  priest  tells  them  that  Protestantism  ia  raaponiibl* 
for  all  the  eriia  in  the  nniverae,  that  all  the  ezceasea  of  inGdelity  and 
atheism,  and  all  the  horrors  of  Mihiliam  and  the  Commune,  are  its  frnila 
<— they  ask,  the  people  ask,  whenoe,  then,  these  orderly  meetings  it 
Protestant  temples  and  raisNon.halb  I  Whanoe  these  self-denying  laboon 
uF  paators  and  evangelists  I  Whence  the  poia  morality  and  the  heavenly 
doctrine  they  teach  1  There  ia  aomething  in  thia  Prutettantiam  we  ban 
not  yet  fathomed.  We  will  see  what  it  ia.  We  will  know  of  thia  doe- 
trine,  whether  it  be  of  God.    And  thia  ia  th«  mwitiog  and  ^  intwpteto* 


Bcormii  BmroRMATKw  bogutt.  103 

tion  of  At  tbouglitfnl  attantjon  wliicli  mnltittideB  tliroughout  Fnutce,  in 
th«  provinces  u  well  us  in  the  towne,  are  to-dft/  giving  to  the  procl&ma- 
tirni  of  thfl  Quspel,  trhicb  for  tbe  fint  time  in  their  life  they  ue  ptiTileged 
to  hev.  They  have  luked,  are  now  asking :  '  What  haa  ^teatantfam  to 
offer  in  place  of  the  reigning  enpentitiODB  and  nnbeliefBt'  And  they 
await  an  anawer.  It  ntnkes  it  a  solemn,  critical  moment  for  France,  and 
for  Enrope  and  the  world,  whose  religions  future  is  pivoted  npon  thia 
issoe  more  than  any  of  ns  hare  yet  dreamed. 

"  Hnltjtudes  who  hare  abandoned  the  Church  of  Rome  have  thrown 
off  all  religiouB  restraint.  There  is  even  an  antir religions  PropagBnds. 
They  hare  their  organ isntions,  tlieir  officers,  their  agentc,  their  joumals, 
their  orators,  their  private  and  public  conference?.  One  of  the  latter  has 
jnst  been  concluded  in  this  city,  at  which  it  was  expressly  taaght  that 
'belief  in  a  future  life  and  responsibili^  to  a  higher  power  ia  an  idle  and 
ridicnlons  supentition,  from  which  men's  minds  should  be  emancipated,' 
and  in  marrelloas  contempt  of  their  own  vaunted  free-thinking  principles 
and  right  of  private  judgment,  a  Beioliition  was  passed  to  the  effect,  '  that 
it  would  be  desirable  for  parents  to  be  prohibited,  by  law,  from  speaking 
of  religion  to  their  children,  even  at  home.'  The  walls  of  Paris  are  often 
placarded  with  calls  to  these  anti-religious  and  atheiBtic  rhmioiu,  .  ,  . 
But,  notwithstanding  this  dark  picture,  large  nomtiers  of  the  people  are 
far  from  being  prepared  to  endorse  the  pbrensied  boastings  of  their  would- 
be  atheistic  leaders.  The  sense  of  nn  inner  need,  which  materialism  can- 
not meet,  and  which  requires  only  to  be  deepened  by  the  Divine  Spirit's 
teochings  to  bring  men  to  Christ,  is  widespread.  Hence  it  is  that  in  Faris, 
and  all  over  France,  so  many,  especially  of  tbe  working  classes,  are  ready 
and  eager  to  listen  to  the  faithful  preaching  of  the  Qospet.  The  same 
testimony  comes  from  other  labourers  in  various  parts  of  tbe  Frsnch 
field.  We  tbsnk  Qod  that  it  is  no  worse.  We  thajik  Him  that  it  is  so 
well." 


VIIL— SCOTTISH  EEFOEMATION  SOCIETY. 

THE  annual  meeting  of  the  Scottish  Reformation  Society  was  held  on 
the  13ch  of  March  in  tbe  Protestant  Institute,  Geoige  IV.  Bridge, 
Edinburgh.  There  was  a  good  attendance.  Mr.  Stuart  Omy  of 
Qray  and  Kinfaans  presided,  and  among  the  gentlemen  present  were  Rev. 
Dr.  Begg,  Rev.  Wra.  Balfour,  Rev.  John  U'Ewan,  Rev,  Mr.  Gemmell, 
Bev.  J.  Sturrock,  Col.  Davidson,  Dr.  Kalley,  Mr.  Fleming,  aaC,  4c. 
After  devotional  eiercises,  the  Chairman,  in  his  opening  remarks,  referred 
to  the  increase  of  Popery,  to  tbe  interest  some  great  families  have  taken 
in  its  promotion,  and  to  the  nrgent  necessity  of  resiating  its  extension. 
The  Secretary,  Kev,  G.  Divorty,  intimated  apologies  for  absence  from  a 
number  of  gentlemen,  including  Rev.  Dr.  Scott,  Rev.  Dr.  Morton,  Rev. 
Jas.  Robertson,  Rev.  Mr.  M'Vicar,  and  Rev.  Dr.  Dodds,  Corstorphine. 
Be  then  presented  the  annual  report,  of  which  tbe  following  b  the  intro- 
dnctory  part : — 

What  ia  the  Scottish  Reformation  Society  1  And  what  are  its  objects  1 
The&e  are  qnestions  which  tell  that  a  new  generation  has  come;  and  for 
the  iuatmction  of  those  who  pnt  the  questions,  it  is  needful  to  recall  in  a 
few  sentences  the  years  that  are  past  In  the  year  1850  this  coantry  was 
startled  by  the  appearance  in  London  of  a  Bomiab  cardinal,  and  by  tha 


104  aawnsH  wrouunwi  floomr 

umuIUBWiu  unuqption,  on  Britialt  Bail,  of  tcniton^  til^  bj'  Bomitk 
bisbopa.  Tbfi  atop  wu  nguded  -u  %  bold  ons  at  tho  time,  sad  kU  tba 
more  BO  beoMW  it  ffu  taken  ia  open  defiance  of  the  laws  of  the  coantiy, 
and  in  fli^nnt  nolktion  of  the  lights  of  tolMation.  Though  Seotlaod 
wu  not  directl;  or  inunediBteljr  a&«ttd,  alann  »u  felt,  and  indtgnxtion 
was  at  onoe  and  widely  aroaaed.  A  great  public  meeting  waa  h^  ia  tin 
Uneic  Hall  in  Edinburgh,  to  protest  againat  these  atrange  proceMUnga, 
and  alao  to  devise  meaanres  for  reaiatauca,  ai  well  aa  for  aelf-defenceL  "tm 
reanJt  waa  the  formatioD  of  the  Scottish  Beformatiou  Society.  It  waa  ttAt 
that  a  criaia  bad  come,  and  that  a  long  straggle  had  now  to  ho  encooB- 
teted.  Party  differences  were  lud  aside,  im<d  a  combination  waa  formed 
in  defence  of  the  Protestant  religion,  with  all  its  Uearings,  won  throng 
blood  and  death  at  the  time  of  the  Refornuition.  Hanee  the  name  of  tUui 
Booietf.  It  ia  identified  with  no  party,  whethw  in  Chnieh  or  State ;  and 
it  still  holds  to  the  broad  gronnd  taken  np  at  Ita  original  formation, 
embracing  in  Its  management  and  membership  those  who  maintain  the 
great  evangelical  doctrines  of  the  Protaatant  faith.  For  thirty-one  yean 
it  has  home  its  testimony,  naing  every  legitimate  means,  and  to  the 
utmost  of  ite  resourcea,  to  check  the  approaching  danger,  and  to  strengthen 
the  Protestant  canse  against  it.  The  premises  occupied  by  the  Society 
are  secured  for  its  nae  by  a  clanse  in  the  constitntion  of  the  Protestant 
Instltate  of  Scotland,  to  the  following  effect,  namely,  "  The  Scottish 
lleformation  Society  ahall  have  the  occupancy,  free  of  rent^  of  an  office, 
library- room,  and  otber  accommodation  neceesary  for  the  carrying  ont  of 
the  objects  of  said  Society,  so  long  as  said  Society  retains  ita  present  oon* 
stitution."  But  while  thus  provided  with  the  use  of  valuable  premiae^ 
the  Society  ia  wholly  dependent  for  its  support  on  the  volnntary  eontii- 
bntions  of  those  who  approve  of  ita  objects;  and  only  to  the  extent  of 
that  support  con  its  operations  be  carried  on.  As  will  be  noticed  in  the 
latter  part  of  this  Report,  special  attention  is  given  tq  the  instnictioa  -of 
the  young  as  an  effectual  means  oC  protection  against  the  dangerous  and 
inaidious  errors  of  Romanising  teachers.  And  thongh  it  is  only  a  few 
years  since  the  Society  began  to  make  this  a  prominent  object  in  its 
operations,  already  more  than  thirty  thousand  young  people  have,  thronrii 
its  influence,  received  such  instruction  as,  by  the  blessing  of  Qod,  'wvl 
give  them  clearer  views  of  the  great  and  saving  doctrines  of  the  Protestant 
faith,  and  enable  them  to  stand  for  their  defence  in  the  nudst  of  gathering 
dangers.  In  connection  with  this  department  of  the  Society's  work, 
many  thousands  of  volumes  have  been  given  away ;  and  information  has 
been  diffused  by  trncts,  pamphlets,  and  catechisms,  to  an  extent  that  can- 
not now  be  calculated,  while  the  dissemination  of  Protestant  literatore 
continues  is  the  issue  of  more  than  three  hundred  thoosand  pages  evecj' 
year. 

If  the  appearance  of  a  single  cardinal  in  England  could  airaken  nadi 
anxieties  in  Scotland  in  1860,  what  would  the  feelings  have  been,  had 
any  one  predicted  then  what  the  state  of  things  in  Scotland  would  be,  and 
what  in  reality  it  has  come  to  be,  at  this  dny  T  To  give  an  adequate  view 
of  the  power  and  portion  acquired  by  Popety  in  England  since  then 
would  far  exceed  the  limits  available  in  this  Report.  The  system  baa 
developed  there  into  formidable  proportions :  it  threatens  to  overshadow, 
if  not  to  overthrow,  the  once  Protestant  Church  of  England.  Besides  the 
open  and  known  dangers  without,  that  Church  has  now  got  yet  greater 


MFOBMATl&ir  «OOIBTy.  105 

Amgen  wWtin.    *'Th«  wtttors  aie  come  ii^  nato  the  very  soul,"  -  It  wilt 
.    Imho  «a^  taak  to  Bluntain  her  ground  with  endi  «  formidable  foe  vidi- 
ont,  KoA  witfa.aomaiiy  tbousanda  of  enemies  witbin,  in  fiUI  sympathy  with 
KtoKlUm,  wUdi  it  Popery  in  dit^iM. 

Bat  tnmiBg  to  SootUnd,  the  special  sphere  of  tliia  Society's  vorV,  it 
oonld  haidly  be  expected  that  the  Northern  port  of  the  kingdom  would 
Img  eaeape  the  Uighting  infiueuce  begun  in  tbe  South.  It  has  noi 
Mcsped.  BcotlAud  is  ftkeody  most  aeriouely  inrolved,  and  stands  in  » 
poeitiou  of  the  gieateet  peril.  A  powerful  and  active  agency  is  now  at 
worlc  all  oTer  the  l«Bd,  and  ii  it  be  not  met  by  a  speedy  and  determined 
eormteracting  power,  the  Beformation  will,  pisoemeel,  be  completely  sub- 
verted. The  country  ia  parcelled  o&t  for  conquest,  Tlie  Homish  Hier- 
nrchy  is  set  ap  in  fnll  operation ;  and  Scotland  is  divided  and  subdivided 
It  haa  six  so-called  dioceAes,  with  hx  bishops,  one  of  them  designated 
"The  Archbishop  of  St  Andrens  and  JEd  in  burgh ; "  it  iias  above  300 
prieats,  about  the  game  tiainber  df  chapels,  wit^  41  monasteries  and  con- 
Tenta,  and  -more  than  120  schoi^,  in  which  tbeWord  of  Qod  is  not 
allowed  to  be  btngbi  If  a  warning  was  given  out  to  the  country  from 
that  public  meeting  in  1850,  how  immensely  greater  is  the  danger  now  I 
The  religion  of  Scotland — the  precions  heritAge  which  bo  long  has  been 
the  secret  of  her  strength  and  the  ornament  of  her  sons  in  all  lands — ia 
this  day  in  the  greatest  jeopardy.  And  in  sending  out  this  Report,  the 
Committee  appeal  to  all  true  friends  of  their  religion  and  their  country  to 
strengthen  their  hands  in  the  work  committed  to  their  charge. 

FVom  the  treasnrer's  Btatement  it  appeared  that  there  was  a  balance  in 
favour  of  the  Society  amounting  to  £41,  which  would  luirely  be  sufficient 
to  meet  the  Society's  obligations  in  beginning  another  year. 
'    The  Rev.  John  Slurrock  moved  the  adoption  of  the  Report,  which  was 
seconded  by  Andrew  Fleming,  .Esq.,  S.S.C.,  and  unanimously  adopted. 
The  Rev.  Dr.  Begg  moved  the  second  resolution,  as  follows : — 
"That,  being  deeply  impressed-  with  a  sense  of  the  anti-Scriptural 
character  of  Romanism,  aa  a  system  wholly  subversive  of  the  Qospel  of 
Christ.,  ruinous  to  the  welfare  of  mankind,  and  at  the  same  time  claiming 
nnlvsrsal  supremacy  in  all  thinga,  botii  civil  and  sacred,  this  meeting 
desires  to  express  its  deep  concern  at  the  prngress  which  that  system  con< 
tinoes  to  make  in  this  conntry,  and  earnestly  c^a  on  all  Evangelical 
Protestants  throughout  the  land  to  renew  their  watchfulness,  and  increase 
their  eSbits  to  resist  its  encroaehmeitts." 

Dr.  Begg  remarked  that  a  man  did  not  deserve  the  name  of  Protestant 
who  was  not  able  to  tell  why  he  protested  against  the  Popish  system,  and 
yet  they  found  multitudes  of  professing  Protestants  who  were  not  only 
Ihorougbly  ignomnt  of  the  gronnd  npon  which  they  were  Protestants,  but 
who  were  oontentedly  ignorant  Some  people  said  the  Romisli  system 
had  become  a  wunderfally  mild  and  meek  system.  That  was  a  great 
fallacy,  because  they  knew  that  Rome  could  not  change.  The  fact  was 
that  Rome  would  cease  to  be  Rome  if  it  oould  be  clianged,  because  it 
claimed  infallibility,  and  if  it  were  to  admit  it  had  clianged,  then  most 
aasnredly  it  would  admit  that  its  foundations  had  given  way.  At  the  same 
time  he  observed  that  speeches  were  made  of  a  very  plausible  kind,  and, 
if  one  conld  be  satisfied  of  their  genuineness,  of  n  satisfactory  kind.  He 
noticed  that  an  eminent  Popish  digniUry  in  this  country  had  been  speaking 
with    great   eloquence  against  the  Itnssian  persecution  of    the  Jews. 

D5,l,r..cb,.GOOglC 


108  SCOITIBH  BEFOBIUnOX  BOOnTT, 

MnlUtadei  of  people,  he  duvd  aay,  wen  carried  Away  with  t&e  el 
of  that  speech.  But  what  had  teken  place  in  the  meantuna  1  Than  had 
been  a  proceu  of  canonintion  going  oa  The  Pope  pretended  he  eonld 
make  uinta,  and  one  of  tfaa  lainta  he  recently  made  waa  the  confeSMir  of 
Charles  the  Fifth  and  Philip  the  Second,  dnring  whose  reigu  ao  enonnona 
amount  of  blood  was  shed — far  more  blood  taan  had  yet  beoi  shad  m 
Rtuaia,  although  tlutt  had  been  very  eerioiUL  That  waa  to  aay,  at  Rom* 
men  gailty  of  the  greatest  possible  atroeitiea  were  canonised,  while  at 
London  Rome  deprecated  the  proceedings  going  on  in  Rnssia.  Anothor 
fallacy  was  that  Rome  waa  a  wnk  thing,  and  that  fallacy  he  showed  was 
one  of  the  most  diaastrona  kind.  It  waa  a  system  of  immense  poww» 
and  unlesa  they  began  with  that  impression  they  wonld  be  entirely  midei 
He  believed  that  even  oar  mlers  wonld  by  and  by  be  constrained  to  admit 
that  the  Irish  problem,  which  was  really  the  Popish  problem  in  Irdand, 
wonld  baffle  all  their  efforts  They  were  imaginii^  what  was  alraya  a 
▼eiy  foolish  imagination — that  a  spiritual  evil  eonld  be  cured  by  a  phyaical 
remedy.  They  stud,  "  Give  them  land,  give  them  thia  and  that,  and  all 
will  be  right."  Now,  he  admired  the  monl  courage  of  Mr.  Forster  ingoing 
down  into  the  cooTuIsed  districts  of  Ireland,  in  standing  at  the  window 
of  an  inn  and  addressing  the  people  in  exceedingly  planaible  languages  Bat 
at  the  same  time  Mr.  Forster  Lad  still  a  lesson  to  learn,  he  wonld  find  it  hf 
and  by,  and  probably  he  would  be  taaght  very  emphatically.  Ifen  migl^ 
imagine  they  conld  pnt  an  extinguisher  npon  ob6tract)Tes,  bat  those  wlio 
had  any  knowledge  of  public  meetings  knew  the  contrary,  and  our  rnlen 
would  understand  by  and  by  that  there  was  jnst  one  word  which  was  the 
solution  of  all  the  ills  of  Ireland,  and  that  one  word  was  Popery.  If  thej 
went  to  the  north  of  Ireland — to  the  Protutant  districts  of  Ireland — th«j 
found  everything  well,  while  if  thay  went  to  the  Romish  districts  of  Ira- 
laud,  eTerytbing  was  found  ont  of  joint  Thia  was  not  becanae  of  k 
difference  of  the  law — because  there  was  the  same  law  all  orer  Ireland, 
but  it  wu  the  difference  between  Romanism,  which  was  destmctiTe  to  all 
arrangements  of  human  society,  and  Protestantism,  with  an  open  Bibl^ 
which  was  fonnd  to  be  at  the  root  of  all  progress  and  civilisation  as  well 
aa  of  all  practical  Cihrlstianity.  Dr.  Begg  then  proceeded  to  refer  to  tha 
work  of  the  Reformation  Society,  strongly  urging  its  oeeessity,  and  iis- 
pressing  npon  ministers  and  their  people  the  duty  of  making  every  coo- 
gregation  a  Reformation  Sodety  in  itself. 

"nie  Rev.  Mr.  Hobart,  Carluke,  seconded  the  reaolntion,  which  wsa 
unanimously  adopted. 

The  next  resolution  was  moved  by  the  Rev.  John  U'Ewan  u 
follows : — 

"  That  this  meeting,  while  gratified  with  what  bos  already  been  done  in 
the  way  of  imparting  instruction  to  the  young,  do  earnestly  commend 
this  department  of  the  Society's  work  to  the  prayerful  attention  of 
Christian  ministets  and  the  increased  support  of  all  true  Protestants." 

Mr.  M'Ewan  pointed  out  the  great  necessity  which  at  present  eziatB 
for  setting  before  the  minds  of  the  yonng  of  both  sexes  a  dear  view  of 
the  great  distinctive  doctrines  of  salvation,  as  contrasted  with  Romidk 
errors.  Having  just  concluded  such  a  course  of  instruction  among  tba 
young  men  and  young  women  of  his  own  congregation,  he  bore  testimony 
at  once  to  the  profitable  character  of  the  work  and  the  warm  aj^iraciatioa 
of  it  on  the  part  of  those  under  his  charge. 

D5,l,r..cb,.GOOglC 


CHRIST  OB  i.»TICHRlBTl  107 

The  ruolution  wu  Seconded  b^  Dr.  Kaltey,  anA  unnuiiRons};  adopted. 

Tba  name*  lA  Sir  John  Don  Wauohope,  Jamea  Taylor,  £aq.  of  Starley 
HaU,  Dr.  J.  UBcKenitc,  EilMnacb,  iDVeniesi,  and  Duncan  Forbes,  Esq. 
of  CallodeD,  were  added  to  the  Genenl  Committee ;  and  that  of  John 
Dick,  Eiq.,  to  the  Acting  Committee,  the  others  being  the  same  aa  last 
year. 

After  n  vote  of  thanks  to  the  Chairman,  the  meeting  was  closed  irith 
Uie  benediction. 

The  fallowing  ia  the  conclnding  part  of  the  Soaety's  Report ; — 

^e  Committee  desire  anew  to  record  their  sense  of  the  goodness  of 
Ood  in  the  measnre  of  niaeaM  which  has  ntt«nded  their  labonra  daring 
the  past  year.  An  impression  has  no  donbt  been  uiade  to  a  rery  con- 
■iderable  extant  in  the  way  of  secnriiig  attention  to  the  dangers  which  are 
gathering  around.  These  dangers  are  great  and  imminent.  They  have 
already  blighted  ia  many  ways  the  health  and  vigoar  of  Protestantism  in 
Britain ;  and  jast  in  proportion  as  Bomauism  is  allowed  to  strengthen 
itself,  so  will  ita  rainons  influence  infect  nnd  impair  tiie  Titality  of  the 
pure  Christian  religion,  and  thus  prepare  the  way  for  hnmiliation  and 
defeat.  The  cause  of  Christ  will  donbtlesi  be  triumphant  in  the  end  ; 
but  the  assurance  of  this  will  nerer  saiicti6n  remissness  on  the  part  of 
tiie  Christian  Church  in  circumstances  so  ominous.  The  Churchea  in  this 
land,  with  all  their  other  obligations,  have  a  very  special  and  solemn  duty 
lud  to  their  hand  at  this  day,  in  defending  themselres  against  an  old 
enemy — an  enemy  that  will  never  make  peace  with  t^em,  and  an  enemy 
they  cannot  afford  to  despise.  The  Committee  do,  therefore,  respectfully 
but  moat  earnestly  entreat  all  faithful  ministers  of  the  Word  to  call  the 
attention  of  their  people  to  the  errors  of  Romish  teaching,  to  the  dis- 
hononr  done  to  Ood  in  their  active  propagation,  to  the  arrogant  claims  of 
the  whole  system,  and  to  the  dangers  which  at  the  present  moment 
threaten  all  that  is  most  dear  and  aacred  to  the  people  of  God. 

The  Committee  have  to  return  their  cordial  thanks  to  their  many 
friends  and  supporters  throughout  the  eonntry  for  their  kind  and  liberal 
support,  in  enabling  them  to  carry  on  their  work  till  now.  The  Society 
haa  no  other  means  of  support ;  and  they  ask  a  continuance  of  their 
liberality,  and,  above  all,  they  solicit  aa  interest  in  their  prayers.  The 
came  they  have  at  heart  is  the  cause  of  Christ ;  and  they  trust  they  will 
be  encouraged  not  only  to  continue  their  work,  but  also  to  extend  and 
inenase  their  operations.  Warm  and  earnest  friends  are  every  year 
removed  hy  death;  bnt  Ood  can  raise  up  others  to  Gil  their  place. 
"  Behold,  the  Lord's  hand  is  not  afaorteoed  that  it  cannot  save  ;  neither  is 
Bia  ear  heavy,  that  it  cannot  hear  "  (las.  lix  1). 


S" 


IX.— CHRIST  OR  ANTICHRIST ) 
^UCH  is  the  title  of  a  moatezcallanttract  by  the  Rev.  Jamea  Ormteton, 
rector  of  St.  Mary-le-Fort,  Bristol.  We  gladly  make  room  for  tike 
following  extracts : — 
That  Scripture  deals  with  fundamental  prioclplea — principlea  whicb 
have  foaad  their  raapectiye  representativea  in  profassiig  Cfariatandom  for 
the  paat '  eighteeir  hoodrad  jeara.  Epochs  have  indaaid  ocenrred  irhea' 
two  widely  divergent  daasea  of  nea  have  more  openly  than  at  othera 
ranged   themaelvSa   under  those   respective  principles.     Satan's  tactlea, 


108  CIUU2X  OB  ASTKESm  1 

howeTBT,  often  shift  thenuwlTse  so  u  moat  coavaniontijr  to  gun  Ui  eril 
ends.  Id  the  days  of  tho  apottlea  he  bnailjr  soditeted  hi>  tans  anMMgit 
the  pure  wbeat  of  the  preached  OospeL  8k  PanJ,  referring  M  tii«  genu 
of  that  great  "apostasy"  which  reqnii«d  oaituries  to  watura  it  u  a 
system  uid  a  Church,  exjsesslj  deeUred  to' the  people  of  Qod  at  Thes- 
salonica,  "The  mystery  of  iniqaity  doth  already  work"  (2  Theas.  iL  1). 
The  inspired  pen  of  that  same  gteat  anthority  likewise  went  on  tofwstell 
a  time  when  thoce  germa  should  take  deep  root  and  bring  fortli  a  foul 
harvest  of  ecclesiasttcsl  pride,  false  teoajiingt  lying  wonders,  stKmg 
delusion,  and  Bonl-perdition, 

And  what  is  oar  own  .position,  dear  reader,  to-day  1  What  do  oar  eyes 
behold  around  nat  We  cannot  ful  to  be  stmck  with  the  marrelloiulj 
exact  fulfilment  of  the  prophetic  word.  The  page  of  hiatoij  teems  with 
proofs  that  the  predicted  apostasy— a  "  falling  away "  from  "  the  Futh 
once  delivered  to  tiie  salute  " — early  divided  the  visible  Ohnrch  Into  two 
great  hostile  camps.  The  old  Pagan  empire  of  Home,  no  longer  able  to 
withhold  the  rising  influence  and  power  of  the  Papacy,  yielded,  as  St. 
Paul  prophesied,  and  the  "  Lawless  One,"  the  "  Man  of  Sin,"  the  snti- 
Chrtatian  head  of  au  Drganised  counterfeit  of  the  tine  Chnrch  of  Qod, 
became  manifested.  Tor  twelve  hundred  years  past  there  has  been  a 
■acceuioa  in  the  throne  of  the  Lawless  Oue^  that  Wicked  One  "who 
oppoaeth  and  ezalteth  himself  above  all  that  is  called  God,  or  thst  ii 
worshipped ; "  and  we  have  lived  to  see  the  day  when  a  poor  worm  of  iha 
dnst  has  claimed  to  be  considered  the  one  infaUibU  man  in  the  whole 
earth,  as  being  the  ViOK-CAmf,  or  AntUhritt.  The  Pope  of  Borne  today 
sits  in  the  professing  Church  as  official  head  over  ns  alL  He  usurps  to 
himself  the  right  to  impose  new  articles  of  faith  npon  the  conacienees  of 
hia  feilow<men,  as,  for  instance,  that  heresy  called  the  immaculate,  or 
nnlets,  conception  of  Ilary.  Dr.  Uauning,  Rome's  highest  anthority  in 
England,  has  stated  the  case  in  these  words  :  "  No  [Roman]  Catholic  can 
hesitate  for  one  instsnt  in  professing  his  faith  that  the  supernatarsl  and 
spiritual  prerogativea  which  were  wielded  by  the  Son  of  Qod  in  Penon 
attach  to  Hia  Vicar  on  earth ;"  '  and  the  same  devoted  priest  of  the  great 
apostasy  has  likewise  written  of  one  of  the  Popes  that  be  "  was  elevated 
to  be,  in  bis  Msster's  name,  king  of  kings  and  lord  of  lords  1"  '  Wlist 
wonder  is  it  that  a  system  presided  over  by  a  man  who  thus  blasphem- 
ously claims  to  be  considered  the  deputy  of  our  gloriooa,  reigning  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  should  be  judicially  given  up  by  the  living  Qod  "to  beUere 
a  lie  "  1  "  For  this  cause  " — namely,  because  they  reedved  not  the  love 
of  the  truth,  that  they  might  be.  saved — "  Qod  shall  send  tliem  stroDg 
delusion."  Tlie  religion  of  Popery  la  a  huge  delusioD.  Deceit  Is  nnder 
its  lips  whenever  it  speaks.  Well  did  Cecil  describe  it  as  "the  master- 
piece of  Satan."  The  terrible  lengths  of  delusion  to  which  modem  Borne 
has  been  divinely  suffered  to  go  may  well  be  illustrated  by  the  following 
leviav  of  a  book  entitled,  "  Devotion  to  the  Kessed  Virgitt':  iU  Bxcet 
leace,  and  How  to  Praotsee  It."    . 

After  giving  a  few  extracts  from  this  review,  tbe  tnot  proeetds  as 
kllowe:— 

The  wofship  of  w  ideal  goddess,  oalled  "Ifsry,"  has  come'fai  Spain  and 
othtr  Bomieh  lands  to  be  the  mo«(  popular  jfluua  of  modem  Earopaaa 


OHBIST  OS  .uUKNOtUtTfiT  1  .108 

iduUtiy.  The  liaiy  of  Oio  torn  Qo^mIi  and  th«  id«<U  Mftry  of  Ligwri 
aiid  of  PlUM  the  Ninth  have  little  more  in  enmmon  than  tha  iiaois  ;  and, 
«lu !  this  bold  innoTKtiou  upon  the  vonhip  nf  the  Triune  Jehovkh  hn 
its  adiT*  BynipKtbiien  asd  exponents  withiti  the  pftle  of  our  tmn  beloved 
FroteBtant  Cluircb.  Thus  an  o^an  of  the  Rituoliata  bas  aiithoiilatiTaljr 
avowed :  "  Wa  are  one  witb  Boman  Catholics  in  faith,  and  we  have  a 
common  foe  to  figbt.  We  give  our  peajde  the  fact,  the  real  ductritie  of 
the  Maes,  Gnl;  the  name  wiU  come  of  itself  by-Aiid>bje.  So  with  regard 
to  tha.  ettltut  of  tiie  Virgin  ;  we  shall  ouly  be  able  to  eatablish  tbii  by 
alow,  cantions  steps.  If  this  be  really  oar  hupe,  aurely  it  is  better  for  na 
to  wait  patiently  while  we  an  wotkiug  tonarda  its  attainment "  {Unitttt 
Sariae).  Well  may  Rome's  chief  spokeamau  in  Englniid  address  binualf 
to  the  Popish  pnesthood  now  labouricg  amongat  uh  to  bring  back  tbia 
Froteitant  nation  to  the  mle  of  Autiohriat  lu  the  following  exultant 
etrun :  "  He  (Dr.  Uanning)  would  ask  his  rev.  brethren  preaont,  how 
often  they  were  now  engaged  in  controversies  regarding  transubstuntiation 
or  invocations  T  (Several  voices  :  *  Very  seldom.'}  Did  it  happen  oncaa 
year!  (Cries  of  '  No.')  Should  he  tell  them  why  1  It  was  because  so 
lai^e  a  number  of  the  clergy  of  the  Katablished  Church  had  taken  from 
their  bauds  the  labour  of  contending  for  the  chief  principle  of  the  Catholic 
doctrine  which  he  had  referred  to,  and  left  them  In  the  peaceful  and 
happy  occapatioB  of  reaping  the  benefits ;  and  he  (Dr.  Manning)  cDnfesaed 
ha  would  rather  be  a  humble  re^er  or  a  simple  leaner  than  armed  w^ 
th»  weapona  of  war."  '  It  ia  clear,  therefore,  that  an  extensive  moTemsnt 
is  in  operation  in  England,  the  object  of  which  is  to  indoctrinate  the  minds 
of  our  countrymen  with  the  deadly  leaven  of  anti-Christisnity.  It  Is 
wholly  in.  vain  that  some  plead  the  enlightenment  of  tlie  nineteenth 
century,  the  increase  of  knowledge,  our  innate  love  of  liberty,  and  so 
forth,  as  aignments  against  the  possibility  of  a  national  return  to  Popery. 
Is  it  not  notorious  that,  daring  the  past  forty  years,  Rome  has  received 
into  her  embnM»  large  numbers  of  dot  nobility,  aristocracy,  gentry, 
clergy,  and  other  members  of  the  learned  profeaaions  t  And  what  are  the 
facts  connected  with  the  increase  of  Roman  Catholic  population  in  Eng- 
land 1  Let  it  be  noted  that  I  leave  Ireland  entirely  out  of  the  calcula- 
tion. The  Roman  Catholic  Directory  is  my  authority,  together  with 
Bavenstein's  denominational  stitistics.  Wherew,  in  1780,  the  Romish 
population  in  England  was  one  in  one  hundred,  and  in  l&iB  was  less  than 
one  in  fifty,  it  ia  now  one  in  fourteen  I  What,  doea  this  imply )  Again, 
what  wonder  that  our  school  boards,  boards  i^  guardians,  hospital  com- 
toittees,  and  other  uationsl  and  municipal  iustitutiens  should  became 
increasingly  laavened  with  the  presence  and  interferenca  of  Romish  prieata 
sad  laymen,  wbea  ao  Ijugfi  a  pexcoitage  of  the  population  us  the  following 
has. come  to  represent  the  strst^th  of  the  Pspacy  in  our  chief  towns) 
33108  in  eight  towns  in  Scotland  the  Romtsh  elemsBt  is  aaid  to  be  thirteen 
and  #  h^lf  per  cent,  of  the  population  j  in  Blaokbnm,  fourteen,  pet  oant. ; 
ID  Biifcraheod,  fifteen  per  cent  j  in  Liverpool,  nineteen  per  cent.]  smd  in 
Fveaton,  twenty-two  per  cent.  * 

Agoiji,  the  ra{ud  i&wease  in  Rome's  pdeatly  army  in  England  is  full  of 
poziloiif  .Qieaning.     In  186L  (about  whiehtime  the  Popedivided  England 


HtnUll.    {S..W.?Hbidga&Co.) 


Cbo^^lc 


110  CHRIST  OB  AMTIGBBlHTt 

into  dioMsea,  atid  officered  tbem  with  bishops)  there  wen  958  priesta  at 
vork  smongBt  ns;  in  1B81  there  are  no  fewer  tbaa  3,2621  So  aleo 
Romtsh  eluipele,  of  which  in  1851  there  vere  683,  whereaa  now  they 
nttmber  1,461,  Uonaateries  and  conTenta  in  1891  amounted  to  70;  In 
1681  thejare  aet  down  aa  having  increaaed  to  507.  Jesuits,  monka, 
friara,  and  foreign  prieats  are  at  this  moment  crowding  In  b;  steamboat 
and  rail,  and,  with  their  wealthy  resources,  are  purchasing  mansions  and 
lands  in  England  on  the  niost  alarming  actile. 

The  Republican  gorerument  of  Bomau  Catholic  France,  aa  well  aa 
Qermany  and  Ital;,  refuses  to  tdlow  the  continuance  of  the  monastic 
orden  of  Rome,  as  being  dangeroua  to  the  peace  of  the  State,  and  has, 
therefore,  conaiatently  and  summarily  ejected  them  from  the  common- 
wealth ;  and  we  of  England,  of  Proteatant  England,  with  the  terrible 
history  of  the  past  before  us,  are  pursuing  the  suiddal  cootm  of  allowing 
those  conspirers  against  all  law  and  order  to  settle  down  on  onr  soil.  Let 
me  further  remind  yon,  dear  friends,  that  the  law  of  our  land  is  being 
openly  violated  by  this  Roman  CathtJic  incnrsion.  The  Act  of  1829, 
which  ao  fatally  admitted  Romanists  to  Puliament  as  legislatora  for  "  this 
Proteatant  kingdom,"  distinctly  provides  against  the  residence  in  England 
of  membera  of  the  order  of  JauUt,  and  of  aimilar  organised  communities 
of  Roman  Catholics. 

Surely,  it  is  time — and  indeed  it  may  be  sud  that  it  is  nearly  too  lata 
—to  cope  with  this  tremendous  concentration  of  the  power  of  Antichrist. 
The  call  to  take  a  position  of  practical  antagonism  againat  the  gigantic 
system  of  intolerance  and  superstition  which  otir  forefathers  ao  deter- 
minedly cnat  off  three  hundred  years  ago,  at  the  coat  of  the  martyrdoms 
of  Smithfield  and  Oxford,  is  to-day  clear  and  decided.  "  He  that  is  not 
with  Me  is  agwnst  Me"  are  the  terms  of  this  campaign,  ns  proclaimed  "bf 
the  Christ  of  Qod,  and  heralded  by  Bis  sent  servants.  All  who,  througb 
grace,  hare  been  led  and  enabled  to  see  in  Jesus  a  finished  salvation  have 
no  choice.  Such  are  already  committed  to  "  contend  earnestly  for  the 
faith  once  delivered  to  the  sainta."  The  honour  of  their  Captain's  name, 
the  rights  and  prerogatives  of  Hia  throne,  the  interests  of  His  kingdom, 
and  the  liberties  of  His  Church  and  eanse,  combine  in  this  call  to  armau 
The  Bible,  its  blessed  testimonies,  and  our  blood-bought  right  to  read  it, 
and  circulate  it,  and  teach  it,  unfettered  by  the  impraeticaUe  oonditiona 
of  the  fallen  Church  of  Rome,  are  involved  in  thia  holy  war. 

Is  it  not  the  highest  joy  of  the  true  Chriatian  to  believe  that  the  Lord 
Jesna  is  King  of  kings  and  Lord  of  lords )  Does  he  not  firmly  hold  to 
the  glorious  truth  that  all  power  in  heaven  and  in  earth  is  vested  in  Him 
at  the  Father's  right  hand  1  that  by  Him  kings  rule,  empires  are  estab- 
lished, nations  are  blessed  or  chastised,  peoples  are  exalted  or  debased, 
accordingly  as  they  honour  or  despise  Him  and  Hia  laws  T  that  the  poor 
potsherds  of  the  earth  have  no  might  nor  wisdom  against  ^m,  as 
Soven%n  Head  over  all  things  to  that  Church  W'hich  ia  His  body  T  Thoao 
are,  I  trust,  verities  and  convictions  poaseaaing  many  hearts  and  eon* 
sciences  at  this  eventful  epoch  of  our  country's  history ;  and,  if  so,  let 
them  prayerfully,  intelligently,  and  conn^eously  rally  together  toresisfe 
prond  Antichrist's  encroachments  l)p«n  tinr  tibertiea,  both  civil  sad 
rsligiona,  determining  by  the  enabling  grsceof  Qod  to  hand  down  to  our 
cbiMran  the  birthright  which  we  ottrsalves  have  iufaeritbd  fran  dor 
married  rirea;    The  taint  of  Romanism  ii  npon  almost  everything  anmnd 


mm  111 

OIL  FleaUy  tMt«,  uutoad  of  sjnritulity  and  Scriptaral  purity,  is  taking 
potsettioi)  of  onr  sktional  worship.  Conformity  nod  N'onoonfonnit]'  ace 
both  allies  filing  Tictiou  to  the  pouoned  atmosphere.  Onr  datj  is 
idunljr,  tberefore,  to  oppose  the  first  show  of  tba.t  which  is  not  spiritual 
and  Scriptural  in  ita  origiD.  This  will  tend,  no  doubt,  to  make  ns 
uapopuUr.  But  we  are  called  to  take  higher  groaod  than  to  aim  at  the 
approTsl  of  man.  0[ie  is  our  Master.  The  Tmth— the  living,  personal 
Truth — Is  our  anpreme  Onide.  Some  of  those  who  read  these  lines  maj 
differ  from  me  as  to  the  possibility  of  Antichrist's  regaining  his  long-loat 
power  and  supremacy  in  oar  dear  England ;  but  I  sm  convinced  that 
unless,  at  a  nation,  we  again  mounee  the  presence  and  interference  of  the 
great  abomination — of  that  &lse  woman  who  sita  upon  the  beast — ai 
surely  as  we  partake  of  her  nns,  and  repent  not,  so  shall  we  receive  of  her 
ptagoes  (Rev,  zviil  4). 

Those  of  m^  thoughtful  readers  who  wish  to  trace  the  infallible  fulfil- 
ment of  the  prophetic  Soriptare  touching  the  relationship  of  the  Papal 
Antichrist  to  the  true  Church  of  CFod,  and  the  conristent  tenacity  with 
wbieli  the  enthroned  Christ  of  Qod  has  adhered  to  His  decreed  principle 
of  government  of  both  nations  and  individuals,  may  well  study  the 
unanswerable  work  of  Elliott,  the  ffora  Apocalyplieix,  Blessed  indeed  is 
he  who,  in  this  hour  of  trial,  is  found  standing  faithful  and  true  to  the 
name  and  truth  of  Him — the  Lord's  one  Anointed — whom  the  prond 
Babylonian  Antichrist  has  for  centuries  sought  to  misrepresent,  to  usurp, 
and  to  SQpersede.  The  orffaniaatioiu  of  the  Lawless  One  are  complete. 
Organisation  can  only  be  met  by  organisation.  Let  Protestantism  there- 
fore organise.  "  Unity  is  strength,"  whether  for  good  or  for  evil.  Dis- 
nnion  means  weakness. 

Onr  fundamental  rally ing-point  is  found  In  the  words  of  our  King's 
decree,  "  He  that  is  not  with  Me  is  againit  Me."  By  this,  then,  let  as 
atand.  By  this  let  as  war  the  good  fight.  Truth  and  freedom  we  must 
and  will  maintain — the  truth  of  the  Oospel  of  Qod's  free  grace — the 
liberty  wherewith  Christ  hath  made  as  free.  May  the  Spirit  of  wisdom 
and  of  power  direct  and  strengthen  us  unto  the  end  of  the  struggle,  and 
keep  vividly  before  our  minds  and  consciences  the  Master's  other  words, 
"  He  that  gathereth  not  with  Me  scattereth  abroad." 


X.— ITEMS. 


Masses  Invalidated  by  Spuriodb  Wikb. — The  following  curious 
illustration  of  Boniftniaui  is  given  by  II  Secolf,  a  widely  circuluted  and 
inSuential  Italian  paper  ; — "  A  short  time  ago  the  Archbishop  of  Beaan^ou 
received  from  a  merchant  a  present  of  a  bottle  of  wine,  such  as,  he  said, 
would  be  moat  appropriate  for  the  celebration  of  the  Mass,  and  worthy  of 
being  recommended  to  the  clergy  of  his  dioceae.  The  Arcbbiahop,  struck 
with  the  quality  of  the  wine,  warmly  recommended  it.  The  merchant 
received  a  multitude  of  orders ;  but  the  wine  distributed  to  the  inferior 
clergy  was  of  a  quality  very  different  from  that  sent  to  the  Monsignore. 
A  priest,  well  experienced  in  wine,  caused  it  to  he  analysed,  when 
behold  I  it  was  funnd  not  to  contain  a  single  drop  of  the  jiucs  of  the 


lis  maiB. 

gnpel  Qre&t  wtie  th«  aeandnl,  andfjiwit  the  consequancM  to  the  tuih- 
M,  m  tfae  ArchbiBhrtp  had  oniered  tbnt  all  mawes  oelebnted  with  the 
ndaltenited  wine  aboiild  be  aDnallad,  and  tbia  dedsLMt  wh  Minoaiie«d 
from  A  bnndred  pnlpitB.  The  poor  prieata  wars  natunllj  the  greataat 
victiiDB,  for  the  tnassea  Cliat  hnd  been  celebrated  had  been  paid  kr,  and 
those  who  bad  ordered  them  naturally  wished  that  th^  should  be  re* 
peated," 


It  Democritua  wera  aliva  iiow,  aiid  could  bat  aee  the  lapuaUtioD  of  OU 
age,  our  religious  raadiicM,  as  Metaran  calls  it — rdigiotOM  muonmm — w 
many  profeaaed  Cbristiaus,  yet  so  f«w  imitaton  of  dttist,  to  much  talk 
of  religion,  bo  much  license,  to  little  conscience,  go  much  knowledgei  ao 
many  preachers,  ao  little  practice,  such  viuiety  of  teets,  ancb  aa  have  the  hold 
of  all  sides,  ohvia  *i^U  tigiut,  ita.,  audi  absurd  and  ridiculous  t'raditiMM 
and  ceremonies ;  if  be  abould  meet  a  Oapacliiti,  a  Franciscan,  *  phariaaical 
Jesuit,  a  man-serpeiit,  a  s  hare-crowned  nonk  in  hia  robea,  a  beggii^  fiiar, 
or  see  their  thrice-crowned  sovereign  lord  the  Pope,  poor  Peter'a  ancoaaaor, 
Mmu  ttrvomm  Dei,  to  depose  kin^,<wiUt  hia  foot  to  tread  on  emperoia' 
necks,  make  them  barefooted  and  bare-legged  at  his  gatea  hold  bia  biidls 
and  stirmp,  Ac — (Ob,  that  Peter  and  Paul  were  alive  to  sM  tbia !)— 4f  1m 
sbonid  obsarre  a  prince  creep  so  devoutly  to  kiss  hia  toe,  and  those  red- 
0^  cardinals,  poor  parisli-prisata  of  old,  now,  princea'  companions — what 
would  he  say  1  Calma  iptvm  pet'lur  tlvUilia.  Had  he  met  some  of  onr 
devout  pilgrims  going  bnrefoot  to  Jerosalem,  Oar  Lady  of  LocsUo,  Bome, 
St.  Jiigo,  St.  Thomas'  shrine,  to  creep  to  those  counterfeit  and  maggot- 
eaten  reliquea  ;  bad  he  been  present  at  a  masa,  and  Hen  such  Uaaing  of 
pBies.  crucifixes,  cringes,  duckings ;  their  several  attirea  and  ceremi^as^ 
pictures  cf  saints,  indulgences,  pardons,  vigils^  futinj^  feasts,  crosung, 
knocking,  kneeling  at  Ave  Maria*,  bells,  with  many  such  juatnda  rudi 
tpeeiacula  plebi.  praying  in  gibberieb,  and  mumbling  of  beads ;  had  ho 
heard  an  old  «oniau  say  her  prayers  in  Latin,  their  aprinkUng  of  holy 
water,  and  going  a  procession — 

Monacborum  incedunt  agmina  mille  ; 

Quid  uiemcrem  veiilla,  cruces,  idolaqne  culta ; 

their  breviarieii,  bulls,  hallowed  beads,  exorcisms,  pictures,  cnrions 
crosses,  fables  and  babbles  .  .  .  what  would  he  faava  thought  t  How 
dost  thou  tliink  he  might  have  been  affected  1  Had  he  more  particu- 
larly eznmined  a  Jesuit's  life,  among  the  rest,'  he  ahonld  have  seen  a 
hypticrite  profess  jioverty  and  yet  possess  more  goods  and  lands  than 
mnny  jirinccs,  to  have  fnGnite  treasures  and  reTenaes — teach  others  to 
fast  and  piny  the  gluttons  tbemselvea,  like  watermen  that  tow  ono 
way  nnd  look  another  j  buw  virginity,  talk  of  holiness,  and  yet  indeed  a 
notnri<ms  bawd  nnd  famoiiH  fornicator,  lateivum.  pteui,  a  very  goat — monks 
by  priifessiiiD,  such  aa  give  over  the  world  and  tbe  vanities  of  it,  and  yet 
a  Machiavellian  rout  ii:t«reBted  in  all  matters  of  state — holy  men,  peace- 
makers, and  y<:t  composed  of  envy,  lust,  ambition,  hatred,  and  malice, 
firebi'iindi<,  advlla  palria  jiestii,  traitors,  assassinates — hae  itur  ad  attrtia; 
and  tliia  is  to  snpererogate.  and  merit  heaTen  for  themaetvea  and  othen  1 
— JBurhn'i  Anatomv  of  Mtlanchotu,  ,-.  , 

r.,j,i,r,.i-,C00^^IC 


THE    BULWARK; 

OB,     , 

REFORMATION    JOURNAL. 


STATE   OF  THE   COONTRy. 

THE  same  sad  tale  has  still  to  be  told  regarding  Ireland  wbict  has  beeu 
told  so  often  for  a  long  long  time,  a  tale  of  murders  and  attempted 
murders,  outrage!  of  many  a  kiod,  lawlessness,  and  a  misersble 
sense  of  insecurity,  in  all  thoae  districts  in  which  Popery  most  prevaila  and 
the  power  of  the  Homish  priests  is  all  but  absolute. 

The  leoord  of  agrarian  murders  for  the  month  vhich  has  elapsed  since 
we  last  wrote  on  this  subject,  begins  with  the  death  on  Mareh  19  of  a  lad 
Dsmed  Gibbons,  who  had  been  assaulted  two  days  before  hj  a  party  of 
men  lying  in  ambuah  for  him,  iii  a  wood  near  Clonbur.  Kin  mother 
was  severely  beaten  in  attempting  to  protect  him  from  his  assailants,  and 
was  in  a  precarious  condition  at  the  time  of  his  death.  A  young  man  was 
mardered  in  Dublin  on  March  20,  and  another  young  man  on  March  28  ; 
and  both  cases,  if  not  agrarian  In  the  strict  sense  of  the  term,  yet  appear  to 
be  connected  with  the  same  widely-extended  conspiracy  by  which  dynamite 
expIoMons,  raids  of  Moonlighters,  and  agrarian  outrages  are  all  devised 
and  instigated.  On  March  30,  Mr.  Herbert,  a  County  Kerry  landlord,  was 
shot  on  his  way  home  from  Castleialand,  where  he  had  been  attending 
the  Petty  Sessions  as  a  magistrate.  Death  was  not  instantaneous,  but  he 
could  only  stagger  on  a  little  way  after  receiving  the  fatal  wound,  as 
appeared  from  the  traces  of  blood  upon  the  road,  and  be  was  dead  when 
some  women  shortly  after  found  him  lying  on  it.  He  was  unpopular, 
because  of  his  outspoken  denunciations  of  the  Land  League.  Of  the  state 
of  feeling  in  the  district  strikiDg  evidence  is  afforded  by  the  fact  that,  oil 
the  morning  after  the  murder,  eleven  lambs,  which  had  been  grazing  in 
front  of  his  residence,  were  found  to  have  been  cruelly  killed  by  stabbing 
with  a  pitchfork.  On  Sunday,  April  2,  the  murder  of  Mrs.  Smythe  took 
place  in  the  demesne  of  her  brother-in-law,  Mr.  W.  Barlow  Smythe  of 
Baibavilla,  in  the  county  of  Westmeath,  as  she  was  returning  from  the 
Protestant  chnrch  of  Collinatown,  with  him  and  her  sister,  Lady  Harriet 
Monck.  The  shot  was  no  doubt  intended  for  Mr,  Smythe,  but  the  mur- 
derer had  not  lumed  accurately,  and  it  took  effect  on  his  sister-in-law,  who 
was  seated  opposite  to  him  in  the  c.irriage,  blowing  off  part  of  her  skull 
and  scattering  her  brains  all  over  the  carriage.  The  shot  was  fired  from 
a  clump  of  trees.  On  April  1 7,  an  "  Emergency  "  bailiff,  in  the  employ- 
ment of  the  Property  Defence  Association,  was  murdered  in  County  Kerrj-. 
Beudes  these  coses  of  murder  actually  perpetrated,  there  have  been 
several  cases  of  attempted  murder,  in  which  the  intended  victims  escajped 


114  IBELAHD:  STATE  OF  TUK  COVHT&Y. 

oolj  becanM  tlie  OMasaias  nho  fired  at  th«m  bad  not  been  able  to  taka 
■are  aitn.  Some  of  them  made  escapes  as  narrow  a>  it  ia  passible  to  ima- 
gine :  a  landloid  in  County  Mayo,  for  example,  through  whose  coat-tail  a 
bnllet  passed.  A  case  is  reported  also,  from  the  neighbourhood  of  Uallow, 
of  a  man  so  savagely  beaten  that  bis  recovery  is  almost  despaired  of ;  bis 
offence  against  Land  Leagne  law  being  that  he  bad  been  negotiating  for  a 
farm  ;  another  farmer,  a  tenant  on  Lord  Eenmare'a  estAta  iu  County  Kerry, 
has  been  fired  at  and  wounded  in  the  legs,  becanae  lie  was  snppoaed  to 
have  given  some  information  to  the  agent  respecting  other  tenanta  on  the 
estate.  We  cannot  load  our  pages  with  accounts  of  minor  outrages,  and 
are  obliged  to  pass  unnoticed  even  cases  of  shots  fired  into  dwelling- 
houses,  with  reckless  disregard  of  the  possibility  of  murder,  incendiarism, 
and  other  crimes  which  in  any  country  but  Ireland — or,  we  should  rather 
aay,  the  thoroughly  Romish  part  of  Irelaud — would  be  acconnted  very 
serious.  Boycotting  has  been  carried  on  without  abatement ;  and  it  baa 
been  enough  to  bring  a  midnight  visit  of  Moonlighters  to  a  poor  man's 
house  that  he  has  worked  as  a  labourer  for  a  man  \riio  was  boycotted. 

The  murders  of  Mr.  Herbert  and  Mr&  Smythe  have  excited  more  aen- 
Bation,  and  made  a  deeper  impression  on  the  public  mind,  than  any  that 
have  taken  place  in  Ireland  since  that  of  Lord  Mountmorres.  In  part, 
this  may  be  owing  to  the  social  position  of  the  victims,  which,  although  it 
ought  not  to  be  so,  has  given  to  their  sad  fate  a  deeper  impreasiveness 
than  if  they  had  belonged  to  the  humblest  class  of  the  peasantry,  whilst 
at  the  same  time  it  has  carried  home  to  many  a  stronger  conviction  than 
they  ever  felt  before  of  the  danger  to  which  persons  of  all  classes  are  aliks 
exposed  in  the  present  condition  of  Ireland  ;  but  most  of  all,  w«  believe^ 
it  has  been  caused  by  the  peculiar  circumstances  of  Mrs,  Smythe's  case, 
which  could  not  but  deeply  move  every  right-feeling  heart. 

It  is  now  too  evident  that  those  to  whom  Mr.  Pamell  and  other  agita- 
tors addressed  their  inflammatory  speeches  in  the  early  days  of  the  I^d 
League  agitation,  and  who  responded  to  fierce  denunciations  of  landlord- 
ism and  landlords,  with  cries  of  "  Qive  them  an  ounce  of  lead,"  had  it  in 
their  hearts  to  do  according  to  their  murder-breathing  words.  And  what- 
ever signs  there  may  be, — ns  we  are  sometimes  told  there  are,  and  we  wonld 
fain  believe  it  true, — of  beneficial  efiecta  produced  in  Ireland  by  the  opera- 
tion of  the  Land  Act,  it  is  plainly  impassible  that  any  general  amelioration 
of  the  stiite  of  things  can  take  place,  or  that  any  causes  tending  to  ame- 
lioration can  freely  operate,  whilst  terrorism  subsista,  and  a  secret  power 
hostile  to  the  law  enforces  its  decrees  by  murders  and  other  atrociooa 
deeds ;  whilst  many  of  the  pe.isantry  show  that  their  sympathy  b  with 
the  perpetrators  of  these  atrocities,  even  with  murderers  whom  they  screen 
from  justice  instead  of  delivering  them  up  to  it, — the  extent  to  which  this 
fellow-feeling  with  criminals  prevails  being  so  great,  that  at  the  recent 
Qalway  Assizes  men  were  brought  to  trial  for  tkirtj/  offences  only  ont  of 
three  hundred  aiul  tixty  which  ha.A  been  committed  in  that  county;  and 
whilst  juries,  acting  on  true  Komish  principles  with  regard  to  their  oaths, 
refuse  to  convict,  even  on  the  clearest  evidence,  the  criminals  who  are 
brought  to  trial,  either  from  approbation  of  their  crimes  or  from  foar  of 
being  themselves  the  next  victims.  It  was  stated  in  the  House  of  Lords, 
in  a  debate  on  trial  by  jury  in  Ireland,  on  March  31,  that  Hr.  Herbert 
was  shot  because  he  had  told  the  Judge  at  the  last  aisisea,  that  a  Csllow- 
juror  had  said  lie  would  hold  out  for  a  week  before  he  upald  fiod  a  tct- 


IKBULND:  TRIAL  BY  JDBT.  11$ 

diet  of  gniltj ;  and  how  daf uigly  the  coDBpinitoTS  agunat  lav  and  order 
proceed  in  the  exercise  of  terroriam  over  juiws  ie  strikingly  mauifeated  by 
the  extenaive  diatribution  of  printed  posters  in  Cork  on  March  27,  warn- 
ing jurors  smnmoned  to  Cork  Assiies  to  diteharge  their  dvtiet  tn  the 
iiiterttlt  of  the  pruonen,  and  threateniug  tliat  the  names  of  those  who  ftul 
to  obey  vill  be  taken  note  of.  The  coDTiction  has  been  forced  upon  the 
minds  of  manj  who  were  very  reluctant  to  admit  it,  and  is  daily  becoming 
stronger  and  more  general,  that  measures  very  different  from  any  yet  adopted 
most  speedily  be  employed  for  the  restoration  of  the  nuthority  of  the  law 
in  Ireland,  in  order  that  crime  may  be  prevented  by  the  certainty  of  pun- 
ishment, and  that  the  peacefully  disposed  may  be  able  to  live  in  peace  and 
secnrity.  Some  speak  of  martial  hiw  for  the  most  disturbed  districts  : 
but  this,  we  tmst,  will  never  be  found  necessary,  and  it  conld  only  be 
jiutified  hy  the  most  imperioun  necessity,  for,  to  say  nothing  of  other 
objections,  the  judgments  of  its  tribnoals  could  never  be  regarded  by  the 
pnblic  with  that  confidence  which  is  always  extremely  desirable,  and 
indeed  essential  to  good  results.  Everybody  expects  that  we  shall  soon 
hear  what  are  the  proposals  of  the  Oovemment.  In  a  few  months  the 
Frotection  Act  will  expire,  and  the  qaeatiou  must  be  considered  whether 
<V  not  it  is  to  be  renewed.  Many  who  supported  the  passing  of  it  as 
necessary  for  the  time,  would  fain  see  it  gire  place  to  something  else  more 
s^reeable  to  British  notions  of  civil  liberty,  than  the  imprisoning  of  men 
and  keepingthem  in  prison  for  a  long  time  without  bringing  them  to  trial, 
merely  on  snspicion,  however  well-founded  the  suspicion  may  be,  of  their 
having  been  gvulty  of  criminal  acts  or  being  engaged  in  criminal  conspi- 
rades.  But  it  is  too  certain  that  a  great  majority  of  those  who  are 
detained  in  prison  under  this  Act  sra  men  who  would  have  been  brought 
to  tarial  and  convicted  long  ago  if  it  had  not  been  for  the  certainty  that 
jnriea  would  have  violated  their  oaths  and  prono\iuced  verdicts  of  acquittal. 
The  idea  of  throwing  them  loose  upon  the  country,  to  pursne  their  evil 
courses  without  restraint,  is  one  which  cannot  for  a  moment  be  entertained, 
except  by  those  who  would  gladly  see  tbem  successful  in  all  theii  designs. 
The  opinion  which  seems  most  to  prevail  is,  that  the  system  of 

TRIAL  BY  JUBT 

must  be  suspended  for  a  time  in  Ireland,  or  at  least  in  those  parts  of 
Ireland  in  which  it  has  manifestly  failed  to  serve  the  pnrpose  of  the 
ftdministration  of  jnstice,  in  which  it  really  operates  only  for  the  protec- 
tion of  criminals  and  the  encouragement  of  crime,  and  that  courts  mast 
be  constituted  in  which,  even  with  regard  to  the  most  serious  crimes, — as 
is  the  case  in  this  and  all  other  countries  with  regard  to  petty  offences, — 
the  judges  themselves  shall  decide  as  to  the  guilt  or  innocence  of  the 
accused. 

And  irby  has  trial  by  jury  bo  signally  failed  in  Ireland  1  A  reference 
to  the  Moral  Theology  of  "  Saint "  Alphonaus  Liguori  is  a  ready  answer 
to  the  question.  From  that  book  atid  others  of  the  same  class — the 
books  stndied  and  recommended  at  Maynooth — it  may  also  be  learned 
why  mnrders  and  other  agrarian  outrages  are  so  numeroua 

THE  "  DYKAUITS  POUCY," 

SO  atrongtr  recommended  by  the  I^nd  League's  supporters  in  America, 
has  be«n  pnnmed  of  late  in  t  number  of  ioitsnces,  although  iU^iesnlta 


tH  IBSLAim:  THR  LIMD  LUOVB. 

hm  not  in  any  of  tbem  been  saeh  sa  oan  greatty  enooange  t&s  ttbpt  ol 
■peedy  triampfa  over  the  power  of  hated  Kngland.  Attempts  have  bean 
made  to  blow  up  the  Custom  House  stores  and  the  bameka  of  the  am- 
atabnlaiT  in  Limericlc ;  but  in  the  former  caae  the  djmamita  cartri^  wu 
discovered  and  ita  ezploaion  prevented,  in  the  latter  ease  the  dynamite 
bomb  flung  at  a  window  of  the  bniidiug  struck  the  window  sill  and  did 
no  harm  beyond  the  destruction  of  the  window  and  a  part  of  the  walL 
Had  it  entered  the  room,  however,  where  the  constables  were  assembled 
for  the  erenirg  roll-call,  as  was  evidently  intended,  it<  effects  might  hs*« 
been  very  serious.  Dynamite  bombs  have  also  been  thrown,  in  at  lealE 
two  instances,  into  the  houses  of  persons  obnoxious  to  the  Land  League 
party,  fortunately  without  injury  to  any  of  the  inmates,  altiion^  doing 
much  mischief  to  property. 

The  diabolical  character  of  this  "  Dynamite  Policy,"  and  the  evident 
inclination  of  some  of  the  more  ardent  Irish  "patriots  "  to  adopt  it,  make 
the  necessity  of  strong  measures  for  the  prevention  of  crime  as  evident  sa 
the  necessity  for  mititaiy  operations  wonld  be  if  the  flag  of  rebellion  wen 
fabisted. 

It  is  not  only  in  Ireland,  however,  that  disloyal  Irishmen  have  been 
engaged  in  schemes  for  working  mischief  by  means  of  dynamite.  That 
some  of  them  have  become  informers  against  their  fellow-conspiratois  is 
not  wonderful ;  it  is  qnite  in  accordance  with  what  we  must  believe  Ut  ba 
the  moral  condition  of  tbem  all ;  yet,  possibly,  to  tliia  alone,  under  Pro- 
vidence, we  owe  it  that  serioos  harm  has  not  been  done,  mncb  property 
destroyed,  and  many  lives  wantonly  sacrificed.  There  seems  to  be  no 
reason  to  doubt  that  reliable  information  was  received  by  the  Ooverament 
of  a  plot  for  the  blowing  np  the  Manchester  Town  Hall  at  or  about  Easter, 
The  warning  was  enough  to  make  the  execution  of  the  wiclced  dengn 
impossible.  The  folly  of  the  men  who  could  imagine  that  even  if  the; 
had  been  able  to  acoomplisfa  it,  it  would  have  helped  to  advance  their 
cause,  is  more  wonderful  than  their  wickedness.  It  would  seem  as  if  the 
Pope*s  most  devoted  servants  in  Britain  were  bent  on  showing  us  how 
much  there  might  be  to  justify  our  ancestors  in  passing  some  of  the  laws 
concerning  Papists  which  have  been  blotted  out  of  the  atatnte-book, 
and  which  we  hare  long  been  accustomed  to  regard  as  too  harsh  and 

Since  this  article  was  placed  in  the  printer's  hands,  the  newspapers 
have  told  us  that  information  has  been  received  of  a  plot  to  dams^ 
Woolwich  barracks,  and  that  precautionary  meaanrsa  have  bean  adopted. 

like  the  Society  of  the  Jesuits  after  ita  seeming  auppreasion  by  Pops 
Clement  XIV.,  evidently  continues  to  exist  and  to  carry  on  ita  operaliKw 
aotively,  although  secretly.  Ita  power  has  been  manifested  in  th«  election 
of  Land  League  candidates  to  the  chairmanship,  Tice-chai  rmanahifi 
and  other  offices  in  Boards  of  Guardians  of  the  Poor  in  aoma  nniona, 
ammig  which  is  that  of  Limerick.  In  other  places,  the  I^nd  Lsagna 
candidates  far  such  offices  have  been  defeated.  To  the  Lasd  Leagne  also 
may  unhesitatingly  be  ascribed  the  ioane  of  the  directions  and  warnings 
already  noticed,  to  the  jurors  at  Cork.  But  perhaps  the  most  impressive 
proof  that  has  been  given  of  ita  continued  existenev  and  baKkfoLMtfri^ 
is  the  israe,  in  the  beginning  of  April,  of  a  list  of  landlorda  wtMMtMant* 


IBEIilKO:  THE  PBIESm  >  117 

luTo  onderUken  to  pay  no  rent.  The  Land  Iieftgne  thus  seeks  to  c»nj 
oat  the  policj  of  its  No-rent  manifasto ;  sod  has  issued  this  list,— not  yet, 
it  is  Bftid,  complete, — as«ffordiug  eridenra  that  the  agitation  ia  Ireland 
is  "  growing  broader  and  deeper,  and  that  the  strike  against  paying  rent 
nntil  the  easpecte  are  released  ha^  become  general,  and  is  growing  in 
intensity  xai  eariieatnees."  The  list  is  a  long  one,  but  some  doubt  may 
be  entertained  of  ita  reliability. 

It  has  long  been  known  that  tUe  Land  Leagne  depends  mainly  for  the 
means  of  carrying  on  its  operations  on  contcibntiona  from  the  Irish  in 
America,  many  of  tbem  of  the  very  poorest  classes,  over  whom  priestly 
inflaence  prevails  to  make  tbein  give  largely,  for  persons  in  their  circum- 
etances,  towards  wbat  they  are  taught  to  regard  as  a  sacred  object.  At  a 
meeting  of  a  Land  League  Convention  just  held  in  Washington,  it  was 
reported  that  180,589  dollars  bad  been  received  by  the  American  League 
since  its  formation,  of  wbich  169,262  dollars  hnd  been  sent  to  Ur.  Patrick 
£gan,  the  treasurer  of  the  Irish  League  ;  and  that  other  sums  had  been 
sent  to  Ireland  by  branches  of  the  League,  making,  with  remittances 
through  the  Iriih  World,  a  total  of  300,444  dollars,  about  £60,088,  sent 
from  the  United  States  and  Canada  to  Ireland,  How  some  of  this  money 
haa  been  expended  the  public  may  learn,  as  is  probably  intended,  from 
reports  made  at  meetings  of  the  Ladies'  Land  League,  of  grants  to 
evicted  families,  and  so  forth  ;  but  that  it  has  all  gone  fur  such  purpoiefl 
ia  not  easily  to  be  believed.  "  Who  paid  for  the  defence  of  '  Captain 
lEoonlight '  t "  aiked  the  Attorney-General  for  Ireland  in  a  speech  in  the 
House  of  Commons  two  months  ago;  and  he  added  that  the  common 
report  of  the  country  was  that  it  woa  done  by  the  Land  League. 

The  utmost  possible  pressure  waa  brought  to  bear  by  the  Land  Leagne 
upon  Home  Ruleri  in  the  House  of  Commons  to  constrain  them  all  to  vote 
against  Mr.  Qladstone  and  bis  colleagues  on  the  Cloture  Eesblution,  bnt 
not  with  complete  success,  a  few  of  them  ref  asing  to  submit  to  this  dicta- 
tion. Of  the  merits  of  tbat  question,  we  have  not  a  word  to  say ;  but 
that  the  opposition  bf  the  Land  League  had  anything  to  do  with  its  merits 
ia  not  for  a  moment  to  be  supposed.  Resentment  on  account  of  the  Fro- 
taction  Act,andlhe  arrests  made  under  it,  was  evidently  a  principal  motive ;' 
another  was  probably  an  apprehension  that  the  first  employment  of  the 
proposed  new  rule  might  he  to  prevent  the  Land  League's  representatives 
from  wasting  the  time  of  the  House  of  Commons  so  much  as  for  some 
miserable  sessiona  they  have  wasted  it.  The  reply  mode  by  Mr.  F.  J. 
Smyth,  one  of  the  members  for  Tipperary,  to  some  of  his  constituents 
who  passed  a  resolution  censuring  his  vote,  shows  an  independence  of 
spirit  which  we  are  gind  to  see,  right  feelings  which  still  more  strongly 
command  approbation,  and  a  just  appreciation  of  the  character  and  doings 
of  the  Land  League.  "  Look  around,"  he  says,  "  and  if  you  are  not  utterly 
lost  to  every  sense  of  patriotic  nud  human  feeling,  weep  for  a  land  reduced 
to  a  condiUon  of  savagery.  See  the  poor  and  honest  man  shot  down  in 
his  cabtB,  in  the  midst  of  his  little  ones.  See  the  gentle  and  blameless 
lady  massacred  in  her  carriage.  See  these  things,  and  reserve  your  curses 
for  the  Leagne  of  Hell  that  has  brought  all  this  ruin — all  this  shame  and 
dishononr — upon  our  nation." 


ban  come  pretty  prominently  into  notice  during  the  past  few  weeks. 
Michael  Davitt  having  Of  course  been  foond  disqualified  for  election  to  ft 


116  IBELAKD;  THB  PKIKBTS. 

■eat  in  the  House  of  CommonB,  and  a  new  writ  huTing  been  ordned  for 
the  eonnty  of  Meath,  BiBliop  Nulty  and  "  liia  clergy  "  met  at  Narui  to 
select  again  a  candidate  wbom  they  aliould  rteoifmmd  to  the  electon,  and 
they  selected  and  reconimeDded  a  Mr.  Edward  8hiel,  who  wm  accord- 
ingly elected  without  opposition.  How  woithily  he  will  Tepreeent  the 
priests  of  Meath  may  be  inferred  from  the  seiitiineiits  expressed  in  the 
speeches  made  at  a  meeting  held  to  congratulate  bim  after  his  electioD, 
at  which  Mr.  Metge,  MP;,  declared  liis  oppOBition  to  the  introduction  of 
an  extra  police  force  into  the  country,  and  said  that  "  if  the  OoTemm«it 
wished  to  linve  the  country  stnined  with  crime  and  outrage,  the  way  to  do 
it  was  to  bring  policemen  into  it,"  nnd  tbat  "  the  people  were  driven  from 
conatitutional  imitation  to  asenssi nation."  This  apology  for  assoasiiiation 
seems  to  have  been  received  with  satisfaction. 

"  Father"  Feelian,  Romish  Priest  of  Bathdowney,  Queen's  Connty,  was 
brought  before  a  bench  of  connty  m^istrates  on  Mnrch  26,  charged  with 
having  declared,  in  addressing  a  meeting  at  Rstbdowney,  that  bis  idea  of 
a  fair  rent  was  No  rent  at  all  till  the  leaders  of  the  people  were  released 
from  prison ;  with  having  advised  the  tenants  on  Lord  Castletown's  estate, 
that  if  any  one  of  their  number  was  evicted,  not  one  of  them  should  pay 
a  penny  of  rent  till  the  evicted  tenant  was  restored  to  his  holding;  and 
with  having  read  from  a  paper  what  he  said  whs  tbe  opinion  of  Dr. 
Minogne,  Bishop  of  Nevada,  on  tbe  No-Rent  manifesto,  that  if  he,  Dr. 
Minogue,  had  been  in  Kilmainham,  be  would  not  have  issned  a  No-Bent 
manifesto,  but  a  manifesto  To  aiiiu  /  To  ai-mt  I  Tbe  meeting  at  Bath- 
downey seems  to  have  been  really  n  Land  League  meeting,  and  "  Father  " 
Feehan  is  in  tbat  district  a  noted  Land  League  leader.  His  infiammatoiy 
speech  was  delivered  within  two  miles  of  tbe  spot  where  a  process-server 
was  recently  murdered  for  having  served  a  writ  for  rent.  He  wasordered 
to  find  bail  to  keep  tbe  pence  for  six  months,  or  to  be  imprisoned  for  six 
months  ;  and,  refusing  to  give  bail,  was  committed  to  the  county  jail  at 
Mnryborongb.  Between  tbe  time  when  the  offence  was  committed,  and 
the  priest's  appearance  before  the  magistrates,  it  being  publicly  knovn 
that  a  summons  bad  been  served  upon  him.  Dr.  Kforan,  Romish  Bisbop  of 
Ossory,  thought  it  right  to  take  action  in  the  matter,  and  addressed  to  him 
a  very  remarkable  letter,  which,  as  it  has  been  published,  was  probably 
intended  for  publication  :—"A't7Aiwjny,  23d  Hareh  1882.  My  Dew 
Father  Feeban, — Under  the  peculiar  circumstances  that  have  arisen  in  tbe 
parish  of  Ratbdowney,  I  deem  it  expedient  that  you  should  cease  to  exer- 
cise facnlties  till  further  arrangements  may  be  made.  It  is  with  r^ret 
that  I  therefore  withdraw  from  jou  the  faculties  which  you  hold  in  this 
diocese,  excepting  tbe  faculty  of  offering  the  Holy  Sacrifice,  nnd  from 
receipt  of  this  note  your  connection  with  tbe  parisb  of  Bathdowney  shall 
cease. — I  remain,  your  faithful  servant,  Patrick  F.  Moran."  (Of  conne 
there  was  a  big  cross  before  tbe  Bishop's  signature,  but  heretical  news- 
papers have  omitted  it.)  It  may  be  tbat  Bisbop  Moran  thought  by  hii 
action  in  this  case  to  assure  tbe  public  of  bis  respect  for  law  and  order; 
but  it  is  to  bo  observed  that  his  letter  contains  not  a  word  of  censure  of 
"  Father  "  Feehan's  conduct,  he  only  finds  that  it  would  not  b«  convenient 
to  employ  him  any  longer  at  Ratbdowney  for  the  present. 

On  March  31,  "Father"  0'Higgins,of  Sbanaglisb,  County  Qal  way,  was 
committed  to  jail  on  a  charge  of  inciting  to  mnrder,  which  he  is  alleged 
to  have  done  in  addressing  an  asaemblage  of  people,  beside  a  Laud  Ltagiia 


C.oo'jle 


IRKLUII):  THI  FEIUT8.  119 

hat  which  lie  wu  decontlng,  on  the  subject  of  the  coming  election  of 
Onardiuu,  denouncing  in  pnrticohtf  one  of  the  old  Guftrdiui^  and  saying 
he  wanted  "  no  scat  of  a  fellow,"  and  that  they  shonld  "  shoot  the  rats." 
Bail  waa  refused  by  the  resident  magistrate,  but  the  Court  of  Queen's 
Bench  has  admitted  Sir.  O'Hi^ns  to  bail. 

On  April  4,  "  Father  "  M'PbUpin,  priest  of  Athenrr,  County  Qalway, 
appeared  at  the  Petty  Sessions  at  Athenry,  charged  with  delivering  an 
inSammatory  harangus  in  his  chape),  in  which  he  bud  requested  the  con- 
gregation to  wait  after  service,  as  be  bad  something  to  say  that  concerned 
the  peace  of  the  district  It  appeared  tliat  he  had  inveighed  in  very 
strong  terms  against  the  constabulary.  Like  "  Father  "  Feehan,  he  was 
ordered  to  find  bail,  or  iu  default  to  be  sent  to  prison  for  six  months,  but 
he  thought  it  better  to  give  bail  than  go  to  piiaon. 

In  a  letter  concerning  the  murder  of  bis  sister-in-law,  of  date  April  10, 
Mr.  Bartow  Smythe  says :— "  I  wish  I  could  think  that  horror  had  para- 
lysed the  country,  and  hindered  an  involuntary  expression  of  horror.  No  ; 
I  hear  of  no  public  denunciation  of  mnrder,  no  public  sympathy,  no  excom- 
munication of  assassins  proclaimed  to  the  masses  on  yesterday — the  great 
festival  of  Christianity — which,  however  late,  would  have  been  decent. 
I  hear  only  of  an  invitation  yesteiday  in  the  chajiel  to  sow  the  land  of  a 
'  suspect.' " 

Eut  if  the  murder  of  Mra  Smythe  and  all  the  other  murders  that  have 
been  committed  have  failed  to  awaken  Buch  feelings  na  they  ought  in  the 
breasts  of  the  Bomisb  clergy  generally  in  Ireland,  we  are  told  it  is  far 
otherwise  at  the  Vatican,  and  that  there  they  are  regarded  as  humanity 
and  Christianity  require.  The  Rome  correspondent  of  the  Olobe  asserts 
that  the  murder  of  Mrs.  Smythe  has  created  an  extraordinary  sensation 
there.  Ho  says  : — "  The  Pope  himself  waa  excited  beyond  measure,  and 
expressed  himself  in  no  dubious  terms  regarding  the  conduct  of  the  Irish 
Catholic  Episcopate."  But  it  is  immediately  added  that  "  Leo  XIII. 
yeara  ago  coudemned  the  illegal  and  Communistic  proclivities  of  the  Land 
Iieague,  and  issued  stringent  orders  to  the  Irish  Episcopate,  through  the 
Propaganda,  for  the  separation  of  the  Catholic  clergy  and  people  of 
Ireland  from  all  aeditioua  and  rebellions  proceedings."  We  know  some- 
thing about  this,  and,  knowing  it  to  be  a  most  inaccurate  sLitement,  we 
can  affix  its  proper  value  to  that  which  precedes  it,  and  similarly  appre- 
ciate others  which  follow  it,— as  that  "it  is  now  felt  that  the  Irish 
Catholic  prelates  and  priests  have  been  unwilling  or  unable  to  second  the 
views  of  the  Pontiff ;  "  and  that  "  the  Catholic  Archbiabop  of  Dublin  was 
not  alonfl  among  the  Iruh  hierarchy  in  maintaining  the  principles  of 
religion,  and  of  law  and  order,  but  his  efforts  were  neutralised  by  the 
Cadiolic  bishops,  who,  headed  by  Archbishop  Croke  of  Caahet,  fell  into 
the  trap  laid  fur  them  by  the  Pamellites."  The  trap  laid  by  the  Par- 
noliites  for  Archbishop  Croke  and  Bishop  Xulty,  and  other  such  simple- 
hearted  priests  I  How  credible  I  But,  however  this  may  be,  it  is  not 
true  that  Pope  Leo  XIII.  ever  condemned  the  illegal  and  CommnniBtic 
proclivities  of  tbe  Land  League,  but  he  did.  In  a  letter  of  date  Jnne  Ist, 
1880,  exhort  the  Irish  people  to  "  ofrey  the  buho/u,  and  in  no  particular 
dtmate  from  the  tatredneu  ofdutj/;"  and  he  did,  Irf  another  letter  of  date 
jannary  3d,  1861,  warn  them  against  violent  Bourses,  assigning  as  a 
reaioa  for  this  goodadvica,  his  belief  that  "  Ireland  may  obtain  what  aba 
wtnti  much  mora  safely  and  readily  if  she  only  adopts  a  conna  wbick 


120  BOKANIBH  Ur  HtTOLABD  AHD  BCOTLAHD. 

the  laws  aUow,  md  «ToidB  giving  euue  of  offaaoa ;"  thns  aignifjiag  M 
aeeming  to  signify  liis  kpprovftl  of  the  objects  of  tha  Land  LMgua,  at 
th«  Mm«  time  prnuing  tlie  Irish  people  mnch  foe  their  pie^  and  viitoa^ 
tnd  Nnur  men  aUvding  to  the  vtany  mnrden  and  other  eriau*  tnUei  if 
that  time  had  been  eommitltd.  (See  Svlwark  of  Febrnmiy  1881,  p^  S3.) 
At  that  time,  the  Fope  luid  his  coanaellon  were  eridentlj^  uncartiin  lAaX 
their  futuie  policy  with  regard  to  Ireland  would  be,  and  the  Pope's  lettM 
was  writtea  is  such  terms  as  not  to  commit  bim  dwidedlj,  bat  to  lean  it 
quite  open  to  him  to  espouse  either  the  cause  of  the  British  OoTenimgat 
and  of  law  and  order,  or  that  of  the  Land  Le^ne  and  of  rebellion,  ai 
might  seem  likely  to  be  most  for  the  interest  of  "  the  Chnrch."  If  Mr. 
Blrringtoa's  Tistt  to  Borne  has  excited  at  the  Vatican  a  hope  of  getting 
concessions  from  the  Qoreniinent  which  would  be  more  impOTtant  than 
any  possible  restilta  of  the  triomph  of  the  Land  League  party  in  Ireland, 
or  if  the  Land  League  canse  is  regarded  at  Some  as  hopeleaa,  it  is  qnits 
natnrai  that  a  holy  horror  of  murder  should  now  be  felt  by  men  who 
felt  no  emotion  of  the  kind  when  they  beard  the  story  of  Lord  Honnt 
morrea's  assassination  or  of  many  another  similar  deed. 


ir.— ROMANISM  IN  ENGLAND  AND  SCOTLAND. 

KOUISn  1II3S10>'  SKSTICKS  AT  FLYKOUTH. 

ROMANISTS,  much  as  they  object  to  all  proselytising  od  the  psrt  of 
Protestants,  which  some  of  the  Irish  members  made  the  gronod  of 
grent  complaints  in  the  House  of  Commons  some  two  and  a-hslf 
years  ago,  against  the  Irish  Church  Missions,  and  gravely  urged  as  aft 
excuse,  if  not  even  a  justification,  of  the  outrages  in  Connemara— art 
nevertheless  vet;  active  in  their  endeavours  to  make  proselytes  to  the 
Church  of  Some  in  England  and  Scotland.  We  find  in  the  Reoori  ao 
interesting  account  of  certain  "  Mission  Services  "  conducted  by  Dominican 
"  Fathers "  in  Plymouth,  It  was  originally  published  in  a  Plymouth 
paper,  the  Wtttent  Morning  NetM.  It  is  long,  but  we  give  it  without 
abridgment,  interjepting  a  remark  or  two  of  oui  own  in  biackrts,aiid 
marking  by  Italics  some  passages  particularly  worthy  of  notica. 

"The  mission  services  which  are  being  held  at  Plymouth  Boman 
Catholic  Cathedral  have  thus  far  been  very  fully  attended.  At  the  early 
services  there  have  been  a  great  number  of  commuoicants.  In  addition 
to  the  usual  services  yesterday,  there  were  special  services  for  die  Coofift- 
ternity  of  the  Holy  Family,  and  also  for  the  Confraternity  of  the  Children 
of  Mary  and  Joseph.     Many  new  members  were  enrolled. 

"  Yesterday  evening,  after  Father  Buckler  had  conducted  Boeaiy, 
Father  Proctor  said,  thty  intatded  that  night  to  make  lotnM  aelt  of  re- 
paralion  to  our  Lord  in  the  Skued  Saerament  for  all  the  UKriUga,  nd 
insuUi,  and  irreverences  that  had  been  committed  againit  Sim  m  iAmc 
myiteriet  of  His  love.  [Man  making  reparation  to  Qod  for  sins  committed 
against  Ilim  1  It  is  on  the  same  level  with  works  of  supemogation.] 
Before  they  made  those  acts  of  reparation,  it  was  well  they  should 
remind  themselves  of  what  the  Catholic  Chunsh  taught,  and  what 
the  cbildren  of  the  Church  believed,  with  regard  to  that  myrtoT* 
They  believed,  in  the  words  of  the  Council  of  Trent,  that '  in  the  Uaaaad  - 
Sacrament  of  the  Altar  there  were  Gontaiaed  really,  tmlf,  and  anbstan- 


SOUANISU  IH  XHGLAlfD  AND  BCOTLAKD.  121 

tiall;  the  bod^  and  tbe  blood,  together  with  the  son!  and  diTinitjr,  of  onr 
Lord.'  [A  correct  statement  of  the  Somish  doctrine  of  TranBaI»taiitia- 
tion,  in  ita  ntmost  groasness.]  Underatand  thia  ch&nge  or  see  it,  they 
could  not  It  was  a  myatery ;  but  they  beliered  it,  becanae  Qod  hod  taught 
it  to  them,  [The  uanal  Romieh  atyle  of  argument — assertion  in  place  of 
ailment.]  Jesus  Christ  promised  it  in  the  6th  chapter  of  John,  when 
Ha  said,  '  The  bread  which  I  will  give  is  my  flesh.'  [A  favonrite  Romish 
argument,  in  which  it  is  overlooked  that  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's 
Supper  was  not  institated  when  the  words  quoted  were  spoken,  and 
which  Bssumes  a  stgniGcation  of  them,  exclusive  of  any  reference  to  the 
feeding  upon  Christ  by  faith.]  The  Jews  marvelled  and  were  offended, 
but  our  Lord  did  not  explain  it  to  them.  Ha  confirmed  what  Ha  had 
■aid  before,  and  added,  '  Except  ye  eat  the  flesh  of  the  Son  of  Man,  and 
drink  His  blood,  ye  shall  not  have  life  in  you.'  And  thia  promiae  of 
onr  Lord  bad  its  fulfilment  when,  in  the  most  solemn  moment  of  Hia 
life  upon  earth,  He  took  bread  and  aaid, '  Thia  is  my  body,'  and  He  took 
wine  and  said,  '  This  is  my  blood,'  These  words  mvit  mean  the  fnlfil- 
meiit  of  our  Lord's  promise  in  the  6th  of  St.  John.  [Mutl/  an  assump- 
tion of  that  which  it  is  pretended  to  prove.]  The  Church  and  the 
Apostles  from  the  beginning  so  understood  them ;  St.  Paul  wnting,  'If 
they  eat  and  drink  unworthily,  they  eat  and  drink  judgment  to  them- 
selves, not  discerning  the  body  of  tha  Lord.'  [All  carnal ;  nothing 
spiritual.  And  the  body  of  the  Lord,  in  tha  titernl  aenae  in  which  the 
term  is  here  used,  is  what  Romanists,  according  to  their  own  doctrine,  do 
not  discern.]  So  the  Fathers  had  held ;  and  thii  ims  the  teeret  of 
CaOtolie  worihip,  of'ili  eereTtumitt,  of  ils  gorgeo'HS  vattnenU,  of  the  liglUed 
eandkt,  and  of  the  Jloviers  which  were  watting  titemitlves  in  ike  terviee  of 
Ood.  [Nothing  could  better  illustrnte  the  nnture  and  tendencies  of 
Ritnalism.  The  reference  to  the  flowers  is  especially  worthy  of  notice, 
and  shows  what  ought  to  be  thought  of  the  floral  decorations  admitted 
in  chnrohes  not  otherwise  Ritualistic]  They  believed  their  Qod  was  there, 
and  why  blame  them  for  doing  all  they  conid  to  honour  Him  Y  The 
body  of  the  Lord  was  there — not  a  dead,  lifeleas,  inert,  inanimate  thing  ; 
no,  it  was  the  Living  Bread  which  came  down  from  heaven,  and  the  life 
of  our  Lord  in  the  Blessed  Sacrament  was  the  counterpart  of  His  life 
npon  earth.  In  simple  bnt  beautiful  imagery  the  preacher  drew  the  ana- 
logy between  the  treatment  of  our  Lord  and  the  treatment  of  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  to-day  from  those  outside  the  Catholic  Chnrch  and  from  Catho- 
lics themselves.  He  then  asked  the  congregation  to  go  down  upon  their 
knees  and  ask  Jesua  Christ  to  pardon  the  sins  of  nnbelievera  who  reviled 
Him,  and  the  sins  of  all  Catholics  who  were  cold  in  His  services.  After  the 
making  of  that  aet  of  reparation  hy  the  congregation,  the  preacher  spoke  of 
the  indignities  done  the  Blessed  Sacrament  as  the  priest  carried  it  forth  to 
the  help  and  comfort  of  some  departing  soul.  He  urged  Catholics  to  do 
more  reverence  to  the  Bleseed  Sacrament  upon  such  occasions,  and  tn  see 
that  the  house  in  which  it  was  received  was  clean  and  in  order.  Jeans 
Christ,  when  upon  earth,  dwelt  with  poverty,  but  never  with  dirt.  Here 
was  tometkingfor  intern  to  make  repamtion  for,  and  the  act  of  reparation 
having  been  made,  the  Father  went  on  to  speak  of  the  lanetiiy  of  the  build- 
ing in  which  God  thus  deigned  to  be.  Every  church  in  Khtch  there  wat  a 
Catholic  prieit  and  a  Catholic  altar  was  a  temple  of  the  living  God,dnd 
they  knew  how  men  had  profaned  them  [to  wit,  the  Beformera,  and  the  FtO-^ 


122  BOHAllISU  IB  SKGUJIO  ASD  SCOIIAND. 

tettub  from  the  Beformatuu  till  now].  There  wen  those  who  ipoki  asd 
wrote  against  Him,  aod  who  taught  men  not  to  believe  His  word  [that  ii 
what  the  Church  of  Rome  teaches],  who,  like  the  Jews,  ia  the  littlenets  at 
their  mioda  and  the  poverty  of  theit  faith,  said,  '  How  can  He  giie  u 
His  flesh  to  eat ! '  Those  were  the  men  who  began  to  profane  C»thoUc 
churches,  And  for  their  sacrilegea  let  reparation  be  made  that  night.  How 
men  had  profaned  our  Lord's  sacred  presence  in  His  churches  wsa  a 
nutter  of  bistorj.  Tbey  bad  taken  the  Blessed  Sacnuneiit  f ram  the  altar, 
and  had  trampled  it  under  foot,  and  they  had  changed  those  temples  built 
for  the  mystery  of  God  into  atablea  for  their  horses,  and  they  ^ho  now 
lived  in  lAu  land  of  irrdigion  and  vnbelief,  when  they  looked  sioimd 
them,  saw  very  much  to  remind  them  that  they  had  to  ask  God  to  pardon 
theii  sins  and  the  sine  of  their  fathers.  They  saw  up  and  down  in  tbis 
land  noble  and  stately  temples  with  their  beautiful  spires  and  Steepler, 
their  charming  appearance,  their  carving  and  groining.  There  weie 
Canterbury,  and  Darbam,  and  Exeter,  and  Lincoln,  and  York,  and  the 
rest  ]  and  the  whole  of  these,  every  one  of  them,  was  a  temple  of  tbe 
Blessed  Sacrament.  Tbey  were  built  by  the  effurts  of  their  Catholic  fuce- 
fathers,  and  they  were  built  at  homt*  for  Jetu*  Ckriit  upon  earth;  tbat 
there  might  be  preached  the  same  great  doctrine  of  tbe  Real  Presence 
which  he  preached  to  them  that  night,  at  whose  altars  there  n'os  oflered 
up  tbe  same  sacrifice  as  that  at  which  some  of  them  bad  assisted  that 
morning ;  tn  tlieir  iahemadea  was  contained  the  tapu  bodg  tad  the 
blood  of  t/ie  tamt  God-Man  vihom  then  vorthipptd  that  nigkt.  And  now 
look  at  them.  They  were  beautiful  with  an  empty  beauty,  because  tbe 
beanty  of  the  temple  was  gone,  and  as  they  wandered  through  their  de- 
serted aisles,  and  looked  at  the  table  where  once  stood  tbe  altar,  ob,  it 
made  their  Catholic  hearts  bleed  as  they  thought  of  their  faded  gloiy. 
Oh  1  it  made  them  ask  themselves,  had  tbey  not  something  to  make  repa- 
ration  for  here,  when  tbey  knew  that  in  the  pulpits  of  those  temples  tbis 
doctrine  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament  was  treated  as  though  it  was  untrue ; 
when  they  knew  that  there  tbe  preachers  preached  against  the  great 
Blessed  Sacrament,  for  which,  and  for  which  alone,  those  temples  were 
raised  to  the  great  God.  ^n  act  of  reparalMn  having  been  made  for  the 
profanation  of  Uie  Bleued  Saerament  in  Catholic  c/iurrA^(,the  preacher  next 
explained  tbat  the  Blessed  Eucharist  was  a  sacrifice  ax  well  as  a  sacrament. 
By  sacrifice  they  meant  an  oblation,  an  offering  to  God  which  was  mads 
to  Ood  and  accepted  by  Him  in  ackuowledgmeut  of  His  Godhead  and 
fiis  dominion  over  us,  and  of  our  subjectiou  to  Him,  and  tbis  idea  of 
sacrifice  was  natural  to  the  human  heart.  At  far  at  he  {Ute  preacher) 
knew,  there  udt  only  one  religion  in  the  world  t^iat  had  not  a  tacnfite,  and 
that  wu  ilia  religion  ettdblithed  by  taw  in  ihit  land.  [The  preacher's 
education  must  have  been  very  imperfect]  The  Jewish  sacrifices  were  a 
figure  of  the  great  saciifioe  of  Jesus  Christ  upon  Calvary,  and  the  sacrifice 
of  our  Lord  upon  the  altar  was  the  counterpart  of  His  sacrifice  upon  the 
cross.  It  waa  the  same  sacrifice  offered  by  tbe  same  High  Priest.  For 
their  irreverence,  coldness,  and  indifference  to  Him  there  was  cause  for 
reparation.  The  fourth  act  of  reparation  having  been  made,  the  preacher 
s^d  the  consummation  of  the  sufferings  and  death  of  our  XiOrd  was  His 
crucifixion  and  death  upon  Calvary,  and  tbe  consummation  and  death  of 
our  Lord  in  tbe  Blessed  Sacrament  was  a  bad  and  sactilegiona  oommiuiioii. 
For  this  sin  ikt  latt  of  the  five  aelt  of  reparation  tnw  tnaSt-  , 
Ti.OOglQ 


ItOMAKISU  IN   RNOUHI}  AND  SOOTLAND.  123 

"The  Benediction  nf  the  Bleised  Sacmmeot  followed" 

FaUe  Liberality  of  iil-in/ormed  Prote^atUt. — A  faamur  on  behnlf  of  the 
baitding  fund  of  a  new  Romi»h  churcL— "the  Church  of  Our  Lady  and 
SL  Mar^ret"— nt  Kinning  Park,  a  mbnrb  of  Glasgow,  was  held  in 
Olaagow  on  four  days  of  the  veek  ending  on  April  15.  On  one  of  the 
days  the  bnznar  n-na  re-opened  bj  Provost  Thompson,  a  Quaker,  the 
proToat  of  the  burgh  of  Oovan.  An  acconnt  of  the  proeeediiigs  appeared 
Bcrt  daj  in  the  iievapapers,  with  the  heading,  Relioioub  Amitt  at  a. 
CsmtCH  Bazaar  ;  mid  Provost  Thompeon,  "  wlio  was  greeted  with 
applause,''  and  who  "  was  ncoompanied  to  the  platform  by  the  Rev.  Dean 
O'Keefe,  Coatbridge,"  and  other  Romish  priestii,  is  represented  to  have  eaid 
"that  there  were  probably  a  Inrger  nnmber  of  Romnn  Catbolica  in  Oovan 
than  in  any  other  bnrgh  of  Scotland,  in  proportion  to  the  inhabitants  ; " 
Aat  ha  "wished  to  express  hia  nj^reciation  of  the  growing  liberality 
which  tndoced  them  to  aak  him  to  come  there  that  dny  ;  more  especially 
when  be  called  to  mind  the  very  wide  divergence  of  religious  thought  and 
mode  of  worship  of  the  denomination  to  which  he  belimged — the  Society 
of  Friends,"  "  But,  with  all  this  divergency  of  religions  thought,  nide  as 
the  polea  asnnder,  there  was,"  lie  said,  "a  solid,  adhesive,  attractive 
eentra  for  all  Christians,  bnsad  on  belief  in  God  aTid  bith  in  Christ,"  and 
"surely  these  were  factors  nhich  ought  to  tell  in  these  times  of  infidelity 
and  irreligioii,"  Ke  told  his  Romish  hearen  that  "  he  desired  to  recipro- 
cate their  spirit  of  libernlity,"  and  that  just  in  proportion  to  the  growth 
of  that  spirit  would  they  get  qnit  of  those  disgraceful  scenes,  those  party 
riota,  whether  instigated  by  Orangemen  or  Roman  Catholics,  which  had 
been  productive  of  so  much  mischief  in  Kinning  Park,  Qovan,  and  Par- 
tick,"  He  concluded  by  saying,  "  Let  us,  then,  emulate  each  other  in 
good  works,  and  hasten  the  time  when  it  may  be  truly  said,  '  See  how 
theso  Christiana  love  another.' " 

On  the  last  d.iy  of  the  bazanr  it  was  re-opened  by  another  Protestant 
magistrate,  Bailie  Lindsay,  who  spoke  in  the  same  strain,  saying  that  "  no 
doubt  the  reverend  gentleman  [the  priest  of  the  new  chnrcli]  and  he 
differed  on  some  things— differed  very  widely ;  but  that  waa  no  reason 
why  they  slionld  not  agree  upon  points  they  held  in  common,  which 
tended  to  this,  that  they  all  wished  to  do  as  much  good  in  their  own  way 
as  they  could." 

All  very  pretty  and  very  amiable,  and  all  very  weak  and  foolish.  The 
only  ezcnse  for  the  conduct  and  the  speeches  of  these  Protestant  magis- 
trat«a — and  it  ia  a  very  poor  one — is  gross  ignorance.  We  take  it  for 
granted  that  they  dn  not  know  whnt  Romanism  really  ia.  How  the 
Komiah  priests  who  were  with  him  on  the  platform  must  have  Inughed  in 
their  sleeves  when  the  worthy  provost  of  Oovan  expressed  bis  delight  at 
their  growing  liberality,  and  his  desire  to  reciprocate  it.  They  know  what 
tbeSyllabns  of  Pope  PinalX.  teaches,  which  is  to  them  the  rule  of  their  teach- 
ing, prescribed  by  an  authority  acknowledged  by  them  as  no  less  than  divine. 
He,  it  may  be  charitably  supposed,  knows  nothing  about  it.  They  know 
that  their  Church  holds,  and  that  they  themselves  hold,  principles  which 
ba  woald  consider  persecnting  principles,  which  bind  them  to  employ,  if 
tbey  have  it  in  their  power,  the  dungeon  and  the  rack,  the  stake  and  the 
gibbet,  aa  persuasives  for  the  conversion  of  heretics,  if  other  arguments 
fail ;  be  imagines  that  all  these  are  things  of  the  past,  which  ongbt  to  be 
fotgoUm,    In  this  ha  is  wrong.    Christian  cbarity  does  not  teqoire  ns  to 


124     BOKAHISM  FATOUUtD  UT  INDIA.  AXD  IHI  BUmH  OOLOHISB. 

Bhnt  ottr  e^ea  to  the  trntb.  The  beoka  b;  irhixk  Romkh  priMta  at  tiie 
pr«(eiit  day  are  truned  in  tLwdogy,  teadi  p«naeatuig  prinCiptH  aa 
decidedly  as  Koy  buUsof  popeioi  tiie  Dark  Agea;  and  any  caw  who  takM 
\ke  trouble  to  inquire,  into  the  history  of  the  last  fifty  yean,  will  bood 
luid  many  inrtoncea  ia  which  effect  has  actnaUy  bean  given  to  thwe 
principlefl. 

Beaidas,  we  aia  conBtrained  to  aak  how  it  ia  poaeibla  for  any  Fioteataut 
to  qieak  of  Bomaniflts  u  of  substantially  tbe  same  laith  with  bimaelf.  It 
can  only  be  becatue  he  does  sot  know  what  the  Protestant  faith  ia,  or 
does  not  know  what  Popery  is,  or  knows  very  little  aboat  either.  There 
may  be  men  calling  themselTea  Frotestants,  ^  whom  it  would  seem  of 
little  consequence  whether  the  doctrine  taught  by  a  profeaaed  minuter  of 
religion  were  that  of  dependence  upon  Jesus  Christ  alone  for  aalntion, 
or  that  of  salvation  by  worka  and  penances  and  sacraments,  and  mnch 
help  of  priests  and  aainta — whether  the  worship  in  a  church  were  tho 
worship  of  God  alone,  or  the  worship  also  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  Uas- 
pfaemously  styled  the  Mother  of  Ood  and  the  Queen  of  Heaven,  and  el 
no  one  can  aay  how  many  saints  and  angels  and  old  bones  and  old  raga, 
and  bits  of  iron  and  of  wood  and  trumpery  of  the  like  sort  in  inoaknlaUe 
variety.  We  are  for  from  snppoaing  that  the  municipal  dignitariea  who 
patronised  the  Bomisb  bazaar  in  Glasgow  are  of  this  class  ;  but  we  would 
serionaly  aak  them  to  consider,  and  we  would  ask  all  who  may  read  Hob 
to  consider,  if  any  Protestant,  really  holding  tbo  doctrine  profeased  bj 
Protestants  to  be  Divine  truth  and  infinitely  precious,  can  consistently  givo 
any  countenance  or  support  to  the  Church  of  Rome.  Either  Proteatant 
doctrine  is  true  or  it  ia  false.  If  it  is  true,  Romanism  must  be  false—* 
LIE  altogether,  the  greatest  and  the  worst  of  lies.  And  is  it  a  way  to 
do  good — ia  It  not  sin  and  a  very  great  sin — to  give  support  and  encourage- 
ment to  the  teaching  of  sonl-ruiniog  falsehood,  to  the  practice  of  God- 
dishonouring  and  man-degrading  idolatry  I 

Elijah's  old  rule  is  applicable  here : — "  If  the  Lokd  be  God,  f^lovr 
Him  ;  but  if  Baal,  then  follow  him."_,^ 


III.— ROMANISM  FAVOURED  IN  INDU  AND  THE  BRITISH 
COLONIES : 

PR0TK6TANT  CBUBOBIS  DieESTABUSHBD-,  COSTIITUED  EHBOWUZNT  OF 
THE  OHUBCB  OF  BOMB. 

THE  following  letter  from  Mr.  Gninness  appeared  in  the  Rc/ck  of  March 
10th  :— 

To  the  Editor  of  t!u  Jioel. 
"  Bu, — The  Kght  Hon.  W.  E.  Baxter  is  reported  to  have  received,  at 
Calcatta,  on  January  27th  last,  a  deputation  from  the  several  Nonconfomiit 
bodies  (European  and  native)  on  the  subject  of  ecclesiastical  grants  in 
Indi&  Mr.  Baxter  has  repeatedly  urged  in  Parliament  the  impolicy  of 
taxing  the  natives  of  Indin  fur.  the  support  of  a  religions  system  ia  which 
they  have  no  sympathy,  and  cannot  be  expected  to  believe.  He  haa  also 
urged  the  propriety  of  withdrawing  the  grants  now  made  to  biehopa  and 
clergy  of  the  Established  Church  in  India.  In  hia  reply  to  the  dqrat»- 
tioB,  Mr.  Baxter  states  that  'a  revision  of  the  ecclesiastiod  ayatem  of  IndU 
ia  an  absolute  neceeaity,'  and  that  '  he  ia  pledged  to  bring  the  qoMtfam 


KOIUBISU  JATOVaaO  IK  IBDU  AKD  TBM  BBIXDH  OOLOMIES.     126 

nsdw  tbv  ootie*  o(  ParliMiieflt,  nnlMa,  u  he  hopes,  the  pnasnt  OoTerti< 
mat  rixmld  itaelf  tak«  action  in  tiie  mattar.'  The  «etion  foroBliJidowtd 
"bf  tins  statenunt  ia  sierely  tiis  canying  oat  of  the  policy  funnerly  ini- 
tiatad  by  Loida  QfanviUa  and  Eimberley  in  dealing  with  the  Cbnroh 
EstablUhmeots  in  the  coloniea.  The  Parliamentary  ReturnB,  No.  269, 
1871,  and  Sa.  259,  1873,  dealing  with  the  ecclesiastical  granta  in  the 
Weit  Indies,  Gibraltar,  and  the  Uauritiua,  Jk.,  disclose  the  tact  that  in 
the  despatches  of  Hurl  Oranville  and  Earl  Kimberley  in  1869,  and  up  to ' 
1873,  a  poLcy  of  diaestablishmetit,  and  in  some  instances  ol  concnrrent 
endowment,  was  advocated,  and,  not  withstanding  the  reioonstrancai  of 
several  of  the  colonies,  was  to  a  great  extent  forced  upon  them.  A  redae- 
tion  of  the  grants  made  to  the  Chnrch  of  Euglaad  and  other  denomina- 
tione  followed ;  bnt  it  ia  a  remarkable  fact,  and  one  to  which  it  is  ot  the 
ntmost  importance  that  attention  should  be  directed,  that  while  these  < 
redactions  have  been  made  in  dealing  with  the  Prutestant  Churches,  the 
recognition  and  endowment  of  the  Church  of  Kome  was  authorised  in 
many  places  where  it  had  not  been  endowed  before,  and  in  the  endow- 
ments, where  already  existing,  on  increase  was  sanctioned.  The  endow- 
ments of  the  Church  of  Home  in  these  colonies  are  as  follows  :— 
In  ihi  Wasclsoiss — 

TriHidad, — Onuit  to  the  Itoman  Catholic  Cburcli  (ParlinmenUry 

Eeturn  No,  259,  18?^)  .....       £6,500     0     0 

Grant  to  Schools  (Hotuni  No.  858, 1845)  .  ,  ,  241  13     4 

AanlaZucM.—RomanCathDlio  Church  (RetaraNo.  3G9,  1873)1  1,100    0    S 

SHtUh  tfuuuui.— (Aa  per  Ordinuias  of  Loal  Ooierament,  1875)        2,500    0    0 

CtlmilWr.— Aonusl  Qnal  (ReLuro  No.  250,  1873)  .  .  .  fiOO    0    0. 

.yciD/bundfand.— CoDTsntichooli  (ReluroNo.  356,  1845)  .  .  100    0    0, 

JVoi-aSrod'o.— Qnint  to  Koniiahflchoi)U{perfla[dRetuni)  .  .  80     0    0 

JfWia.— (Per  ditto) 1,092    0    0-- 

a^  of  Ooad  Sapt.— (Per  ditlo)      .  .  .  .  .  300    0    ft' 

Jftw  SwUA  Ifofat—PriMt*,  to.  (par  ditto)  ....        10,J]3    0    0 

QrutU  to  tchoola  (par  ditto)         .....         3,030    0     0 

Tai*  Diene»'t  land.~{Per  ditto)    .....         1,873    0    0 

MaarUiui (Per  lUtura  No.  259,  1S73)      ....         0,800    0    0 

„  (By  further  vote,  26th  November  1878)  .  .         1,200    0    0 

A  similar  procedure  was  carried  ont  in  dealing  with  the  religious  endow- 
ments in  Canada.  By  the  special  Acts  of  1791  and  1840,  the  several 
PloteBtant  ohnrehes  in  Canada,  of  all  denominations,  were  guaranteed 
large  uidowments  in  lands  and  funded  property.  These  churches  were* 
by  the  Act  of  1864,  deprived  of  all  this  property  Bu1>ject  to  the  life 
intereate  of  the-  incttmbents  then  living ;  bnt  the  Church  of  Komo  bus 
been  left  in  full  possession  of  all  its  endowments,  the  title  of  which  was 
of  nd  higher  character  than  that  under  which  the  Protestant  Churches 
held  tbelrs.  These  endowments  of  the  Romish  Church  are  aa  follona  :— ' 
Aimnsl    I^Iumantaiy     K'^nt,     u    per    Perliacaentary   Seturo, 

No.  356,  1845 £1,250  13  10 

Tithes  granted  to  ths  Romiah  Churoh  io  Lower  Cnnads  hjlitb 
Geo.  III.,  0.  88,— eatiniHted  by  Bishop  of  Toronto  (Pari.  Return, 
No.  141,  1853)  at  the  Boanal  value  ol  .  .  125,000  0  0 
The  landi  with  which  the  Romiah  Church  has  alio  been  eodowed  in 
Canada,  are  aetiinlli  id  Smilh'a  '  Eiatory  of  Canada'  (vol.  i.. 
Appendix  6,  quoted  in  Furl.  B«tuni,  No.  141,  la£3),  contain- 
iog  a  total  o{  '3,1I7,17S'  acrea.  — Theae  landa  compnsa  the 
ialand  and  dtf  at  HontrMl  and  other  valuable  eatatea,  and  may 
at  least  be  eatieiated  at  the  value  of  £3,000,000 )  lolerect  there- 
en  at  6  per  cent.       1E0,000    0    0. 

Total  annaal  value £279,3^  18  10 


126  scomsa  txroaatunois  sooutt. 

"  U  Voald  appear  fRHD  Mr.  Baxter's  woida  thai  tbe  poliey  of  i 
liahment  is  now  to  be  applied  to  Indin,  where  the  Ronuui  Catiiolie  CliiiKh 
ia  in  the  e^jo^ent  of  large  endowmeDts  from  the  State,  the  partacnlan  of 
which  will  be  faond  in  the  Parliamentary  Betuma  of  August  21st,  1671) 
So.  014;  of  Uny  25th,  1876,  No.  213;  and  of  Fabmaiy  16tb,  1860, 
No.  37.  A  careful  comparison  of  these  returns  ehotrs  that  the  following 
amonntB  are  pud  annually  by  the  Indisu  QoTermnent  for  the  sapport  (rf 
the  Romish  Church : — 
Cirll  dspartmant  (uUriea  of  blahopa,  prieaU,  uti  expenditure  in 

ohnrahei) £t,SM    0    0 

HiUUr7  departtaent 21,81«    9    0 

"  I  do  not  think  it  will,be  regarded  as  fair  p!ay,  tior  yet  in  the  interaata 
of  the  Empire,  that  the  Protestant  cbnrches  in  our  colouiei  shall  be  dia> 
established  and  disendowed,  whilst  the  Rumish  Church  sball  retain  all  its 
poBsessions,  and  I  venture  to  ask  whether  in  the  event  of  Mr.  Baxtar'a 
views  being  carried  oat,  the  Chnrch  of  Rome  will  be  allowed,  under  the 
fostering  core  of  Xx)rd  Ripon,  to  retain  its  several  endowioents,  and  to 
muntain  its  pre-eminent  position  in  lodia, — I  am,  &a., 

"A.  H.  Ouurmss, 
Secretaiy  Protestant  Alliance. 

"t  Strand,  Landon" 

It  seems  proper  to  subjoin  a  remark  that  there  are  special  circum- 
stances affecting  imm  of  the  endoiftnents  of  the  Romiah  Church  in  India 
and  Canada,  which  were  in  the  poasesiion  of  that  Church  before  these 
countries  came  into  the  poBsession  of  Britain,  and  those  in  Canada  which 
were  so  were  secured  to  that  Chnrch  by  the  treaty  by  which  Canada  was 
ceded  to  Britain  by  France,  To  each  of  these  subjects  we  hope  to  be  abla 
at  no  very  diataat  date  to  devote  a  short  article. 


IV.— ANNUAL  REPORT  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REFORMATION 
SOCIETY. 

PBOTXSTAKT  INSTSDCTIOH. 

THE  Committee  feel  it  to  be  a  very  special  and  incumbent  duty  to 
encourage  and  assist,  to  the  utmost  of  their  power,  the  inatruciioa  of 
the  young  in  those  vital  doctrines  of  the  Word  of  Qod  which  bear 
against  the  character  and  workings  of  the  Romish  Church.  In  this  wcvk 
they  invite  the  co-operation  of  ministers  and  othera  who  conduct  Bible 
cUases.  They  do  not  presume  to  interfere  in  any  way  with  the  oidinarjr 
work  of  ministers  in  connection  with  their  classes ;  neither  do  they  assume 
that  they  may  be  deficient  in  the  faithfulness  of  their  instructions.  The 
olgect  of  the  Society  u  to  stimulate  and  encourage  the  young  »f  both 
■exes  to  study  the  subject  in  order  to  an  jutelligent  acquaintance  wiA 
the  great  questions  at  issue.  They  offer  prizes  to  those  attending  aQch 
instructions,  leaving  the  minister  or  other  teacher  to  award  the  some 
according  to  the  bestofhisjudgment  of  the  respective  merits  of  thepnpil^ 
whether  by  written  answers  to  a  few  questions,  or  otherwise,  ns  he  shall 
see  cause.  The  course  of  instruction  does  not  usually  extend  beyond 
three  or  four  months,  and  ends  generally  about  March  or  April,  though  in 
aome  cases  it  is  carried  on  through  the  summer  mouths.  The  plan  raott 
commonly  adopted  is  for  the  teacher  tg  derote  each  oi^t  to  sobm  one  «t 


, .,  ,Coo^^lc 


SCOTTISH  ECrOUtATIOH  BOaBTT.  127 

tho  erron  of  Rome,  ftnd,  aftor  ezplsiniog  it,  to  Itad  the  pnpila  to  the  Word 
of  Ood  for  its  relutatioD.  This  affords  ui  excellent  opportnaity  for  imput- 
ing direct  Bible  inatmction,  imd  for  pressing  home  Divine  tmth,  u 
iUostrsted  and  enforced  by  contrast  vith  error.  Many  and  gratifying 
taatimonies  have  been  borne  hj  ministers  and  others  to  the  snccess  of  these 
instmetions.  Borne  hare  confined  their  laboura  to  theirown  Bible  classes, 
while  others  have  conducted  classes  of  a  more  pablic  kind,  msking  them 
open  to  all  »ho  wish  to  attend.  This  work  is  greatly  needed  in  iJbe  pre- 
sent day,  and  the  Committee  are  anxious  to  see  it  more  extensiTely  carried 
ont,  believing  as  they  do  that,  with  Qod's  blessing,  it  will  issue  in  very 
precious  results,  in  gnsrding  the  rising  generation  against  the  errors  of 
Bomieh  teadiing,  and  grounding  them  in  the  great  doctrines  of  the  Pro- 
testant faith,  wMch  are  the  doctrines  of  the  Word  of  Qod. 

Ministers  and  others  who  wish  to  avsil  themselves  of  the  Society's 
aasistanee  in  connection  with  their  classes,  are  requested'  to  commnnieate 
with  the  Secretary  before  the  commencement  of  their  course  of  inatmction, 
to  intimate  whether  they  expect  a  share  of  the  prizes,  and  also  to  give 
notice  before  the  close  as  to  when  they  wish  the  prises  to  be  sent.  Any 
information  r^arding  the  work  of  the  clssses  and  the  nnmbers  in  attend- 
ance will  be  gladly  received. 


v.— SCOmSB  REFORMATION  SOCIETT.— MISSION  TO 
THE  HIGHLANDS. 

TH&OUOH  the  kindness  of  their  subscribers,  the  Committee  of  this 
Souety  were  enabled  three  years  ago  to  employ  an  agent  to  visit 
the  Western  Highlands  in  the  interests  of  the  Protestant  cause. 
Hr.  Dugald  Maophail,  an  esteemed  officebeerer  in  the  Church,  who 
knows  both  English  and  Gaelic  well,  undertook  the  mission.  He  visited 
and  addressed  meetings  in  a  large  number  of  places.  The  people  were 
very  grateful  for  the  information  and  warnings  given  regarding  the 
dangers  which  threaten  the  Protestant  religion  through  the  open  and 
secret-working  of  Romish  emissaries.  The  Committee  were  enconroged 
to  repeat  the  experiment  last  year;  and  Mr,  Hacphail's  eervices  were 
again  secured  fur  a  period  extending  over  four  months.  The  following 
gives  a  brief  outline  of  his  operations  ss  it  appears  in  the  Society's 
Annnnl  Report : — 

"In  the  beginning  of  September  last,  I  entered  on  my  labours  in  the 
island  of  Barra,  and  went  through  South  Uist,  Beubecula,  and  North 
Uist,  passed  over  Harris,  the  weather  being  very  stormy,  and  travelling 
being  difficult  except  by  water.  Visited  and  held  meetings  in  every 
parish  in  the  Lewis ;  Portree  and  Strath  in  Skye ;  Plockton,  Balma^ 
oarra,  Lochalsh,  and  Kintail  on  the  mainland ;  and  Tobermory  in  the 
island  of  Mull;  and  daring  four  months,  terminating  in  the  end  of 
December,  I  held  sixty-one  meetings  in  churches,  schools,  balls,  and  the 
open  sir;  lecturing  on  Popery  in  English  and  Qaelic  as  opportunity 
offered,  and  addressing  the  people  on  the  ominously  aggressive  progress 
of  Papery  in  Scotland  of  late  years,  enconraged,  if  not  fostered,  through 
the  apathy  of  Protestants  generally. 

"  In  the  populous  islands  of  Barra,  Sonth  Uist,  and  fienbecula,  the 
great  m^ority  of  the  inhabitants  are  CathoU^  those  of  Barra  being 


I2&  SOOmSK  BKTOBlCAncm  aOOIKTT. 

Aoo»  SOOO  to  SOO  IVotMtaiits;  Ths  two  mull  ukada  of  Bon  ud 
BeabMtibL  bvra  eacli  »  Tnident  piiwt,  and  m  8anA  Ulit  tkan  an  thitt, 
with  maiSM  mod  ebapeli  coDteoieDti^  Bittutcd.  Tttara  U  «n  EaMdUud 
Ohunh  iM  Bun,  one  in  South  Utat,  vi^  Benbtoobi  >ttaali«l,  ud  oite 
Free  Cltun^  in  Sontb  Uiat,  with  Bern  atUtehed. 

"It  appeua  that,  in  former  days,  the  Catholies  idl  mlong  th«M  ialiiHii 
wera  at  liberty  to  heaf  the  Qospel  if  inclined  to  attend  on  PrOtertint 
aerrioei;  but  ever  since  the  setting  np  again  of 'die'PopiBh  biemiAy  in 
Scotland,  and  the  regular  Tiaitatton  of  the  ao-ealled  Bidiop  of  Argjle  and 
tke  Isles,  the  people  have  become  quite  ittaeceMible  to  Pntaitant  ii>> 
iluences,  and  are  hardened  in  their  delauoas  mors- than  ever,  lisst  f«i 
the  bishop  set  np  stalls  in  all  Hie  ebnrches  for  the  b^  oI  plaster 
crucifixes,  beads,  and  sashes',  at  Tarioua  prioes,  to  suit  the  oondition  of 
the  faithful ;  and  the  poor  people  being  aasnnd  that  the  poHcanon  of 
tbeae  ooneecnted  toja  wonld  secure  tbrir  present  aad  fittni«'good,'wameB 
were  seen  in  large  nomben  going  about  offering  fowls  for  sale  in  ocdn 
to  realise  a  few  pence  to  putchaae  these  'blessed  things*  at  the  biihc^i 
basaar. 

"  Protestanta  daie  not  now  utter  a  word  against  Popery  for  finr  of  bs- 
coming  the  victims  of  petty  petsecntions,  in  having  their  goods  ettden,  or 
cattle  driven  in  to  destroy  their  crops  at  night,  and  the  same  punishmeiit 
is  sure  to  be  vigoraualj  inflicted  on  any  Papist  who  might  h*ve  llis 
temerity  of  oountenancing  Protestant  wor^ip  in  private  or  in  pnUic 
Any  outrage  of  this  character  is  considered  not  sinful,  but  rather  com- 
mendable. A  number  of  families,  some  time  ago,  were  forced  to  emignte 
in  consequence  of  these  petty  persecutions. 

"  How  the  light  of  Divine  truth  is  to  be  brought  to  bear  on  the  groM 
darkness  in  which  these  otherwim  loyal  and  law-abiding  islanden  u« 
wrapped  np,  ia  a  difficult  problem  to  solve.  Some  of  them  aigb  for  light 
and  freedom,  bnt  can  only  shake  off  their  fetters  at  the  peril  of  their  lives, 
or  be  persecuted,  as  above  indicated,  out  of  their  humble  holdings;  and 
with  national  sohools  in  the  midbt  of  them  in  which  no  religions  insttvo- 
tion  whatever  is  communicated,  the  present  and  the  fntvre,  hnmulf 
speaking,  is  darker  even  than  the  past. 

'  "Throughont  these  islands  there  are  few  perverriona  to  Popery,  ezetpt 
l^  means  of  mixed  marriages,  which  we  too  common  and  too  litda 
bought  of ;  the  perversion  of  man  or  wife-,  as  the  case  m^  be,  is  only  s 
matter  of  time.  Popish  missions,  to  districts  hitherto  excdasivdy  Protc^ 
t«nt,  are  being  skilfnlly  prosecuted.  A  Popish  fiscal  or  some  otiier  public 
functionary  is  appointed,  with  Popish  eervante,  then  a  mixed  marriage  or 
man,  and  eveatnally  a  localised  priest  to  develop  tho  nndeos  into  a 
congregation. 

-  "At  some  of  my  meetings,  a  few  isolated  Papists,  for  removed  fion 
^«  surveillance  of  the  priest,  listened  patiently  to  my  addreaaea,  and,  si 
I  was  afterwards  informed,  were  hopefully  impreaaed.  Bat  I  mnit  nrt 
partienlaiise,  as  reports  of  this  nature  have  been  known  to  be  oommuni- 
cated  to  the  priests  by  the  pei^dy  of  nominal  ProUetants. 

"In  large  distriote,  almost  exdusively  Protestant,  tiie  infenMlaea  and 
wanfatga  1  had  the  pleaenre  and  the  privilege  to-  eomnmiioat*  faava  beta 
nnifonnly  appreciated."  ■  ■  ■ 

It  i»  very  deurabk  that  this  work  diould  be  ooiitin«ediiid  vran  fgmtij 
extended.     But  the  Society  ta  wholly  dependent,  in  thii  u  is  Um  oth« 


MTK  MM  THl  HUTTrt  SYLLABTO.'  129 

d^artliMDt  of  Ha  oper»tibn«,  on  the  iopport  it  Wcelvea  from  its  fritilds 
and  snfaHribns.'  It  i*  tberafore  left  with  them  to  say  whether  this 
miMion  BhaJI  be  remioed.  daring  tlie  present  year.  It  ia  eirnestly  hoped 
th«t  fnads  will  be  snppiicd  aufflclent  to  warrant  the  coDtinuance  of  the 
woil. 


VL— POPE  PIUS  THE  NIHTH'S  SYLLABUa 
Second  Abticlb. — Eddcation. 

THE  .Bulteark  of  June  1881  containa  an  wliole  on  the  fomons  Syllaimt 
of  Pope  Pins  IX.,  giyiag  a  general  accoant  of  it  We  intended  to 
proce«d,  sooner  than  we  have  found  it  possible  to  do,  to  a  more 
pwrtionlar  examination  of  it;  and  it  is  with  a  strong  sense  of  the  im- 
poitttuoe  of  the  Buhject  that  we  now  return  to  it;  for,  as  we  snid  in 
entering  upon  it,  "  If  any  one  wishes  to  aacettain,  beyond  possibility  of 
mistake,  what  Ultromontcmism  really  is,  and  what  are  the  priuciplea  now 
folly  established  as  those  of  the  Chnrch  of  Borne  by  the  Vatican  Decrees, 
let  him  stady  well  the  Syllabus."  We  refer  to  our  former  artjcle  for 
proof  of  its  being  the  nie  of  Uaeking  in  the  Chureh  of  Borne,  laid  before 
the  Church  aa  sach  by  the  Pope,  and  accepted  as  such  by  its  bishops 
aaeembled  at  Some  in  1867.  The  Vatican  Decrees  were  framed  in 
aocOTdanee  with  it,  confirm  ito  anthority,  and  were  meant  to  give  effect  to 
its  doctrinee  and  principles,  to  mnke  them  universally  operative  in  the 
Bomish  Church,  and  opemtive  in  all  the  nations  of  the  world.  From  the 
^llabns  we  may  also  learn  what  are  the  aims  and  purposes  of  the  Bomish 
Cinireb, — th&tiis,  of  the  Boman  Curia, — of  the  Jesuits,  and  of  the 
Ultramontane  bishops  and  priests  of  oar  own  and  other  conntries. 

Cardinal  Manning  ventured  to  tell  the  people  of  England  that  the 
Syllabus  contains  very  little  to  which  "  any  sincere  believer  in  Christian 
r«vtlation  would,  if  he  understood  the  SylJabna,  object."  In  making 
this  statement  he  must  have  presumed  very  mucb  on  the  ignorance  and 
goUibility  of  those  to  whom  it  was  addressed.  Kor  could  he  affeet 
to  msintain  its  tmth  otherwise  than  by  imposing  upon  the  words 
any  tineere  believer  in  Christian  revelation,  a.  sense  which  he  well  knew 
that  no  one  not  a  member  of  the  Chnrch  of  Bome,  and  no  Bomaoiat  not 
a  thorough  Ultramontane,  would  for  a  moment  think  of  attaching  to 
them  ;  for  his  statement  is  plainly  false,  unless  no  one  ia  to  be  accounted 
a  sincere  believer  in  Christian  revelation  but  those  who  accept  as  Snch  all 
which  the  Church  of  Rome  declares  to  be  so,  what  she  calls  the  unwritten 
asweUas  the  tiwi<(«i  Word  of  Ood,  the  "traditionsof  the  Chnrch"  aa  well 
u  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  all  only  and  entirety  as  expounded  by  the 
Cbnrctt,  that  is,  l^  the  clergy  or  by  the  Pope.  It  would  not  have  suited 
Dr.  Hanning'B  purpose  to  avow  this  as  his  meaning  ;  his  statement  would 
bavs  been  made  in  vain  if  he  had  prefaced  it  by  warning  all  Protestants 
that  he  did  not  reckon  them  among  sincere  believers  in  Christian  revela- 
tion ;  but  no  doubt  can  ever  have  existed  in  his  mind  that  the  Syllabus 
contuna  much  which  every  Protestant  who  understands  it  must  regard 
with  abhorrence,  nor'  that,  were  it  generally  aec^tted  and  acted  upon, 
nothing  would  be  tanght,  or  permitted  to  be  taught,  among  men  but  the 
rankeat  Popmy,  tad  tiie  Pope  would  be  the  Supreme  Loid  of  the  whole 

'»«'•  Google 


130  pon  PIUS  TBI  kuctb's  btlubdb. 

We  ahall  davoto  Um  preaoit  arUds  ezdoBinly  to  the  conndBntion  of 
thoM  parts  of  the  Syllabns  from  which  we  nuy  le&m  whKt  &n  the  olsims 
uid  pretetuiooa  of  the  Church  of  Borne,  or  rmther  of  the  Pope  and  the 
Bomuh  clergy,  with  regud  to  £dac»tion.  The  adTaneement  ot  theM 
clainu  and  pretension*  haa  been  evideiitlf  much  kept  in  view  ia  t}» 
framing  of  IL  To  get  the  edncatioD  of  the  yoQng  into  their  own  handa, 
to  get  the  complete  management  and  control  both  of  primiuy  and  of 
higher  edncation,  ha*  long  been  a  chief  object  of  the  Jemita  and  th* 
Ultramontane  clergy  in  all  countries  in  which  thej  could  hope  by  an^ 
means  to  attain  it,  and  tbey  have  sedulously  prosecuted  it  wherever  they 
had  any  footing  for  the  carrying  on  of  their  opention&  By  inunnating 
themaelves  into  schools  and  colleges,  and  imbuing  the  minds  of  the  young 
with  their  doctrines  and  principles,  the  Jesnits,  in  the  latter  part  of  the 
sixteenth  and  the  first  half  of  the  seventeenth  century,  did  more  to  arrest 
the  progress  of  the  Beformation,  and  to  recover  lost  ground  for  Antichrist, 
than  was  done  by  all  the  fires  of  persecution  and  &11  the  tortnre-eharoben 
of  the  Inquisition.  To  the  same  means  tiiey  have  had  recourse  agUD, 
since  Pope  Pius  VII.  recalled  them  to  the  active  service  of  "  the  Chnrch  ;" 
and,  aided  by  like-minded  priests,  monks,  and  nuns,  have  Isbonred  with 
great -asiidaity  in  France,  Switzerland,  and  other  countries,  to  repur  th« 
losses  sustained  by  the  Papnl  power  in  Europe  at  the  time  of  tiie  French 
Bevolution  ;  and  to  make  that  power  more  completely  dominant  than  it 
ever  was  even  during  the  Dark  Ages.  How  far  these  effort*  have  beon 
ouocessf  ul,  and  how  far  they  have  been  counteracted  in  consequence  of  tha 
sense  of  danger  which  they  awakened,  it  would  take  many  pages  folly  to 
show ;  and  for  the  present  we  must  be  contented  merely  to  refer,  withoat 
comment,  to  the  wonderful  seal  for  education  displayed,  since  aboat  tba 
same  date,  by  Ultramontane  Bomanists  in  Great  Britain,  in  Ireluid,  in 
the  British  Colonies,  and  in  the  United  Statea  of  America.  To  the 
demands  of  the  Bomish  prelates  of  Ii«laud  with  regard  to  Education,  wo 
might  probably  have  directed  attention  here  more  particularly,  were  it  not 
that  a  little  previous  study  of  what  the  Syllabus  contains  on  the  subject  of 
Education  may  serve  to  Uirow  light  on  them,  and  prepare  as  for  the  con- 
sideration of  them,  clearly  revealing  their  true  nature  and  their  dangorona 
character. 

We  shall  now  set  down,  in  their  order,  the  propositions  of  the  Syllaboa 
which  more  or  less  directly  relate  to  Education, — not  including  thoaa 
which  relate  more  especially  to  the  preaching  or  teaching,  to  old  or  yonng, 
of  any  religious  doctrine  other  than  that  of  the  Church  of  Bom&  It 
most  be  remembered  that  the  Syllabus,  being  entitled  A  SyUabtu  of  ikt 
Prineipol  Errort  of  our  Time,  which  are  Uigmaiiitd  in  the  Contittorial 
AUoeutiom,  Bncydieal  and  ether  Apoitolieal  LetUrt  of  Our  Afott  Half 
Lord,  Pope  Piue  IX.,  all  the  propositions  contained  in  it  are  proporitioiu 
condemned  by  the  Pope.  Having  set  down  the  condemned  propontiona 
in  the  exact  words  of  the  Syllabus,  we  shall  give  alM  the  countcr-propo- 
sitiuna  by  which  the  Jesuit  Schrader  has  declared  their  iisport, — pro- 
positions the  approvai  of  which  is  implied,  and  is  understood  by  Ultra- 
montanes  to  be  implied,  in  the  condemnation  of  those  condemned.  That 
Schrader  ia  to  be  regarded  as  a  trustworthy  and  even  authorised  expositor 
of  the  sense  in  which  the  condemned  propesitions  were  nnderatood  by 
Has  IX.  and  tiie  framers  of  the  Syllabos,  and  of  the  pujpoae  intended 


D5,l,r..cb,.GOOglC 


FOPI  PIUB  THX  KUTTH  8  SYLLABUS. 


PBOPOSlTIDHa  CONDEllKBD  IH  THE  StLLABUS. 

"  10.*  As  tJie  pbiloBoplier  is  one  thing  aud  piuloaophy  ib  another,  eo  it 
is  tlie  right  and  duty  of  the  philosopher  to  eubmit  himself  to  the  autho- 
rity which  h«  shall  have  recognised  as  true ;  but  philosophy  neither  can 
nor  onght  to  submit  to  any  authority." 

"  11.  The  Church  not  only  ought  never  to  iinimadveitt  upon  philo- 
sophy, but  onght  to  tolerate  the  errurs  of  philosophy,  leaTing  tu  philosophy 
the  care  of  their  correction." 

"  13.  The  decrees  of  the  Apostolic  See  aud  of  the  Roman  Congrega- 
tions fetter  the  free  progress  of  science." 

"  13.  The  method  and  principles  by  which  the  old  scholsstic  doctors 
cultivated  theology  are  no  longer  suitable  to  the  demanda  of  the  age  and 
the  progress  of  science." 

"  22.  The  obligatiun  which  binds  Catholic  teachers  aud  authors  nppliea 
only  to  those  things  which  are  proposed  for  universal  belief  as  dogmas  of 
the  faith  by  the  infallible  judgment  of  the  Church." 

"  33.  It  does  not  appertiun  exclusively  to  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction,  by 
any  right,  proper  and  inherent,  to  direct  the  teaching  of  theological 
subjects." 

"13.  The  entire  direction  of  public  schools  in  which  the  youth  of 
Christian  states  are  educated,  except  (to  a  certain  extent)  in  the  case  of 
episcopal  semiuariea,  m.iy  and  must  appertain  to  the  civil  power,  and 
belong  to  it  so  far  that  no  other  authority  whatsoever  shall  be  recognised 
as  having  .-Lny  right  to  interfere  in  the  discipline  of  the  schools,  the 
arrangement  of  the  sttidiea,  the  taking  of  degrees,  or  the  choice  and 
.ipproval  of  the  teachers." 

"46.  Further,  even  ia  clerical  seminaries,  the  mode  of  study  to  be 
adopted  must  be  submitted  to  the  civil  authority." 

"  47.  The  best  theory  of  civil  society  requires  that  popular  schools, 
open  to  the  children  of  all  classes,  and  generally  all  public  institutes 
intended  for  the  instruction  in  letters  and  philosophy  and  for  conducting 
'  the  education  of  the  young,  should  be  freed  from  all  ecclesiastical 
authority,  government,  and  interference,  and  should  be  completely  sub- 
jected to  the  civil  and  political  power  in  conformity  with  the  wiU  of 
rulers  and  the  prevalent  o|jinions  of  the  age." 

"  48.  This  system  of  instructing  youth,  which  consists  in  separating  it 
from  the  Catholic  fiiitli  and  from  the  power  of  the  Church,  and  iu  teach- 
ing it  exclusively  the  knowledge  of  natural  things  and  the  earthly  ends  of 
social  life  oloue,  may  be  perfectly  approved  by  Catholics." 

*  The  Qumbcn  prefixed  to  the  propoeitions  an  tboea  which  thsy  beu-  in  the 
Sjllabiu.    The  lame  numkini  iire  prefixed  to  the  couDter-propoutioDi  of  Schnder. 

t  Berc,  u  thruugbaut,  we  give  the  propoaitioDB  of  Uie  Sjllaliui  accordiiig  to  a 
tnndatioD  \aaed  from  the  offlcs  of  tlia  Wtekly  StgitUr,  for  which  we  are  indebted 
ta  ae  Appeedix  to  the  Bnt  volunie  of  Artbura  work.  The  Popt,  liie  Kijtgt,  and  (Ac 
PetpU.  But  we  think  it  right  to  meutiun  hi«  note  ooncerniog  thti  word,  that  it  is  a 
raproductioD  of  Ihe  origiuel  Latin  word,  not  the  Engliab  ol  it;  that  in  the  f^n^itia 
rendered  livir  {to  act  rigorously  towsrda),  in  the  Qennan  forgtktngtgtit  (to  proceed 
■gaioat),  In  the  Italian  eorrtjtre  (to  correct).  A  comporiaon  of  Schndai'a  coontar- 
jtropositioD  will  ibow  that  he  undentood  it  thua  ;  and  Arthur  juatl;  remarks  that 
"  emi  the  maddeil  thsoriat  would  hardlj  den;  the  Church  the  right  t«  anim^dtttl 
npva  philoaoph;  to  bar  heart's  coateot."  _,  , 


132  FOPS  PIDS  TBE  NIMTBB  glLLASDa. 

SCBRADSK'a  CeUMTUl-PAOPOamOKB. 

{What  the  pope  approvei  and  deiva.) 

"10.  Although  the  philosopher  u  one  thing  and  philosophy  ftnother, 

the  former  has  not  onl^  the  right  and  dnt;  to  subject  himself  to  the 

anthorit;  which  he  recognissB  as  tme,  bnt  also  philosophy  itself  can  and 

must  submit  to  authority." 

"11.  The  Church  must  not  only  sometimes  proceed  against  philo- 
sophy, but  she  must  not  tolerate  the  errors  of  philosophy  itaelf,  and 
jnnat  not  leave  it  to  correct  itaelt" 

(Here  Schrader  appends  a  remark,  which  is  worthy  of  attention,  "  The 
Church  has  the  right  and  the  duty  of  proceeding  against  false  philosophy. 
She  must  not  tolerate  the  errors  of  this  philosophy,  but  must  exposo  them 
to  it,  and  demand  from  it  that  it  put  itself  into  harmony  with  revealed 
truth."  To  understand  this,  we  must  remember  that  revealed  ti-uih,  in 
the  Ultramontane  sense  of  the  term,  is  whatever  the  Pope  declares  to  be 

BO.) 

"  12.  Decrees  of  the  Apostolic  See  and  of  the  Boman  congregations  do 
not  hinder  the  free  progress  of  science." 

(Here  again  Sclintder  adds  a  remark :— "  Because  the  Apostolic  See 
is  appointed  by  Qod  Himself  as  the  teacher  and  defender  of  tike  truth.") 

"13.  The  method  and  the  principles  according  to  which  the  old 
scholastic  doctors  piiraued  the  study  of  theology  completely  correspond 
with  the  wants  of  our  time  and  with  the  progress  of  science." 

(Schrader  Bays: — "They  have  been  frequently  quoted  by  the  Church 
with  the  highest  eipresatons  of  praise,  and  have  been  earnestly  recom- 
mended as  the  strongest  shield  of  faith,  and  as  formidable  armour 
againstits  enemies,  and  have  been  productive  of  grerit  utility  aud  splendour 
to  science,  and  perfectly  correspond  with  the  wants  of  all  time  and  the 
progress  of  science." 

"  22.  The  obligation  which  completely  binds  Catholic  teachers  and 
authors  must  not  be  limited  only  to  subjects  propounded  to  all,  to  be 
believed  as  articles  of  faith,  by  an  infallible  utterance  of  the  Church." 

"  33.  It  belongs  exclusively  to  the  power  of  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction,    • 
and  that  of  proper  and  innate  right,  to  control  theological  studies." 

"  46.  The  entire  direction  of  public  schools'  in  which  the  youth  of  a 
Christian  state  are  educated,  excepting  episcopal  seminaries  in  some 
particulars,  cannot  and  must  not  be  given  to  the  State,  even  so  that  so 
right  of  any  other  authority  to  interfere  in  the  discipline  of  the  school,  in 
the  arrangement  of  studies,  in  the  conferring  of  degrees,  or  in  the  choice 
and  approval  of  teachers,  can  be  recognised. 

(Here  Schrader  adds  a  remark,  which  greatly  helps  us  to  a  clear  new 
of  the  full  significance  of  the  proposition.  "  The  tupreme  dir«etion  t>J 
publie  lehoolt  in  which  the  youth  of  a  Christian  state  are  educated  per- 
taint  to  the  Ckurch.  It  is  her  duty  to  watch  over  all  public  and  private 
sehoolt,  so  that  in  the  entire  school  system,  but  espedaJIy  in  what  relatas 
to  religion,  teachers  may  be  appointed  and  books  may  1m  employed  which 
shall  be  free  from  every  suspicion  of  error ;  and  that  thus  mastera  and 
mistresses  of  the  most  approved  rectitude  may  be  chosen  for  the  schools 
of  the  children  and  youth  in  the  eailiest  years.  The  Church  would 
act  agMnst  the  commands  of  her  Divine  Founder,  and  would  be  nnfaiUi- 
ful  to  her  most  important  duty,  committed  to  her  by  Ood,  to  owe  for  the 


fan  PIUS  TBI  hinih's  htllabob.  13S 

ulTKtioa  of  tha  aoali  of  all  man,  if  aha  gwe  tip  or  iatarrnptod  her  whole- 
sonte  rulimg  influence  oTer  tha  primaiy  scliools,  and  she  wonld  be  com- 
pelled to  warn  all  believers  and  to  declare  to  tliem  that  sdiools  out  of 
vbioh  the  authority  of  the  Church  ia  driTen  are  echoola  hostile  to  the 
Church,  and  cannot  be  attended  with  good  conscience.") 

"  46.  The  diiectiou  of  atndies  in  dericai  seminaries  is  in  no  way  in  the 
hands  of  the  Slate  authority." 

"  47.  The  best  mode  of  regulating  a  State  does  not  demand  that  the 
national  schools,  which  are  open  to  all  classes  of  the  community,  and 
generally,  public  institutions  destined  for  the  higher  scientific  instruction 
and  the  edacation  of  youth,  should  be  withdrawn  ^m  all  ecclesiastical 
authority,  and  completely  handed  oTer  to  the  direction  of  the  temporal 
and  politics!  aathority,  and  should  be  conducted  according  to  the  pleaeoce 
of  the  government  and  the  standard  of  current  opinion." 

(Sohrader  here  says : — "  Such  a  corrupting  method  of  instruction, 
separated  from  the  Catholic  faith  and  the  influence  of  the  Church,  already 
exists,  and  ia  of  great  disadvantage  to  individuals  and  society  in  respect 
to  learned  and  scientific  instruction,  and  to  the  edacation  of  youth  in 
public  schools  and  institutions  destined  for  the  higher  classes  of  society. 
But  still  greater  evils  and  disadvantages  spring  out  of  this  method  if  it  is 
introduced  into  the  national  schools;  and  all  efforts  and  attempts  to  exclude 
the  influence  of  the  Church  from  national  schools  emanate  from  a  spirit 
extremely  hostile  to  the  Church,  as  from  all  the  efforts  to  extinguish  the 
light  of  oar  most  holy  faith  among  the  people."} 

"  48.  Catholic  men  cannot  put  up  with  a  kind  of  education  of  youth 
which  is  entirely  separated  from  the  Catholic  faith  and  the  authority  of 
(he  Church,  and  which  keeps  exclusively  in  view  the  knowledge  of 
natural  things  and  the  ends  of  earthly  social  life  as  the  great  object" 

(Here  Schrader  says : — "  An  instruction  of  youth  which  imparts  only 
the  knowledge  of  natural  things,  and  keeps  in  view  only  the  ends  of 
earthly  social  life,  cannot  lead  youths  to  necessary  salvation,  but  must 
draw  them  away  from  it"  This  b  tnie  ;  and  the  Jesuit  affects  to  take 
high  Christian  ground,  but  for  what  purpose  may  be  inferred  from  the 
reference  to  "the  authority  of  the  Church  "  in  the  proposition.) 

The  reader  who  wishes  thoroughly  to  understand  what  the  Syllabus 
teaches  and  requires  with  regard  to  education  wonld  do  well  to  compare 
the  propoutions  here  quoted  from  it,  one  by  one,  with  the  counter  pro- 
pouUona  of  Sehrader  and  hia  remarks  upon  them. 

It  will  be  observed  that  these  propoaitions  are  not  all  contained  in  a 
single  section  ,^th  ere  is  no  saotion  of  the  Syllabus  specially  concerning 
Education, — but  are  to  be  found  in  several  sections  under  varioos  heads. 
This  does  not  show  that  this  subject  was  not  of  the  highest  importance  in 
the  flstimatiDn  of  the  framers  of  the  Syllabos,  but  rather  that  it  was  con- 
stantly present  to  them  during  their  whole  work.  Of  the  great  importance 
belonging,  in  the  estimation  of  the  farseeing  leaders  of  the  Ultramontanes, 
to  the  subject  of  Education,  and  to  the  claims  of  the  Bomish  Charch 
with  regard  to  it,  convincing  proof  is  afforded  by  the  frequent  references 
to  this  subject  in  Papal  Allocutions  and  Encyclicals,  and  by  the  fre- 
quency with  which  it  has  been  discnased,  and  the  eagerness  with  which 
tlieaa  claims  have  been  advocated,  in  Ultramontane  mngnsinea  and  news- 
papers since  a  date  long  anterior  to  the  issuing  of  the  Syllabus.  Ednca- 
tion  was  the  subject  of  tha  very  first  article,  after  the  progTamnu  of  the 


184  PUPS  PIPS  TBX  ninth's  STUABO& 

mafflaina,  in  the  firat  unmber  of  tb*  CiviUd  CaUotiea,  tb«  ipwud  atpn 
of  the  Jeanita  and  of  Pope  Piiu  IX.,  coaducted  bj  «a  edittxial  sUff  of 
Jcaoits  reaiding  cIom  to  the  Vatican,  and  working  under  the  Pope's 
immediate  direction  ;  and  in  thia  article,  which  waa  pabliabed  in  1850,  it 
ia  said  that  this  is  "  the  questtoii  vhi^  hulds  all  the  future  dea^iee 
of  the  nations  uf  Europe  atruggliug  in  ita  baUob-boxea.''  Ilie  lie  in 
instruction,  says  the  CivUtA,  ia  the  most  hurtful  of  all  lies ;  a  true  Mjiag, 
which,  to  any  one  who  knows  what  ia  taught  in  the  achool-books  of 
BchoolJ)  conducted  by  Jeauita  and  their  alliea,  cannot  bnt  appear  aa  an 
illnatraCiun  of  another  true  saying,  that  the  greatest  Man  are  very  often 
the  loudest  in  their  profeaaions  of  a  great  regard  for  truth.  The  moat 
extreme  claiina  of  the  Romiah  Church  as  to  Education  are  assarted ;  the 
rights  of  States  and  the  rights  of  parents  are  completely  denied.  In 
order  to  prevent  the  teachiiig  of  lies,  the  Jesuit  writer  aays,  it  may  be 
"  necessary  to  protect  children  betrayed  by  the  faarbarona  apathy  of  thur 
parents  ;  "  which,  of  course,  means  nothing  else  than  that  pareuta  ahoold 
be  conipeLed  to  send  their  children  to  "  Catholic "  schools,  however 
much  it  may  be  againat  their  will,  and  however  much  they  m&y  detest 
the  "  Catholic  faith  "  taught  in  them.  The  claims  of  states  or  gorem- 
meets  are  set  aside  in  an  equally  aonunary  manner,  "  Until  a  goreni- 
ment  can  show  itself  iufullible,  it  must  renounce  all  pretenaious  to  ragalsta 
inatruction  and  opiniou."  "  You  most  either  admit  that  the  government 
is  infallible,  or  forbid  it  to  mix  itself  up  wiih  education,  bo  far  as  it 
relates  to  truth  and  falsehood.''  "  The  Church  "  ia  declared  to  ba  Uie 
moderator  of  inatruction,  because  ahe  is  the  iu£illibla  moderator  of 
optDiona  in  all  that  relates  to  the  moral  order.* 

It  may  hiive  occurred  to  some,  in  reading  the  propositions  which  we 
have  quoted  from  the  Syllabua,  with  Schrader'a  ezpositiou  of  them,  that 
no  mention  ia  made  in  them  of  that  moustroua  claim  of  the  Bomiih 
Church,  asserted  in  the  first  of  these  quotationa  from  the  organ  of  the 
Pope  nud  the  Jesuits,  of  a  right  to  supersede  the  authority  of  patents 
with  regard  to  the  education  of  their  children.  But,  if  the  piopoeiti<Hii 
are  carefully  considered,  it  will  soon  be  found  that  it  has  not  been  leaUy 
omitted,  although  it  ia  quite  possible — indeed,  very  probable — that  esn 
was  taken  not  to  present  it  in  a  gross  and  offensive  manner  sneh  as  might 
have  excited  alarm.  This  care,  that  the  Syllabus  should  not  excite  alarm 
on  the  first  lanuchieg  of  it  into  the  world,  appears  in  the  whole  strnctiin 
of  it,  and  in  ita  whole  hietory.  But  it  was  made  such  that  the  aeceptanoe 
of  it  sbonld  necessarily  imply  the  acceptance  of  the  whole  Romiah^atem, 
in  that  perfection  to  which  the  Jesuits  have  bMught  it,  with  the  I^pe  at 
its  head,  aupreme  and  unbounded  in  power.  The  claims-  of  the  Ghnrdi 
of  Rome,  according  to  the  teaohiag  of  the  Syllabus,  are  such  as  would 
leave  no  authority  whatever  to  parents  in  either  the  primary  or  the  high« 
education  of  their  children,  as  to  anything  which  the  Chnrch — that  is,  the 
clergy — might  regard  aa  in  auy  way  affecting  religion  or  morals.  In  proof 
of  this,  as  far  OS  primary  education  is  concerned,  it  is  enough  to  refer  to 
the  forty-fifth  proposition  and  Schrader'a  exposition  of  it.  1^  proof  of 
it,  with  regard  to  higher  edncation,  ia  equally  clear,  from  the  sane  pro- 
poeition,  and  from  the  for^-serenth  and  forty^^ighth  propositioDa.  Mo 
room  ia  left  for  the  authority  of  parents,  none  for  die  antfacntty  of  gorsn- 

*  Arthur,  Tk,  Ptpe,  O*  f  fa^,  »»d  tkt  Pttflt,  i,  ppb  17-lf . 

Google 


POPS  PIUS  THB  niHIB'B  BTLLABUS. 


How  aU-«mbnu»ng  th«  clunu  of  the  Bomisli  Chorch  are,  according  to 
the  SjUabos,  will  be  seen  it  we  consider  tbftt  tlie^  include  the  dem&nds 
th«t  philosophy  shall  ■nbniit  itaeif  to  tbe  Church's  aathority  (Prop,  10), 
md  conform  itself  to  the  Chnrch'e  teaching  (Prop.  11);  that  science  shall 
do  the  same  (Prop.  12);  that  "  Catliolic  "  teachers,  the  only  teachers 
whom  the  Church  would  tolerate  at  all,  shall  teach  only  at  tbe  Cliurch 
Approves  (Prop.  22);  that  tbe  CLurcb  shall  have  tbe  supreme  direction 
of  all  public  schools  and  eduoattonal  institutions,  and  power  to  watch  over 
— and  ruling  infiuflDCe  over — all  piirata  schools,  bo  that  no  teacher  may 
be  appointed,  and  no  book  introduced  or  used,  but  such  as  shall  be 
appointed  bj  tbe  Church  (Prop.  4fi), — that  is,  bjr  the  Romish  clergj.  ' 

Pope  Pius  IX.,  in  his  Encyclical  of  December  8,  1861, — tbe  Encjclical 
along  with  wbicb  the  Syllabus  was  sent  to  the  bishope  of  the  fioniisli 
Chnrcb, — dilates  upon  what  he  calls  the  ruin  in  modem  societ]^,  one 
STidence  of  which  he  finds  in  the  belief,  which  he  alleges  to  be  extensively 
prevalent,  that  all  the  rights  of  parents  over  their  children  arise  out  of 
the  civil  law,  especially  a  right  to  control  their  education,  which  he  seems 
to  think  is  the  ground  for  the  denying — much  lamented  by  him— of  the 
right  of  priests  to  take  tbe  control  of  education  out  of  the  hands  of 
parents,  and  for  appeals  to  the  civil  law  in  opposition  to  the  exercise  of 
this  power  by  priests ;  and  he  dwells  upon  the  denial  of  this  alleged  right 
of  priests  as  a  further  evidence  of  ruin.*  It  is  hardly  necessary  to  point 
ont  that  the  rights  of  parents,  with  regard  to  the  education  of  their 
children,  do  not  arise  out  of  tbe  civil  law,  which  only  recognises  tbem  as 
natural  rights  and  protects  them ;  and,  notniths  land  lug  tbe  Pope's  asser- 
tion, it  may  safely  be  denied  that  b  belief  of  their  arising  out  of  the  civil 
law  is  or  ever  was  prevalent,  it  being  n  belief  evidently  impossible  for 
intelligent  men.  But  tbe  Encj-clical  of  Decembers,  1664,  affords  clear 
evidence  of  the  determination  of  tbe  Pope  and  the  Ultramoutanes  around 
him  to  insist  to  the  utmost  in  the  claim  for  that  power,  which,  when  they 
have  possessed  it,  Romish  priests  have  ruthlessly  exercised. 

Ab  for  the  State,  the  only  functions  which  would  be  left  to  it  with 
regard  to  education,  if  tbe  claims  of  the  Romish  Church  were  admitted, 
would  be  to  provide  money  for  educational  purposes ;  to  take  caie  that 
instrnction  should  be  given  in  such  things  ns  have  no  relation  to  religion 
and  morale ;  and  to  support  tbe  clergy  in  the  exercise  of  their  authority, 
enforcing  submission  to  it  npon  all  teachers,  school  managers,  parents, 
and  others.  No  universities  would  be  allowed  to  be  founded,  or  to 
remain  in  existence,  but  universities  "canonically  instituted."  Our  space 
does  not  admit  of  our  attempting  to  explain  what  is  meant  by  a  university 
canonically  instituted.  It  is  enough  to  say  that  it  is  one  in  which  every- 
thing is  tanght  which  "the Church"  is  pleased  to  prescribe,  and  nothing 
but  what  "  the  Church  "  is  pleased  to  prescribe,  and  of  which  tbe  govern- 
ment is  unreservedly  committed  to  the  clergy. 

And  what  would  be  the  result,  if  edacatiou  in  any  country  were  wholly  en- 
trusted to  the  care  and  placed  under  tbe  control  of  the  priests  of  Rome!  The 
questioa  is  not  tobeauswered  by  mere  reference  to  the  neglect  of  the  educa- 
ti(m  of  th«  people  in  all  conntrias  in  which  Uomaniam  has  been  dombtant, 


*  irlhnr,  Tlu  Peff,  &&,  L  pp.  5,  f. 


lyGooglc 


186  POFK  mrs  tbx  hinxb's  bixluus. 

BO  thkt  the  great  niNJority  of  tksmirere  left  in  t^e  groBseat  i9ai)Timce,nd 
could  not  even  read.  We  must  look  also  to  tLe  characUr  of  tfaa  Bomiih 
ecbools  which  have  been  pUnted  b;  Romish  priABts,  or  by  Jesoits,  Chris- 
tinu  Brothers,  nnd  other  KomiBh  sodeties,  sud  conducted  by.  them,  nhen 
they  have  found  it  necessary  to  bestir  themseWes  in  the  work  of  cdnot- 
tion,  to  prevent  the  people  from  Teceiving  adncatioti  from  othan.  ThoM 
of  our  readers  who  hiive  at  hand  the  Bulwark  for  February  1673  iriU 
£nd  ill  it  an  itcconnt  of  the  Christian  Brotb»a'  schools  in  Ireland,  from 
which  they  wiil  sea  that  education,  as  carried  on  iu  these  schools,  is  not 
such  as  could  be  expected  to  prepare  boys  and  giila  for  becomiug  luefiil 
members  of  society.  It  is  also  important  to  obscrre  that  in  Romish 
schools  and  seminaries  much  has  been  done,  and  we  oannot  reaaonablj 
doubt  that  much  is  being  done,  to  instU  into  the  minds  of  the  yoong 
snch  opinions  and  sentimenta  as  teud  to  make  them  disloyal  subjects  oi 
bud  citizens,  and  rather  to  prepare  them  for  taking  port  in  schemes  of 
rebellion  or  rerolntion  than  for  peaceful  law-abiding  Uf  e&  Such  was  the 
complaint  ninde  against  the  educational  work  of  the  piiests,  the  Jesuite, 
and  the  "  religious  "  of  both  sexes  in  France ;  and  it  was  one  of  the  ehkf 
canees  of  the  recent  suppression  of  their  educational  ins^utious,  and  of 
the  other  still  more  severe  measures  adopted  against  them  by  the  French 
Government  Is  the  state  of  the  cose  different  in  educational  iostihUiaiu 
of  the  same  kind  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  i  We  wish  tliia  were 
thoroughly  inquired  into.  It  would  more  befit  qui  Government  to  inqiure 
into  it  than  to  dally  with  a  hostile  power  not  separated  from  us  by  the 
Silver  Streak,  and  more  dangerous  than  any  that  oould  ever  come  against 
us  through  tbe  Channel  Tunnel,  if  it  were  made.  We  have  before  mi,  In 
M'Qavin's  ProUitani,  a  specimen  of  the  echool-booka  used  in  Romieh 
schools  in  Ireland  sixty  years  ago,  a  Sketch  of  Irish  HiUary,  which  Hr. 
M'Gavin  justly  describes  as  intended  for  no  other  purpose  than  "to 
cheiish  and  propagate  a  spirit  of  hostility  and  rebellion  in  the  coontry.'^ 
We  would  be  very  glad  to  see  the  school-books  at  present  iu  use  in  Uie 
Romish  aehools  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  The  subject  is  an  impor- 
tant one.  Ate  they  good,  honest  school-books  t  or  are  they  full  of  falm- 
fications  o[  history,  and  falHifications  of  all  else  which  it  is  for  the  int«nst 
of  the  Spiritual  Babylon  to  falsify  t 

Of  what  description  the  school-books  were  which  were  used  in  the 
Bchools  of  the  Jesuits  and  other  Ultramontanes  in  France,  will  ba  aaS- 
ciently  apparent  from  a  single  specimen.  It  is  from  a  catechism  by  Hgr. 
Qanme,  which  in  1877  had  reached  its  thirty-eighth  thousand,  wb^  had 
been  approved  by  many  bishops,  was  used  in  municipal  examinatiwMi 
and,  till  the  suppression  of  the  religions  examination  last  year,  was  awlr 
able  for  questioning  girls: — 

"0-— Who  was  Luthert  A. — Lu&er  was  an  AugnslinB  monk  i« 
Qermany,  who  spoatatised,  married  a  nun,  and  set  himself  to  dacLuai 
against  tbe  Catholic  Church.  After  leading  a  seandaloae  life,  he  died  oa 
rising  from  a  meal  where  he  had,  as  usual,  gorged  himself  with  wins  and 
food," 

"Q. — Who  was  Calvin!  A. — Oalvin  was  a  priest  of  Koym.  H* 
adopted  Luther's  eimra,  added  his  own,  went  and  settled  at  Oaoava, 

"  U'QsvtD,  Tk*  FraUOaiH,  Na.  cc». 


THB  LIXBBT  MODKL  OP  "  CAIHOLIC  "  aAHCIIIT.  137 

whore  h»  bdmV  Miohael  Semtns,  who  had  'vwtnTed  to  MntrMUot  him, 
jmd  ha  bimself  died  of  a  sbaioeful  disease." 

Thus- would  hiatary  be  taught  in  evety  whool,  if  the  Choroli  of  Borne 
had  the  power  claimed  in  the  SjUabiiB. 


VIL— THE  LATEST  MODEL  OP  "CATHOLIC"  SANCTITY. 
TTTE  premme  that  the  leceat  canoniBatiun  of  eainta  at  the  Vatican  will 
yy  atill  be  freah  in  the  recollection  of  our  readers,  although  they  maj 
not  at  the  time  bare  considered  the  proceedings  of  suffloieiit 
interest  to  merit  theii  special  atteution.  We  would  respectfully  solicit 
Chat  attention  cow,  while  we  recall  pome  of  tlie  incidents  of  that  Bomlsb 
pageant,  and  select  for  inspection  a  sample  of  that  sanctity  which  ia  now 
authoritatively  preaeiited  to  "  the  faithful  "  as  a  model  for  their  imitatioii. 

We  tiunk  that  the  attitude  of  iudiSerence  towards  BomantBm  aasnmed 
by  many  evangelical  Christiana  Ib  ratJier  to  be  deplored.  Some  are 
eangnine  enough  to  believe  that,  owing  to  the  reverses  of  late  years,  the 
Church  of  Kome  has  ao  far  been  shorn  of  her  KUei-nai  influence,  that  what 
she  says  or  does  may  be  safely  ignored  by  those  outside  her  pale.  Others 
aeem  to  think  that  tliere  is  a  grsdual  improvement  going  ou  from  wlthiD, 
and  aa  aigna  of  progress  become  apparent  tliey  conclude  tUnt  the  spirit  of 
that  system  ia  changed  for  the  better.  They  see  the  hierarchy  in  sU 
European  coontriea  engaged  in  the  most  earnest  and  perLinacions  atmggle 
for  the  complete  control  of  education,  and  they  conclude  that  these  are 
the  true  friends  of  education.  They  can  no  longer  recognise  the  Romanism 
of  the  Middle  Ages,  that  placed  a  premiam  upon  ignorance,  and  elevated 
mendicity  to  the  rank  of  a  Christian  virtue.  We  feel  ourselves  equally 
unable  to  agree  with  either  of  these  views.  Rome  is  still  so  powerful 
that  the  policy  of  tbe  Vatican  (wliich  is  /int  political  and  then  religions) 
cannot  with  safety  be  left  out  of  the  calculations  of  European  atatesmeD. 
And'  her  "acts  of  religinn,"  which  seem  most  pious  to  the  uninitiated, 
■nay  be  prompted  by  purely  political  motives,  and  have  only  political 
aims,  as  we  have  just  seen  in  the  case  of  the  proposed  Spaniah  pilgrimages. 

To  those  who  tell  ns  that  the  spirit  of  the  Romanism  of  U>^y  is  tiiat 
of  reform— -meaning  culture,  associated  with  true  and  enlightened  piety — 
we  reply.  How  do  you  reconcile  your  belief  with  the  la^e  canonisations  at 
Rome,  accompanied  by  anch  aolemn  pomp  and  pageantry,  in  which  ignor- 
onoe,  indolence,  and  filth  indescribable  were  glorified,  and  the  grossest 
snperstitionB  were  offered  to  the  belief  and  practice  of  all  Romanists  ? 

These  are  strong  statements,  but  we  think  we  shall  be  able  to  substan- 
tiate them  from  sources  whose  anthori^  can  hardly  be  called  in  question. 
Our  limited  space  forbids  us  attempting  to  sketch,  however  briefly,  the 
life  and  eharacter  of  the  four  new  saints,  and  therefore  we  shall  confine 
our  atteution  to  the  most  prominent  of  thero,  the  Blessed  St.  lAbre, 
bestified  by  Fina  IX.,  and  now  canonised  by  Leo  XIII.  A  bit^raphy  of 
this  latest  acquisition  to  the  calendar  has  just  been  written  and  publii^ed 
by  U.  Anbineau,  the  editor  of  the  Paris  L'Univen,  who  may  well  be 
designated  the  arch-prieat  of  Uitramontaniam,  Tliis  broduin,  whose  aim 
ia  to  familiariae  the  pevple  with  a  li&  so  simplo  and  self-denying,  has 
been  aircnlated  in  tens  of  thousands  throngbont  France  and  other  I^endk- 


138  THE  LATEST   MODEL  OF  "  OATHOLIO"  BAHCTITr. 

Th«  nnthor  begins  b;  Ulling  na  that  Amette,  a  village  in  the  dioeeaa  of 
Arras,  in  France,  has  the  honour  of  being  the  birthplace  of  the  new  euDt^ 
But  lest  our  readan  should  BDBpect  ns  of  colonring  the  namtire,  wo  think 
it  better  to  let  the  biographer  present  his  hero  to  the  reader  in  his  om 
terms : — "  No  consideration  of  naj  kind  conid  induce  him  (8t  Labre)  to 
dttcetid  to  hnman  studies."  Was  he  so  highly  gifted  with  native  geniu 
aa  to  enable  him  to  dispense  with  ordinary  human  studies!  Let  onr 
readers  judge;  "  One  day  his  father  sent  him  to  the  field  to  make  hay. 
He  was  told  to  shake  it  out  in  order  to  diy  it  better.  Every  one  knows 
that,  to  prevent  its  taking  rain,  the  bay  is  made  up  in  small  cocks,  so  titat 
nothing  bat  the  surface  can  take  wet  Hardly  had  the  Blessed  Labie 
commenced  work  when  the  rain  began  to  fall  in  torrents.  Instead  of 
leaving  the  hay  ns  it  was  in  cocks,  lie  continued  shaking  it  out,  until  it 
was  exposed  to  the  rain.  On  his  return  to  the  house  his  father,  obMrring 
that  he  was  wet  through  and  through,  and  suspecting  what  he  bad  doaa 
to  the  hay,  reprimanded  him  severely.  '  But  I  only  did  what  you  told 
me,'  was  Benedict's  reply."     So  mnch  for  bis  intelligence. 

fVom  tbia  biography,  however,  it  may  be  easily  gathered,  by  reading 
between  the  lines,  that  there  was  more  of  the  knave  than  the  fool  io  the* 
character  of  the  saint.  His  incapacity  for  work  was  evidently  the  lentlt 
of  disinclination  for  work  of  all  kiuda.  Hia  parents  constantly  upbraided 
him  with  being  a  useless  burden  to  the  household,  and  his  incurable  laD> 
ness  was  the  occasion  of  constant  quarrels.  His  learned  biographer  con- 
tinues— "  At  length  he  fied  from  the  paternal  jurisdiction,  and  took  ref  age 
in  the  neighbouring  convents,  from  which,  one  after  another,  he  was 
expelled.  At  Moulins  a  priest  charged  him  with  robbery,  and  used  hia 
influence  with  the  authorities  to  expel  him  from  the  city.  In  the  Pyrenees 
he  was  accused  of  auatsinaiioH.''     So  mncb  for  hie  morality. 

The  Blessed  Labre  made  his  way  to  Rome,  the  classic  soil  of  beggwj 
and  indolence,  where  he  found  himself  at  home.  Clothed  in  dirty  rags, 
and  lodging  in  one  of  the  foulest  cellars,  he  supported  himself  by  eating 
rotten  fruits  mid  other  refuse  thnt  he  picked  up  in  the  streets.  The 
filthineSB  of  bis  unkempt  hair  and  beard,  bis  clothing,  and  bis  wh<de 
person  beggar  description.  His  biographer  says ; — "  His  appearance  was 
such  as  to  cause  loatbing,"  He  goes  on  to  state,  with  {we  think]^ 
unnecessary  detai),  that  his  hero  was  covered  with  vermin  pararitea 
innumerable,  which,  as  he  hnmoronsly  puts  it,  "like  a  livinff  tunic elotlied 
him  from  b^  to  foot"  They  swarmed  upon  bis  clothes,  hu  beard,  and 
even  on  the  beads  of  his  rosary.  "  His  love  for  these  paraaitea  was  sock 
that  he  would  pick  them  up  whenever  he  came  across  them,  and  jdaea 
them  in  the  sleeves  of  hia  ragged  over-all." 

In  a  word,  to  judge  of  Labre  by  the  description  of  his  panegyrist,  the 
editor  of  the  Ultramontane  Unwert,  the  "Saint"  that  has  just  been 
canonised  by  Leo  XIII.  was  simply  a  loathsome  drone,  or  rather,  a  pro- 
fessional beggar  who  traded  on  bis  filthy  tatters  at  chnrch  doore ;  wbow 
knees  were  disfigured  by  ghastly  tnmoars,  from  going  on  all  fours  on  the 
Cathedral  pavements ;  who  slept  wil^  preference  on  a  dunghill ;  and 
whose  sola  occupation,  when  awake,  was  in  mumbling  his  prayers  and 
counting  the  beads  of  his  rosary.  Beyond  this,  so  far  at  one  can  jndga 
from  his  biography,  there  is  not  a  single  word  or  act  of  the  "Saint" 
reaorded  that  might  relieve  the  monotony  of  a  life  which,  witiinit  ei 
tion,  may  be  termed  bestial.  ^ 

D5,l,r..cb,.COOglC 


LETTSB  TO  THE  SDITOfi.  139 

This  is  the  mwi  whom  the  infallible  Pope  and  his  "  Sftcred  college " 
have  just  elertUed  to  the  dignity  which  the  Chrotiaa  conscience  uciibes 
to  Peter,  Paul,  John,  and  multitudes  of  others,  nhote  names  and  pious 
deeds  adom  the  pages  of  Huly  Sctiptare  I  Hod  some  atheistical  club  got 
up  a  pantomime  of  this  nature,  as  an  insult  to  Christianity  in  general,  or 
a  caricature  of  Romanism  in  paiticular,  we  could  hare  mideratood  it ;  but 
Te  ask,  and  find  oureelves  unable  to  answer  the  question — What  possible 
object  could  the  Vatican  authorities  have  iu  presenting  such  a  model  of 
sanctity  to  the  Catholic  world  }  Is  it  intended  to  administer  a  rebuke  to 
the  Inxurious  and  self-indulgent  spirit  of  the  age  1  While  we  all  admit 
that  the  Christinn  virtues  of  humility  and  self-denial  are  too  rarely  met 
with  in  society,  yet  we  hope  and  believe  that  very  few  even  of  our  Roman 
Catholic  countrymen  have  fallen  so  low  in  the  ac.ile  of  intelligence,  as  to 
Gonfonnd  these  Christian  graces  with  the  abject  sentiments  and  loathsome 
practices  of  the  vagabond  of  Amelte.  Humbleness  of  mind,  and  holiness 
of  life,  never  degrade  but  always  elevate  the  man.  The  highest  Christian 
virtue  is  consiatent  with  every  relationship  in  life,  and  every  vocation  to 
which  Providence  may  call  us.  It  consists  with  intellectual  culture,  with 
manual  labour,  with  everything  that  makes  life  useful,  beautiful,  and 
holy.  The  Apostle  that  "  laboured  more  than  all  others "  in  the  Gospel, 
worked  with  his  own  hands  for  his  support ;  and  the  law  he  laid  down 
for  the  Church  was  this — "If  any  would  not  work,  neither  should  he 
eat"  This  is  the  life  and  doctrine  which  we  long  to  see  held  up  to  the 
admiration  and  imitation  of  our  countrymen,  instead  of  such  degrading 
models  as  that  of  Benedict  Labre,  of  whom  Borne  herself  ought  to  have 
been  ashamed,  even  in  her  darkest  d^s. — Belfatt  Wilneu. 


VIIL— LETTER  TO  THE  EDITOR. 

Sib, — Being  one  of  a  small  band  of  contributors  to  the  monthly  publi- 
cation of  the  Bulwark  in  this  locality,  I  take  the  liberty  of  informing  yon 
of  a  lecture  given  by  Mr.  John  Proctor  of  this  town,  the  heading  of  which 
I  enclose.  Knowing  the  interest  you  take  in  the  spread  of  Protestant  truth, 
I  thought  a  little  information  from  this  part  of  the  kingdom  would  be 
acceptable.  I  enclose  a  condensed  account  of  the  lecture  taken  from  one 
of  the  local  papers.  I  am  informed  that  Mr.  Proctor  is  a  convert  to  Rome, 
and  he  is  working  very  assiduously  to  spread  the  principles  of  Romanism 
in  Newcastle-upon-Tyne.  You  will  observe  that  Mr.  Proctor  steers  his 
adf^ted  Church  clear  of  all  the  persecutions  attributed  to  her  through  the 
Middle  Ages,  as  being  of  a  political  character,  and  the  Pope  and  his  Church 
is  in  no  way  taaponsible.  This  is  a  nice  way  to  get  rid  of  a  very  difficult 
question,  and  I  am  sorry  he  had  the  impression  impressed  on  his  audi- 
ence. I  suppose  they  were  mostly  Papists,  and  prepared  to  swallow  any- 
thing he  might  produce  on  the  subject.  The  Catholic  Church,  the  friend 
of  the  Bible,  and  the  enemy  of  persecution  indeed  I  Was  it  because  that 
Latimer,  Ridley,  Crannier,  were  Liberal,  or  Conservative,  or  Radical,  or 
B^mblican,  that  the  Smithfield  fires  were  set  aglow  in  England  1  Was  it 
bewisa  Patrick  Hamilton  and  a  host  of  otben  differed  politicilly  that 
tb«T  were  burned  at  the  stake  in  Scotland  t  I  bold  politics  had  nothing  to 
do  in  the  matter ;  men  had  not  got  politics  on  the  brain  then,  the  same  as 
many  of  our  statesmen  have  at  the  present  day,  and  Mr.  Proctor  may  strive  ^ 


140  ITEM. 

to  ihift  the  naponsibility  of  the  cmelties  inflictvil  on  eeeken  >(ter  troth ; 
but  the  facta  of  1972  in  France,  and  1641  in  Inland,  and  Imter  still  in  tiw 
latter  conctry,  oa  yon  very  properly  pointed  ont,  in  1880  at  Connemarraio 
the  west  oC  Ireland,  ProtestaiitB  were  subject  to  all  eorta  of  persecntionB  at 
tie  hands  of  their  Roman  Catholic  conntFymen.  The  enemy  of  perMcatlon  I 
What  would  they  hare  us  beliere  next  1  I  was  pleased  to  see  your  remaifa 
this  month  on  the  position  the  head  of  the  Fopiah  Chnrch  has  taken  in 
reference  to  the  Jens  ;  it  is  only  a  bit  of  policy  on  his  part. 

Hoping  I  have  not  treBpassed  on  your  attention  oTermncb,  wishing 
every  sDccess  to  the  Bvlwarh,  to  blow  the  trumpet  loud  and  long  ia  vindi- 
cation of  our  common  Protestantism,— I  am,  sir,  yonrs,  itc, 

WiLuaK  LivmoBTOH. 


IX.— ITEM. 
.  A  Popish  Saint. — The  Canonisation  of  the  mendicant  Labra  and 
other  personages,  whom  the  Church  of  Rome  haa  scandalously  added 
to  its  list  of  Saints,  is  to  be  supplemented  with  further  additions. 
The  TitiKK,  Janoary  16,  announces;  "The  beatification  of  Alfonso  dt 
Orosco,  the  confessor  and  intimaU  adviser,  first  of  the  Emperor  Charlea 
V.  and  afterwards  of  Philip  XI.  of  Spain,  was  celebrated  at  Rome  on  the 
IStU  January  by  the  Fope'a  Sacristan,  Monsignor  Marinelli,  assisted  by 
twelve  Cardinals  and  a  number  of  Bishops  and  prelateR."  The  Italian 
correspondent  of  the  Seeord  gives  the  following  informntion  with  respect 
to  this  intended  Saint ; — "  History  tells  a  great  deal  more  of  this  Alfouao 
di  OroKco.  To  the  counsels  which  Orozco  gave  to  Philip  IL  of  Spain 
were  owing  those  persecutions  of  the  Protestants  resulting  in  the  death  of 
thousands  of  his  subjects  during  Philip's  long  reign.  In  1659  Philip 
renewed  that  atrociously  inhuman  edict  which  his  father,  Charles  T.,  had, 
promulgated  in  1540.  This  edict  had  imported  into  the  civilised  Nether- 
lands the  disgusting  spectacles  of  savage  lands ;  it  kept  the  gallowa  and 
the  stake  in  constant  operation.  .  .  .  The  fires  once  kindled,  there 
followed  similar  edicts,  Theie  made  it  death  to  pray  mth.a  few  friettdt 
m  private  ;  death  to  read  a  page  of  tive  Scripttiret ;  death  to  diteuu  amy 
article  of  the  faith ;  death  to  mutilate  an  iinage.  It  was  Orozco  who 
instigated  the  Emperor  Charles  V.  and  his  son  Philip  II.  of  Spain  to  the 
measures  of  which  hiatory  speaks  thus  : — '  The  Emperor  Charles  Y.  hod 
established  a  Court  in  Flanders  that  sufficiently  resembled  the  Inqniution, 
but  Philip  II.  made  a  still  nearer  approach  to  that  redoubtable  iustitutioD. 
Like  the  Inquisition,  it  had  its  dungeons  and  screws  and  racks.  It  had 
its  apostolic  inquisitors,  its  secretaries,  and  sergeants.  It  had  its  familian 
dispersed  throughout  the  provinces,  who  acted  aa  sfHes  and  informers. 
Modem  hiatoriaiiB  have  estimated  the  number  of  its  victims  at  £0,000.' " 
— It  is  the  instigators  of  such  cmelties  that  the  Romish  Church  delights 
to  admit  to  the  fellowabip  of  the  Saints  in  heaven,  and  this  road  to 
canonisation  haa  ever  been  held  in  esteem  by  the  Popes.  The  historian 
Froude  relates,  in  his  "  History  of  England,"  vol.  xi. :  Towards  the  clooa 
of  the  Pontificate  of  Pope  Oregory  XUt.  two  young  English  Jeauits, 
named  Tyrrell  and  Fortescue,  visited  Rome  for  the  purpose  of  asking  the 
Pope  if  any  person,  moved  with  zeal,  should  take  out  of  this  life  Queen 
Elizabeth,  whether  his  Holiness  would  approve  the  action  ?  To  thia 
Gregory  replied  that  he  would  "not  only  approve  Uie  act,  but  think  the 
doer,  if  he  suffer  death  simply  for  that,  to  be  worthy  of  canonisation.'' 


THE    BULWARK; 

OR, 

REFORMATION    JOURNAL. 

JUNE  1882. 


1— IRELAND. 

THE  PSESBNT  OBISIB. 

NEVER  has  Ireland  occupied  the  attention  of  the  nbole  civilised  world 
BO  much  as  at  present;  never  have  the  thoughts  of  the  whole 
British  people  beea  so  much  eugroased  b^  Irish  affairs.  Two  events 
of  the  first  week  of  Uay  have  been  the  immediate  cause  of  this, — the 
ehange  of  policj-  on  the  part  of  Her  Majesty's  ministers  manifested  in  the 
nncouditioual  release  of  the  three  members  of  Parliament  and  the  greater 
number  of  the  other  suspects  imprisoned  nnder  the  Protection  Act,  and 
the  murder  oE  Lord  Frederick  Cavendish  and  Mr.  Burke.  It  would  be 
hard  to  Bay  by  which  of  these  the  minds  of  men  throughout  the  United 
Kingdom,  from  its  great  metropolis  to  its  most  remote  extremities,  were 
iu  the  greatest  degree  startled ;  the  effect  of  them,  in  that  combination  in 
which  they  are  and  must  be  viewed,  is  that  all  men  think  of  Ireland  and 
speak  of  Ireland,  and  Irish  affairs  engage  attention  almost  to  the  ezclu- 
siou  of  all  other  political  subjects.  The  questions  are  forced  on  every 
one's  consideration,  what  is  to  be  done  with  Ireland  I  what  is  to  he  done 
for  Ireland)  It  is  evident  that  a  crisis  in  Irish  affaire  has  come.  It  has 
come  suddenly,  and  when  few,  if  any,  saw  reason  for  immediate  expecta- 
tion of  it,  although  the  course  of  things  for  several  years  has  been  such 
as  too  pliunly  tended  towards  a  crisis  of  some  kind  ;  and  it  has  come  in 
a  moat  unexpected  manner.  It  is  impossible  to  doubt  that,  on  the  policy 
now  to  be  adopted  by  the  British  Oovemment  with  regE^  to  Ireland, 
Ireland's  future  peace  and  prosperity,  or  increase  of  misery  and  progreaa 
in  ruin,  must  largely  depend.  And  not  only  so,  but  the  interests  of  the 
whole  British  Empire  are  greatly  concerned ;  for  if  the  lawless  and 
seditious  in  Ireland  were  to  triumph  now,  their  triumph  would  be  accepted 
by  all  the  world  as  a  proof  of  the  decay  of  Britain's  power,  and  at  tl:e 
Vatican  there  would  be  exultation,  and  Ultramontane  Romanists  every- 
where wonld  rejoice  in  the  success  of  schemes  of  which  the  Ultramon- 
tane clergy  of  Ireland  have  been  the  authors  and  the  chief  promoters. 

We  do  not  think  ourselves  entitled  to  meddle  with  political  questions, 
except  in  so  far  as  any  of  them  have  an  evident  relation  to  the  interests 
of  Protestantism ;  and  we  shall  not  go  so  far  as  perhaps  on  this  ground 
we  fairly  might,  in  expressing  opinion  concerning  the  sudden 

CEASQS  OF  POLICY 

on  the  part  of  the  Government,  of  which  Mr.  Forster  disapproved  so 
strongly  that  he  felt  himself  constrained  to  retire  from  the  Ministry,  be- 


142  irelakd:  cui.ngb  of  polict. 

cause  he  could  not  defend  it  in  tba  House  of  CommonB,  as  he  miut  hara 
beeu  called  upon  to  do  if  he  had  consented  to  remain  Chief  Secretary  to 
the  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  and  to  take  the  principal  part  in  giving 
effect  to  it.  We  shall  not  discuss  the  question  which  view  was  right,  liia 
or  that  taken  by  Mr.  Gladstone  and  the  other  membera  of  the  Miuistry, 
— in  other  vords,  the  question  whether  the  release  of  Mr.  Pamell  and  his 
felloW' prisoners,  with  all  its  accompaniments  of  further  concession  of 
Land  League  demands, — what  Mr.  Forster  has  called  the  "  pajrment  of 
blackmail  to  treason," — ought  to  be  regarded  as  displaying  statesmanship 
of  the  highest  order,  courageous,  generous,  and  wise,  or  superlative  folly. 
By  no  class  of  persons  in  the  country  was  the  annouicement  of  the 
new  policy  of  the  Qovernment  received  with  more  astonishment, 
or  witii  more  doubt  and  anxious  foreboding,  than  by  many  who  have 
always  been  ardent  supporters  of  Mr.  Oladstoue.  Thus,  for  example,  did 
the  ScoUmati  write  on  May  3,  when  the  marvellous  news  had  just  been 
lecMTcd,  and  Mr.  Vorster's  explanation  bad  not  yet  been  made  in  Parlia- 
ment : — "  The  resignation  of  Mr.  Forster  is  expressly  said  to  be  due  to 
his  nuwillingness  to  take  upon  himself  the  responsibility  of  the  course 
that  has  been  adopted.  It  is  not  wonderful  that  he  should  take  this 
view.  He  knows,  if  any  man  does,  what  are  the  real  difficulties  in  Ireland 
at  this  time,  and  be  regards  them  from  the  practical  rather  than  the  theo- 
retical sidcL  Possibly  iie  may  be  mistaken.  .  .  .  But  he  knowa  the  history 
of  Ireland  aud  of  previous  agitatians  in  that  country ;  and  he  knows  that 
there  never,  was  a  step  tukeu  like  to  that  now  announced,  which  was  not 
regarded  in  Ireland  as  a  triuaiiili  of  the  agitators  and  an  incitement  to 
more  agitation.  What  was  the  first  demand  made  after  Mr.  Gladstone's 
announcement  yesterday  afternoon  t  It  came  from  the  Parnellites,  and 
it  was.  Would  Michiiel  Davitt  also  be  released  t  .  .  .  The  request  can 
hardly  be  refused  :  Davitt  is  in  prison  under  different  conditions  from 
those  of  Mr.  Pamell  and  his  friends ;  but  the  cause  in  both  cases  is  the 
same,  and  surely  Davitt  should  have  the  same  treatment  as  the  others. 
But  when  they  are  all  released,  will  they  be  any  better  friends  of  order 
and  of  the  British  Qovemment  in  Ireland  than  they  have  been  }  If  they 
are,  there  will  indeed  be  hopes  of  better  times  for  that  distracted  coanti7, 
because  there  will  be  a  complete  change,  in  a  good  direction,  from  any- 
thing that  has  been  seen  before.  Mr.  Forster  does  not  believe  that  tliis 
change  is  probable,  and  it  will  be  strange  if  most  people  do  not  agrM 
with  bim."  And  when  Mr.  Forster's  statement  had  been  made,  the  Sml»- 
man  said : — "  It  will  not  for  a  moment  be  doubted  that  Mr.  Forster's  fears 
will  have  general  sympathy,  even  among  those  who  hope  for  better  results 
from  the  policy  of  concession ; "  and,  a»  to  the  first  apparent  effects  of  the 
new  policy,  "  The  tone  in  the  House  of  Commons  and  in  Ireland  is  that 
which  Mr.  Forster  looked  for.  Irishmen  are  doing  now  what  they  always 
have  done ;  and  time  will  show  whether  they  will  go  further.  The  Oo- 
Temment  Lave  noted  in  the  belief  that  tbe  law  will  be  stronger  for  tbe 
repreasiou  of  disorder  by  virtue  of  conciliation.  It  is  a  policy  which, 
having  regard  to  the  past,  can  only  be  justified  by  its  success ;  and  that 
must  be  fervently  ho^d  for  by  every  man  who  is  sincerely  desirous  for 
the  national  welfare." 

The  tone  in  the  House  of  Commons— that  is,  of  the  Land  League's 
sepresentatives  in  the  House  of  Commons— was  sufficiently  manifest  in 
their  immediate  demand  for  the  lelsue  of  tbe  Fenian  convict,  Davitt; 


IRELAND  :   THK  SELEASK  OP  MICHAEL  DATITT.  143 

tiie  tone  of  the  inembera  of  tbe  aame  party  in  Ireland  wns  one  of  insolent 
trinmph,  intense  hostility  to  Protesteiit  Britain,  and  coiificlent  expectation 
of  soon  gnining  their  atmost  desire*.  One  specimen  will  be  enaugh.  Ic 
U  from  ft  report  of  a  "Nationalist"  meeting  lield  in  Belfast  to  celebrate 
"the  Land  League  triumph.".  The  meeting;  n as  held  on  May  5,  the  day 
before  that  on  which  Lorfl  Fredericli  Oavondish  and  Mr,  Burke  were  nior- 
dered.  The  Rev.  J,  P.  O'BoyJe,  a  Romieli  priest,  presided,  and  spoke  as 
follows ; — "  We  nsk  ourseWea,  what  is  the  renson  that  compelled  Mr. 
Qladstone  to  capsize  the  unfortunate  Foreterl  {Groans.)  ,  .  .  What  we 
want  in  this  country  is  men  who  are  prepared  tu  go  tlie  whole  hog  with 
Uichael  Bavitt,  and  who  are  not  to  be  made  afrnid.  (Cheers.)  Those 
who  have  dona  violence  to  us — the  creatures  of  Mr.  Forster,  our  soldiers 
and  police— are  conquered.  (Cheers.)  Dnblin  Castle  they  may  burn 
down  at  any  time.  It  is  a  nest  of  vipers — a  rotteo,  foal  atmosphere  rises 
around  it,  and  it  would  be  well  for  England  and  the  empire  if  it  were  re- 
duced to  nshes  to-morrow.  They  may  do  what  they  like  with  it.  We  are 
here  to-night  to  congratulate  the  suspects — the  men  who  put  their  names 
to  the  No-rent  Iktanifesto — the  men  who  are  fast  gnining  the  land  for 
the  people  of  Ireland,  and  a  Parliament  of  onr  own.  (Cheers.)  .  ,  .  They 
were  iu  the  babit  of  having  '  Qod  save  the  Queen '  stuffed  dawn  their 
throats  oD  many  occasions,  and  he  thought  they  couldnot  now  do  better 
than  bring  the  proceedings  to  a  close  by  singing  'Qod  save  Ireland.'" 
(Cheers.)  Mr.  C.  J.  Dempsey,  lete  Land  League  candidate  for  the  county 
Londonderry,  said,  "They  had  disarmed  all  opposition,  and  were  now 
complete  masters  of  the  situation.  He  ndvis^d-  them  to  continue  the 
present  agitation  ;  and  if  they  only  imitated  that  patience,  courage,  and 
determination  which  their  leaders  had  shown,  they  would  not  have  long 
to  wait  for  the  dawning  of  Ireland's  independence."  (Loud  cheers.)  The 
Sev.  K.  Rylett,  Unitarian  minister,  late  Land  League  candidate  for 
Tyrone,  referring  to  the  office  of  Chief  Secretary,  said  it  was  "  no  sinecure 
to  be  filled  by  sprigs  of  lordly  English  families,  and  he  hoped  the  people 
would  moke  the  office  as  hot  a  one  as  possible.  .  .  .  Lop  off  all  they  liked 
of  the  branches  of  the  tree  of  injustice, — now  the  land  question,  now 
■mother  question, — and  what  remains  t  There  will  be  no  peace  in  Ire- 
land whLe  England  rnles  there.  (Loud  cheers.)  ...  It  was  not  local 
govemment  they  wanted,  or  partial  self-government.  They  wanted  the 
whole  thing — that  Ireland  should  be  a  nation  once  again."     (Cheers.) 

How  good  cause  the  Land  League  party  had  for  trintnph  appears  even 
more  from 

TQB  BEI.EABE  OF  UICHAEL  DAVITT 

than  from  that  of  Mr.  Parnell  and  the  other  suspects  incarcerated  under 
tfae  Protection  Act ;  for,  although  a  member  of  the  Government  not  many 
weeks  ago  described  Mr.  Parnell  as  "  steeped  in  treason  to  the  lipe,"  and 
he  might  liavs  said  the  same  of  all  the  more  notable  of  his  fellow-pri- 
soners, still  they  had  never  been  tried  and  convicted  as  Davitt  wns.  No 
sooner,  however,  were  Mr,  Pnniell,  Mr.  Dillon,  and  Mr.  O'Kelly  ont  of 
tfae  gate  of  Kilmainham  jail,  and  permitted  to  resume  tlieir  places  as 
members  of  the  British  Legislature,  than,  in  answer  to  a  question  in  the 
Hotue  of  Commons,  it  was  intimated  on  the  part  of  Her  Majesty's  Qo- 
vemment  that  the  a.tme  reasons  which  had  induced  them  to  release  the 
pri«>Dere  who  had  been  released  had  brought  them  also  to  the  determina^  [,-, 


144  IBELAKD:  THE  LAND  LEAGUE  AHD  THK  OUTBAGBS. 

tioQ  to  ral«»M  D»Titt.  Thti  wu  tvo  days  befon  the  mnidan  in  tlM 
Pbainix  Park,  Dublin.  Now  this  Michael  DaTitt,  a  Fenian,  was  c<«- 
Ticted  on  a  charge  of  parehasing  arioB  and  sending  them  to  Ireland  with 
a  tieaaonable  purpose.  The  evidence  adduced  against  him  compriMd  a 
letter  which  he  had  written  to  an  associate,  diatinctlj'  hinting  at  a  plan 
for  getting  rid  bf  foul  play  of  some  black  sbbep  in  tlie  Fenian  fold ; 
and  of  thu  epistle  the  judge  preaiding  at  the  trial,  Lord  Chief-Justice 
Cockbnm,  said  that  it  undoubtedly  pointed  to  "  some  dark  and  Tillainons 
design  against  the  life  of  some  man." 

And  is  it  possible  that  to  a  man  like  this  Her  Majesty's  ministeta  could 
look  for  help  in  the  government  of  Ireland,  in  putting  an  end  to  outrages 
and  restoring  peace  and  good  order  1  Is  it  possible  that  they  could  look  for 
such  help  to  Mr.  Pamell  and  his  associates,  of  whom  this  Mr.  Uiciiael  Davitt 
is  one  of  the  chief  t  It  would  seem  ao ;  for  unless  hope  of  this  kind  were 
entertained,  it  is  hard  to  see  what  hope  could  be  entertained  at  all  of  any 
benefit  from  the  concesaion  and  conciliation  policy  which  they  thought 
fit  to  euler  upon. 

THE  LAND  LEAGUE  AND  THE  OtJTKAGBS. 

We  are  far  from  supposing  that  there  waa  any  formal  compact  made 
between  the  Qoveroment  and  the  Land  League  leaders  lying  in  Eil-  . 
maiohiun  jnil;  but  it  is  certain  enough  that  Mr.  Pamell,  throng  the 
intermediation  of  his  friend  Captain  O'Shea,  M.P.,  gave  the  Oovem- 
ment  reason  to  expect,  as  far  aa  his  word  could  go  in  such  a  matter, 
that  his  liberation  and  that  of  his  fellow-prisoners,  acconipaaied  with 
certain  concessions,  would  b«  followed  by  such  action  on  their  part  as 
would  put  an  end  to  boycotting,  moonlight  raids,  agrarian  outrages,  and 
terrorism.  Mr.  Pnrnell  wrote  to  Captain  O'Shea  a  letter,  intended  to  ha 
submitted  to  the  Guvemment,  in  which  he  spoke  of  the  absolute  necessity 
of  some  settlement  of  the  arrears  question — that  is,  of  a  very  large  grant 
of  mmiey  to  tenants  in  arrear  with  their  rent — suggested  other  amend- 
ments of  the  Land  Act,  .ind  expressed  conGdence  that  he  and  hia 
colleagues  would  be  able,  if  these  things  were  granted,  to  make  effoctoal 
efforts  for  stopping  outrage  and  intimidation ;  saying  that  this  "  would 
be  regarded  as  a  practical  settlement  of  the  land  question,"  which  would 
enable  him  and  his  friends  "  to  co-operate  cordially  with  the  liberal 
party  in  forwarding  Liberal  principles  in  measures  connected  with  Ire- 
land ; "  and  that  the  state  of  the  country  would  very  soon  be  euch  that 
the  Government  "  would  feel  themselves  thoroughly  justified  in  dispensing 
with  further  coercive  measures."  Mr.  Forster  also  had  an  interview  with 
Captain  O'Shea,  from  which  he  told  the  House  of  Commons  that  "  ho 
came  away  with  a  feeling  of  regret  that  he  had  had  anything  to  do  with 
the  negotiations;"  and  in  this  interview  Captain  O'Shea,  according  to 
the  memorandum  which  Mr.  Forster  had  made  of  the  conversation, 
■aid  that  "  the  conspiracy  which  had  been  used  to  get  ap  boycotting  and 
outrages  will  now  be  need  to  put  them  down."  But  here  Captain  O'ShM 
corrected  Mr.  Fonter.  He  did  not  use  the  word  contpiraeg,  he  believed 
that  orffonuation  waa  the  word  he  used  ;  and  most  likely  it  was,  bnt  it  is 
of  no  consequence.  Taking  Captain  O'Shea's  own  account  of  vhat  Im 
said,  a  more  sbamelees  avowal  couid  not  have  been  made  of  the  com{difiity 
of  the  Land  League  leaders  with  all  the  dUbolical  work  that  haa  been 
going  on  in  Iretaad.     Captain  O'Shea  also  told  Mr.  Forater  that  Mr. 


irbljuid:  cohciliation  by  COSCESSIOB.  14!) 

Purnell  "hoped  to  make  use  of  a  certain  penon,"  who  was  to  be  got  back 
from  abro&d,  who  might  b«  expected  to  do  great  Berrice  in  p&eifjing  the 
west  of  Ireland,  as  he  knew  all  the  details  of  the  agitation  there, — this 
person  being  a  Mr.  Sheridan,  a  released  suspect,  against  whom  a  fresh 
womnt  had  been  issoed,  but  who  had  eloded  the  police,  coming  and  going 
in  disguise  between  Mr.  Egan  in  Faris  and  the  "  outrage- mongers  "  in  the 
west  Foul  instruments,  certainly,  for  a  QoTerament  to  use  in  the  pacifi- 
cation of  a  country,  hands  defiled  with  blood  and  with  the  price  of  blood. 
As  for  Baritt,  he  makes  it  his  boast  that  if  he  had  been  left  at  liberty  he 
would  have  prerented  many  outrages  and.  bloody  deeds.  He,  forsooth, 
was  engaged  before  his  incarceration  in  protesting  agaiost  outrages,  and 
adviaiiig  the  Irish  people  not  to  injure  the,  land  movement  by  a  resort  to 
crime ;  and  the  Oovemment  committed  a  great  mistake  in  putting  him  in 
priaoo,  friend  of  law  and  order  that  he  was,  and  capable  of  exerting  so 
powerful  an  influence.  They  may  believe  all  this  who  believe  the  state- 
ment of  the  telegram  which  he  sent  a  few  days  ago  to  New  York,  inform- 
ing the  Editor  of  the  Iriik  World  that  he  ia  afraid  of  being  sacrificed  to 
satisfy  the  vengeance  of  Irish  landlordism  ! 

The  remark  of  the  Timet  is  just,  that  "  a  conditional  promise  to  ud  in 
repressing  outrages  is  ait  insult  to  law  and  government."     A  policy  of 

COITCILIA.TI0N  BY  CONCBSSIOIf 

is  a  weak  policy,  uot  likely  in  any  case  to  be  anccesaful,  but  rather  serving 
for  the  encouragement  of  fresh  demands  and  fresh  law-breaking,  as  the 
history  of  Ireland  shows  by  many  examples.  What  is  really  just  and 
right,  let  the  British  Oovemment  by  all  meaus  do,  even  if  the  Land 
Lei^ue  hoe  demanded  it ;  but  to  grant  anything  mors  to  the  demands  of 
the  Land  League  or  the  Homish  priesthood,  in  hope  of  the  contentment 
and  pacification  of  Ireland,  is  worse  than  vain.  Statesmen  of  both  the 
great  political  parties  have  made  concessions  in  this  way  in  time  past, 
and  always  with  the  same  result  of  disappointment, — the  only  reid  gainer 
being  the  Bomish  Church,  which  has  gained  by  every  concession  made  to 
the  demands  of  agitators  in  Ireland  since  agitation  and  ooncesaioa  began. 
Well  would  it  have  been  if  the  words  spoken  by  Sir  Robert  Peel  in  1833 
bad  been  the  rule  of  conduct  wilii  regnrd  to  Ireland  of  all  British  states- 
men from  that  time  to  the  present.  "Parliament  will  gain  nothing  by  giving 
way  to  popular  clamour,  or  yielding  one  single  point  beyond  that  which 
their  sense  of  justice  may  dicUte.  If  ministers  should  either  consent  to  the 
eonfiacation  of  any  species  of  property,  or  should  establish  principle!  lead- 
ing to  future  confiscation,  they  may  be  cheered  in  the  House  by  the  voices 
of  many  around  them ;  hut  uot  only  will  they  fail  to  procure  additional 
•ecnrity  for  life,  and  peace,  and  property,  but  so  far  from  satisfying  the 
deluded  people  of  Ireland  they  will  only  whet  their  appetites  for  further 
lainne;  If  ever  there  was  a  country  in  which  it  was  essential  jealously  to 
Dphold  fhe  rights  and  properties  of  all  classes, — to  teach  all  men,  rich  and 
poor,  that  tiiese  rights  must  and  shall  be  respected,  that  clamour  and  com- 
bination shall  not  prevail, — it  is  the  country  which  is  the  unhappy  subject 
of  this  debate."  And  as  to  nuking  friends  of  Fenians,  and  of  men  who 
aie  associated  with  Fenians,  and  of  men  who  have  laboured  to  excito 
aUrthe  evil  passions  ^at  break  forth  in  acts  of  violence  and  bloodshed, 
and  of  members  of  a;  League  that  has  paid  money  for  the  perpetration 
of  octrsgee — in  hope  that  its  organisation  which   has  promoted  tbo^L^ 


146  IKKLAND:  THE  PH<£NIX  FABK  HUBDZBS. 

will  be  employed  for  the  purpose  of  preventing  them, — nich  »  policy 
hna  been  strongly  and  justly  condemned  by  one  of  the  nioit  emiiieiit  of 
the  Home  Rnlera  themselves,  Mr.  Justin  McCarthy,  M.P.,  in  ■  pi<**C* 
in  one  of  bis  novels,  to  which  we  are  obliged  to  a  correipondenl  of 
the  Seottman  for  directing  our  attention.  In  Mr.  McCar^y'i  nonl, 
A  Fair  Saxon,  chapter  zxix.,  his  hero,  l^yrone,  an  Irish  member,  ii 
discussing  some  Fenian  outrages  with  a  Fenian  leader,  Qenetal  Maoii. 
Macan  indignantly  denies  any  connection  with  the  anthon  of  tack 
ontrages,  and  expresses  the  pleasure  it  would  give  bim  to  see  tlicm 
shot.  "  That's  ail  very  well,"  Tyrone  said ;  "  I  believe  you,  Uaess. 
These  cowardly  crimes  have  nothing  Irish  in  their  nature  that  X  can  sk. 
But  f  on  set  a  conspiracy  going,  and  you  stir  up  all  manner  of  piaaiiuii 
for  riot  and  blood,  and  you  have  no  control  over  the  people  yon  draw  into 
tbe  thing,  and  tbe  natural  result  is  some  friglitful  business  like  tlus.  I 
tell  you  plainly,  that  I  think  yon  are  responsible  for  snch  results;  and  iS 
there  were  no  other  reawn  but  that,  I  would  hold  back  from  yon.  Se- 
member  that  this  is  the  £rat  time  snch  things  have  been  done  in  tfaensne 
of  Ireland," 

On  tbe  principles  here  laid  down  by  Mr.  McCarthy,  it  is  imposublt 
that  tbe 

LAKD   LEAQint 

leaders  should  be  exonerated  from  a  heavy  fesponsibility  for  the  atrodons 
crimes  that  have  been  committed  in  Ireland  since  they  began  their  votk 
of  agitation — not  even  if  the  organisation  to  which  tbe  outmpi  *te 
certainly  attributable  could  be  proved  to  be  not  that  of  the  Land  Leigne 
itself  but — as  Colonel  Colthnrst  tbe  other  dny  suggested  in  the  Home  of 
Commons  that  it  might  be — that  of  "a  society  running  alongside,  which 
the  Land  League  knew  of,  but  were  afraid  to  control."  That  linka  of 
close  connection  exist  between  the  Land  League  and  tbe  secret  societies, 
which  issue  edicts  for  murder  and  find  men  to  carry  them  into  exeention, 
can  no  more  be  reasonably  doubted  than  that  the  Land  Leagne  depend) 
upon  money  contributed  in  America,  and  is  very  much  governed  l^  the 
expressed  desires  of  its  supporters  there.  The  qaestion  forces  itself  npon 
men's  minds,  Can  the  Land  League  do  without  the  secret  societies  1  Ths 
leaders  of  the  Land  League  were,  indeed,  as  prompt  as  any  men  on  citbet 
side  of  the  Irish  Sea  in  declaring  their  abhorrence  of 

THC  PHtSMlX  PAUK   HURDEItS, 

and  the  deep  regret  with  which  they  beaid  the  tidings  of  them,  «ail 
there  is  no  reason  to  doubt  their  si:icerity.  They  bad  reasons  beyond 
those  of  other  men  to  be  grieved ;  they  had  reasons  for  being  skd 
dismayed.  The  manifesto  which  Messrs  Paruell,  Dillon,  and  Dsvitt 
addressed  to  the  people  of  Ireland  exhibits  both  feelings.  We  thoronghly 
agree  with  what  the  Record  says  on  this  subject :  "  Tbe  iiidignaticn  ex- 
pressed by  Mr.  Farnell  and  his  friends  is  no  doubt  genuine.  A  heavier  blow 
to  the  party  who  have  purported  to  represent  the  Irish  people,  and  in  their 
name  have  assumed  to  negotiate  with  the  Goverament,  could  hardly  be 
imagined.  It  is  to  a  certain  extent  satisfactory  to  read  the  unequivocal 
repmdiation  by  Messn  Farnell,  Dillon,  and  Davitt  of  a  policy  of  mordtt, 
and  we  would  gladly  believe  that  they  are  as  much  moved  by  the  awfal 
wickedness  of  the  assassinations  as  by  their  nntowud  eonaequenoe*  lo 
themselves  personally.     But  these  murders  are  not  a  whit  more  ihodiog 


IRELAND:  THE  PHOSHIX  PAJtK  HUnDEBS.  147 

or  dRsturdly  than  the  murders  of  Mra.  Smjthe,  Mr.  Herbert,  mid  mta\j 
others ;  and  ve  cannot  foi^et  that  although  the  Laud  League  was  direct!)' 
and  genet&llf  charged  witli  STrapsth;  in  these  outntges,  neither  Mr.  Far- 
nell  nor  ^nj  of  his  followers  took  the  slightest  trouble  to  repudiate  them 
or  to  denounce  the  perpetrators.  If  we  are  wrong  we-  shall  be  very  glad, 
but  it  certainlj  looks  as  if  the  portentous  roar  of  national  indignation 
which  last  Saturday's  murders  have  called  forth  from  every  part  of  Great 
Britain,  had  terrified  the  so-called  Irish  party  into  nn  attitude  of  decoram 
which,  but  for  it,  they  wonld  not  hare  assumed." 

From  the  same  paper  we  quote  also  the  following  brief  paragraph,  than 
which  we  think  nothing  could  be  more  to  the  purpose.  It  is  but  the 
expression,  however,  of  thoughts  which  have  found  very  general  expres- 
sion : — "  We  hear  ranch  of  the  revulsion  of  feeling  in  Ireland  and  of  the 
horror  and  indignation  with  which  the  assassinations  are  regnrded  by  the 
people  generally.  We  shall  be  glad  to  have  this  good  news  confirmed  ; 
which,  if  true,  it  will  certainly  be  by  the  apprehension  of  the  murderers. 
It  is  almost  impossible  that  five  men  (especially  if,  as  is  alleged,  they  are 
foreigners)  can  long  conceal  themselves  and  the  horse  and  trap  employed 
by  them  withont  the  connivance  and  assistance  of  others.  To  leave  the 
conntry  by  any  of  the  ordinary  routes  is  out  of  the  question,  and  to  leare 
it  in  any  other  manner  again  requires  the  active  assistance  of  others. 
Fonr  of  the  assassins  have  also  to  get  rid  of  bloodstained  clothes  and 
procure  others  without  exciting  attention  or  snspicion.  The  capture 
of  the  murderers  will  therefore  be  the  almost  certain  consequence 
of  the  repudiation  of  their  bloody  deed  by  the  Irish  people.  Thus 
the  sincoity  of  the  earnest  protestations  of  which  we  hear  so  much 
is  put  to  the  test."  Certainly  one  of  the  saddest  and  most  ominons 
ugns  of  the  moral  condition  of  the  lower  classes  of  the  Romanists 
of  Ireland  is  the  fact  that  the  murderers  of  Lord  Frederick  Caven- 
dish and  Mr.  Burke  have  hitherto  escaped  detection  and  apprehension. 
There  must  have  been  many  persons  iit  Dublin  who  could  have  given 
the  information  necessary  to  put  the  police  on  the  right  track,  if  they  had 
ehosen  to  do  so,  or  had  dsred  to  do  so.  It  is  probably  fear  that  prevents 
accomplices  who  might  have  became  informers  from  doing  so,  notwith- 
standing the  great  reward  offered  for  iiifurmation.  There  is  no  doubt  that 
seversl  recent  murders  in  Dublin,  regarded  as  mysterious,  were  really 
eiecntiotts  of  sentences  of  some  secret  society,  mnrderons  and  ruthless  as 
the  Vehmgericht— marders  of  men  who  had  Bhrank  from  obeying  the 
mandates  of  the  society,  and  were  accounted  dangerous  to  it,  as  having 
in  their  power  to  inform  against  it.  But  there  is  doubtless  also  among 
the  people  much  sympathy  with  crime.  "  Who  is  it,"  said  Mr.  Dillon, 
in  a  recent  remarkable  speech  in  the  House  of  Commons,  "  that  under- 
stands or  pretends  to  nnderstAiid  the  Irish  peasantry,  who  will  state  that 
he  does  not  know  that  there  is  sympathy  for  crime  in  Ireland  ?"  Appa- 
rently unconscious  that  there  was  anything  in  this  of  which  an  Irish 
patnot  ought  to  be  ashamed,  he  proceeded  to  account  for  it,  after  the 
fashion  of  his  kind,  by  reference  to  all  the  alleged  wrongs  of  the  people 
of  Ireland.  But  of  the  crime  committed  on  the  6th  of  May  in  the 
Phcenix  Park,  Dublin,  be  emphatically  declared  that  it  was  an  act  with 
which  the  Irish  peasantry  had  no  sympathy,  with  which  the  popuLice  of 
Dublin  had  no  sympathy,  with  which  Uie  whole  Irish  race  the  world  over 
had  no  sympathy.     Of  the  truth  of  all  this  the  delivering  up  of  the  mucf(^' 

f3 


148  IRELAND:  THE  PEIKBTS. 

deren  to  juatice  would  be  better  proof  th&n  »  multitude  of  words,  lesolu- 
tiona  of  public  meetings,  reaolutions  of  town  cooncils,  and  tlie  like. 

That  Irish  "  patriots  "  of  tbe  Lftnd  Lekgae  ciaaa  know  how  to  turn  efeo 
ths  tragic  event  oC  the  Cth  of  May  to  Recount  for  their  political  purposes, 
Mr.  Redmond,  U.P.,  showed  on  the  following  (Sunday)  sftemooa  at  Msn- 
che8t6T,  vheu,  addressing  a  great  meeting  of  Inshmon  convened  "  to  c«l»- 
brate  the  collapse  of  coercion,  and  the  triumph  of  tbe  Land  League,  to 
rejwce  at  the  liberation  of  Pamell,  Davitt,  and  O'Eelly,  and  to  expreaa 
delight  at  the  breakdown  of  repression,  and  rejoice  at  the  disgrace  sod 
homiliaUon  of  its  most  ofieosive  eham[Mon,  Buckshot  Forster,"  ha  taii, 
"  he  would  tell  the  English  people  that  the  Irieh  nation  w<»ild  regard 
with  reprobation  the  act  of  a  few  desperate  and  criminal  men,  and  that 
lAere  mat  thit  kttoti  to  be  drawn  from  thi»,  that  wtlil  the  govemaunl  of 
Irdand  wat  brought  into  hamiony  uitk  tlie  wuhet  of  the  Irieh  people,  vntU 
it  wat  retpontible  to  the  wiil  of  the  majority  of  the  Irith  people,  the  ffOKm- 
ment  of  Ireland  by  Snglatid  would  ctaUinue  to  be  diegraeed  by  aeU  whi(h 
coat  thame  upon  the  country." 

But  what  now  of 

TSE  PRIE8TH, 

whose  pover  in  Ireland  is  so  great,  and  who,  we  believe,  are  the  or^a- 
tors  of  all  the  agitation  that  has  caused  so  much  miset;  and  so  much 
crime  ?  "We  have  given  one  specimen  already  of  tbe  style  in  which  thdr 
views  and  feelings  are  expressed,  in  the  report  of  a  speech  delivmed  at 
Belfast  by  Mr.  O'Boyle,  of  Saintfield,  County  Down.  There  is  a  rdigm* 
— Komish — paper  jtablished  in  Ireland  called  Gatholie  Proffreu,  which 
probably  represents  the  views  and  erpreaseB  the  sentiments  of  many  of  the 
priests.  In  a  recent  number  of  this  paper  they  ate  thus  expressed  :— 
"  The  woes  of  Ireland  ate  all  dne  to  one  single  cause,  the  existence  of  Pro- 
testantism in  Ireland ;  the  remedy  oould  only  be  found  in  the  mnorel 
of  that  which  caused  the  evil,  and  which  still  continues.  Why  are 
the  Irish  not  content?  Because,  being  Irish  and  Catholic,  they  are 
governed  by  a  public  opinion  which  is  English  and  Protestant.  Unlen 
Ireland  is  governed  as  a  Catholic  nation,  and  full  scope  given  to  tbe 
development  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  Ireland  by  appropriating  to 
the  Catholic  religion  tbe  funds  given  to  Protestant  religion,  a  recnr- 
rence  of  such  events  aa  are  now  taking  place  cannot  be  prevented 
Would  that  every  Protestant  meeting-house  were  swept  from  the  land ! 
Then  would  Ireland  recover  herself,  and  outrages  would  be  unknom, 
for  there  would  be  no  admixture  of  misbelievers  among  her  champiMa" 
And  we  are  indebted  to  the  Very  Heverend  "  Father  "  Munro  of  Glasgow, 
whose  full  sympathy  with  the  UI tramontanes  of  Ireland  is  unquestionable, 
for  a  clear  declaration  that  the  whole  agitation  in  Ireland  is  "  nsligionB," — 
a  truth  which  we  have  endeavoured  from  month  to  month,  for  a  long  time 
post,  to  present  clearly  to  view,  and  which  we  earnestly  wish  that  the  people 
of  this  conntry  and  the  statesmen  of  this  country  would  most  serioosly 
consider.  "Father"  Munro,  in  a  speech  delivered  on  May  10,  which 
mainly  consisted  of  an  attack  on  Mr.  Quarrier  and  bis  truly  Christian  work 
on  behalf  of  the  most  destitute  children  of  Qlaagow,  referred  to  Ireland 
and  Irish  afTiurs  as  follovrs  : — "  Politicians  said  that  Ireland  was  agitated 
by  social  questions.  That  was  false.  It  was  purely  a  religious  questdon 
from  the  beginning  to  the  end.  It  began  in  Qaeen  Elizabeth's  time,  con- 
tinued in  King  James's  time,  in  Charles's  time,  and  in  the  villain  Crom- 


IBXLAHD  :  THE  FSITBimON  OS  CBIUE  BILL.  149 

well's  tim^  tmd  it  continued  down  to  tbe  present  time.  ...  It  was  this 
grievance  that  had  been  festering  in  Ireland  for  three  centntiss.  [Who 
kept  it  festering  1  we  atk.]  It  was  tiiis  that  created  discontent.  It  waa 
this  that  had  been  a  bnraing,  seething  question,  an  under-cuirent  that  had 
broken  out  almost  into  revolution.  It  was  religion  [Popery,  to  wit]  that 
lay  at  the  bottom  of  the  whole  elements  of  disturbance,  revolt,  and 
anarchy ;  all  had  sprung  from  this  grievauce  of  religion.  Could  Irish- 
men remain  'passive  and  see  their  education  in  the  hands  and  under  the 
auspices  and  entirely  governed  by  Protestants  1  Was  it  possible  that  a 
Catholic  nation  could  be  contented  when  a  minority  ruled  its  religion,  and 
banished  its  religion  from  the  schools,  and  established  colleges  for  debauch- 
ing the  people  from  the  faith  of  their  fathers!  Could  they  remain  con- 
tented with  the  legal  bench  in  tbe  hands  of  aliens  and  strangers,  and  see 
all  the  power  over  the  minds  of  the  people  in  the  hands  of  usurpers) 
Did  they  think  that  a  spirited  nation  could  bo  contented  under  such 
drcamstancea  1  Those  elements  all  springing  from  religion  bad  been 
aiminering  and  boiling  within  their  breasts  until  the  ontburst  had  come." 
Other  things  have  olumed  precedence,  so  that  we  bare  not  yet  found 
opportuni^  to  say  anything  of 

THE  STATE  OF  TBK  COnNTBT, 

There  was  certainly  no  marked  improvement  manifest  in  it  before  the 
beginning  of  May  and  the  announcement  of  the  Government's  change  of 
policy.  There  seemed  to  be  a  partial  cessation  of  outrages  for  a  few  days, 
probably  npon  a  hint  that  such  was  the  wish  of  the  directors  of  aElairs, 
that  a  good  face  might  be  put  upon  the  Land  League  side  of  the  negotia- 
tions with  the  Qovemment.     Then  came  the  terrible  event  of  May  6. 

A  tenant  farmer  was  murdered  in  Longford  County  on  April  23.  The 
tetnm  of  agrarian  outrages  for  April  shows  a  total  number  of  462,  in- 
cluding two  cases  of  murder,  and  seventeen  of  firing  into  dwelling  On 
May  1,  a  farmer  was  murdered  at  King  William's  Town  in  a  remote 
district  of  the  County  of  Cork,  near  the  borders  of  Kerry.  A  shot  £red 
into  a  dwelling-house  near  Ballina,  early  in  May,  proved  speedily  fatal  to 
a  fanner.  Certainly  it  was  not  in  any  improvement  in  the  state  of  tbe 
country  that  reason  for  a  cbange  of  policy  was  found.  Reason  for  some 
new  mode  of  dealing  with  crime  could,  however,  well  be  urged  from  the 
two  facts  that  in  tbe  first  three  months  of  this  year  there  were  1J17 
agrarian  outrages  reported,  and  there  were  only  31  convictions. 

We  have  little  space  left  fur  any  remarks  on  the  two  Qovemment  mea- 
sures, the  Prevention  of  Crime  Bill  and  tbe  Arrears  Bill,  which,  along 
with  the  liberation  of  Mr.  Pamell  and  his  fellow-prisoners,  are  the  chief 
features  of  the  new  Government  policy  as  to  Ireland;  but  little  space  is 
needed  for  all  that  we  wish  to  say.     Of 

THE   PBEVENTION    OF    CBIUE  BILL, 

we  do  not  think  it  a  transgression  of  our  mis  of  avoiding  merely  political 
quesUons  to  say,  that  if  it  hod  been  brought  in  and  passed  before  there 
had  been  any  liberation  of  the  suspects,  we  would  have  thought  the  policy 
of  the  Government  worthy  of  high  approbation,  and  that  we  consider  it 
as  in  the  main  a  wise  and  good  me.isurs,  far  better  than  s  renewal  of  the 
Protection  Act  would  have  been.  The  partial  and  temporary  suspension 
of  trial  by  jury  in  Ireland  appears,  for  reasons  which  were  sufficiently)  [^ 


150  IRSLAJ4D:  KA.TIONAL  H0HIUA11OH  AND  FSATEB. 

indicated  in  onr  article  of  laat  month  (p.  115),  to  be  absolutely  neeeuirr 
in  order  to  the  adminietnitiun  of  justice,  and  to  that  sacniit;  for  life  uid 
liberty  and  property  which  ia  only  to  be  eojojed  when  connction  tnd 
punishment  are  pretty  anre  to  follow  crime;  and  if  some  of  the  proniioiu 
of  the  Bill  would  in  ordinary  ci re iim stances,  in  a  peaceful  conntry,  ba 
monstrons  infractions  of  liberty,  it  is  to  be  considered  that  great  part  of 
Irehind  is  far  from  being  peacefnl,  or  its  circiim stances  those  in  wUch  tlie 
fullest  enjoyment  of  liberty  is  possible.  Liability  to  domiciliiry  viuta  of 
the  police  at  any  hour  of  the  day  or  night  are  not  pleasant  to  thinlc  of, 
bat  to  most  people  they  woald  be  less  unpleasant  than  visits  from  ibe 
ruffian  bauds  of  Captain  Moonlight,     Of 

THE  ABBK&BB  BILL, 

the  questions  concerning  it  being  questions  of  mere  ordinary  politics,  «t 
shall  say  nothing  at  all  except  that  if  what  is  proposed  in  it  is  really  jas^ 
— ^just  to  all  parties  affected, — it  is  ranch  to  be  regretted  that  the  eirenni- 
stances  attending  its  introduction  should  have  given  it  so  much  the  aspect 
of  a  concession  to  the  demands  of  agitators ;  but  we  trust  it  will  neon 
fair  consideration,  and  that  party  feeling  will  not  be  allowed  to  infloenee 
the  decision  of  either  Honse  of  Parliament,  nor  that  of  the  coontiy  of 
which  the  Legislature  will  certainly  not  disregard  the  voice.  Howerer, 
we  cannot  expect  this,  anymore  than  any  former  concession  or  beBcfitetioDr 
to  satisfy  the  demands  of  the  Irish  peasantry  so  long  ns  tliey  are  BoDwixb 
under  the  influence  and  guidance  of  Ultramontane  priests. 

We  cannot  conclude  without  reference  to  the  desire  which  hu  betn 
expressed  by  many  that 

A  DAY  OF  NATIOITAL  HUJnLIATION  AKD  FBATZR 

should  be  appointed  with  regard  to  the  condition  of  Ireland.  Tlie 
profane  may  scoff  at  the  suggestion  of  snch  a  thing,  bat  it  must  m«t 
with  the  approbation  of  all  Ood-fearing  people.  It  is  lamentable  tint 
for  many  years,  amidst  many  times  of  national  trial,  and  on  ocoimou! 
also  which  called  for  national  thanlcEgiving,  there  hns  been  no  tmdi 
national  recognition  of  the  hand  of  God,  of  our  sins  against  Hint,  or  of 
our  dependence  upon  Him.  America  had  its  day  of  national  piayerwben 
President  Oarfi  eld  was  struck  down  by  the  hand  of  an  assassin;  bet  it 
seems  as  if  no  need  for  anything  of  the  kind  were  now  acknowledged  by 
the  rulers  of  our  professedly  Cbristiau  nation.  On  this  subject  the  jfftonf 
says,  in  words  which,  we  believe,  express  the  sentiments  of  thousandt  and 
tens  of  thousands  of  English,  Scotch,  and  Irish  Christians  : — "  Whatever 
measures  Parliament  may  think  fit  to  adopt  for  the  restoration  of  la"  and 
order  in  Ireland,  there  is  one  which  in  former  days  would  certainly  Dot 
have  been  forgotten,  and  we  earnestly  trust  it  will  not  now  be  omitted. 
Without  entering  upon  any  political  question,  and  without  attempting 
to  bestow  blame  on  any  one,  it  is  impossible  now  to  shut  our  eyes  to  tb« 
fact  that  we  are  in  the  midst  of  a  great  national  c.ilamity.  The  Almigbtf 
has  laid  His  hand  upon  us.  Not  only  are  the  lives  and  property  of  tbnti- 
sands  of  our  fellow-subjects  in  grievous  daiiger,  but  the  very  fonndfltions 
of  society  are  rudely  shaken ;  and  it  is  hard  even  to  realise  the  extent  to 
which  the  future  of  our  beloved  country  may  be  imperilled  by  the  de*d> 
of  blood  and  violence  daily  enacted  in  Ireland.  It  ever  there  was  a  time 
when  it  behoved  ns  as  a  natioii  to  bumble  ourselves  under  the  ebastise- 


.EDUCATION  IH  IBELUIO.  151 

ment  of  the  Supreme  Buler  of  heaven  aod  earth  it  is  now.  We  trust 
that  while  the  private  praters  of  alL  Christian  people  will  sBcend  anceaH' 
inglj  in  bumble  intercession,  our  rulers  vili  follow  the  godly  custom  of 
former  days,  and  will  appoint  a  day  for  public  and  national  humiliation 
and  prayer.  We  have  hitherto  aacceasfully  resisted  the  intrusion  of  an 
Atheist  into  the  ranks  of  our  legislators.  Let  us  not  in  practice  adopt 
the  principlee  of  Atheism  by  asmming  that  great  troubles  Itke  those  which 
have  of  late  fallen  upon  oar  laud  come  of  themselves  or  bj  chance,  into 
the  reason  of  which  it  is  useless  to  inquire.  '  Shall  there  be  evit  in  the 
city,  and  the  Lord  hath  not  done  it ) '  Let  ub  humble  ourselves,  there- 
fore, under  His  chaateuing  hand,  and  inquire  wherein  we  have  incurred 
OS  a  nation  Hia  displeasure,  and  let  ua  seek,  by  national  repentance  and 
national  reformation,  to  turn  away  Hia  wrath  from. us  and  regain  His 


11.— EDUCATION  IN  IRELAND :  FACTS  AND  ROMISH 

DEMANDS. 

TTTE  know  not  bow  we  could  better  bring  before  our  readers  some  of 

YV  ^^^  aspects  of  the  present  Irish  Education  question,  than  by  avail- 
ing ourselves  of  the  greater  part  of  an  article  which  recently 
Appeared  in  the  Scottman.  It  is  excellent  in  the  statement  which  it  con- 
tains of  facts  concerning  university  education  in  Ireland,  concerning 
intermediate  ediicnCion,  and  concerning  the  operation  of  the  Intennediate 
Education  Act  of  1878,  and  the  University  Act  of  1679 ;  and  it  is  equally 
so  in  its  clear  statement  of  demands  now  made  by  the  Romish  prelates  of 
Ireland, — who,  like  the  daughters  of  the  horse-leech,  are  continually  crying 
Give,  Give,— and  in  ita  arguments  against  them,  in  all  which  we  thoroughly 
concur  with  the  writer,  iilthongb  if  we  were  to  go  a  little  further,  the 
agreement  would  perhaps  cease,  and  he  and  we  would  be  found  to  look  at 
the  subject  from  very  different  points  of  view.  We  omit  only  the  open- 
ing sentences  of  the  article,  iu  which  an  attempt  is  miiie  to  turn  this 
matter  to  account  in  the  strife  of  political  parties.  We  are  disposed  to 
smile  when  we  are  told  of  this  as  one  of  the  legacies  of  difficulties  which 
Conservative  Governments  always  leave  to  the  Liberal  Oovemments  that 
succeed  them,  and  we  would  be  equally  disposed  to  smile  at  a  similar 
statement  mnde  on  the  other  side,  believing  that  all  govemmenta  do  and 
must  inherit  difHculties  from  their  predecessors ;  and  we  do  not  believe 
that  Conservative  Governments  alone  have  been  to  blame  for  attempting 
to  conciliate  Romanists  by  unwise  and  unjustifiable  concessions,  often 
including  pecunlnry  grants,  which  may,  if  one  pleases,  be  called,  in  the 
Scotrman'i  phrase,  hush-money.  We  have  not  hesitated  to  condemn  these 
concessions,  whether  made  by  Liberals  or  Conservatives ;  and  we  purpose 
still  to  do  so,  without  regard  to  the  interests  of  any  political  party,  if 
unhappily  there  should  be  fresh  occnsion.  We  are  as  decidedly  of  opinion 
as  the  Scottman  that  the  Irish  Intermediate  Education  Act  of  1878,  and 
the  Irish  University  Act  of  1879,  were  great  errors  on  the  port  of  the  late 
Conservative  Government,  the  greatest  errors  of  that  kind  which  that 
Government  committed,  and  at  which,  after  reading  Lord  Beacousfield's 
Lothaire,  we  cannot  but  wonder  as  much  as,  after  reading  Mr.  Gladstone's 

Vatieanitnt,  we  are  constrained  to  wonder  at  the  appointmeat  of  the 
Marquis  of  Rii>ou  to  the  Oovemor-OeneTalship  of  India.  C  iOOqIc 


152  EDDCATIOK  IH  IBILAND. 

The  Scotman  uya: — "Tbe  bosb-money  now  distributed  in  IreluMi 
ander  th«  Umversity  and  Intermediate  Education  Acts  arnonnti  to 
£53,600  a  y^ar.  The  capital  stun  of  one  million  eterling  hasded  over  to 
the  Intermediate  Education  Board  from  the  fands  of  iSu  Iriah  Chotch 
yields  in  interest  j£32,00O  a  year.  The  annual  grant  to  the  Boyal  Uni- 
vereity  in  Ireland  Rmonnts  to  £20,000.  Theae  large  enma  are  diaWibnted 
ill  the  shape  of  examiuenhips,  fellowships,  scholatships,  money  prizes 
to  B(^olais,  and  resnlts  fees  to  schools,  in  each  a  way  sa  to  form  s  con- 
current endowment  of  rival  denominations,  but  so  as  to  gife  to  Romu 
Catholics  the  lion's  share.  This  latter  result  was  no  doubt  the  intention 
of  the  framers  of  the  Acts  referred  to.  The  Roman  Catholics  had  to  be 
satisfied,  and  the  Tory  Qovernment  thought  that  money  vould  do  it. 
They  wero  mistaken.  When  tronblere  are  bouglit  off  «ith  money  bribes, 
they  are  usnally  quiet  for  a  time  ;  but  they  are  certain  by  and  by  to 
return  and  to  make  higher  demands,  as  tlie  Danes  did  when  they  were 
bribed  to  cease  theii  raids  by  the  old  English  King.  That  is  precisely 
what  is  happening  now.  The  Intermediate  Education  Board  is  incurring 
liabilities  which  are  tar  in  excess  of  ita  proper  income,  and  is  appealing  to 
the  QoTemment  for  a  grant  in  supplement  of  ita  large  endowment  The 
Roman  Catholic  Bisbopa  are  making,  expressly  for  the  benefit  of  memban 
of  their  Church,  exorbitant  claims  on  the  Pellowahip  fund  of  the  new 
Royal  Univenity  ;  and  they  are  prepared,  it  ia-soid,  in  the  event  of  their 
claims  being  refused,  to  overturn  the  settlement  of  1879,  and  to  insist  on 
freah  legislation.  No  one  ought  to  be  surprised  by  theae  results.  They 
are  the  natural  outcome  of  that  temporising  policy  which  affects  to  over- 
come difficnitiea  by  the  simple  method  of  sqaoHng  the  oppoaition. 

"  Of  the  two  caaea  referred  to,  that  of  the  University  Feliowshipa  is  much 
the  more  acandalona.  To-morrow  the  Senate  of  the  new  University  meets 
to  appoint  a  number  of  Fellows,  who  will  act  as  an  Examining  Bosid. 
The  maximum  number  of  Fellows  authorised  by  the  charter  ia  thirty-two; 
but  whether  the  total  number  will  be  elected  must  depend  on  the  ststo  of 
the  funds  of  the  University.  The  claims  on  which,  it  is  said,  the  Bomen 
Catholics  mean  to  insist  ore — first,  that  two-thirds  of  the  whole  number 
of  Fellowships,  whatever  it  may  he,  shall  be  given  to  persona  teaching  ie 
Itomaii  Catholic  institutions,  and  posseaaing  the  confidence  of  their 
Bishops ;  and,  secondly,  that  no  part  of  the  Fellowship  fund  shall  be  pu<i 
to  those  who  are  Professors  in  any  of  the  Queen's  Colleges.  Whether  the 
latter  demand  means  that  the  Professors  in  the  Queen'a  Colleges  aball  not 
be  allowed  to  act  na  Examiners,  or  that,  if  appointed  oa  Examiners,  they 
shall  not  be  paid  for  their  work,  it  ia  equally  unjaat  and  intolerant  On 
the  former  auppoaition,  the  control  of  the  examinations  wonid  be  entirely 
taken  out  of  their  hands,  and  would  be  thrown  into  the  hands  of  the 
teachen  in  a  number  of  petty  ecclesiastical  colleges.  Every  one  knows 
how  ranch  the  control  of  examinations  has  to  do  with  the  diatribotion  of 
degrees  and  prizea.  The  teacher,  who  ia  also  nn  examiner,  adapts  his 
teaching  to  hia  examination,  and  his  examination  to  his  teaching.  The 
Students  of  a  teacher  who  is  not  an  examiner  are  placed  at  a  serious  dis- 
advantage, and  it  is  quite  plain  that  no  college  could  live  long  if  it* 
teachers  were  excluded  &om  thia  privilege,  while  it  was  poaaessed  by  rival 
inatitntions.  The  Profeaaore  in  the  Queen's  Colleges  acted  as  Examiners 
in  the  Queen's  University  before  it  was  absorbed  in  the  new  University, 
and  they  received  pay  for  their  work.     Thia  is  a  proposal,  therefore,  to 


BDtrCATIOK  IN   IRELAND.  15^ 

cut  oS  these  Prof esaors  from  a  privily  and  a  souroe  oF  emolument  vrliicll 
they  enjoyed  before  the  pasaing  of  the  Act.  That  depriTation,  if  effected^ 
would  be  contrary  to  the  whole  spirit  of  the  Act  of  Parliament,  which  wu 
careful  to  conaerre  the  rights  and  priviteges  of  the  colleges  and  of  all  con- 
nested  with  them.  If  the  intention  of  the  demand  be  merely  tbat  the 
ProfesBora,  if  appointed  Examiners,  shall  not  be  paid  out  of  the  Fellow- 
ahip  fund,  that  is  hardly  leas  nnjuet.  It  would  mean  that  the  Professors 
in  the  Qneen's  Colleges  were  to  v-ork  withont  pay,  in  order  that  more 
pay  might  he  available  for  Boman  Catholic  Fellows.  The  excuse  for  such 
a  proposal  woald  probably  be,  that  the  Queen's  College  Professors  are 
already  in  receipt  of  salaries  paid  by  the  State.  But  their  case  ia  provided 
for  in  the  rules  of  the  University,  one  of  which  says,  that  if  a  Fellow 
is  in  receipt  of  a  salai?  from  the  State,'he  shall  receive  on  account  of  bis 
FeUowabip  only  the  difference  between  his  salary  and  the  sum  of  £400. 
The  arrogance  of  the  demand,  that  two-thirds  of  the  Fellows  shall  in  any  case 
be  Boman  Catholics,  cannot  be  too  strongly  condemned.  The  proposal 
shows  how  accurately  the  intentions  of  the  Government  that  framed  the 
Act  have  been  interpreted.  But  it  is  wholly  contrary  to  the  spirit  in 
which  recant  Parliaments- have  approached  the  subject  of  Irish  legislation. 
The  raising  of  the  qnestion  of  deuominationnlism  in  this  connection  is 
quite  nn warrantable.  Neither  the  examinations  nor  the  degrees  of  the 
Boyal  University  have  any  connection  with  religion,  and,  therefore,  the 
qnestion  of  religion  oaght  not  to  have  been  raised  in  connection  with  the 
fellowships.  The  e}uLminera  should  be  the  best  men  for  the  office,  irre- 
spectively of  Church  or  creed.  If  the  men  selected  as  the  best  on  scien- 
tific and  literary  grounds  happened  to  be  all  Roman  Catholics,  that  would 
be  no  good  objection  to  their  appointment;  but  to  insist  that  they  shall- 
be  fiist  Roman  Catholics  ia  to  seek  to  degrade  education,  and  to  sec-' 
tariaoise  a  national  institution.  Moreover,  success  would  mean  the  extinc- 
tion of  the  Queen's  Collegesj  and  that  Parliament  is  bound  to  resist,  no 
matter  what  the  Hierarchy  may  threaten. 

"  The  case  of  the  Intermediate  Education  Board  is  also  a  bad  one. 
The  paymentB  made  under  the  Act  are  of  two  kinds — exhibitions  and 
money  prizes  to  scholars,  and  results  fees  paid  to  schools.  The  total 
income  of  the  Board  last  year  was  £36,258  ;  yet  at  the  end  of  the  year 
tiio  balance-sheet  showed  a  deficit  of  £6620.  The  Commiesionera  expect 
that  th«dr  expenditure  will  increase  rather  than  diminish  in  the  future, 
and  they  plead  that  unless  their  income  be  also  increased  they  will  require 
ettber  to  restrict  their  operationa  or  to  modify  their  rules  of  examination. 
Tliere  is  every  reason  for  their  taking  the  latter  course.  It  is  their  obvious 
duty  to  cut  according  to  their  cloth.  They  have,  in  fact,  no  right  to  con- 
tinue a  system  of  administration  which  causes  their  expenditure  steadily 
to  increase  while  their  income  remains  stationary.  At  present  they  make 
the  number  of  their  exhibitions  and  of  their  £50  prises  depend,  not  on  the 
amoant  of  money  at  their  disposal,  but  on  the  number  of  candidates  who 
pass  the  examinations  in  three  subjects.  In  defence  of  the  rule  they  urge 
that  it  indnces  teachers  to  pase  as  many  of  their  students  as  possible  in  three' 
snbjects,  and  nut  umply  in  two,  which  constitute  a  bare  pass.  That  may 
be  very  desirohie ;  but  it  is  obvious  that  such  a  rale  is  inconsistent  with 
a  limited  income,  unless  care  be  taken  so  to  regulate  tJie  standard  of  exa> 
mlnation  that  more  shall  not  pass  than  there  is  money  to  pay.  If  tbe- 
very  moderate  perceAtage  for  a  pass  hitherto  in  force— 20  per  cent. — I'C 


154  EDUCATION  IH   ISBLAND. 

alloWB  too  many  to  get  through,  let  tbe  pus  be  nbed  not  merely  to  25 
per  cent.,  aa  u  proposed  for  tbe  preaent  year,  but  to  30  per  cent,  vhii^ 
could  not  possibly  be  considered  too  high  for  the  money  offered.  On  the 
other  hand,  if  one  exhibition  for  every  ten  puses  is  fouod  to  absorb  too 
much  money,  let  the  proportion  be  made  odq  in  twelve,  or  in  fifteen,  or 
in  twenty.  That  we  should  consider  a  preferable  coarse  to  a  redactian  in 
the  value  of  the  exhibitions,  which  is  the  course  adopted  by  the  Cooimis- 
sioners  for  the  present  year.  Tbey  deserve  commendation,  however,  tot 
their  reduction  of  the  scale  of  results  fees  by  one-half.  During  the  two 
last  years,  the  sum  paid  in  results  fees  to  schoolmasters  exceeded  the  som 
paid  in  exhibitions  and  prizes  to  nearly  one  thousand  scholars.  Last  year, 
rewards  to  scholars  absorbed  only  £9297,  or  little  more  than  one-fourth 
of  the  total  income  of  the  Board.  Results  feea  amounted  to  £li,iZl. 
In  reducing  the  outlay  on  the  payments  to  schoolmastets,  the  Commit- 
■ionera  are  diminishing  the  power  of  the  Act  to  do  evil;  for  these  pay- 
ments are  simply  a  form  of  all-round  bribery  to  denominational  schools 
That,  however,  is  not  the  opinion  of  the  Commissioners,  who  are  in  hopes 
that  their  present  retrenchment  is  only  temporary,  and  that  an  odditiiHisl 
grant  of  money  will  soon  enable  them  to  continue  their  extravagant 
courses.  Their  plea  is  somewhat  ingeniously  chosen.  They  say  tbtt 
when  the  sum  of  one  million  was  first  proposed,  boys  only  were  included 
in  the  scheme.  Since  that  time  it  has  been  extended  to  girls,  without 
any  addition  having  been  made  to  tbe  endowment.  But  the  obvioss 
answer  to  this  is,  that  they  have  got  all  tbe  money  that  Parliament  «u 
prepared  to  authorise  them  to  receive  for  the  purposes  of  intermediate 
education ;  and  that  to  have  excluded  girls  from  the  benefita  of  the 
scheme,  in  order  that  boys  might  absorb  the  whole,  would  have  been 
grossly  onEsir.  The  Gommissionets  know  the  extent  of  their  income,  sud 
it  is  their  duty  to  keep  their  expenditure  within  that  The  day  is  pro- 
bably for  off  when  Irishmen  will  be  either  unable  or  disinclined  to  detnon- 
Btrate  to  their  onn  satisfaction  their  absolute  need  of  a  few  more  thousands 
per  annum." 

Early  in  ttie  present  session  of  Parliament  the  priests'  representatives 
in  the  House  of  Commons  brought  in  a  3>11  called  the  University  £due»- 
tion  (Ireland)  Bill,  which  was  rejected,  on  the  motion  for  its  second 
leading,  by  a  msjority  of  211  to  36.  It  was  pleaded  for  by  Mr.  Corbett, 
who  had  charge  of  it,  and  other  Irish  Bomanists,  as  a  Bill  designed  "to 
extend  the  benefits  of  the  Boyal  University  by  placing  all  Irishmen  on 
an  equal  footing  in  regard  to  study  and  the  rewards  of  merit  provided 
by  national  endowments,"  "  to  remove  existing  inequalities  in  the  system 
of  University  education  in  Ireland,  and  to  throw  freely  open  to  the 
general  competition  of  the  people  of  Ireland  all  the  moneys  voted  by  Par- 
liament, without  exception  of  any  [tarticular  sect"  It  is  wonderful  hoff 
much  enamoured  of  religious  equality  Bomanists,  even  the  most  extreme 
Ultramoutanss,  can  affect  to  be  when  it  suits  a  present  purpose,  well 
knowing  all  the  while  that  there  is  nothing  more  contrary  to  the  priB' 
ciples  of  tiieir  Church  than  religious  equality,  and  that  as  true  Romaniltl 
they  would  be  bound  not  to  tolerate  it  for  a  moment  if  tbey  could  gsio 
the  ascendancy.  The  real  object  of  the  Bill  was  the  destruction  of  the 
Queen's  Colleges,  from  which  It  proposed  to  take  the  endowment  of 
£25,000  a  yew  which  they  hare,  and  to  hand  it  over  to  the  Boyal 
University,  that  along  with  the  £20,000  a  year  which  that  Uuiversity 


"7A.TEEE"  UDNJBO  AMD  HB.  (JUABBIEB.  156 

alresdy  baa,  it  might  be  distributed  uiionj>  affiliated  colleges,  moat  of 
them  Romiah.  "  At  preaeut,"  said  Dr.  Lyon  Pkyfair,  "  the  Boyal 
University  scatters  its  mcHiej  amoag  small  Bomaa  Catholic  semiaariea, 
which  are  not  properly  provided  with  teaching  appliances.  To  put  more 
money  at  its  disposal  would,  I  tliink,  do  induite  mischief  to  education, 
and  elevate  cram  above  systematic  teaching."  He  might  have  added  that 
it  would  be  virtually  to  endow  seminaries — which,  unhappily,  the  Irish 
University  Act  of  1879  has  to  some  extent  so  endowed  ahruuly — which 
are  entirely  under  the  management  of  the  Bomish  clergy,  and  in  which 
education  is  carried  on  according  to  the  principles  and  rulea  of  Ultramon- 
tanism.  The  Boyal  University,  it  most  be  borne  in  mind,  is  not  a  teach- 
ing institution  at  all,  but  an  examining  board,  with  the  power  of  distri* 
buting  rewarda  and  granting  degrees  ;  the  Queen's  Collegea  are  teaching 
inatitutiona,  and  during  the  thirty-seven  years  they  have  existed,  they 
bave,  as  Mr.  Gibson  aaid  iu  the  House  of  Commons,  "  turned  out  thou- 
sanda  of  highly-cultivated,  educated  gentlemen."  To  compare  with  them, 
as  teaching  iostitutiona,  the  wretched  Romish  seminaries  now  indirectly 
subsidised  through  the  operation  of  the  Irish  University  Act  of  1879 
would  be  absurd.  The  effect  of  the  University  Education  (Ireland)  Bill 
of  this  year,  if  it  had  been  passed,  would  have  been  to  withdraw  State 
support  from  good  education,  and  to  give  it  to  education  essentially  bad. 
The  Bill  hoe  been  thrown  out,  but  the  Bomish  prelates  of  Ireland,  and 
tba  members  of  Parliament  who  do  their  bidding,  are  not  likely  to  lose 
sight  of  the  objects  the  accomplishment  of  which  they  sought  by  it. 
We  observe  with  regret  that  aome  members  of  Government,  who  spoke 
vigorously  and  ably  against  this  Bill,  indicated  too  plainly  a  leaning  in 
favour  of  a  "  Catholic  "  University.  We  do  not  hesitate  to  express  oui 
firm  belief  that  such  a  university,  "  canonically  instituted,"  would  be  ai 
great  a  ^urse  to  Ireland  as  Maynooth  College  has  beea 


IIL— ROMANISM  IN  SCOTLAND. 

ATTACK  BY  A  BOUIBH  P&IX8T  OK  MR.  QUABRIKB'S  WORE  OF  CHRiaTTAIt 
FHILANIHROPy  IN  OLABOOW. 

THERE  are  probably  very  few  readers  of  the  Bulwark  who  have  not 
heard  of  Mr.  WUUam  Quarrier  and  the. great  work  of  Christian 
philanthropy  which  for  many  years  he  has  carried  on  in  Glasgow — a 
work  similar  in  its  character  and  objects  tu  that  of  Mr.  MiiUer  in  Bristol 
and  that  of  Dr.  Boraardo  in  London,  and  which  iu  like  manner  the 
bteasiug  of  God,  evidently  resting  upon  it,  hsa  made  eminently  eucceaafuL 
This  work  haa  increased  in  magnitude  from  year  to  year,  having  been  un- 
weariedly  prosecuted  in  faith  and  love,  with  muck  self-denial  and  prayer ; 
and  Mr.  Quarrier,  by  whom  it  was  begun,  and  by  whom  it  has  all  along 
been  conducted,  has  beeu  enabled  to  extend  his  operations  by  aid  received 
in  onaolicited  contributions.  These,  in  the  year  ending  October  31, 1881, 
amounted  to  the  large  sum  of  £14,655,  a  sufficient  proof  of  the  high 
estimation  in  whieh  his  work  is  held  by  those  who  have  had  opportunity 
of  observing  it  and  of  witnessing  its  fruits.  During  the  same  year,  we 
lesra  from  the  Report  published,  483  destitute  children  were  reoeived 


153  "father"  huhbo  and  hb.  qtjabiueb. 

into  the  AontM  which  hsvo  been  established  nnd  are  raiunt^ed  In  connec- 
tioii  with  this  work,  in  which  there  were  275  children  *hen  the  yew 
began.  Of  the  total  of  760  children  in  these  hornet  for  the  whole  or  some 
p&rt  of  the  year,  the  Report  tells  as  tbat  "  201  were  casual  cases,  oalj 
helped  for,  it  might  be,  a  day,  a  night,  or  a  mouth,  and  then  returned  to 
their  friends,  or  otherwise  cUsposed  of;  the  other  55G  have  been  per- 
manently helped."  Orphan  and  destittite  children,  the  utterly  ftiendlen 
and  helpless,  are  received  into  the  home  ia  Glasgow;  are  sent  to  homes  in 
neighbouring  localities  where  they  hnve  the  benefit  of  pure  country  sir 
and  healthful  exercise ;  are  fed,  clothed,  and  educated ;  and  in  dae  time 
are  aent  oot  in  large  parties  under  proper  guardianBhip  to  Canada,  where 
they  are  still  kuidiy  cared  for,  until  they  are  suitably  disposed  of  by  being 
placed  under  the  care  of  persons  of  approved  religious  and  moral  charac- 
ter, mostly  farmers,  who  are  glad  to  receive  them  into  their  houses  for  tbe 
saite  of  their  services,  and  generally  treat  them  very  much  as  it  they  were 
their  own  children.  On  March  SO,  last  year,  64  boys  were  thus  sent 
out ;  and  on  May  27  another  party  of  68  girls  mid  little  boys.  Tliete 
is  no  dilficulty  in  disposing  of  them  when  they  arrive  in  Canada ;  there  is 
rather  a  competition  for  them,  and  far  greater  numbers  would  be  heartily 
welcomed.  Of  those  who  have  been  sent  out  in  former  years  most  favour- 
able accounts  have  in  most  cases  been  received ;  many  miserable  waifs  and 
strays  of  Gliisgow  are  now  inmates  of  happy  homes,  well-behaved  and 
industrious,  with  excellent  prospects  opening  before  them  of  temporal 
prosperity ;  many  also  giving  good  evidence  of  having  proGted  by  the 
religious  instructiona  which  they  received  in  the  Orphan  Homes,  where 
they  first  knew  what  it  vras  to  sleep  on  a  comfortable  bed  or  to  receive  a 
sufficient  supply  of  wholesome  food,  and  where  they  first  heard  of  a 
Saviour  and  His  love.  Mr.  Quarrier's  whule  work  ia  of  a  religions 
character.  "Wo  feel  it  a  privilege,"  he  says,  in  the  Report  to  wliich  we 
have  already  referred,  "to  care  for  the  bodies  of  those  who  find  a  shelter 
in  the  Aomet,  but  we  do  not  atop  there,  and  we  have  to  praise  God  that 
very  many  of  the  little  ones  have  given  testimony  to  the  fact  that  they 
have  passed  from  death  unto  life  since  coming  under  oar  care." 

The  religions  education  which  the  children  receive  in  Mr,  Quarrier's 
homes  ia  of  course  Proteatant ;  being  evangelical,  as  is  the  religion  whtdi 
has  been  tbe  motive  power  of  the  whole  work.  But  this  has  roused  the 
wrath  of  Romanists,  who  cannot  bear  to  think  that  children  of  Romish 
parenta,  as  many  of  these  destitute  and  neglected  children  unquestionabtf 
are,  should  receive  such  an  education.  They  are  moved  to  indignati<A 
by  such  proietylum.  Their  feelings  found  vent  on  the  evening  of  the 
10th  of  April  of  the  present  year,  from  the  lips  of  "the  Very  Reverend 
Alexander  Munro,  D.D.,"  commonly  known  in  Glasgow  as  Father  Monro, 
who,  with  a  surrounding  of  no  fewer  than  nine  other  Romish  priests, 
prtsided  at  the  "fifty-second  annual  congregational  soiree  and  concert  of 
St.  Andrew's  Roman  Catholic  Church,"  Qloagow.  He  introduced  tiie 
subject  by  telhng  hia  hearers  that  "he  was  sure  it  would  go  home  to  the 
heart  of  every  man,  woman,  and  child  among  them."  He  said  ha  "*■* 
going  to  speak  about  certain  agencies  which  had  been  at  work  for  prose- 
lytising Catholic  children."  That  the  proselytising  of  "Catholic  "chil- 
dren  was  the  object  turned  at- — or  even  an  object  aimed  at — in  Mr. 
Quarrier's  work,  it  is  hard  to  imagine  that  any  one  who  consideia  its 
uatore  e.in  really  briieve;  and  nothing  could  be  more  absurd  than  to 


"PATUEK"  HUKROAHD  MS.  (ItTABBIEB.  167 

epeak  of  the  proBeljrtlfling  of  children  vho  had  neTerreceivedany  reli^ons 
inatraction  whatever,  and  knew  no  more  of  eitber  RomBnism  or  Frotes- 
tAntism  than  they  did  of  Brahminiam  or  Buddhism.  But  "Father" 
Hnnro  knew  how  odiotiB  to  his  Bomish  aadietice  would  be  the  idea  of 
Protestant  proselytising.  He  pmceeded,  according  to  the  report  of  his 
speech  in  the  North  BrUish  Daily  Mail,  to  make  the  following  statement 
as  to  the  operations  which  called  forth  his  reprohation.  "  He  was  going 
to  spenk  about  one  institution ;  but  before  doing  so,  he  would  show  them 
an  extract  from  the  Glangou  Daily  Mail,  containing  two  columns  of 
closely  printed  names  of  children.  There  were  in  all  420  children ;  ot 
these  there  were  163  Catholic  boys,  23  Catholic  girls,  and  196  Protestant 
children.*  Those  children  were  all  assembled  one  evening,  some  five  or 
six  years  ago,  in  the  Orphan  Home  Hall,  James  Morrison  Stteet,  con- 
duct«d  by  Mr.  Quartier.  It  was  a  meeting  of  the  waifs  and  strays  of  the 
town,  who  were  gathered  promiscuously  from  the  streets.  The  children 
were  asked  at  the  door  their  names,  addresses,  and  religion,  and  among 
them  were,  as  he  had  said,  153  Catholic  boys  and  23  girls.  But  that 
was  not  the  whole  list,  for  many  Catholic  children  said  they  were  Pro- 
testants, thinking  they  would  be  better  received  ;  and  that  would  increase 
the  number  of  Catholic  children  by  about  50.  Besides  that  casual  work 
at  the  New  Tear,  Mr,  Quarrier  conducted  a  permanent  institution,  partly 
in  James  Morrison  Street,  and  partly  at  Kilmalcolm,  and  partly  in  Canada. 
It  was  a  philanthropic  work  for  the  purpose  of  saving  the  children  of 
disaolute  or  destitute  parents  from  the  fate  that  seemed  to  hang  over 
them  in  the  streets  of  the  city;  and  were  it  not  connected  with  religion, 
ha  would  be  inclined  to  look  upon  it — aa  every  man  possessed  with  the 
feelings  of  humanity  must  do — with  favour,  and  praise  the  work  of  Mr. 
Qnarrier.  But  in  regard  to  its  religions  aspect  and  its  bearings  on  the 
Catholic  community,  he  looked  upon  it  as  deserving  of  the  deepest  cen- 
sure. At  the  end  of  those  gatherings  the  children  were  called  upon  to 
say  whether  they  were  willing  to  remsin  in  the  Home.  Those  who  do  bo 
vere  sent  to  Kilmalcolm,  and  in  the  course  of  time  shipped  o£F  to  the 
purely  Protestant  provinces  of  Canada.  The  nnmber  ahown  in  the  Mail 
as  dealt  with  by  Mr.  Quarrier  in  the  course  of  a  year  amounts  to  about 
1000,  and,  if  the  same  proportion  existed  as  shown  in  the  extract  from 
the  Mail,  there  would  be  about  600  of  those  children  Catholics.  It  was 
said  that  the  Catholics  were  increasing  because  they  made  a  few  converts, 
"because  some  people  by  studying  religion  and  by  studying  the  Bible  em- 
braced the  Catholic  futh ;  hut  they  were  as  a  drop  in  a  bucket  compared 
with  this  system  of  proselytising  poor  Catholic  children  from  the  faith  of 
their  fathers,  who  had  died  for  their  faith."  The  converts  to  the  Church 
of  Borne  whose  conversion  b  owing  to  the  study  of  reh'gion  and  the  study 
of  the  Bible  cannot  be  very  numerous,  when  they  are  but  a  drop  in  a 
backet  to  the  number  of  children  whom  Mr.  Quarrier  proselytises.  And 
equally  niarrellona  vith  the  idea  of  conversion  to  Bomanism  by  the  study 
of  the  Bible,  is  that  of  the  neglected  children  whom  Mr.  Quarrier  rescues 
from  misery,  ignorance,  and  a  life  of  vice,  being  the  children  of  fathers 
who  have  died  for  their  faith.  To  have  said  that  their  fathers  died  from 
drinking  too  mnoh  whisky  would  have  been  nearer  the  truth.     I)r,  Munro 

ited  foi  I  but  OB  this  point  we 


Cot  we  Ota 


158  "FAIUBB"  UUNBO  ASD  MB.  QCAEBIBB. 

went  on  to  aggravate  Itis  chai;ga  Against  Mr.  Qoarrier  by  addacing  two 
instances  of  alleged  improper  detention  of  Romish  cliildren  by  Mr, 
Qaanier,  but  ve  bave  only  hia  statement  of  tbem,  and  in  anch  cases  it  is 
particularly  necessary  to  apply  the  old  rule,  Audi  alUi-an  partem  (Hear 
the  otber  side).  We  pass  Ibem  over,  therefore,  ^ith  the  remark,  that  the 
statement  umde  of  the  first  of  tbem  by  Dr,  Munro  himself  can  hardly  be 
leadvritbout  awakening  a  strong  suspicion  that  there  is  something  under  the 
surface  which  vould  not  add  to  the  strength  of  his  cause  if  it  were  brought 
to  the  light  Then  be  burst  forth  in  vehement  dentinciatioa  of  Mr. 
Qujirrier  for  expressing  a  hope  "  that  the  time  was  not  for  distant  when 
fiomaa  Catholics  would  be  given  to  understand,  in  cases  where  they  could 
not  look  after  the  children  themselves,  that  they  had  no  power  to  remove 
them  from  such  places  as  the  Orphan  Home  on  relif^ons  grounds."  "  The 
law,"  said  Dr.  ilunro,  "  had  laid  it  down  that  religion  was  a  ground  for 
a  parent  or  guardiun  to  remove  a  child  from  the  custody  of  even  legal 
holders  of  the  child."  We  have  always  believed  that  a  parent  or  guardian 
was,  in  all  ordinary  cases,  the  legal  bolder  of  a  child,  nnd  that  the  law  in 
this  recognised  a  natural  right,  which  the  Church  of  Rome  violates  whe&- 
ever  she  can,  if  it  seems  to  be  for  ber  interest  to  do  so.  (See  the  article 
on  the  Syllabus  in  last  mouth's  ISulwark.)  Happily,  the  law  of  this 
country  does  not  recognise  any  right  ou  the  part  of  Romish  priests  to 
supersede  parents  or  guardians,  or  to  claim  from  present  holders,  on 
alleged  grounds  of  religion,  children  who  have  neither  parents  nor  guar- 
dians to  do  anything  for  them.  Dr.  Uonro,  however,  waxed  eloquent  in 
declamation  against  Mr.  Quarrier's  desire  "  to  deprive  the  Catholic  child 
of  the  faith  of  its  father  and  mother ; "  in  which,  by  a  strange  mental  pro- 
cess, be  found  something  to  remind  him  of  negro  slavery.  "  What  was 
slavery  but  a  seUiug  of  tjie  body  to  cruel-bearted  men  1  This,  bowever, 
was  slavery  of  soul  and  body — a  bargaining  for  both  body  and  soul." 
We  catiuot  follow  this,  but  no  matter;  we  do  not  sea  what  bargaiuing 
offends  thb  priest  so  grievously,  but  we  can  at  least  see  how  very  aiigiy 
he  is.  And,  knowing  what  the  claims  of  the  Church  of  Rome  are  acci»d- 
ing  to  Pope  Pius  IX.'s  Syllabus,  we  understand  his  meaning  perfectly 
when  he  exclaims ;  "  Here  a  child  was  deprived  of  the  right  received  at 
its  baptism,"  After  this  Dr.  Atunro  diverged  to  the  aSairs  of  Ireland, 
finding  a  link  of  connection  between  the  one  subject  and  the  other  in  the 
question  "  Who  were  these  children  who  were  taken  away  and  dealt  with 
in  this  manner  T"  and  the  answer  to  it,  "They  were  Irish  children." 
What  he  said  of  Ireland  does  not  concern  our  present  subject ;  but  in  the 
close  of  bis  speech  he  returned  to  Mr.  Quarrier's  work  of  Christian  bene- 
ficence. And  it  was  thus  that  be  spoke  of  it;  He  "  admitted  that  U  Mf 
not  in  their  power  to  tlop  the  iiuiilution,  because  it  was  fostered  by  the 
wealth  of  this  great  city."  These  words  are  worth  noting  for  the  spirit 
which  they  breathe,  and  as  showing  what  Papists — true  Ultramontaues— 
would  do  if  they  could.  "Thousands  of  pounds  were  swept  annaally 
into  its  coSers  to  en.ible  it  to  continue  llu  diabolical  wort  of  tovirdatme- 
tion  which  was  carried  on  witbin  its  walls.  They  said  in  defence  of  it 
that  it  was  only  right  to  take  destitute  children  from  the  debauched  and 
dmnken  ;  but  in  doing  that  he  maiutaiued  that  they  were  only  perpetnst- 
ing  the  evil  tbey  sought  to  remedy — it  was  holding  out  a  prenuum  to  the 
very  debauchery  that  it  professed  to  put  down,"  How  tliis  became  apps- 
tent  to  bis  mind.  Dr.  Munro  did  not  say,  and  we  cannot  £ue8> ;  bpt  some 


"father"  H0KRO  AVD  M&   QUARRIEb.  159 

of  his  hearers  must  have  heard  hia  bold  aMertion  vith-tatiafHCtioii,  for 
thay  received  it  with  npplaiue.  The  concluding  sentences  of  the  speech 
are  iateresting.  Thej  contain  good  advice  to  BomaniGta,  administered  in 
the  pleasant  way  of  showing  them  what  they  might  do  to  counteract  the 
"diabolicitl  work"  of  the  institution  having  its  headqaartere  in  James 
Morrison  Street,  Olasgow,  seeing  that  they  conid  not  put  it  down.  "The 
Catholics  could  do  two  things.  Tbey  could  be  sober  and  indnstrioDs,  and 
thereby  lessen  the  Tice.  They  had  orphanages  of  their  own,  bat  every 
Catholic  fireside  in  the  city  should  be  turned  into  nn  industritl  school  niid 
orphan  home."  Excellent  advice  indeed,  which,  if  generally  followed, 
woald  relieve  the  industrious  citizens  of  Olasgow  of  great  part  of  their 
present  burden  of  police  rates  and  poor's  rates. 

We  must  not  omit  to  mention  that  the  congregational  soiree  at  which 
this  speech  was  delivered  was  followed  by  n  concert  and  ball. 

We  shall  not  add  any  farther  remnrks  of  oar  own  to  those  which  we 
have  already  made,  in  a  cursory  manner,  in  giving  the  substance  and 
most  noteworthy  passages  of  that  part  of  "  Father"  Munro'a  speech  which 
related  to  Mr.  Quarrier  and  hia  work,  but  shall  conclude  with  a  few  quo- 
tations from  an  article  concerning  it  which  appeared  in  the  North  Britiik 
Daily  Mail  on  the  second  morning  after  it  was  delivered,  and  from  letters 
pnbljshed  in  the  same  paper. 

To  the  writer  of  one  of  these  letters  we  are  indebted  for  calling  our 
attention  to  Dr.  Oathrie's  vindication  of  hia  conduct  in  giving  a  religions 
cdQcation,  according  to  the  Protestant  fnith,  to  all  the  children,  destitute 
and  neglected  tike  those  on  whose  behalf  Mr  Quarrier'a  exertions  are  now 
put  forth,  who  were  gathered  into  tho  ragged  school  founded  by  him  in 
Edinburgh.  His  argument  suits  the  present  case  sa  perfectly  as  it  did 
that  in  which  it  was  originally  naed.  "  Let  me  pot  a  case.  A  ship  has 
stranded  on  the  stormy  shore.  I  strip,  and,  plunging  headlong  into  the 
billows,  buffet  them  with  this  strong  arm  till  I  reach  the  wreck.  From 
the  rigging,  where  he  hangs,  I  aeize  and  save  a  boy ;  I  bear  him  to  the 
shore,  and  through  the  crowd,  who  watched  my  rising  nnd  falling  head, 
and  blessed  me  with  their  praters,  I  take  him  home.  What  happens 
now  )  Forth  atepa  a  Roman  Catholic  priest,  and,  forsooth  !  because  yon 
ship  contained  its  Irish  emigrants,  claims  the  child,  the  half-drowned  boy 
that  clings  to  his  preserver's  side ;  he  would  spoil  me  of  my  orphan,  and 
rear  him  up  in  what  I  deem  dangerous  error.  I  have  two  answers  to  tbia 
demand.  My  first  is,  I  saved  the  boy.  The  hand  that  plucked  him  from 
the  wreck  ia  the  hand  that  shall  lead  him  in  the  way  to  heaven.  My 
second  is,  to  point  him  to  the  wreck  and  to  the  roaring  sea.  I  bid  him 
strip  and  plunge  like  me  and  save  those  that  still  perish  there." 

Another  letter  states  that  "  7S  per  cent,  of  our  paupers  are  Irish,"  and 
adds  that  "our  arobi  are  of  Irish  extraction  ;  our  police  cases  and  Mon- 
day morning  criminals  are  Pata  and  Barneys." 

And  it  is  thus  that  the  subject  is  treated  in  the  editorial  article  just 
referred  to  :  "  His  [Father  Miinro's]  ire  has  been  kindled  against  an  tn- 
stitntion  in  this  same  city  of  Glasgow,  where,  he  alleges,  very  wicked 
things  are  done.  In  this  institution  persona  are  deprived  of  their  rights." 
[Here  follow  some  of  Dr.  Munro'a  strongest  expressiona  already  quoted,] 
..."  The  wickedness  of  the  proceeding  is  aggravated  by  the  circum- 
stance that  those  who  are  thus  treated  are  young  persons  in  whose  interest 
nobody  haa  lifted  up  a  loud  voice  till  that  of  Father  Manro  was  heard  on 


160  " father"   MUNRO  and  MB.  QUABBIEK. 

Uonday  night.  ,  .  ,  Father  Monro  ba«  Appeared  as  tlie  champioa  of  the 
oppressed.  No  ono  bad  a  better  right,  for  the  children  who  are  sabjectad 
to  the  diabolical  system  ore  those  whom  he  olums  as  belonging  to  his 
Church  ;  while  the  perpetrator  of  the  wickedaess  is  Mr,  Quarrier,  who 
hu  opened  the  doura  of  his  orphanages  to  destitute  children,  irrespectiTe 
of  CT«ed.  If  the  very  rer.  gentleman  had  spent  somewhat  less  time  in 
ransacking  his  vocabulary  for  evil  terms  in  which  to  speak  of  the  work 
that  was  being  done,  he  might  have  had  a  little  to  spare  for  the  useful 
purpose  of  pointing  out  the  rights,  accruing  both  from  Church  and  parent, 
of  which  the  poor  children  are  deprived.  It  may  not  be  out  of  place  to 
supply  this  deficiency  to  a  small  oEtent.  The  Ilomish  Church  has  in 
some  things  given,  and  given  abundantly,  to  these  children — liberty  to 
ron  about  in  the  improving  company  of  vagabonds ;  liberty  to  loam  on 
the  midnight  streets  of  things  that  many  grown-np  persons  mercifully  do 
not  conceive,  much  less  know  of ;  liberty  to  sink  or  swim,  to  die  or  go  to 
prison  iu  ignorance  of  the  Church  from  which  they  derive  these  preoioot 
rights.  And  Boman  Catholic  parents  have  been  as  liberal  as  the  priests. 
The  children  have  had  freely  given  to  them  the  right  to  kicks  and  caffs ; 
to  be  sent  out  when  they  should  be  iu  bed,  to  earn,  or  beg,  or  steal  enonglt 
to  get  drink  ;  to  elect  between  a  cold  doorstep  for  a  bed  or  a  thrashing 
at  home  when  fortune  has  not  smiled  upon  their  industry,  honest  or  dis- 
honest. Now,  WB  do  not  hold  either  Dr.  Munro  or  his  Church  in  Qlas- 
gow  inexcusable  for  the  possession  of  sack  rights  by  large  numbers  of 
Roman  Catholic  children.  That  Church  has  orphanages  of  its  own  when 
it  receives  children,  and  it  is  no  shame  if  it  is  not  wealtby  enough  to  open 
its  doors  to  all  the  destitnte  of  its  persuasion.  But  if  the  Bomish 
Church  in  Glasgow  has  reached  the  limits  of  charity,  not  spiritual  but 
practical,  in  this  direction,  Dr,  Kanro's  position  is,  that  the  eujayraent  of 
the  rights  which  we  have  enumerated  is  to  be  preferred  to  food,  shelter, 
education,  and  respectability  ns  bestowed  by  Ur.  Quarrier,  when  these 
an  combined  with  the  study  of  the  Bible,  by  means  of  which  Dr.  Unnro 
himself  claims  that  converts  have  been  made  to  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church.  If  the  very  reverend  gentleman  does  not  mean  that  he  wonld 
rather  see  the  street  acabs  running  wild,  with  all  the  suffering  and  crime 
which  snoh  a  life  entails,  than  eared  for  in  Mr.  Quarrier's  Homes,  his  nae 
of  the  dictionary  has  been  more  vigorous  than  precise.  We  may  charitably 
suppose  this  to  be  the  case,  for  strong  terms  and  superlative  phrases 
abounded  throughout  a  speech  that  might  be  mildly  described  as  swearing 
at  large." 

May  that  which  was  meant  for  evil  be  overruled  for  good  1  May  this 
fierce  and  malignant  attack  on  Mr.  Quarrier  aod  his  work  lead  to  that 
good  work  being  regarded  with  increased  interest,  and  increasedly  sup- 
ported by  the  prayers  and  the  contribntious  of  those  who  esteem  it  at 
once  a  privilege  and  a  duty  to  aid  in  the  rescue  of  their  fellow-creatures 
from  a  condition  as  lamentable  as  any  in  which  human  beings  can  be 
placed  in  this  world,  raising  them  to  circamstauces  of  comfort  and  respect- 
ability, and  bringing  them  to  the  knowledge  of  Him  whom  to  biow 
is  eternal  life  !  May  it  help  also  to  show  to  many  the  true  chaiacter 
of  that  system  which  indefatigably  strives  to  gain  power  in  this  land 
— that  system  which,  arrogating '  to  itself  an  exclusive  right  to  the. 
name  of  Christianity,   is  outwardly  its  counterfeit  and  inwardly  its 


POPISH  PKlBSTa  IK  SCHOOL  BOABDS. 


IV.— POPISH  PRIESTS  IN  SCHOOL  BOARDS. 

THE  foUowing  R«port.  of  a  meeting  of  the  Old  Monkland  School  Board 
Appeared  in  the  Daily  Ktview  of  the  26th  of  April : — "  Yeaterclar 
the  Board  met  in  Airdiie— Major  Alexander,  Gartshame,  Chairman 
of  the  Board,  preaidijig,  Ur.  Allan  took  ezceptim  to  the  manner  in  which 
the  Tariooa  committees  had  been  appointed.  Notwithstanding  that 
Father  O'Beillr  had  been  at  the  top  of  the  poll,  and  represented  a 
very  considerable  aection  of  the  commnnit;,  yet  he  was  only  placed 
on  one  committee — the  Faekine  School  Committee.  Dr.  Wilaon  thought 
the  most  suitable  men  ahonld  he  selected  for  the  'Various  committees. 
They  wonld  remember  that  he  had  wished  to  withdraw  his  own  name 
from  the  Finance  Committee,  as  he  thought  some  of  the  commercial  men 
Tould  be  more  serviceable  to  the  Board.  It  wa«  the  some  feeling  that 
prompted  him  to  take  exception  to  a  Roman  Catholic  priest  acting  upon 
the  committees  of  &  Protestant  School  Board,  Father  O'Reilly  said  if 
he  bad  known  that  he  was  to  receire  such  treatment  at  the  hands  of  the 
Board  he  would  have  cansed  his  party  to  have  nominated  three  Roman 
Catholics,  and  they  could  have  carried  them  all,  so  that  they  would  then 
have  bad  a  full  third  of  the  representation  of  Uie  Board,  llierv  could  be 
no  comparison  made  between  the  Roman  Catholic  schools  and  the  Board 
schools,  as  the  Roman  Catholic  schools  were  denominational  and  kept  up 
by  private  subscriptions,  while  the  Board  schools  were  public  property. 
He  maintained  that  he  bad  a  perfect  right  to  be  pkced  on  as  many  com- 
mittees aa  any  other  member  of  the  Board.  Dr.  Wilson  said  that  he  was 
quite  willing  to  retire  from  the  Finance  Committee,  and  allow  Father 
O'Reilly  to  take  bis  place.  After  some  further  conversation  this  was 
i^reed  to,  and  Father  O'Reilly  tendered  his  thanks  to  the  members  of 
the  B<»id  for  settling  the  matter  so  amicably,  and  he  trusted  that  the 
proceedings  would  now  go  on  harmonionsly.  Some  discussion  then  took 
place  witb  regnrd  to  the  teaching  of  religious  knowledge,  and  the  special 
examination  of  the  pupils  in  this  branch  of  education,  in  the  course  of 
which  Major  Alexander  suggested  that  a  special  inspector  should  be 
appointed.  This  was  put  as  a  motion  by  Mr.  Bell,  on  ihe  understanding 
that  the  expense  attending  auch  an  examination  should  be  defrayed  from 
the  rates.     This  was  agreed  to — Mr.  O'Reilly  dissenting." 

We  call  the  special  attention  of  our  readers  to  the  statement  of  Mr. 
O'Reilly,  that  "  there  could  be  no  comparison  between  the  Roman  Catholic 
schools  and  the  Board  schools,  as  the  Roman  Catholic  schools  were 
denominational  and  kept  up  by  private  subscriptions,  while  the  Board 
schools  were  public  property."  It  is  amazing  that  this  statement  should 
have  been  allowed  to  pasa  without  challenge  or  comment  on  the  part  of 
the  other  members  of  that  Board.  That  private  subscriptions  may  be 
given  towards  the  support  of  Itoman  Catholic  schools  will  not  bo  qnes- 
tioned ;  but  if  this  priest  did  not  mean  to  leave  the  impression  that  these 
schools  are  exelusivdy  supported  from  that  source,  why  did  he  not  men- 
tion the  fact  that  they  are  also  in  receipt  of  large  grants  from  the  public 
pnrsel  The  number  of  Roman  Catholic  achoois  in  Scotland  in  1880  was 
126.  The  amount  of  Qovemment  grants  towards  their  support  for  that 
year  was  £S3,776,  making  an  average  of  over  .£188  to  each  school. 
What  then  is  the  worth  of  Father  O'Reilly's  statement  that  these  schoola 
are  kept  up  by  private  subscriptions  I    Are  the  Board  schools  as  liberally 


162  BOHISH  PlilEBTB  AND  IBISH  AGITATIOH. 

supported  from  the  public  funds  I  Yet  be  uoosidera  tUem  public  propcrtj, 
and  claima  on  that  plea  a  rigbt  to  share  In  their  matiagement.  The 
argument  on  the  same  ground  can  be  turned  ngainst  himself;  and  u 
strong  a  claim  can  be  put  forth  hj  Protestants  to  a  share  iti  the  manage- 
ment of  Popish  schools.  This  claim  no  Bonianiat  nill  ever  accede  to; 
and  no  consistent  Protestant  is  ever  likely  to  assert  it ;  but  it  is  to  th« 
shame  of  Bcotlnnd  that  Romish  priests  should  have  any  hand  in  con- 
trolling the  education  of  Protestant  children.  They  wilt  not  allow  the 
children  of  their  own  pedpla  to  attend  Protestant  achoolsl  if  they  can 
hinder  it ;  and  they  wi!!  never  sanction  the  instruction  of  any  childmi 
in  the  Word  of  Oud,  either  in  their  own  or  the  Board  school'.  Bat  the 
Bible  haa  been  the  secret  of  Scotland's  strength,  and  the  ornament  of  the 
Scottish  character  for  generations  past;  and  the  want  of  it  bns  been,  and 
etill  is,  the  bane  and  misery  of  Romanists  in  every  country  where  they  ar« 
to  be  found  tfaroaghout  the  whole  earth.  The  taw  therefore  which  allows 
the  priests  of  Rome  to  have  any  band  in  the  education  of  the  public 
schools  of  Scotland  is  wrong  in  principle,  and  its  fruits  wilt  be  bittamesa 
in  the  long  run.  Oan  nothing  l>6  done  to  remedy  this  state  of  things  t 
Will  the  churches  not  interpose  for  the  sake  of  their  own  children,  and 
for  the  satEe  of  generations  yet  to  come ! 


v.— ROaiSH  PRIESTS  AND  IRISH  AGITATION. 

IT  has  long  been  well  known  that  the  clergy  of  the  Church  of  Boma 
exercise  a  vary  great  influence  in  parliamentary  elections  in  Ireland, 
so  great  indeed  that  for  many  constitaenciea  no  one  lias  any  cbanc* 
of  beiiig  elected  who  lias  not  their  recommendation  and  support ;  it  ia 
equally  notorioaa  that  this  influence  has  often  been  most  unduly  exercised 
by  an  abase  of  the  spiritual  powers  belonging  t«  their  priestly  ofBce,  of 
their  unscrupulous  perrersion  of  which  to  poUticttl  purposes  remarkaUe 
proof  was  brought  in  a  special  manner  under  public  view  ten  years  ago, 
in  connection  with  the  county  Galway  election  of  1873,  when  the  can- 
didate whose  return  they  had  secured  was  unseated  on  petition,  Iwcaase 
of  the  means  which  they  had  employed  in  his  f&TOur  ;  and  Judge  Keogfa, 
by  whom  the  question  was  tried,  although  himself  a  member  of  Ui« 
Church  of  Rome,  denounced  their  conduct  in  terms  of  the  greatest 
sererity.  But  the  recent  elections  for  the  county  of  Meath  Lave  perhaps 
made  it  even  more  evident  than  it  was  before  how  predominant  tlia 
influence  of  the  Romish  clei^  is  in  those  Irish  constituencies  in  wMch 
their  flocks  include  the  great  majority  of  the  electors ;  thst  in  fact  they 
have  it  in  their  power,  and  exercise  the  power,  to  determine  baforehand 
who  shall  be  elected,  and  can  reckon  with  confidence  on  the  electors  doing 
as  they  bid  them.  The  priests  of  Meath,  with  Bishop  Nulty  at  tliur 
head,  have  made  no  secret  of  their  exercise  of  this  power;  they  nu^ 
rather  be  said  to  bare  made  an  ostentatioDS  display  of  it.  On  its  becoming 
known,  some  two  months  ago,  that  an  election  for  the  county  of  Ueatb 
was  likely  soon  to  take  place,  Dr.  Xulty,  the  Romish  Bishop  of  Meath, 
promptly  issued  a  circular  to  the  clnrgy  of  bia  diocese,  convening  a 
meeting  of  them  for  the  purpose  of  choosing  a  candidate.  H«  was 
indeed  careful  to  make,  even  in  this  circnlar,  some  show  of  regard  for 
the  wislies  of  the  people.    He  said  : — "  I  have  therefore  to  lequeet  fnitliec 


BOHISH  PKIXSIS  AKD  IBISB  AGITATION.  1G3 

that  you  will  ttOce  counsel  at  once  with  yonr  parijiliioiien,  and  inform 
yonraelf  on  the  opinions  thef  may  have  formed,  &nd  the  preferences  they 
maj  entertain  for  individual  candidates,  in  order  that  the  choice  the 
clergy  will  make  at  the  coming  meeting  may  be  as  nearly  as  possible 
what  the  great  majority  of  the  electors  wish  and  dewre."  But  from  this 
it  clearly  appears  that  the  laity  were  only  to  be  conaulted,  and  that  the 
power  of  deciding  in  the  matter  was  reserred  for  the  clet^.  These 
wordflj  "the  choice  which  the  clergy  will  make,"  soond  strangely  in 
Engtiah  ears.  And  no  one  can  donbt  that  the  couversations  of  priests 
with  their  parishioners,  recommended  by  the  bishop  under  the  name  of 
taking  connsel  with  them,  were  likely  to  be  as  much  for  their  goidance 
as  for  the  ascertaining  of  their  already-formed  opinions  and  wishes.  The 
meeting  of  the  clei^  convened  by  Bishop  Nulty  was,  of  course,  strictly 
private;  and  of  what  took  place  in  it  nothing  ivaa  ninde  known  even  to 
the  liuty  of  the  same  faith  in  Meath  except  the  Enal  decision  which  was 
come  to.  There  ia  reason  to  believe,  however,  that  at  drat  the  Romish 
clergy  of  Meath  were  inclined  to  make  choice  of  Hr.  Patrick  Egan,  the 
treasurer  of  the  Land  League;  but  the  briglit  thought  had  occurred  to 
some  of  them  that  tli,ey  might  even  more  uffensively  insult  the  British 
Oovemment  and  nation  by  getting  Michael  Bavitt,  Fenian  convict  and 
originator  of  the  Land  League,  returned  to  Parliament  as  the  representa- 
tive of  the  county,  and  they  fixed  their  choice  on  him  accordingly,  well 
knowing,  as  they  could  not  but  know,  that  he  being  a  prisoner  in  Fort- 
land  prison,  undergoing  pnnishment  for  the  treaaon-felony  of  which  be 
was  convicted,  his  election  n-ould  be  a  mere  sham,  a  piece  of  idle,  disloyal 
bravado.  On  the  election  day  Davitt  was  proposed  by  a  priest;  there  vaa 
no  other  candidate ;  and  after  the  election  an  open-air  meeting  was  held 
at  which  the  same  priest  said  they  had  elected  him  as  the  greatest  protest 
they  could  make  against  the  coercive  policy  of  the  Government,  and  if 
he  were  not  permitted  to  take  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Commons  they 
would  soon  have  another  election,  and  could  then  return  Mr.  Egan. 
Another  election  soon  became  necessary;  but  by  that  time  they  liad 
found  that  Mr.  Egan  did  not  think  it  advisable  in  present  circumstances 
to  leave  his  safe  retreat  in  Paris  in  order  to  undertake  parliamentary 
duties  in  London,  and  Mr.  Edward  Shiel  was  elected  without  opposiLion. 
The  legal  form  of  election  in  this  case,  as  when  Daritt  was  elected,  served 
merely  to  give  effect  to  a  real  election  by  the  Romish  clergy  alone,  which 
had  taken  place  a  few  days  before  in  a  meeting  at  Navan,  convened  for 
that  purpose  by  Bishop  Nulty.  The  electors  of  Meath  are  manifestly 
under  the  absolute  government  of  a  csucas  of  the  worst  possible  descrip- 
tion, combining,  with  all  that  ia  bad  in  the  caucus  system  wherever  it 
exists,  evils  of  great  magnitude  that  are  peculiarly  its  own. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  exercise  by  the  clergy  of  the  Church 
of  Bome  in  Ireland  of  that  power  in  Parliamentary  elections,  which  Bishop 
N^iy  and  the  priests  of  Meath  have  so  openly  and  nnblushingly  exer- 
cised, is  as  hostile  to  the  true  interests  of  the  country  as  it  is  contrary  to 
the  spirit  of  the  British  Constitution.  We  gladly  express  our  belief  that 
there  are  many  loyal  and  well-dispoeed  priests  in  Ireland,  whose  views  and 
senUmenta  are  such  as  are  expressed  in  the  last  Pastoral  of  Archbishop 
(now  Cardinal)  McCabe,  and  we  have  been  happy  to  see  instances  reported 
of  their  indignant  protests  against  the  lawlessness  and  outrage  now  prera- 
lent.     Bat  far  more  frequent  have  been  the  reported  instances  of  nHen- 


IM  jtoMiau  ruiaiB  aso  ixish  agitatioh. 

aneM  of  a  veij  diSennt  kind  bj  Iriih  prieati,  and  of  oondnct  qnita  u 
eloquent  ta  words  for  Uie  enoonragement  of  UwUMneM  and  ndition.  W« 
cannot  foi^t  that  priaata  pr<ei(Ud  at  some  of  the  Land  League  mNtiiigi^ 
and  nnmbers  of  prieita  were  on  the  platform  at  some  of  them,  when,  m 
rupoDK  to  fiery  dennnoiationa  of  landlordiBm  and  landlord*,  criei  aron 

of,  "To with  them  !  "     "Oire  them  an  ounce  of  lead  T'  and  the  like, 

aad  were  not  sternly  rebuked.  We  would  be  glad  to  think  that  such  cant 
as  that  of  Father  Sheehy  are  exceptional,  but  erery  one  who  haa  re&dwilh 
aoy  attention  the  Irish  news  of  the  laat  two  yeara  must  haTe  seen  en- 
dence  that  they  are  far  from  being  rare.  It  may  nannably  be  tuppoaed 
that  the  clergy  of  the  diocese  of  Meath  are  pretty  much  like  the  derg;  of 
other  parts  of  Ireland ;  and  it  is  evident  that  they — at  least  a  majority  <rf 
them— heartily  approTe  of  the  Land  League,  with  ita  principles  and  par- 
poses  exhibited  in  the  no-rent  manifesto  ;  nay,  that  they  look  with  favour 
upon  Fcnianism,  which  they  have  sought  to  hononr  in  the  person  ol 
Michael  D&vitt.  At  a  public  meeting  held  immediately  after  Mr.  Shiefs 
election  forUeath,  at  which  it  may  safely  be  taken  for  grant«d  that  muij 
of  them  were  present,  Mr,  Metge,  M.P.,  declared  his  opposition  to  the  in- 
troduction of  an  extra  police  force  into  the  coun^,  and  said  that  "  if  tha 
Qoveniment  wished  to  have  the  country  stained  with  crime  and  ontra^ 
tho  way  to  do  it  was  to  briug  policemen  into  it,"  and  that  "  the  peopit 
were  driven  from  const itutiooal  agitation  to  asaaasination ; "  bnt  no  voice 
was  r^sed  to  condemn  this  apology  for  nssasaination.  Bishop  Nnl^, 
abont  the  end  of  last  year,  published  n  letter  to  the  clergy  and  laity  of  the 
diocese  of  Meath,  which  has  been  widely  circulated  by  priesta  in  Ireland, 
the  tendency  of  which  is  certainly  to  encourage  the  Iridi  peasautiy  to 
strive  for  the  subversion  of  the  whole  subsisting  order  of  things.  He 
says  : — "  The  land  of  every  coniitry  is  the  common  property  of  the  peopit 
of  tJiat  country,  becanse  its  real  owner — the  Creator  who  made  it — 
has  transferred  it  as  a  voluntary  gift  to  them,  Terram  tuOan  dtdit  JBii* 
hominum.  (The  earth  He  hath  given  to  the  children  of  men.)  Now,  at 
every  individuai  in  every  country  is  a  ereatnre  and  a  child  of  Ood,  ssd  si 
all  Uia  creatures  are  equal  in  His  sight,  any  settlement  of  the  land  of  diis 
or  any  other  conatry  that  would  exclude  the  humblest  man  in  this  or 
that  country  from  his  share  of  the  common  inheritance  wonid  not  only  be 
an  injustice  and  a  wrong  to  that  man,  bat  would  moreover  be  an  impioiu 
reaistance  to  the  benevolent  intentions  of  his  Creator,  A  higher  eoelssi- 
asticol  dignitary  than  Bishop  Knlty — Archbishop  Cioke — apeaking  st 
EUdiire  on  March  20,  said  that  "  landlordism  had  been  strangled  in 
Ireland;"  that,  "as  to  the  future  the  bishops  of  Ireland  were  prepared 
at  all  hazards,  even  that  of  life  itself,  to  stand  by  the  cause  of  the  people ;" 
and  that  "  they  mnst  continne  to  figbt  on  till  the  emancipation  ik  At 
land  woa  obtained,  and  then  that  of  Ireland  itaetf."  Strong  langnaga 
certainly,  and  by  no  means  calmilated  to  promote  tbo  oauaa  of  law  and 
order,  nor  to  allay  the  passions  which  break  ont  in  deeds  of  lawlesi 
violenofl,  in  morder,  and  in  demonstrations  of  satisfaction  that  murder 
has  been  perpetrated.  We  shall  not  attempt  to  point  oat  how  full  of 
danger  to  the  bist  interests  of  the  country  it  is  that  a  lar^  nnmber  of  the 
Irish  membera  of  Parlinment  are  in  reality  representatinB  of  A*  clergy 
of'theCharekof  Borne.  -  We  haw  thought  it  ri^tto  bring^a  few  faoU 
dader  the  oonsidention  of  omr  readers.  Hiey  wlli  drkw  iofarauoM  fit 
"^ a,— roriiAirt /■(»*.  /-  r 


ANOTHlUt  KKTELAXION  BKOABDINO  COKTSNl-S:  165 

VI.— ANOTHER  REVELATION  BEGARDINa  CONTENTS. 

A  VOLUME  Is  at  present  in  circulation  isiued  by  an  escaped  nan,  to 
which  raference  may  again  be  made  in  these  pages.  It  gives  an 
insight  into  the  miseries  endured  by  the  unhappy  nctims  xiho  urs 
drawn  into  these  conventual  prison-houses.  Hei  fearless  exposure  of 
what  she  experienced  during  eight  years  of  incarceration  in  America  has 
drawn  down  upon  her  the  usual  amount  of  calumny  meted  out  to  thooe 
who  escape  from  the  toiJs  of  Romanism.  Her  defence  against  her 
accusers  is  given  in  the  following  letter,  which  recently  a{^>eMed  in  the 
Bed/ordtkire  Berald: — 

THE  ESCAPED  Kim'S  BEPLT. 

To  the  Editor. 
Through  the  kindness  of  a  friend  my  attention  has  been  drawn  to 
a  copy  of  yom:  paper  of  the  18th  init.,  containing  a  calumnious  article 
about  myself,  copied  from  the  Roman  Catholic  Vniwrte  of  November 
5th,  the  UniverH  copying  frooi  the  Roman  Catholic  JBoiton  Pilot  of  1870. 
Any  one  of  sense  can  see  the  falsehood  on  the  face  of  the  article.  Ttie 
Itoniau  Catholic  editor  of  the  Univene,  blinded  by  malice,  and  imbued 
with  the  false  teaching  of  bis  Church,  which  teaches  him  that  the  "  end 
justifies  the  means,"  and  that  even  perjury  is  a  good  thing  to  do  when 
the  end  of  saving  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  from  scandal  demands  it, 
can  only  be  pitied  for  publishing  that  which  he  knows  to  be  false;  Sir, 
I  tmst  you  will  do  me  the  justice  to  give  this  letter  as  conspicuons  a 
place  in  your  paper  ns  you  gave  the  Roman  Catholic  calumii;.  If  you 
9X9  a  true  Englishman  you  will  not  refuse,  because  all  true  Englishmen 
like  "  fair  play."  The  Roman  Catholic  calumny  reads,  "Edith  O'Gorman 
TTote  these  letters  begging  to  get  back  to  the  oonvent  ofter  she  left,  to 
avoid  expulsion."  To  any  one  with  a  particle  of  common  sense  the 
falsity  of  that  sentence  is  evident  In  the  first  place — If  I  ran  away  from 
the  convent  because  I  knew  the  reverend  mother  was  so  much  displeased 
with  me,  tiiat  I  knew  she  was  going  to  expel  me,  I  would  also  know  it 
would  be  useless  for  me  to  write  to  get  back  after  I  had  left.  In  the  second 
place — ^Nuns  are  never  expelled  after  they  make  the  tows;  the  Church 
of  Rome  is  too  politic  and  wise  to  do  that.  When  nuns  prove  refractory 
and  disobedient,  they  find  safer  means  for  subjecting  them  ;  for  instance, 
shutting  them  up  in  dark  cells,  feeding  them  on  bread  and  water,  and 
other  cruel  treatment  which  soon  brings  them  to  the  grave  or  the  insane 
asylum.  After  the  Roman  Catholics  failed  to  assassinate  me  in  Madison, 
N.J.,  U.S.,  they  tried  another  method  of  sileucing  me,  by  calumny ;  thetO' 
fore,  in  the  spring  of  1870  an  anonymous  communication  appeared  lit 
the  Roman  Catholic  Boston  Pilot,  dated  Paterson,  N.J.,  and  ligned 
"Veritas."  This  anonymous  article  consisted  of  the  three  letters  you- 
have  copieil,  sud  to  have  been  written  by  myself,  I  immediately  chal-' 
leoged  "  Veritas,"  whoever  he  might  be,  to  pvodnce  such  letters  ;  which 
were  not,  nor  could  not,  be  produced,  for  the  simple  reason  that  it  was 
impoasible  to  produce  such  letters  in  my  handwriting,  although  the 
Cliarch  of  Rome  would  not  hesitate  to  forge  such  letters  if  they  coidd' 
also  forge  envelopes  with  post-office  dates  and  stamps.  These  inoc^rent 
letters  are  all  -signed  "  Dk  Chantal."  My  convent  name  w»  Sister 
T«re>k  de  Cbantal,  and  iu  the  same  convent  were  nuns  named  SataCI^ 


16d  ANOTHBB  REVELATION   BBQARDINO   CONVENTe. 

Marj  de  Cliaiital,  Sister  Ann  de  Chantal,  Sister  Jane  de  Cbautal,  Sbter 
Frances  de  CbAutal,  Sinter  Agnes  de  Ciianta),  4>ut  no  Sister  de  Chantal. 
De  Chantal  was  a  loti  of  Buriinme  given  tu  the  iiunH,  oa  vrai  also  de 
Paul,  becanse  St.  Vincent  de  Pniil.aiid  St  Jane  de  Chantal  were  the 
patron  saints  of  the  convent.  Wliile  I  was  a  nnn  I  could  nut,  nor  never 
did,  sign  any  name  other  tkati  Sister  Tereaa  de  Chantal ;  however,  these 
false  letters  are  dated  five  or  six  months  after  I  escaped  from  the  convent, 
therefore  I  was  no  longer  a  non,  consequentlj  could  not  aign  my  conveut 
name  to  any  letters.  Three  months  after  the  dnte  of  these  false  letters 
I  was  forcibly  abducted  and  ehnt  np  in  a  convent.  Father  Senez  of 
Jersey  City  sent  his  head  man,  Hr.  Halliard,  with  a  carriage,  nnd  under 
the  pretence  of  taking  me  for  a  ride,  drove  me  to  the  convent  in  Uaiihat- 
taavilte,  N.J. — forcibly  conveyed  me  from  the  cnrriage,  and  shnt  me  u[i 
iu  a  cloistered  convent.  What  my  fate  would  liave  been  I  d.ire  uot 
think,  if  Ood,  in  His  mercy,  bad  not  touched  the  heart  of  the  Lady 
Saperior.  On  the  fourth  day  of  my  incarceration  in  her  convent,  while 
I  was  on  my  knees,  pleading  with  her  to  grant  me  my  freedom,  she  said, 
"  I  have  comniitted  many  crimes  through  blind  obedience :  althonglt 
Archbishop  M'Closkey  will  penance  me  severely,  I  will  not  have  this 
erime  upon  my  soul,  to  keep  you  here  to  suffer  the  cruel  UiXe  reserved 
for  you."  Now,  if  I  was  writing  to  get  back  in  June,  why  should  they 
forcibly  abduct  end  incarcerate  me  in  a  convent  in  September  t  Why 
should  I  suffer  all  sorts  of  persecution  from  the  heads  of  the  Church ;  and 
journey  on  foot  from  Baltimore  to  Philsdeliibia,  96  miles,  rather  than  be 
forced  into  the  convent  by  Archbishop  Spnulding  in  Baltimore  ;  who 
Kud  that  "  every  day  I  was  ont  of  the  convent  I  was  in  danger  of  hring- 
ing  one  of  the  most  terrible  scandals  upon  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
tbat  ever  came  upon  it  in  the  United  States,  and  rather  than  that  he 
would,  as  the  head  of  the  Cliurch,  force  me  into  the  convent  "t  bat  he 
did  not  know  whom  he  had  to  deal  with  !  for  I  preferred  any  physical 
death  than  go  back  again  to  a  "hell  upon  earth."  These  facts  speak  for 
themselves.  When  these  false  letters  first  appeared  I  challenged  Uother 
Uary  Xavier  to  meet  me  in  any  court  of  justice  in  the  United  States 
and  produce  such  letters  in  my  handwriting,  but  she  could  not.  If  she 
had  Bucli  letters.  Mother  Mary  Xavier  would  be  the  first  one  to  have 
them  published,  not  as  they  appeared  in  the  anonymous  articles,  butfae- 
rimile  in  my  handwriting,  and  her  own  name  signed  to  the  article. 
llotber  Kary  Xavier  knew  nothing  of  my  fate,  nor  never  heard  ef 
me  from  the  day  I  ran  away  from  the  convent  until  Father  Walsh  was 
arrested  by  my  sister,  ten  months  after  I  escaped.  He  was  arrested  and 
imprisoned  in  the  Boston  gaol  for  the  terrible  crime  be  attempted,  which 
earned  me  to  escape  to  save  my  life,  my  honour  and  purity.  The  only 
effort  the  Reverend  Mother  made  to  discover  my  fute,  after  I  ran  away, 
was  to  write  two  letters  to  Bishop  M'Farland,  of  Providence,  R.!.,  telling 
him  that  I  had  given  entire  satisfaction,  and  was  one  of  the  most 
exemplary  nuns  in  the  convent  until  the  day  I  ran  away  in  the  nun's 
dress  ;  asking  him  to  inquire  if  I  had  gone  to  my  home,  and  if  not,  to 
keep  all  knowledge  from  my  parents,  who  were  still  to  think  me  aafe  in 
her  convent,  I  defy  Mother  Mary  Xavier  to  deny  these  facts.  If  there 
waa  one  statement  in  my  book  wherein  I  have  given  dates,  facts,  circam- 
eUnces,  and  names  of  some  of  the  head  bishops  and  archbishops  of  the 
Romish  Churches  in  the  United  States,  also  the  names  of  the  different 


1I0NA3TBBIES  AND  COMVSKTS.  167 

IIUI13  and  Bup«Tiors  n'liODi  I  hare  liad  occasion  to  nrite  kbout  in  my  book, 
which  haa  been  before  the  public  in  the  Uuited  States  ainro  Februat? 
1871,  that  thej  could  iirove  to  be  false  (many  times  I  hare  challenged 
them  to  refute  them  if  they  oonld),  they  long  ago  would  hare  arreflted  and 
imprisoned  ine  for  libel  and  slander,  which  would  bo  an  easier  way  to 
sileuce  me  thaa  any  attempted  assMsination,  mob,  violence,  calumny,  and 
slander,  which  are  the  only  veapons  Rome  has  ever  used  against  me.  I 
have  found  in  my  experience  tliat  editors  of  Roman  Catholic  newspapers 
are  generally  men  cowardly  enough  to  war  witli  women,  and  unmanly 
enough  to  calumtiinte  her  for  the  glorious  end  of  saving  their  Church  from 
scandal,  therefore  tliey  copy  calumnies  from  each  otLer,  but  never  copy  • 
the  refutation.  However,  from  them  I  expect  no  juatice,  but  from  you, 
Mr.  Editor,  I  do,  anil  frmn  all  editors  of  papers  tliat  have  copied  the 
Roman  Catholic  calumny  I  expect  the  justice  tbat  they  will  give  as  much 
pablicity  to  this  latter  as  they  have  to  the  slander,  and  I  trust  I  shall  not 
be  deceived.  I  have  not  the  slightest  animosity  towards  any  Roman 
Catholics  in  the  world.  I  pity  them,  I  love  them  and  pray  for  them,  for 
I  know  their  blindness  and  delusion,  and  my  daily  prayer  is  tltat  all 
Roman  Catholics  may  be  brought  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth  as  it  ia 
in  Jesns. — Very  respectfully,  Editu  O'Gobman. 


VII. —MONASTERIES  AND  CONVENTS. 

BY  statute  law  of  this  kingdom  it  is  provided  as  follows  : — "  That,  in 
case  any  Jesuit,  or  member  of  any  such  Religious  Order,  Com- 
munity, or  Society,  shall,  after  the  commencement  of  this  Act, 
within  any  part  of  the  United  Kingdom,  admit  auy  person  to  become  a 
regular  ecclesiastic,  or  brother,  ur  member  of  any  such  Religious  Order, 
Community,  or  Society,  or  be  aiding  or  consenting  thereto,  or  shall  ad- 
minister, or  cause  to  be  administered,  or  be  aiding  or  assisting  in  the  ad- 
ministering or  taking  any  oath,  vow,  or  engagement  purporting  or  in- 
tended to  bind  the  person  takirjg  the  same  to  the  rules,  ordinances,  or 
ceremonies  of  such  Religious  Order,  Community,  or  Society,  every  person 
offending  in  the  premises  in  England  or  Ireland  shall  be  deemed  guilty  of 
a  misdemeanour ;  and  in  Scotland  shall  be  punished  hj  fine  and  imprison- 
ment "  (XXXIII.,  Emancipation  Act,  1829). 

Such  is  the  law  in  Britain ;  and  yet,  in  the  face  of  tbat  law,  there  are 
within  the  kingdom  one  hundred  and  sixty-five  monasteries  and  three 
hundred  and  fifty-seven  convents,  or,  as  they  are  called,  religious  houses 
for  women.  Of  the  former  there  are  fifteen  in  Scotland,  and  twenty-six 
of  the  latter.  For  what  purposes  do  these  secret  communities  exist  1 
aud  why  does  not  the  Qovernment  make  inquiry  regarding  them  ?  Their 
property  is  held  on  a  footing  which  renders  it  lost  for  ever  to  tbe  nation. 
From  within  their  precincts  a  baneful  influence  emanates,  which  is  designed 
to  blight  and  destroy  the  religion  of  the  Bible ;  and  history  bears  ita 
uniform  testimony  that  vital  Christianity  cannot  thrive,  nor  long  exist 
within  a  wide  range  of  their  vicinity.  Though  existing  in  defiance  of 
law,  and  every  year  acquiring  new  accessions  of  property,  no  authority 
ventures  to  interpose;  no  effective  voice  demands  to  know  what  things 
are  done  in  these  mysterious  retreats.  In  the  case  of  convents  it  is  well 
known  that  yonng  and  misguided  females  are  ever  and  anon  disappearing  \q 


168  HONASTEHIES  AND  OOMVBNTB. 

within  their  waUs.  What  kind  of  trMtmeat  awaits  tbem,  sad  what 
dwtiny  nay  abide  theoi,  their  dearest  frienda  are  not  permitted  to  knoir. 
The  day  is  comiag  when  Qod  will  lay  open  these  priaon  n-alla,  if  Protestaat 
QoTeranienta  will  not  do  ao,  and  an  awful  discoveiy  will  then  he  made  to 
the  astoniahed  goxe  of  the  world.  Amidst  the  enormons  msai  of  ill- 
gotten  laznries  which -Roma  has  treaanred  np  will  be  found,  not  only 
"sheep,  and  horses,  and  cliariotfl,"  but  "slaves,  and  souls  of  men,'  and 
"  the  blood  of  prophets,  and  of  sunte,  and  of  all  that  were  slun  npon  tbe 
earth."  An  occasional  glimpee  is  got  into  conrentnal  life.  In  spite  of 
Popish  watchfulness,  a  ray  of  light  is  now  and  then  let  in,  and  more  thu 
enough  i»  revealed  to  nwaken  the  direst  indignation.  The  dieclosnru 
made,  however  casual  and  partial,  are  more  than  enough  to  call  for  the 
stem  interposition  of  the  civil  power;  and  the  cause  of  jostice  ind 
morality  must  wither  ander  the  blight  of  a  foni  dishonour,  until  a  fall 
investigation  is  instituted  into  tbe  character  of  these  dark  and  secret  plana 
of  seclnaion.  It  was  but  very  lately  that  a  terrible  story  came  from  Orati, 
regarding  the  miseries  of  an  inmate  who  attempted  to  escape  from  a  cen. 
vent  there ;  and  now  another  case  is  reported  in  the  Daily  Ntvii  in  the 
following  terms  : — "  A  painful  sensation  has  been  caused  at  Vienna  bj  a 
stoiyfrom  Cracow,  according  to  which  a  nun  in  a  convent  there  has  been 
inhumanly  treated.  She  belonged  to  a  good  Silesian  family,  and  gave  ail 
her  property  to  the  convent  eighteen  years  ago.  But  for  a  faithful  old 
servant  who  followed  her  into  the  convent  in  order  to  be  near  her,  sbe 
would  probably  have  died  under  the  treatment  she  received.  Her  brother 
could  only  obtfun  an  interview  with  her  by  calling  in  tbe  police.  She  bad 
to  be  supported  by  tvrn  nuns,  and  appeared  in  a  terribly  emaciated  con- 
dition. Having  refused  to  accept  a  young  confessor  introduced  into  the 
convent  some  years  ago,  she  was  confined  alone  in  a  cell,  and  tbe  sisten 
were  forbidden  to  approach  her.  The  story  rune  that  she  had  worn  the 
same  gown  for  eighteen  years,  and  had  bad  no  change  of  underclothing, 
or  shoes,  or  stockings  for  seven  years.  Her  cell  had  not  been  cleaned  for 
a  twelvemonth,  and  she  was  never  allowed  to  leave  it.  The  straw  of  her 
bed  was  rotten  and  full  of  vermin.  The  sisters  with  her  contradicted  her 
statements,  bat  she  persisted  in  imploring  her  brother  to  free  her  frombei 
terrible  position.  Tbe  brother  could  only  provide  her  with  food  md 
clothes.  Until  tbe  affair  has  been  decided  in  a  court  of  justice,  tbe  nun 
will  have  to  remain  where  she  is." 

It  appears  from  the  statemeot  that  the  ofience  for  which  this  hapless 
victim  sufiered  such  inhuman  treatment  was  her  refusal  to  accept  a  young 
confessor  introduced  into  the  convent.  How  much  may  be  implied  in 
that  refusal  the  outside  world  would  be  left  to  mere  conjecture,  were  it 
not  that  some  few  have  escaped  to  explain  its  meaning.  The  very  exist- 
ence of  three  hundred  and  fifty-seven  places  of  female  imprisonment  is 
Scotland  and  England  is  a  strange  anomaly  in  a  free  country.  What  goes 
on  within  their  walls  none  but  Bomish  priests  can  tell ;  and  as  they  vill 
never  tell,  it  is  the  duty  of  every  free  citizen  to  demand  of  tbe  Government 
an  immediate  investigation  into  this  whole  business.  Koinanists  vnll 
recoil  at  the  very  suggestion  of  such  a  measure,  protesting  that  these  in- 
stitutions are  devoted  to  religious  purpose.'.  But  some  ot  the  worst  Crimea 
have  been  perpetrated  in  the  name  of  religion.  The  Christian  religion 
nowhere  warrants  the  imprisonment  of  innocent  victims ;  and  if  they  are 
not  afraid  of  exposure  of  guilt  of  some  kind,  they  will  court  investigation. 


THE    BULWARK; 

OS, 

'REFORMATION    JOURNAL. 

JULY  1883. 


I.— lEELAUD. 

BTATE  OP  TBI  COCSTKT. 

AFTEB  the  marder  of  Lord  Fnderick:  CftTendish  and  Mr.  Burks,  tbere 
WH  for  ft  short  time  a  partial  ceBSation  of  ootrages  in  Ireland ; 
no  mnrdera  were  perpetrated,  and  compaTatively  feir  outrages  of 
Qtber  kinds.  Tbis  improvement  in  the  etate  of  things,  however,  was  not 
of  long  oontitraance,  and  the  hopes  which  arose  in  some  minds  npoa 
acoonxt  of  it  were  rudely  blasted.  How  it  took  place  at  all,  and  why  it 
WM  of  BO  short  duration,  are  questions  of  which  the  answers  can  only  be 
gnessed  at.  It  seemed  as  if,  for  some  political  reason,  orders  had  been 
iasned  from  the  faead-qnartera  of  the  organisation  by  which  the  whole  agita- 
tion had  been  conducted  that  ontrages  should  cease,  and  that  either  there 
had  been  A  change  of  policy,  or  some  of  the  secret  societies  working  in  con- 
nection with  that  organisation  bad  refused  to  be  restrained.  About  the  18th 
of  May, — within  a  fortnight  afterthe  terrible  crime  in  Phoenix  Park,  Dub- 
lin,— a  fanner  named  CDonnell  was  found  insensible  on  the  railway  line  a 
few  miles  from  Trnlee,  and  died  four  days  after.  There  is  no  doubt  that  be 
was  murdered.  Sticks  bespattered  with  blood  were  found  near  the  spot 
where  he  lay.  Then  followed,  on  the  8tb  of  June,  the  murder,  a  few 
miles  from  Atfaenry,  in  County  Galway,  of  Mr,  Bourke,  a  landowner  and 
m^strate,  and  of  a  soldier  of  the  Royal  Dragoon  Guards,  who  was  riding 
behind  Mm  as  his  escort,  both  being  shot  dead  by  a  volley  of  shots  fired 
by  persona  concealed  behind  a  wall,  who,  having  been  well  apprised  of 
Hr,  Bonrke's  movements,  had  there  waited  for  his  passing,  and  had  loop- 
holed  the  wall  to  make  their  concealment  perfect  and  their  aim  sure. 
Mr.  Boorke  was  obnoziouB^to  the  Land  League  faction,  because  of  proeeed- 
inga  which  he  had  taken  against  some  of  his  tenants,  and  had  been  for 
•ome  time  under  protection  of  a  military  escort  as  one  whose  life  was  in 
Special  danger ;  he  wae  obnoxious  also,  although  a  Homanist,  to  the 
Ingoted  followers  of  the  priests,  because  of  his  having  taken  an  aotivo 
part  in  the  prosecution  of  a  prieet,  the  notorious  "  Father  "  Conway,  somo 
years  ago.  On  the  same  day  on  which  Mr.  Bourke  and  his  escort  were 
mnrdemi,  no  fewer  than  three  other  murders  were  attempted,  and, 
although  in  none  of  the  cases  death  was  immediate,  one  of  the  men 
wonnded  by  the  boUeta  of  the  aaaassins  is  in  a  bopeleie  state,  according 
to  the  last  acconnta  we  have  seen,  and  all  were  very  serionsly  injured. 
Henry  EMat,  the  man  whose  wounds  are  expected  to  prove  fatal,  if  he  baa 
not  already  died  from  their  effects,  had  been  guilty  of  that  grievovB 


170  lElELAND  :  STATE  OF   THE  CODNTBT. 

offence  agunat  Land  League  law,  working  on  a  boycotted  farm.  He 
wai  set  npou  by  three  men  near  BaUffaraan,  in  County  Boscomnion,  who 
fired  three  shots  at  him  with  reTolvers.  The  other  murderous  attempt! 
of  that  day  of  murder  were  against  aman  named  Michael  Brown,  a  farmer 
at  Rathglaas,  Ouanty  Mayo,  and  Cornelius  Uickey,  who  lives  near  Castle- 
island.  Brown  was  met,  near  his  own  house,  iu  full  daylight  by  six  men, 
who  all  fired  at  him  ;  a  revolTer  bullet  lodged  in  his  thigh,  and  his  condition 
is  regarded  as  critical.  His  offence  is  supposed  to  have  been  that  he  had 
"  taken  a  boycotted  farm," — by  which  is  meant,  we  suppose,  a  farm  from 
which  a  tenant  had  been,  iu  the  estimation  of  the  Land  L^ue,  "unjustly  " 
evicted.  Hickey  was  fired  at  on  his  way  home  to  his  own  bouse,  and 
received  two  revolver  bullets  in  his  leg.  The  reason  is  supposed  to  be 
that  he  bad  been  engaged  in  some  legal  proceedings  not  approved  by  the 
Land  Le^ue  as  to  a  piece  of  land. 

Was  the  almost  simultaneous  commission  of  these  crimes,  all  of  which 
were  committed  on  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day,  in  places  widely  distant 
from  each  other,  a  mere  accidental  coincidence,  or  did  it  result  from  pre- 
concerted arrangement  1  We  do  not  presume  to  answer  the  question,  but 
we  much  fear  that  the  coincidence  was  not  accidental. 

There  have  been  many  other  outrages,  some  of  them  very  atrocLons. 
Among  them  have  been  coses  of  incendiarism  and  attacks  by  Moonlighters. 
In  a  case  of  incendiaiism  in  which  a  house  and  barn  were  burned  in  Coonfy 
Tipperary,  the  farmer  to  whom  they  belonged  happened  to  be  absent,  bat 
bis  wife  and  five  children  narrowly  escaped  with  their  lives.  The  authon 
and  perpetratora  of  agnuian  outiages  in  Ireland  seem  to  have  no  mon 
r^id  for  human  life  than  the  Nihilists  of  Russia  or  the  most  barbarous 
of  heathen  savages;  bat  they  are  all,  no  doubt,  "good  Catholics,"  and 
confess  to  their  priests  with  due  regularity.  Pleasant  records  there  must 
be  in  the  memories  of  many  of  the  priests  of  Ireland.  We  would  be  glad 
to  know  something  of  the  advices  given  in  the  confessional,  and  the 
penances  imposed.  On  Saturday  night.  May  27,  a  baud  of  Moonligbten, 
supposed  to  be  about  one  hundred  in  number,  visited  every  house  on  an 
estate  in  County  Kerry,  and  compelled  the  tenants  to  swear,  "  on  the 
muEzle  of  a  gun,"  that  they  would  not  pay  their  rents  without  getting  a 
reduction  of  at  least  fif^y  per  ceuL  On  the  night  of  June  7,  Moonlighters 
visited  the  houses  of  two  tenant  farmers  in  County  Roscommon,  firing 
shots  into  them,  and  posting  notices  upon  them  requiring  the  £srmers  to 
remove  cattle  they  had  placed  to  graze  on  a  boycotted  farm.  On  the 
same  night  a  party  of  Moonlighters  visited  the  house  of  a  herd  named 
Leyden,  in  the  same  county,  and,  after  firing  several  shots  over  hia  head, 
made  him  swear  to  cease  herding  on  the  farm  of  a  boycotted  fanner. 
Leyden,  however,  continued  his  work,  and,  about  a  week  later,  notices 
were  posted  up  at  Caahel,  ofiering  a  reward  of  £5Q  for  his  bead.  He, 
being  a  Romanist,  attended  chapel  ou  Sunday,  June  II,  carrying  a  Tfirulver, 
and  escorted  by  four  policemen  armed  with  loaded  rifles ;  but  he  haa  since, 
and  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at,  given  up  his  employment. 

We  have  selected  these  last  three  cases  as  illustrating  the  extant  to  wbiek 
bt^Gotting  and  intimidation  have  been  carried.  The  law  of  the  Land 
Lrague  leaves  no  liberty  to  those  against  whom  it  can  be  enforced  ;  and 
the  Prevention  of  Crime  Bill,  against  which  the  Land  League's  represen- 
tatives in  the  House  of  Commons  exclaim  very  loudly  as  devised  to  tske 
away  all  liberty  from  the  people  of  Ireland,  would  really  l^tT^  as  ita  first 


IBKI.AIII>:  A  MOHCHENT  TO  UUBCESSSB.  171 

effect,  the  emancipation  of  man^  of  the  best  of  them  from  a  cniel  and  moat 
oppreBsive  tyranny.  The  cutting  off  of  cows'  tails  is  a  small  thing  in  com- 
parison with  those  which  hare  just  been  mentioned ;  but  perhaps  none  of 
them  shows  the  intolerable  grievonsneas  of  Land  League  rule  more  per- 
fectly than  casea  of  this  kind  do.  liet  us  look  at  one  example.  A  farmer 
near  YoaghaJl  was  evicted,  and  no  one  venturing  to  take  the  farm,  it  was 
let  ont  for  giaung.  The  cattle  of  a  nnmber  of  neighbonring  fanners 
were  put  upon  it  On  the  morning  of  June  3  it  was  found  that  thiN 
teen  of  them,  the  property  of  five  different  farmers,  had  bad  their  tails 
cut  off. 

The  following  may  be  taken  as  an  illustration, — a  very  curious  one, — 
of  the  hatred  of  England  and  Englishmen  which  Komisb  priests  and  Irish 
"  Mationalists  "  have  excited  and  fomented  : — "  On  Saturday  [June  10], 
Mr.  William  Lowe,  an  Englishman,  who  has  been  in  the  habit  lately  of 
buying  fowls  and  game  at  Athlone  and  Moate  for  the  English  market, 
waa  warned  that  his  presence  in  the  tatter  town  was  objectionable.  He 
at  once  left  l^  train,  after  instructing  an  employ^  named  M'Dermott  to 
return  to  Athlone  with  the  day's  parchaaes.  On  his  way  thither  M'Dermott 
was  attacked  and  beaten  by  three  men  with  loaded  whips.  The  crate* 
were  smashed  and  the  live  fowls  let  loose,  and  he  was  wanted  that  if  he  or 
the  Englishman  again  visited  Uoate  it  would  be  for  the  last  time."  There 
is  a  point  of  view  in  which  this  is  serious  enough,  but  the  absurdity  of  the 
whole  thing  is  such  that  one  is  apt  to  overlook  its  serious  aspect.  "Hie 
people  who  bring  fowls  for  sale  to  the  markets  of  Athlone  and  Moate  are 
no  longer  to  get  money  for  them  from  English  hands.  We  wonder  how 
the  prices  will  please  them  when  English  purchasers  are  driven  off.  On 
the  same  principle  Ireland  must  send  over  no  more  cattle  to  England,  no 
more  salmon  to  Liverpool  or  London.  Home  Rule  for  Ireland  is  in  the 
estimation  of  some  Irishmen  an  exceedingly  desirable  thing,  and  they 
speak  as  if  Ireland's  estrangement  from  Protestant  Britain  could  not  be 
too  complete;  If  their  dream  cunid  be  realised  for  six  months,  the  greatest 
fools  among  them  would  probably  think  ^ey  had  had  enough  of  it.  Per- 
haps, however,  they  hope  that  the  Virgin  Uary  would  make  all  right  for 
"Catholic"  Ireland  by  working  mirncles  greater  than  those  of  Knock. 
There  would  be  much  need. 

Of  all  the  many  proofs  of  extreme  moral  perversion  extensively  prevail- 
ing among  the  Romaubts  of  Ireland,  perhaps  there  is  none  so  striking  as 
the  erection  of 

A  HONUHENT  TO   U0RDEBEIIS. 

On  Friday,  June  2,  a  monument  was  unveiled,  which  has  been  erected 
in  Ennis  in  memory  of  the  three  Fenians  who  were  executed  at  Man- 
chester in  1867  for  the  murder  of  a  police  seijeant.  The  monument,  we 
are  informed,  is  a  Tuscan  column,  on)amented  with  wreaths  of  shamrock 
and  snrmounted  by  "a  fuU-eise  figure  of  Erin."  Thna  do  pretended  Irish 
patriots  associate  what  tliey  call  the  cause  of  their  country  with  crime, 
— with  a  crime  of  the  blackest  character,  which  there  was  not  a  single 
circumstance  to  palliate.  But  the  patriotism  and  the  religion  of  "Catholic 
Ireland  "  are  both  chargeable  with  the  reproach  of  intimate  association 
with  crimes  of  all  degrees,  from  massacres  and  assasdnations  to  the  burn- 
ing of  hayricks  and  the  cutting  off  of  cows'  tails. 
Yet  it  may  be  doubted  if  even  this  monument  in  Ennis  is  mote  ugnifl- 


172  IKKLAUD:  TBX  FBETBHTIOH  Of  CBIHB  BILL. 

ctnt  of  a  Btato  of  mind  in  which  crime  u  regarded  irit^  approbaUon  than 
the  ontciy  of  the  Idnd  League  put;  against 

TBK  FSBVXKTIOH  09  CBIHK  BOX, 

BOW  too  slowly  making  progress  throngh  the  Honse  of  Commons.  It  is 
declumed  against  u  a  measure  sabversive  of  liberty,  and  designed  to  rob 
the  people  of  Ireland  of  all  their  dearest  rights,  by  the  very  men  who, 
oa  far  as  they  could  make  their  power  to  extend,  have  subjected  Ireland 
to  a  tyranny  more  arbitrary  and  oppressive  than  is  often  expeKenced  even 


The  Failiamentary  repiwentatives  of  the  Land  League  have  had  reconna 
to  the  methods  of  obatrnction  in  which  practice  has  made  them  adeptS) 
to  impede  the  progress  of  the  bill ;  and  they  have  nisod  discussion  afttf 
discussion,  in  which  the  same  ground  has  beeu  gone  over  and  over  again, 
on  one  clause  after  another,  and  moved  amendment  after  amendniNit,  well 
knowing  that  they  would  be  defeated  by  the  votes  of  almost  the  whole 
Honse ;  the  purpose  of  every  amendment,  that  had  any  purpose  bat  that 
of  obstroction,  being  to  weaken  the  force  of  the  hill,  and  to  make  it  pne- 
tioally  useless,  by  exempting  from  its  operation  the  very  crimes  of  which 
the  prevention  is  most  urgently  requiute  and  the  sources  of  inflnenee  to 
which  the  frequency  of  these  crimes  mast  be  ascribed.  "The  persist- 
«ncy  with  which  the  bill  is  fought  inch  by  inch,"  says  the  Tinui,  "  is  a 
testimony  of  its  merits  from  the  point  of  view  opposed  to  that  of  the 
Land  League.  Small  points  and  great  ones  are  contested  with  eqaal 
xeaL"  This,  however,  has  only  served  to  deepen  the  generd  conviction 
that  the  measure  is  a  good  one,  of  which  the  adoption  is  most  necessary 
far  the  well-being  of  Ireland ;  and  that  even  those  clauses  of  it  whi^ 
may  most  plausibly  be  argued  against  as  at  variance  with  the  principles 
of  constitutional  liberty  are  justi&sd  by  ths  statement  of  fsct  upon  which 
it  is  founded,  that  "  by  reason  of  the  action  of  secret  societies  and  com- 
binatjons  for  illegal  purposes  in  Ireland,. the  operation  of  the  ordinary 
law  has  become  insufficient  for  the  repressiim  uid  prevention  of  crime." 
The  murders  nhich  have  been  perpetrated  in  Ireland  during  the  time  that 
this  Parliamentary  opposition  to  the  bill  has  been  going  on,  have  still 
further  deepened  this  conviction ;  and  even  the  power  which  the  bill 
gives  to  the  Lord-Lieutenant  of  Ireland  to  prevent  public  meetings,  when 
he  thinks  the  right  of  public  meeting  likely  to  be  abused  to  the  stimula- 
tion of  outrage  or  to  treasonable  purposes,  is  approved  of  in  consideration 
of  the  abuse  of  this  right  which  has  already  taken  place,  and  the  conae- 
qoencBs  which  have  followed.  Disregard  and  deduce  of  the  law  have 
been  recommended  by.  Land  League  leaders  at  I^nd  Lesgne  maetii^ ; 
and  if  their  hearers  understood  them  to  mean  rather  more  than  they  said 
in  plain  words,  they  have  no  reason  to  be  surprised,  and  cannot  shake 
themselves  free  from  responsibility.  No  one  charges  the  Land  Leagne 
leaders,  least  of  all  those  who  are  honourable  members  of  the  British 
House  of  Commons,  with  having  wished,  when  they  made  their  inflam- 
matory speeches,  that  landlords  should  be  shot;  but,  *s  the  SeoUmtM 
remarks,  "  when  a  sluice  is  opened,  there  is  no  use  in  saving  that  only  so 
many  gallons  of  water  are  to  flow  out." 

And  what  is  the  state  of  things  which  we  have  to  OOnto^ipUtfb  H  the 


ISKJUND:  THK  FBKTtHnOH  Of  CfilHE  BILL.  173 

coiueqaenM  of  Land  Leagae  oratoiy  and  Land  Leagae  operations  I 
The  progress  has  been  rapid  from  bad  to  worae.  Ur.  Trevelyan  informed 
the  House  of  Commons,  early  in  the  debates  on  the  Prevention  of  Crimes 
Bill,  that,  in  the  first  fire  months  of  the  present  year,  Uiere  had  been  2276 
outrages  of  an  agrarian  chsracter, — the  number  in  the  fijst  five  months  of 
last  year  having  been  about  1400.  He  stated  tJso  that  in  18S1  then 
ware  17  agrarian  murders  in  Ireland,  and  that  in  only  4  cases  nere  the 
suspected  persons  brought  to  trial,  and  they  were  all  acquitted ;  that  there 
were  66  cases  of  firing  at  the  person,  20  of  which  were  brought  to  trial, 
and  resulted  iu  16  acquittals  and  i  convictions ;  and  that  there  were  144 
casMof  firing  into  dwellings,  of  which  14  were  brought  to  trial,  11  ending 
in  acquittaU,  and  three  in  convictions.  The  number  of  agrarian  murders  in 
tha  first  fire  months  of  the  present  year  he  sUted  to  have  been  10.  Is  not 
tlu8  luffiaient  evidence  that  the  ordinary  law  is  "  insufficient  for  the 
rspreseion  and  prereation  of  crime  1  "  The  ordinary  law  is  suited  to  a 
state  of  society  in  which  public  sentiment  generally  supports  the  law,  and 
in  which  the  law  can  have  its  course  unimpeded  by  intimidation  of  juiy- 
men  or  witnesses ;  not  at  all  to  a  state  of  society  in  which  every  witness 
and  juryman  is  in  fear  for  his  life,  and  sympathy  with  crime  and  criminals 
lai^ly  prevails,  and  ontrages  of  the  worst  kinds,  and  murder  itself,  and 
peijory,  are,  according  to  the  prevalent  religious  belief,  perfectly  justifi' 
able  and  highly  commendable. 

Uuch  sympathy  has  been  wasted  on  the  men  impriaoued  under  the 
Protection  Act  as  "  political  prisoners,"  and  their  Land  League  friends 
have  been  wont  to  represent  them  as  such,  although  few  of  them  were 
ever  really  so  in  the  ordinary  sense  of  the  term,  and  those  whose  cases 
moat  largely  partook  of  this  character  were  very  far  from  being  entitled 
to  sympathy.  The  number  remaining  in  prison  at  the  beginning  of  June, 
oeooiding  to  the  official  report,  was  243  ;  and  they  are  stated  to  be  con- 
fined  on  "  reasonable  suspicion  "  of  the  following  ofTences  : — Murder,  in- 
timidation and  inciting  to  intimidate,  unlawful  wounding,  unlawful 
assembling,  shooting  and  woanding  with  intent  to  murder,  riot  and 
assaulting  constables,  breaking  into  dwelling-honses,  arson,  and  firing 
mto  dwelliog-housee. 

In  all  the  debates  on  the  Prevention  of  Crimes  Bill  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  the  members  of  the  Land  League  pvty  have  laboured  to 
exteattate  Irish  agrarian  crime,  and  to  throw  blame  on  the  Qovemment, 
the  constabnlory,  and  the  landltads;  whilst  they  have  unremittingly  con- 
tended for  alteracioni  in  the  BUI,  the  effect  of  which  could  only  have  been 
to  secure  impunity  to  crime  by  making  the  discovery  of  criminals  and  their 
conviction  bopelesaly  difficult.  The  general  tone  of  their  speeches  with 
regard  to  Irish  agrarian  crime  has  been  very  much  like  that  of  a  speech  of 
one  of  their  number,  Ur.  Lalor,  to  his  constituents  at  Maryborough,  in 
the  and  of  May,  when  he  said ; — "  As  to  the  Phcsnix  Park  tragedy,  it  was 
without  donbt  a  very  bad  thing ;  but  they  should  not  moke  too  much  of 
it,"  Since  that  speech  was  delivered,  a  new  theory  of  the  Phcenix  Park 
murders  has  been  invented,  which  Mr.  Biggar  has  had  the  courage  to  state 
in  the  House  of  Commons,  "  that  these  murders  were  committed  by  parties 
who  were  in  league  with  the  landlords,  their  object  being  to  force  the 
Government  to  carry  on  a  system  of  coercion  much  more  stringent  than 
they  would  otherwise  have  done;"  and  the  Weekly  Union,  an  "Irish 
American  National  newspaper,"  for  "  Irish  citizens  and  Catholic  fiitniliftti" 


174  IfiELAND:  THE  PEBVENTIOK   OF  CEIMK  BILL. 

pnUished  ia  New  York  on  Sundays,  bas  gone  a  step  further  in  the  same  line, 
iaforming  its  readers  that  Mr.  Forater  "  conceived  and  planned  "  these 
marderii,  and  "  ought  to  be  immediately  arrested  and  hanged  for  the 
crime."  The  murders  themselves,  and  the  iiiTsntion  and  publication 
of  such  malicious  falsehoods,  are  equally  in  accordance  with  the  morality 
of  the  Jesuits.  And  mach  of  the  same  kind  is  the  morality  diaplaj-ed  in 
seeking  to  secure  for  criminals  immnnity  from  the  penalties  due  to  their 
crimes,  and  so  making  the  commission  of  the  crime  as  safe  as  possible  to 
all  nho  are  inclined  to  it. 

It  is  impossible  for  us  to  take  notice  of  all  the  illustrations  of  Irish 
"  Nationalism  "  and  Irish  Romanism  which  the  debates  on  the  Prevention 
of  Crimes  Bill  have  afforded.  One  speech,  however,  demands  special  atten- 
tion,—the  speech  delivered  by  Mr.  Dillon  on  May  24th.  Ur.  Qladstone, 
who  felt  himself  called  upon  immediately  to  reply  to  it,  described  it  as 
"  a  heart-breaking  speech," — heart-breaking  "to  every  man  who  desires 
to  see  harmony  between  England  and  Ireland."  It  was  certainly  calculated 
to  blast  all  hopea  entertained  of  winning  the  Irish  Ultramontanes  to  loyal^ 
by  justice  and  kindness,  or  of  conciliating  them  by  any  possible  conces- 
sions. Mr.  Dillon  declared  that  he  did  not  "  look  forward  to  an  immediate 
settlement  of  the  Irish  land  question ;"  that,  "  so  long  as  they  mainttuned 
a  law  which  placed  the  homes  of  the  Irish  peasants  at  the  mercy  of  the 
landlords,  outrage  would  not  cease ; "  that  "  he  had  never  denounced  out- 
rage, and  never  would  until  that  House  denounced  eviction ; " — "  ho  had, 
however,  endeavoured  to  point  out  to  the  people  that  their  own  good  name, 
the  protection  of  their  rights  and  the  future  of  their  country,  distinctly  lay 
in  putting  a  atop  to  outrage  j"  he  expressed  his  opinion  that  "  by  the[HX>- 
cess  called  boycotting,"  "  which  he  was  not  ashamed  to  say  he  had  openly 
advocated  in  Ireland,"  "  the  people  could  protect  their  rights  as  effectaally, 
and  more  than  by  violence,  outrage,  murder,  and  incendiarism  ;"  fae  said 
that  "  wherever  they  had  a  population  believing  that  they  auflered  injus- 
tice under  the  law,  they  would  have  combination  to  defeat  the  law  ; "  and 
after  denouncing  the  laws  under  which  the  Irish  people  were  placed  as 
unjust,  and  the  governtneot  to  which  they  had  for  a  lung  period  being 
subjected  as  "a  political  despotism,"  he  said  "the  whole  question  now 
was,  whether  it  was  to  be  in  Ireland  eecret  combination  and  murder, 
or  open  combination  and  order," — his  idea  of  open  combinatioD  and 
order  plainly  being  that  of  Land  League  rule  enforced  by  boycot- 
ting, Mr.  Dillon  spoke  plainly  out,  and  hia  speech  haa  probably  had 
the  effect  of  conviucing  many  that  the  provisions  of  the  Bill  agunst 
which  he  spoke  are  not  more  stringent  than  the  necessities  of  the  case 
require. 

Boycotting  found  other  apologists  or  advocates  besides  Mr.  Dillon 
among  the  Land  League  members  of  the  House  o{  Commons.  They 
eagerly  contended  against  the  words  of  the  Bill  that  are  directed  against 
it,  and  Mr.  Healy  "  implored  the  Government  not  to  take  away  the  last 
weapon  left  in  the  bands  of  the  Irish  people  for  their  protection  ; "  adding, 
however,  that  "  if  they  took  this  weapon  away,  they  might  rely  upon  !^ 
the  people  would  resort  to  other  means,"  of  what  nature  he  did  not  say, 
but  on  the  same  evening  Mr.  Bedmond  expressed  hia  belief  that  "  the 
result  of  this  Bill  would  be  to  make  assassination  one  of  the  institutions 
of  the  land."  It  is  satisfactory  to  be  able  to  add  that  the  Qovomment 
remained  firm,  condemning  boycotting  as  one  of  the  wont  forms  of  inti- 


IRSLABD:  THE  PEMIAK  BBOTHRBHOOD.  175 

midation,  and  the  House  by  an  oTerwhelming  majority  resolved  that  the 
wards  intmided  for  its  prevention  stand  part  of  the  Bill. 

Amidst  so  much  that  is  evil  and  ominons  of  evil,  it  may  perhaps  be 
welcomed  aa  one  hopeful  sign  that  the  subscriptions  to 

THE   LAKD  LKAOITX, 

and  its  snbstitnte  the  Ladies'  Land  League,  have  greatly  fallen  off. 
The  Ladies'  Land  League  is  reported  to  have  expended,  in  the  second 
week  of  June,  X1164  on  prisoners  and  evicted  families,  vbile  the  receipts 
amounted  only  to  £124.  Some  of  the  members  o{  that  "charitable 
associntion"  have  lately  got  "into  trouble  ;"  three  of  them  having  been 
sent  to  jail  at  CastleisJand  for  six  months  in  default  of  finding  bail,  and 
the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench  having  refused  to  set  aside  the  order  of  the 
resident  magistrate  committing  them  to  it.  They  had  gone  to  Cnstleisland 
to  establish  a  branch  of  the  League,  and  the  head  constable  there  had 
made  an  affidavit  showing  that  visits  of  members  of  the  League  to  that 
part  of  Kerry  had  always  been  followed  by  outrage  and  intimidation. 

It  is  said  that  both  in  America  and  in  Ireland  there  has  been  a  great 
decrease  of  the  subscriptions  to  the  Land  League  ever  since  the  Phcenix 
Park  murders,  which,  if  true,  shows — what  it  is  very  pleasant  to  think — 
that  many  of  those  who  contribated  to  its  f  ands  did  so  with  no  idea  of  its 
having  any  connection  with  the  perpetration  of  atrocions  crimes,  and  also 
that  they  have  now  begun  at  least  to  suspect  that  it  has.  And  there  is  appa- 
rently some  tmth  in  the  report ;  for,  according  to  a  Seuter's  telegram  of 
May  30,  from  New  York,  the  Central  Council  of  the  Irish  Land  League 
had  issued  an  address  "stating  that  since  the  assaasination  of  Lord 
Frederick  Cavendish  and  Mr.  Burke  there  had  been  a  heavy  decrease  in 
the  subscriptions  in  America,  and  appealing  urgently  for  renewed  efibrts 
in  order  to  raise  its  funds."     Bnt  whilst  among  one  class  of 

THB  AHKBICAN  IBISB, 

Hie  gntt  crime  committed  at  Dublin  ia  regarded  with  horror  and  detesta- 
tion, there  are  many  othera  of  tbem  who  rejoice  at  it  and  exultingly 
antiinpate  farther  deeds  of  the  same  kind.  Many  Land  League  meetings 
have  been  held,  in  which  expressions  of  disapprobation  of  the  crime  were 
very  nnfavonrably  received,  and  in  some  of  them  the  assassi nations  were 
openly  defended  as  righteons  eiecutions.  ODonovan  Rossa's  paper  justi- 
fied them  and  gloried  in  them ;  and  the  New  York  Council  of 

THE   FBNIAN  BBOTHBBBOOD 

issued  an  address,  reproving  Irishmen  for  calling  them  murder,  and  saying : 
"  We  pledge  ourselves  to  our  brethren  of  every  Irish  secret  revolutionary 
association  to  apply  all  our  resources  with  a  ferocity  equal  to  that  of  our 
arch  enemy." 

Something  every  now  and  then  occurs  to  remind  us  that  Fenians  are 
still  plotting  mischief,  not  in  Ireland  only,  but  also  in  Qreat  Britain.  On 
the  evening  of  May  12  a  large  canister  with  a  fuse  attached  was  found 
fastened  to  the  rails  at  the  back  of  the  London  Mansion  House  ;  towards 
the  end  of  the  same  month  it  was  thought  proper  to  take  special  pre- 
cautions against  a  Fenian  attack  alleged  to  be  contemplated  on  the  armoury 
at  the  Volunteer  headquarters  at  Plymouth  ;  and  on  June  17  a  great  store 
of  arms  and  animanition — rifles,  needle-guns,  bayonets,  revolvers,,  &fi.—- 


176  IKEL&HD:  PASTOSAL   OW  TEE  B0H18H  BISHOPS. 

probmbly  intended  for  Irelaad,  was  seiied  in  London.  Freaatunu  hftn 
bMn  taken  &t  all  mitftary  vid  n«Tal  atatioDs  againBt  surpriM  utd  dyna- 
mite ;  and  it  is  evident  that  the  OoTemment,  probablf  poueesing  infotma- 
tion  which  is  not  commuaicated  to  the  public,  is  not  without  apprefaoDnon 
of  the  possibility  of  danger.  Tba  Fenians  may  ho[)e  to  work  mischief  hf 
dynamite,  but  probably  their  chief  wish  is  by  some  sadden  attack  on  an 
annonry  to  poesess  tbemeelves  of  arms. 
We  shall  not  say  anything  at  present  of 

HICBAXL   DAVITT'S   NBW   BOHBMB  OF   IRISH   LAKD   BKFOSI^ 

propounded  by  him  on  June  6,  in  an  address  to  the  Liverpool  Land 
Leslie,  except  to  remark  that  it  is  both  wildly  ^wnrd  and  flagrantly  ini- 
quitous ;  and  probably  we  may  never  need  to  say  anything  mora  about  it 
We  sincerely  hope  it  is  not  likely  oTer  to  become  a  satiject  of  much 
serious  diecusuon,  but  may  be  allowed  to  pass  into  obtinon  even  aotmer 
than  the  story  of  Uiss  Anna  Pametl's  impndence  in  seisng  tb«  Lord- 
Lieutenant's  horse  by  the  head,  in  order  to  interrogate  His  Eacellency 
about  something  of  interest  to  the  Ladies'  Land  League. 

We  aanaot  thus  dismiss,  however,  as  of  tittle  importance,  tjie 

PASTORAL  OF   THE  KOHIBH  BIBBOfS, 

an  address  to  the  Bamaaists  of  Irriand  ^^nod  upon  bytiism  in  a  oonfar- 
enoe  held  in  Dublin  during  the  week  ending  Jane  10,  and  read  to  tb« 
Bomisb  congregalaonB  on  the  foUowing  day.  It  is  the  subject  of  a  separate 
article  in  our  present  namber. 

Bat  why  is  it  that  the  Bomiah  Bishops  of  Ireland  so  strongly  desire,  sa 
this  Pastoral  shows  that  thsy  desire,  the  success  of  the  Home  Rule  move- 
ueat,  and  the  c<Hnplete  politieal  sererance  of  Ireland  from  Britain  T  It  ii 
because  they  hope  that  in  Ireland  left  to  itself  their  Cbnrch  might  asanme 
that  place,  and  exercise  that  power,  which  they  claim  as  of  right  belonging 
to  it  in  ali  lands.  And  meanwhile,  if  Home  Rule  for  Ireland  cannot  be 
obtained,  they  would  fain  persuade  the  British  Qoventment  and  Legisla- 
ture to  eatabliab  the  Rotaish  Church  in  Ireland.  Tha  Wteily  BtgiHer, 
Cardinal  Manning's  special  organ,  lately  siud  ;— "Hut^bas  been  done  in 
the  matter  of  l^iaUtion  for  the  bettering  of  Ireland,  but  mncfa  remains 
to  be  done.  So  long  as  the  Church  of  the  majority  in  England,  and  the 
Church  of  the  minority  in  Scotland,  are  endowed  uid  established,  while 
the  Church  of  the  majority  in  Ireland  is  not,  it  Is  nonsense  to  talk  of  the 
three  countries  being  on  an  equality  in  a  United  Kingdom." 

The  folly  of  any  attempt  to  conciliate  Irish  Romanists  by  concession,  or 
of  any  attempt  to  establish  diplomatic  relations  with  the  Vatican,  in  order 
to  get  the  Pope's  help  in  pacifying  Ireland,  or  in  settling  troublesome 
questions  in  any  part  of  the  British  dominions,  becomee  strikingly 
apparent,  when  we  consider  what  is  thus  proved  beyond  the  poaaibili^ 
of  doubt,  that  the  Pope  desires  the  dismemberment  of  the  United 
Kingdom,  and  is  a  warm  friend  of  the  movement  among  the  Bomanists 
of  Irsland  which  haa  this  for  its  object. 

After  what  we  have  now  seen  and  conddered,  the  bishops  tak*  up  the 
subject  of  the  "  not  a  few  ezcenes"  already  referred  to  as  lamented  and 
to  be  condemned.  And  this  is  what  they  say  on  tiie  sabjeet,  preaerving 
still  the  same  admirable  mildness  of  tone  with  which  the  Pastoral  begins, 
until  they  find  it  nacsesary  to  pat  in  a  few  words  about  murder: — "It  must, 


IRBL&ND  :  PABTOBAL  OF  TEB  BOIUBH  BISBOfS.  177 

liowever,  be  well  known  to  yen,  aa  indeed  it  is  to  the  vorld  at- large,  thmt 
in  the  pnnnit  of  yonr  le^tinute  unu,  meaaB  ha.ve  bean  from  time  to  time 
employed  which  are  nttMlj  snbTersiTe  of  social  order  and  oppoaed  to  the 
diotatea  of  justice  and  charity.  It  is  to  these  unlawful  means  we  desire 
to  direct  your  attention,  and  especially  to  the  following : — 

"  First — Befusing  to  pay  just  debts  when  able  to  pay  them. 

"Second — Preveuting  others  from  paying  theii  just  debts. 

"  Tbiird — Injuring  the  neighbour  in  his  pereon,  his  rights,  or  property. 

"Fourth — Forcibly  resisting  the  law  and  those  charged  with  its  ad- 
ministration, or  inciting  others  to  do  bo. 

"  Fifth — Forming  secret  auociations  for  the  promotion  of  .the  above  or 
other  like  objeete,  or  obeying  the  orden  of  such  condemned  associatlans. 

"  Under  each  of  these  heads  numerons  offences,  all  more  or  lesa  criminaJ, 
have  been  committed,  fearfully  prominent  amongst  them  being  the  hideout 
crime  of  murder,  which,  even  at  the  moment  we  address  you,  horrifies  the 
pnblie  ooosoianoe,  disgraces  our  country,  and  provokes  the  anger  of  the 
Almighty.  Against  all  and  each  of  these  offences  we  most  Bdemnly  pro- 
teat  io  (he  name  of  Qod  and  of  His  Church,  and  we  deolare  it  to  be  yoor 
dnty  to  regard  aa  the  worst  enemy  of  our  creed  and  country  the  man  who 
would  recommend  or  jostify  the  commiuion  of  any  one  of  them. 

"  We  aolemuly  appe^  to  all  our  flocks,  eepeciiBUy  the  yotdih  of  botii 
sozea,  not  only  to  hare  no  connection  with  secret  societiss,  hut  to  condemn 
and  oppoM  them  aa  being  alika  hostile  to  religion  and  to  aociai  freedom  and 
progress." 

We  cannot  help  thinking  that  in  the  first  of  these  santences,  after  the 
words  "  It  most  therefore  be  well  known  to  you,  of  indttd  it  it  io  the 
vorld  at  large"  the  bishops  might  fitly  have  ioserted  e,  paroithetioal 
claoae  such  as  this,  And  theraforo  it  is  that  we  are  relactantly  compelled 
to  Bay  a  few  words  to  yon  about  this  matter. 

It  is  iateresting  to  obserre  how  careful  they  are,  when  proceeding  to 
find  fault  with  some  of  the  means  which  many  of  their  co-religioniats 
have  employed  for  the  attainment  of  the  object  of  their  ^'National 
movement,"  to  remind  them  that  they  regard  their  aims  aa  Ugitimate. 
It  ia  very  tenderly  that  they  addreea  themselves  to  the  duty  of  admiais- 
teiiog  censure.  Indeed  the  only  strong  words  used  are  those  concerning 
murder, — something  of  which  kind  could  not  well  be  avoided. 

We  do  not  care  to  examine  closely  their  daasificatiou  of  the  offences 
which  they  lament  and  condemn.  But  we  have  a  few  words  to  say  about 
them.  As  to  the  first  and  second  of  the  five  classes,  it  is  noteworthy  that 
no  hint  is  given  as  to  what  are  "  jnst  debts."  It  is  left  a  perfectly  open 
question,  in  so  far  aa  this  pastoral  is  concerned,  whether  rent  is  a  jnst 
debt  or  noL  For  aught  that  appears  it  may  be  that  it  never  b,  or  that  it 
is  only  in  some  cases,  aa  to  which  no  help  ia  given  to  those  who  ara  in 
perplexity  to  decide. 

The  third  class  inclndea  the  most  atrocious  crimes,  murder  itself.  But 
the  terms  used  seem  to  have  been  carefully  chosen  to  avoid  the  appeor- 
anoa  of  severity  ;  and  for  angbt  that  appears  in  the  whole  pastoral,  none  of 
all  the  agrarian  outrages  of  Ireland  has  shocked  its  Komish  bishops,  except 
murder,  which  "  horrifies  the  public  conscience,"— that  is,  we  suppose, 
excites  horror  in  the  public  mind,— a  fact  concerning  it  that  perhaps  may 
hdp  to  account  for  Its  being  eo  specially  and  strongly  condemned. 

Aa  to  the  condemnation  of  secret  soeieties,  the  bishops  may  perhapa  be 


178  ISELAKD  :  PASTORAL  OF  THE  BOUISH  BISHOPS. 

uncere.  Tbey  may  prob&bly  regard  these  societies  u  »  little  too  mjMik 
beyond  their  coatrol.  HoweTer,  a  condemnation  of  them  in  general  terms 
was  easy,  and  wonld  look  well,  Moreover,  it  aaita  the  circnnutancoa  of 
the  present  time  to  throw  all  the  blarae  of  tbe  oub^ages  in  Ireland  npon 
secret  societies,  and  to  allege  that  tbeir  activity  ia  a  consequence  of  the 
great  error  committed  by  the  Qoremment  in  auppressing  the  Land 
League, — as  if  the  secret  societies  had  bean  doing  anything  else  than 
to  give  effect  to  the  Land  Xieagne's  principles,  and  to  follow  out  its  line 
of  opeiations. 

We  cannot  past  from  this  part  of  the  pastoral  without  observing  that 
the  whole  of  it  ought  to  be  viewed  with  reference  to  the  morality  tanght 
at  Mayaootb,  that  of  "Saint"  Alphonsus  Lignori  and  of  the  Jesuits. 
What  is  a  just  debt  t  Xiet  us  conenlt  Liguori,  and  we  shall  find  that 
many  debts  are  not  to  be  reckoned  in  this  category,  which  people,  not 
enlightened  by  his  or  such  teaching,  ore  apt  to  think  themselves  in  con- 
science bound  to  pay.  What  is  a  murder  1  Liguori  will  show  us  that 
many  deeds  which  men  commonly  regard  as  horrible  murders,  are  of  ao 
such  character,  bnt  excusable, — nay,  virtuous  and  highly  praiseworthy. 
We  cannot,  therefore,  accept  the  words  of  the  pastoral  of  the  Irish  Romi^ 
bishops  eractly  in  the  sense  in  which  we  would  take  them  if  used  by  any 
set  of  men  not  Romanists,  or  by  any  Romanists  not  Ultramontanes. 

Having  thus  accomplished  the  disagreeable  part  of  their  duty,  the 
bishops  return  to  that  in  which  they  evidently  find  pleasure,  express 
their  opinions  on  political  questions,  and  encourage  the  "  National  move- 
ment "  to  the  utmost  of  their  power.  "  Let  us  now  assure  you  that  the 
National  movement,  purged  from  what  is  criminal,  and  guarded  against 
what  leads  to  crime,  shall  have  our  earnest  support,  and  that  of  oar  alei;gy. 
A  considerable  instalment  of  justice  has,  within  the  last  few  years,  btten 
given  to  the  tenantr-farmere  of  Ireland.  To  them,  and  to  those  othw 
classes  of  our  countrymen,*  especially  to  the  labonring  class,  much  more  is 
due,  and  It  is  your  duty  and  ours  to  press  onr  claims  until  they  are  eon- 
ceded.  In  every  peaceful  and  just  movement  of  yours  the  clergy  shall  be 
with  yon,  bnt  yon  must  not  expect  them  to  do  what  in  conscience  tbey 
condemn.  They  cannot  be  the  sowers  of  hatred  and  dissension  amongst 
their  flocks ;  they  cannot  under  any  pretext  tolentte,  much  less  oonntenance, 
lawlessness  and  disorder.  They  will  work  manfully  with  yon  and  for  yon, 
but  in  the  light  of  day,  with  lawful  arms,  and  for  just  and  laudable  objects ; 
and  we  feel  assured  that  your  filial  obedience  to  their  instruction^  and  to 
the  admonitions  given  in  this  brief  address,  will  bring  down  the  Divine 
blessing  on  our  country,  save  it  from  the  evils  with  which  it  is  threateoed, 
and  lead  it  speedily  to  prosperity  and  peace."  The  bishops  desire  the 
present  "  National  movement "  in  Ireland  to  go  on,  but  they  would  fain 
have  the  complete  direction  of  it ;  which  indeed  is  not  unnatural,  seung 
that  they,  or  their  predecessors  in  office,  originated  it.  Whilst  it  is  in  itself 
satisfactory  that  the  Bomish  bishops  of  Ireland  thus  express  their  disap- 
probation of  lawlessness  and  disorder,  it  is  doing  them  no  injustice  to  call 
to  mind  that  the  Pope  himself  pointed  out  to  them,  nearly  eighteen  months 
ago,  ia  his  letter  to  Archbishop  M'Cabe  already  mentioned,  the  prudence 
and  probable  advantage  of  keeping  the  Irish  "  National  movement "  witbin 
the  bounds  of  the  law,  expressing  his  belief  that  "  Ireland  may  obtaiu 

*  Who  are  "  thoie  otlier  clauea  F "  Except  hj  the  refarenoa  immediately  follaw- 
ing  to  the  labouring  daaa,  it  does  not  appear.  _, 

i.,,i,,  .,■  , Cockle 


SCOTTiaH  EXF0BICA.TI01(  SOCIBTT.  179 

wbftt  she  wkDts  mnch  more  ufely  and  readily  if  only  she  adopts  a  conns 
wbtch  tl>e  lana  allow,  and  avoids  giving  cauM  of  offence." 

The  concluding  parsgrapti  ia  bb  remarkable  as  anything  in  the  whole 
poatotal.  It  seema  aa  if  the  bishops,  regretting  the  necessity  of  con- 
demning outtagee,  even  murders,  intended  for  the  promotion  of  the 
"  National  movement,"  sought  to  place  themselves  in  the  most  pleasant 
relations  with  those  oE  their  "flocks"  on  whom  their  words  might  bear 
a  little  hard,  by  showing  how  much  excuse  they  have  fonnd  for  all  the 
ezceases  that  have  been  committed  ;  taking  opportunity  at  the  same  time 
to  enconrage  them  to  the  utmost  in  the  belief  that  they  have  been  victims 
of  bad  laws  and  the  cruelty  of  bad  landlords, — teaching  not  likely  to  have 
the  efl'ect  of  increasing  among  the  Irieh  peasantry  a  readiness  to  pay  rents, 
nor  to  make  them  more  orderly  and  law-abiding  than  hitherta  "  Before 
concluding,  we  feel  it  our  duty  to  declare,  without  in  any  sense  meaning 
to  ezcose  the  orimes  and  offences  we  have  condemned  [oh  no,  no,  no  I], 
that  in  our  belief  they  would  never  have  occurred  bad  not  the  people 
been  driven  to  despair  by  evictions,  and  the  prospect  of  evictions  for  nou- 
pAyment  of  exorbitant  rents ;  and  furthermore,  that  the  continoance  of 
snch  evictions,  justly  designated  by  the  Prime  Minister  of  England  as 
<  sentences  of  death,'  mast  be  a  fatal  permanent  provocative  of  crime,  and 
that  it  ia  the  duty  of  all  friends  oC  social  order,  and  especially  of  the 
Gbvemmeut,  to  put  an  end  to  them  as  speedily  as  posaible,  and  at  any 
coat" 

This  pastoral  will  have  served  a  good  purpose  not  intended  by  its 
authors,  if  it  shows  to  our  statesmen  and  legislatota,  or  to  any  of  the 
people  of  this  country,  what  the  Romish  prelates  of  Ireland  are,  and  what 
indnence  they  are  exercising  and  may  be  expected  to  exercise  in  questions 
concerning  the  welfare  of  Ireland  and  of  the  British  £mpire. 


II.— SCOTTISH  REFORMATION  SOCIETY. 

AS  noticed  in  a  recent  number  of  the  Bulviark,  one  of  the  most 
encouraging,  as  it  is  one  of  the  most  necessary  services  which  this 
Society  can  render  towards  the  defence  of  the  Protestant  religion 
at  tbe  present  time  ia  the  iastrnction  of  the  young, — their  instruction, 
namely,  in  those  doctrines  of  the  Word  of  Qod  which  bear  on  the  character 
and  workinga  of  the  Romish  Church.  The  design  is,  not  to  train  a  geoa- 
ratton  of  controversialists,  bat,  while  teaching  the  intellect  to  embue 
the  mind  with  the  spirit  of  the  Qoapel,  to  warn  against  the  snares  of 
Romiah  error,  and  fortify  them  in  a  firm  adherence  to  the  pure  religion  of 
the  aacted  oraclea  of  heavenly  truth.  Classes  have  b^n  snccessfnlly 
conducted  for  these  ends  in  a  number  of  places  daring  the  past  winter  in 
connection  with  this  Society,  and  a  large  number  of  prises  have  been 
awarded.  Many  letters  have  been  received,  expressing  gratitude  for 
encouragement  given,  and  reporting  very  interesting  results.  Some  of  the 
fmita  are  such  as  to  render  it  necessary  for  the  safety  of  the  pereona  con- 
cerned to  withhold  the  names  of  places.  One  minister  writes : — "  We 
are  oertaialy  very  greatly  obliged  to  yon  and  your  Society  for  (1)  the 
tracts  and  catechisms,  and  (2)  for  the  valuable  prize  books.  The  former 
we  distributed  throughout  the  village  and  among  the  members  of  the 
Protestant  class ;  and  the  latter  were  bestowed  according  to  the  diligence 
and  ability  displayed  in  the  oral  examinations  of  tbe  class.     A.  great, 


180  OIBRALTAK. 

ftdTSQce  in  tho  knowledge  of  distinctive  Froteetant  principlcB  bu  cer- 
tainly taken  place.  iSj  experience  has  confirmed  my  belief  in  the  mffi- 
dency  of  aimple  gospel  tmtli,  received  into  the  heart,  to  OTerthrow  all 
Bomiah  schemeB.  I  do  not  believe  tbat  Fopiah  doctrines  spread  amiHig 
the  lower  elasies,  except  by  intermarriage,  and  the  manner  in  wbicb  this  is 
done  is  a  disgrace  to  any  system,  I  know  of  cases  where  the  screw  of 
marriage  yroA  used  to  compel  women  to  become  Catbolics.  I  have  given 
a  courae  of  lectures  on  the  martyrs  of  the  Scottish  Reformation,  and  have 
used  the  tract  you  sent  me  wi^  much  profit  in  the  class."  An  ertraet 
from  another  letter  says : — "  It  may  interest  you  to  know  tbat  a  bom 
Fapist  was  converted  two  months  ago,  when  reading  ber  Bible  at  her  own 
firmide ;  that  another,  the  wife  of  a  Protestant,  is  at  present  attending  my 
communicants'  class  ;  that  I  baptized  a  child  the  other  day  whose  parents 
Were  married  by  a  priest ;  and  that  a  whole  family  are  desirous  that  I 
shonld  baptize  them  over  sgtun.     TheM  latter  are  lapsed  Protestants." 

Another  minister  sa3rs  : — "  Oar  Protestant  class  has  closed  for  the 
session.  The  prizes  were  givbn  on  ibt  principle,  first,  of  unfailing  attend- 
ance and  proficiency  ;  secondly,  of  accuracy  in  answers  and  written  exer- 
cises, although  at  times  absent  ■  thirdly,  of  partial  attendance  and  m  a 
token  of  enconragement  for  another  session.  It  waa  moved  and 
seconded,  and  passed  unanimonsly,  that  a  vote  of  thanks  be  conveyed  to 
the  Scottish  Reformation  Society  for  their  liberality  in  bestowing  prico." 
This  minister  further  says  ; — "Iwas  induced  to  try  a  class  from  a  desire 
of  initiating  the  young  into  the  principles  of  Protestantism,  that  they  may 
be  able  with  intelligence  to  give  a  reason  for  their  belief.  These  princi- 
ples are  always  important,  oncbangeable,  and  tme  ;  and  tfaongh  in  some 
places  our  youth  are  not  brought  into  such  dose  quarters  with  RomaniatB 
as  in  others,  stil),  they  are  under  no  less  necessity  of  becoming  acquainted 
with  the  distinctive  issues  between  the  two  religions,  that  they  may  know 
the  truth,  and  thus  be  saved  from  the  baneful  influence  of  Popish  error. 
I  have  found  the  teaching  of  this  class  profitable  It  led  the  young, 
several  of  whom  were  communicants,  into  fields  not  much  travsllsd,  aid 
deepened  their  acquaintance  with  the  evangelical  system.  We  bava 
received  every  kindness  at  the  hands  of  the  excellent  Secretary  of  the 
Scottish  Reformation  Society,  and  hope  by  another  winter  to  finish  the 
second  part  of  the  Catechism,  whose  doctrines  are  no  leas  important  than 
the  first.  Hoinng  that  more  ministerial  brethren-  may  be  induced  to 
make  similar  experiments,  and  thus  attach  as  well  as  train  np  tbmr 
young  commnnicants,  who  otherwise  might  quit  the  Sabbath  a^ool,  I 
remain,  fte." 

The  above  are  only  speeimehs  from  many  similar  tflstlm«niee  'wbic^ 
might  be  gtven,  but  whit^  most  be  held  over  for  another  opportuni^. 


m.— GIBRALTAR. 

ThB  BoKUB    EeTASUSHKBirtS  at    QlBSaLTAB,  AND  TBK     OOHNKOIO!! 
OF  THI   BRIHBH    QOTBBHIIKKT   WITH  TBXtL 

MANT  must  have  observed  the  frequency  with  which  disputes  among 
the  Romanists  at  Gibraltar,  and  action  taken  by  the  British  Qovon* 
inent  in  relation  to  the  subject  of  them,  have  of  late  been  mentioned 
in  the  newspapers,  in  Renter's  telegnims,  and  in  reports  of  qneetions  asked, 
and  very  imperfectly  answered,  on  the  part  of  Her  Majesty's  Miniaten  la 


GIBBALTAB.  181 

nurliament.  ITib  foltowing  letter  of  Mr.  GainnesB,  wbJoh  we  copy  from 
th«  Jloeii  of  March  17,  will  place  before  onr  readers  the  tme  state  of  this 
matter — which  has  been  frequently  spoken  of — aloag  with  the  aSsin ' 
of  Ireland,  and  some  questiwis  concerning  Roniah  establishments  and 
endowments  in  those  parts  of  British  India  which  once  belonged  to 
Portngal,  as  having  been  a  subject  of  the  commanications  with  the  Papal 
Coart  "informally"  conducted  by  Mr.  ErringtiH).  The  snbject  has  rather 
UMreased  than  diminished  in  interest  since  Mr.  Ouinnese's  letter  was 
written. 

"Sir, — The  TVmss  of  the  ISth  inat,  reports,  that  'in  purauanoe  of 
inBtructioiw  from  Her  Majesty's  Oovemmenl,' proceedings  had  been  taken 
by  the  anthoritieB  at  Qibraltar  to  forcibly  institute  the  Right  Rev.  Dr.  - 
Caailla  as  Vicar-Apostolic,  in  possession  of  the  cathedral  church  of  St. 
Mary'the-Crowned.  In  a  previous  letter,  the  Titnei  of  January  3d 
famishes  a  description  of  the  itrenaouB  resist<vnce  offered  by  the  Roman 
Catholics  at  Gibraltar  to  tiie  reception  of  Dr.  Canilla,  who  had  been 
appointed  by  the  Pope  Vicar-Apostolic,  In  opposition  to  the  expressed' 
Irishes  of  the  Roman  Catholic  popnlation.  This  uitagonism  waa  oxpressed 
in  a  aeriss  of  public  meetings,  and  in  the  Spanish  papers,  all  of  which 
advooated  the  cause  of  the  dissentients.  Notwithstanding  the  remon- 
atrsnces,  howwar,  Dr.  Cttnilla  'was  installed  in  London  by  Cardinal  Man- 
ning, as  Bishop  of  Lystra  and  Vicar-Apostolio  of  Qibraltar.'  His  attempt 
t9  enter  tiie  cathedral  at  Qibraltar  was  resisted  by  the  Janta,  a  body  of 
eldeis  elected  by  the  Roman  Catholic  inhabitants.  Efforts  to  assuage  the 
hootility  of  the  malcontents  w«re  made  by  the  Bishop  of  Cadiz,  and  by 
Canon  Weld,  bat  withont  eSect,  and  the  Istter,  who  had  taken  np  his 
rssidencs  at  the  preri>ytery,  was  forcibly  expelled  therefrom  by  the 
popnlace.  It  is  difficult  to  understand  why  the  Oovemment  should 
interfere,  and  take  the  part  of  the  real  disturbers  of  the  peace,  or  lend 
its  support  to  the  vindication  of  a  claim  which  violates  the  rights  gunnm-' 
teed  by  the  Grown.  In  the  despatches  from  the  Qovemor  of  Qibndtar 
(Parly.  Return,  1S73,  Ko.  259—1),  Her  Msjesty's  Attorney-Oeneral  for 
Qibraltar  wrttss  as  follows  :  '  For  a  vast  nnnibet  of  years  the  only  Roman 
Catholic  ecclesiastical  authotity  was  called  Vioar.  Dr.  Soandella's  desig-  ' 
nation  of  himself  as  Vicar- Apostolic  is  the  designation  of  an  office  which 
has  no  known  legal  existence.  His  position  towards  the  Government  is 
simply  that  of  a  priest  in  holy  orders,  permitted  by  the  Crown  during  its 
pleasure  to  officiate  at  the  <^urcb,'  '  At  the  Conquest  all  pre-existing 
ecclesiastical  and  territorial  rights  were  extinguished.  The  church  and 
ncarBge4ion8s  were  token  into,  and  have  sver  since  remuned  in  the  hands 
o^  and  bssn  repaired  by,  the  Crown.'  *  Servloesof  the  Bomui  Catholic 
Chnroh  have  been  permittedto  be  celebrated  under  arrangemeDts  made  by 
alaybody,  or  Junta,  whieh  has  existed  imraemorislly,  called  the  "eMers," 
who  pvf  out  of  the  tsmporalities  a  salary  to  a  vicar,  aubjsot  on  the  part 
of  the  Oovwnment  to  the  right  of  solely  appointing  the  Homan  Catholic 
neat,  if  cireamstances  should  at  any  time  render  it  expedient'  The ' 
rights  of  this  Junta  wsn,  in  opposition  to  the  daims  set  up  by  the  Vioar- 
Apoatolic,  afflrmsd  by  the  Supremo  Court  in  1841,  and  on  appeal- by  the ' 
Privy  Conncil  in  184B.  The  Junta  exercised  control  over  the  cathedral, 
'  tiie  Sstributlfm  and  renting  of  seats,  and  in  providing  for  the  expenses 
of  WMvhip,  and  for  payment  of  ^e  Vicar^Apostolic,  curate,'  &e.  This 
Jsnt*  «a«  '  elected  by  the  CatiioUes  of  QibralUt  assembled  in  pnhUo 


182       THB  PASTOKAL  Ot  THE  B0MI8H  BISHOPS  OF  IRELAND. 

meeting,  convened  yearlj  by  due  notice  in  the  Sibrailar  ChropieU,'  and 
its  authority  fraa  fully  recognised  by  Dr.  Scaudella,  the  late  Vicar-Apo«- 
tolic,  'who  presided  at  its  meeting.'  In  the  opinion  of  the  Attomey- 
Qeueral,  the  people  cannot  be  deprived  of  their  rights,  u  r«pruented  by 
the  Junta ;  and  the  Qovernor-Qenerel  further  observes,  that '  to  eztingnish 
this  lay  element  would  be  injudicious,  and  probably  create  discontent 
among  the  inhabitants.'  Acting  upon  the  official  statement.  Her  M^eaty'fl 
Government,  no  doubt,  then  felt  that  it  was  imposaible  to  ignore  the  rights 
of  the  Junta,  and  Lord  Kimbertey,  in  hi^  despatch  of  the  Slat  Decembw, 
1672,  directs  that  '  the  property  which  it  was  proposed  to  transfer  to  tha 
Boioaa  Catholic  communion,'  comprising  the  cathedral  church  and  prM- 
bytery,  with  all  the  temporalities,  'should  be  handed  over  to  the  Junta, 
to  be  held  by  them  and  administered  in  triut  for  the  Roman  Catholic 
communion.'  It  would  now  appear  from  the  action  taken  by  the  Eomiali 
ecclesiastics,  tbat  this  recognition  of  the  voluntary  system  is  very  distaato- 
ful  to  the  Papal  powers,  but  tliis  is  no  reason  for  ignoring  the  legal  riglita 
of  the  people,  or  for  superseding  the  authority  of  the  Grown  by  reot^nia- 
iug  the  supremacy  of  the  Pope,  and  by  handing  over  to  his  uomioea  tii« 
property  of  the  State.  The  Roman  Catholic  Bishop  of  Salford,  io  bis 
speech  at  Manchester  on  the  14th  December  last,  urg«d  as  a  reason  for 
establishing  diplomatic  relations  with  the  Vaticao,  that  it  was  d«siraUe 
to  come  to  an  understanding  with  the  Pope  in  reference  to  his  appaintmeat 
of  the  Bishops  of  Gibraltar  and  Malta,  so  that  the  Papal  nominees  '  should 
not  be  foreigners  who  would  stir  up  strife  and  disaffection.'  The  actton 
of  the  present  Yicar-Apostolic  appears  to  be  framed  so  as  to  enforce  thia 
idea,  but  it  is  scarcely  becoming  for  a  Liberal  Qoverument  to  lend  its  aap- 
port  to  such  a  movement  Was  it  to  initiate  such  an  establiahment  of  Pap*I 
authority  that  Ur.  Errington  was  first  commissioned,  and  now  prolongs 
bis  stay  at  Rome,  and  are  these  proceedings,  opposed  as  they  are  to  the 
pronounced  wishes  of  the  people,  the  result  of  that  '  communication  of 
authentic  information  on  matters  of  interest  to  the  Roman  Catholic  aob- 
jects  of  the  empire,'  which  Lord  Granville  states  '  it  was  of  advantage  to 
bring  under  the  notice  of  the  Pope  t ' "  {Timet,  February  16th.) — I  am, 
ke.,  A.  H.  OuiNKESe,  Secrttary  Prottttant  Allianee. 
9  Stuhd,  Loudon. 

IV.— THE  PASTORAL  OF  THE  ROMISH  BISHOPS  OF 
IBELAKD. 

THE  Bomish  Bishops  of  IreUnd,  assembled  in  conference,  have  pro- 
duced a  Pastoral  Address  to  their  floclu,  with  referenoa  to  the 
circumstances  of  the  present  time.  It  ia  in  all  respects  s  remaA- 
able  production,  and  not  least  so  because  it  has  been  bo  long  of  bung 
produced.  "  In  the  social  crisis  through  which  Ireland  is  now  paaain^'' 
it  begins,  "  and  which  must  era  long  deeply  a&ect  moral  as  well  as  nate- 
rial  interests,  you  have  a  tight  to  expect  that  your  bishops  would  give  yo« 
advice  and  direction,  and  help  to  remove  those  perfdezities  with  which 
the  most  enlightened  as  well  as  the  best  disposed  are  now  beset"  Titeo  its 
authors  say : — "Pressed  by  the  duty  we  owe  yon  in  this  conjnnetnre,  and 
anxious  beyond  expression  for  yonr  temporal  as  well  as  your  spiritual  wet- 
fare,  we  have  considered  at  our  meeting  amongst  other  subjects  the  preasnt 
condition  of  our  beloved  country,  and  now  hasten  to  comraaiiicate  to  yoa 


THE  PA8T0KAL  OF  THE  EOIUSH  B18HUFS  OF  IR8LAITD.       183 

the  result  of  these  deliberationa."  It  is  straoge  that  if  pT««ed  b^  this  dnty 
now,  these  bishops  should  not  have  been  pressed  by  it  long  ago ;  for  the 
people  whom  they  addiess  have  needed  good  advice  in  months  and  jeara 
that  sire  past  as  much  as  they  do  new.  It  might  have  been  salutary  for 
them  to  bave^bad  their  perplexities  removed  before  they  had  committed 
so  many  outrages,  or  had  taken  that  course  of  paying  uo  rent  and  holding 
the  harvest,  which  has  led  to  so  many  evictions.  But  with  what  a  dignified 
calmness  these  apiritaal  guides  of  their  oo-religionists  apeak  1  They  have 
met  in  conference,  and  have  considered,  amongst  other  snbjects,  the  pre- 
sent condition  of  their  beloved  country  I 

Two  things  are  intimately  mixed  up  together,  with  no  little  ingenuity, 
in  this  pastoral,  the  subject  of  the  outrages  which  it  was  necessary  that 
the  bishops  should  condemn,  and  the  subject  of  what  Irish  "Nationalists" 
call  the  rights  of  the  Irish  people,  as  to  which  it  is  not  so  easy  to  see  why 
it  was  necessary  that  they  should  pronounce  any  opinion.  When  murder 
is  rife  in  a  land,  and  other  savage  crimes  are  continnally  being  perpe- 
trated by  members  of  a  particular  Church,  it  may  be  doubted  if  it  is  a  fit 
or  decent  thing  that  a  pastoral  addreas  by  the  bishops  of  that  Church  to 
its  members  should  relate  to  a  political  question  aa  much  as  to  a  religions 
one,  aud  that  a  great  part  of  it  should  be  devoted  to  the  assertion  of  the 
justice  of  those  very  claims  npon  account  of  which  murders  and  other 
crimes  ore  committed.  But  so  it  is  in  the  present  case.  Premising,  in 
an  nnctnons  manner,  to  have  been  influenced  chiefly  by  the  coniidention 
of  the  "spiritual  interests"  of  the  people,  and  to  have  been  "solely 
guided  by  conscience  and  by  the  ever  just  and  beneficent  law  of  Ood," 
these  Bomish  bishops  enter  upon  their  duty  of  giving  advice  and  direc- 
tion in  a  strain  that  one  mi^t  think  could  never  have  been  intended  for 
the  ears  of  congregations  in  which  Uoonlighters — to  say  nothing  of 
mnrderers  and  members  of  secret  societies  concerned  in  the  planning  of 
murders — might  not  improbably  be  present,  "  To  you,  the  devoted 
children  of  the  Catholic  Church,  enlightened  by  faith  and  obedient 
to  the  divine  precept,  and  seeking  first  the  kingdom  of  Ood  and  Kis 
jtistlce  to  us,  as  to  ourselves,  it  is  and  must  be  an  uudonbted 
trath  that  in  all  questions,  social  and  political  as  well  as  religious, 
the  law  of  Ood  is  our  supreme  and  infallible  rule;  that  what  is 
morally  wrong  cannot  be  politically  right;  and  that  an  act  which  God 
forbids  ns  to  do  cannot  possibly  bniefit  either  ouiselves  or  oar  coantry." 
How  excellent  the  principles  here  laid  down !  the  hearer  or  reader  of  this 
pastoral  was  probably  expected  to  say  to  himself  Yet  it  is  difficult  to 
understand  how  it  could  be  supposed  necessary  to  begin  with  a  formal 
eaaneiation  of  these  priadples,  in  order  to  lay  a  foundation  for  warnings 
sod  flxhortatioQB  against  the  moat  atrocious  crimes,  or  for  common 
honesty  in  the  afiairs  of  everyday  life.  But  such  was  not  the  only  pur- 
pose of  this  pastoral  address,  nor  does  it  appear  to  have  been  the  chief 
purpose  of  it  "Applying  those  principles,"  the  bishops  go  on  to  say,  "to 
events  every  day  occurring  around  as,  and  to  the  important  questions 
which  now  absorb  the  attention  of  our  people,  we  see  dangers  against 
which  we  must  raise  our  warning  voice,  and  not  a  few  excesses  which  we 
mostdeeply  lament  and  unequivocally  condemn."  A  remarkable  mildneai 
of  expression  certsiuly  1  The  bishops  are  betrayed  into  no  heat  of  passion. 
Their  language  is  admirably  temperate,  seeing  that  murders,  and  attempted 
murders,  and  murderoQS  assaults,  and  firing  at  the  person,  and  filing  into  ^ 


184      THE  PABTOBJJ.  OV  TBB  ROMISH  BISHOPS  OF  IRKLAND. 

dwellings,  and  the  inflidion  of  grieroiu  bodily  injnius,  uid  ineendiMry 
fins,. and  intimidation  in  its  wont  forms,  were  among  the  "  not  a  few 
•xceasu  "  which  they  had  deeply  to  lament,  and  imequiToc«lly  to  eondBmn. 
It  is  troe  that  they  afterwarda  speak  of  murder  in  much  stronger  t«rms; 
tbey  no  doubt  felt  it  to  be  necessary.  But  the  gentle  tone  in  which  ttiay 
begin  their  address  to  tbe  devoted  members  of  the  Catlu^ic  Ghnrcb,  "  seek- 
ing the  kingdom  of  Ood  and  His  jnsticc,"*  is  not  the  less  worthy  of 
ebserratian. 

And  DOW,  as  if  it  were  a  thing  that  more  deeply  interested  tlicia  than 
the  prevalence  of  the  Umentable  ezeeasee  to  which  the?  have  Feferred, 
they  proceed  in  the  next  sentence  to  assert  that  principle  of  Irish 
"  Nation^ism  "  on  which  the  whole  Land  Leagae  agitaticm  has  been  baaed, 
and  they  claimfor  it  a  religious  character  which  the  congregations  that  heard 
thia  paatoral  read  coold  not  but  regard  as  sanctifying  the  agitation  itselt 
"  It  is  true  that,  on  religions  as  well  aa  political  grounds,  it  is  Uta 
indisputable  right  of  Iiishmea  to  lire  on  and  by  their  own  fertile  soil,  and 
be  free  to  employ  the  resonices  of  theu  country  for  their  own  profit."  Hna 
is  encouragement  given  to  the  Irish  peasantry  ia  the  notion  that,  under 
the  laws  at  present  existing,  honest  industry  cannot  bring  them  its  proper 
reward ;  and  in  the  notion  that  the  land  which  they  occupy  is  rightfullr 
their  own,  of  which  the  British  Oovemment  and  the  landlords  have 
UDJustly  deprived  them.  This,  we  beliere,  ia  the  purport  and  meaaiag 
of  the  sentence ;  and  with  this  view  of  it  the  next  sentence  accords, — "  It 
ia,  moreover,  the  admitted  right,  and  oftea  tbe  duty,  of  those  who  suffer 
oppreanon.  either  from  individuals  or  from  tlie  State  to  seek  redress  by 
evecy  lawful  means,  and  to  help  in  obtaining  such  redreas  is  a  noble  wwk 
of  justice  and  charity." 

Then  the  bishops  say,  still  keeping  to  this  subject : — "  On  these  grounda 
it  is  that  tJie  object  of  our  National  movement  has  had  the  approral  aacl 
blessing,  not  only  of  your  priests  and  bishops,  but  of  the  sovereign  Pcntiff 
himself,  and  has  been  applauded  in  our  own  and  foreign  countries  by  all 
men  of  just  and  generous  minds,  without  distinction  of  race  or  cre«d."  It 
ia  eqwdally  to  be  noted,  in  what  a  decided  manner  the  Irish  Romiih 
Bishops,  unitedly,  not  only  express  their  own  fall  approval,  and  that  of 
the  Somish  priesCa  of  Ireland,  of  what  they  call  "  Our  National  Hov«- 
ment," — that  is,  simply,  the  Land  Leagne  movement, — but  declare  it  to 
have  the  approval  and  blassiag  of  the  Pope  hivself,  Thia  was  indeed 
pret^  plainly  sigoified  in  the  Pope's  Letter  of  January  3,  1881,  to  Areb- 
bishop  M'Cabe.  (See  .Bidwwk  of  February  1881,  pp,  31,  32.)  It  wm 
also  pretty  plainly  sigai£ed,  altiiougb  in  that  Jesuitically  aantioua  muner 
whinh  is  generally  observable  in  Papal  utterances,  in  (he  Pope^  re[dy,  en 
Mayfi,1882,to  an  Irish  depntation  that  came  to  thank  him  for  raising 
Ardtbiahop  ifCabe  to  the  cardinalate.  The  Pope  said ;— "  In  creating 
Archbishop  U'Cabe  a  Cardinal,  I  have  niahed  not  only  to  reward  bis 
oumerona  great  sHricea,  but  also  to  give  to  Ireland  a  fresh  token  of  tbe 
traditional  love  of  tbe  Papacy  towards  her.  Ireland  deserved  tins  atfse- 
tum  by  her  unshakable  constancy  in  the  Catholic  iaith,  and  bar  devotion 
and  attachment  to  the  Holy  See.  She  ia  at  this  mement  in  tbe  tfaroas  of 
a  great  danger.     Endeavours  are  being  made  to  thrust  her  into  a  coons 

•  Jvttice.     Th« 

U1  Dtber  plMM*,  u r  —  r— o. 

Sottish  docMne  of  justifioatloB  not  Imputed  bat  tnwrougfat. 


FBOFOSBD  XXTIUFAZIOS  OT  PBOTESTAKTB  f&OU  ISJCLAllD.      186 

wlneh  ia  etndded  with  rocks  of  danger.  I  feel  confident  she  will  show 
bereelf  animated  with  the  spirit  of  aagacity  and  moderation,  and  thns 
render  herself  more  and  more  worthy  of  my  affection."  Bnt  the  declarar 
tion  of  the  triah  Rombh  Bishops  now  places  beyond  a  doubt  the  Pope's 
approval  of  the  Land  League  movement  as  to  its  aims,  whatever  he  may 
think  of  the  means  employed  for  its  promotion.  And  it  is  important  that 
British  statesmen  should  know  this;  that  the  British  people  dionld  know 
thii. 


v.— PROPOSED  EXTIRPATION  OF  PROTESTANTS  FROM 
IRELAND. 

THE  following  sentiments  were  given  forth  in  the  Svminff  Ttlegraph 
of  the  8th  May,  and  also  in  the  Oatkolie  Progrtut,  both  being  Roman 
Catholic  papers  : — 

"  Hie  woea  of  Ireland  are  all  dae  to  one  single  cause— the  existence 
4>f  Protestantism  in  Ireland.  The  remedy  conld  only  be  found  in  the 
removal  of  that  which  caused  the  evU,  which  still  continues.  Why 
were  the  Irish  not  content  1  Because  being  Irish,  and  Roman  Catholics, 
they  are  governed  by  England,  and  Protestants ;  unless  Ireland  ia 
p^ovemed  as  a  Catholic  nation,  and  a  fnll  scope  given  to  the  develop- 
ment of  the  Catholic  Church  in  Ireland  by  appropriating  to  the  Cathollo 
religion  the  funds  given  to  religion,  a  reonrrence  to  such  eventi  as  are 
now  taking  place  cannot  be  prevented.  Would  that  every  Protestant 
meetuig-honse  were  swept  from  the  land.  Then  would  Ireland  recover 
herself,  and  outrages  be  unknown,  for  there  would  be  no  admixture  ol 
truth  with  her  champions." 

Ih  this  a  proposal  to  repeat  the  massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew  t  It 
breathes,  at  least,  the  spirit  which  prompted  and  planned  and  carried  oat 
that  terrible  event.  "  Tlie  eziptence  of  Protestantism  in  Ireland,"  says 
this  writer,  is  the  "  one  single  cause  of  the  woes  of  Ireland."  Such  a 
statement  might  awaken  nothing  but  pity  towards  its  author,  were  it  not 
for  the  rancorous  hatred  towards  the  rebgion  of  the  Bible  which  it  too 
plainly  betrays.  This  hatred  is  the  outcome  of  Popish  teaching,  for 
which  the  priests  of  Rome  nre  responsible ;  and  there  is  another  and 
worse  responsibility  behind  that,  and  it  lies  at  the  door  of  the  British 
nation,  the  responsibility,  namely,  of  having  given  so  long  and  so  IsvidiJy 
its  strength  to  the  Apocalyptic  Beast  The  college  at  Maynouth  is 
endowed  with  more  than  £400,000  from  funds  once  in  the  hands  of  a 
Protestant  Ohnrch,  besides  more  than  a  million  every  year  from  the 
fnnda  of  the  nation  itself.  With  nations  as  with  individual  men  the  law 
vt  heaven  holds  good,  that  "  they  shall  eat  of  the  fruit  of  their  own  way, 
uid  be  filled  with  their  own  devices."  Now  it  has  come  to  pass.  The 
favours  bestowed  in  support  of  a  system  which  is  the  deadly  enemy  of 
the  Christian  religion  and  of  Christian  morality  are  now  yielding  a  bitter 
crop,  and  the  natitm  is  oompeiled  to  reap  its  fruits.  The  wounded  eagle 
may  yet  disoover,  to  its  sorrow  and  dismay,  that  the  arrow  which  faaa 
piercod  it  faaa  been  guided  to  the  mark  by  a  feather  taken  from  its  owa 
breast,  Roraanista  have  now  discovered  that  I^testantism,  the  religion 
of  the  people  who  have  done  so  much  for  them,  is  the  one  single  cause  of 
the  woes  ef  Ireland  1    The  Protestant  Foligion  uHist,  therefore,  be  rooted , 


186     PBOPOBBD  EXTIBFATION  Or  FBOTESTAJITS  rKOM  IBELAMD. 

out  of  Irelaod.  How  u  this  to  be  done  T  Well,  there  ue  two  meUioda 
that  pment  thenuelTea  ;  the  first  is,  to  win  otu  the  Pratostanta  to  the 
Romiah  Church.  That  method  is,  no  doubt,  most  akilfulij  practised  both 
in  Britaiu  and  Irelaud  at  this  day.  In  toany  a  cose  it  has  been  too 
anoceoafal ;  but  the  process  is  slow  and  tedious,  and  not  likely  to  realise 
the  hopes  of  those  who  practise  it.  Therefore  another  mode  of  procednie 
is  open,  and  the  above  paragraph  seems  to  poiut  to  it ;  it  is  the  sharp 
and  Bummary  process  of  fire  and  sword.  This  is  a  w^-lcnown  instru< 
mentality  in  the  bands  of  Home.  The  stake,  the  dungeon,  and  the  whole- 
sale massacre,  have  long  been  her  ready  appliances  for  stopping  the  ' 
mouth  of  gospel-preachers  and  assaying  the  exCermi  nation  of  the  Protec- 
tant religion ;  and  her  teachiug  demands  the  use  of  such  appliances 
wherever,  with  safety  to  her  interests,  they  can  be  brought  into  action. 
The  duty  to  pnnish  heretics,  and  the  right  to  exterminate  heretics,  form 
part  of  the  courae  of  instruction  taught  to  the  students  at  Maynooth  College 
for  whose  support  such  ample  endowments  have  been  provided.  The 
Popish  bishops  in  Ireland  have  recently  issued  a  pastoral  letter,  in  which 
they  profess  to  deplore  the  social  troubles  of  their  country ;  and  they 
tender  advice  to  their  people  against  neing  unlawful  means  for  attaining 
their  "  legitimate  aims."  In  view  of  the  ordinary  teaching  which  these 
people  receive,  this  advice  is  downright  mockery ;  but  it  serves  to  torn 
away  attention  from  the  real  causa  of  Irish  troubles.  Romish  teaching 
is  ^e  root  and  spring  of  Ireland's  miseries ;  and  now  the  men  whoae 
doctrines  have  produced  auch  a  state  of  things  come  forward  as  the 
patrons  of  all  that  is  pure  and  of  good  report  Who  among  those  who 
know  the  truth  of  these  things  will  credit  titeii  protestations  1  Who  will 
care  for  their  advice  ?  Tbey  have  done  the  mischief ;  and  now  they 
divert  attention  from  the  fact  by  appearing  as  counsellors  to  measures  for 
checking  its  progress.  The  worst  passions  in  human  nature  hare  been 
stirred  by  the  teachings  of  Popery ;  and  the  teachers  of  Popery  now 
come  forUi  as  the  friends  of  peace  and  order.  This  is  a  fearful  tangle  of 
contradiction  and  incongruity.  It  is  most  earnestly  to  be  hoped  that  the 
nation  will  at  length  open  its  eyes  to  the  facts  of  the  case,  before  the 
malign  inHuence  is  allowed  to  develop  into  yet  greater  strength.  Harder 
in  Ireland  is  now  a  matter  of  daily  occurrence  ;  and  it  should  be  borne 
in  mind  that  though  Protestants  chiefly  are  the  obnozioos  parties,  the 
agency  in  theae  truculent  acU  do  not  alwaya  observe  the  disUnction  when 
it  serves  their  purpose  ;  and  occasionally  an  obstrnctive  Romanist  has  to 
share  the  fate  which  would  otherwise  have  been  destined  for  Protestants 
alone.  The  double  assassinatioa  in  the  Phoeniz  Park  in  Dublin  ml  the 
6th  Hay,  and  a  second  double  assassination  at  Castle  Taylor,  Grant  Oate^ 
on  the  8th  Jane,  both  perpetrated  in  the  open  light  of  day,  give  fair 
indication  that  a  general  massacre,  if  only  practicable,  would  not  long  be 
delayed.  There  is  abnndant  evidence  that  the  spirit  of  the  thing  ia  laigdy 
prenlent,  and  that  a  ready  agency  is  at  hand  to  commit  the  deed  ;  all 
that  is  wanted  is  a  convenient  combination  of  circumstances.  Let  sneh 
be  presented,  and  the  scenes  now  referred  to,  if  not  averted  by  a  merciM 
Providence,  will  be  enacted  on  a  larger  scale.  Snch  have  often  taken 
place  before;  and  the  foul  sjurit  that  prompted  and  planned  them  ii 
abroad  and  active,  not  in  Ireland  only,  but  in  plaoes  less  suspected  than 
tbat  distnteted  country.  Encouragement  may  well  be  taken  towards  fntnre 
rapetituwa  of  bloodshed,  from  tlu  facility  Jrith  whiek  the.  mordent  eoa- 


POPSST  AKD  IHFIDKL1T7.  187 

triveB  to  escape.  In  both  cues  juit  referred  to  the  most  diligent  sesrch 
has  been  fmitleM.  Four  men,  the  perpetrators  ot  the  deed  in  die  Phcenix 
Park,  were  seen  to  drive  awajr  from  the  spot  in  an  open  car,  their  bands 
dripping  with  btood  ;  and  yet  they  could  not  be  traced  to  their  place  of 
eoncealment.  The  rirer  was  dragged  in  quest  of  their  deadly  weapons, 
but  all  in  nun  ;  it  was  supposed  they  drove  off  in  the  direction  of  May- 
nootb,  bat  all  attempts  to  track  them  were  iUtuive.  Every  place  was 
searched  ;  ports  of  debarkation  were  watched,  bat  to  no  pnrpose.  It  was 
only  tuppated  that  every  place  was  searched.  They  drove  in  the  direction 
of  Uaynooth.  Was  there  any  search  there  1  If  not,  why  1  We  aak  onr 
readers  to  answer ;  we  aak  the  nation  to  answer. 


VL— POPERY  AND  INFIDELITY  ALIKE  DEADLY  ENEMIES 
OF  TRUE  CHRISTIANITY. 

A  DESIRE  has  of  late  been  sometimes  expressed  by  members  of  Pro- 
testant Chorchea,  even  by  some  ministers,  that  Protestants  and 
Romanists  should  desist  from  controversy  between  themselves,  and 
become  allies  to  resist  Infidelity,  They  see  Infidelity  audacious,  aggressive, 
and  boastful;  and  thej  ore  filled  with  gloomy  apptehensioos,  giving  it 
credit  for  victories  which  it  has  not  won,  for  progress  amongst  the  people 
of  this  country  &tr  greater  than  it  has  made,  for  power  far  greater  than  it 
possesses.  They  see  in  its  ranks  men  of  science,  warring  against  the 
Christian  faith  with  weapons  alleged  to  have  been  derived  from  new 
scientific  discoveries ;  and  men  of  great  pretensions  as  philosophers  assail- 
ing it  with  aiguments  fabricated  oat  of  speculations  that  are  represented 
as  having  been  earned  to  heights  and  depths  never  reached  by  the  human 
mind  before ;  and  men  of  learning,  who  have  occupied  themselves  with 
tbo  critioal  study — and  no  other  kind  of  study — of  the  Bible,  triumphantly 
bringiag  forward  proofs  which  they  profess  to  have  found  that  it  is  un- 
worthy of  confidence  and  reverence,  that  its  books  are  mere  productions 
of  human  minds,  and  that  it  has  oo  right  to  be  regarded  as  tiie  Word  of 
God ;  they  see  along  with  these,  engaged  in  the  aaoie  cause,  men  of  tJia 
coaneat  natures  and  basest  dispositions,  ignorant  and  pretentious,  but 
energetic  and  active,  pouring  forth  incessant  torrents  of  btaspheiqy, 
attacking  Christianity  by  misrepresentations  and  accusations  impudently 
false,  working  upon  oil  that  is  evil  in  the  human  heart,  and  gaining  ad- 
herents to  their  evil  cause  among  those  whom,  alas  I  the  Evangelical 
chmches  of  all  denominations  have  grievously  neglected,  and  have  allowed 
to  grow  up  from  childhood  to  yonth,  and  from  youth  to  manhood,  in 
ignorance  of  religion.  Seeing  all  this,  and  more  of  like  kind,  and  hearing 
the  vauntings  of  atheists,  they  apprehend  that  the  cause  of  Christianity 
is  in  greater  peril  than  ever  it  was  in  any  former  age ;  their  own  faith 
may  be  unshsken,  at  all  events  it  Las  not  been  uprooted  by  the  bloat; 
but  it  seems  to  them  as  if  the  Church  of  Christ  were  now  likely  to  be 
carried  away  by  the  fiood  cast  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  Qrest  Serpent,  and 
little  true  religion  left  in  the  world.  Therefore,  they  dream  of  an  alliance 
between  Protestants  and  Romanists  for  common  defence.  But  great  as  is 
the  evil  in  contemplation  of  which  they  are  appalled,  they  exaggerate  its 
magnitude,  and  they  forget,  or  more  probably  most  of  them  do  OQt  know, 


188  rOFBBT  ABD  INFIDBLIXr. 

tlut  in  fonnar  genentions  and  ia  former  MntoriBS  the  Ohiinh  <rf  Okriit 
hu  had  to  contend  against  Infidelity  as  rampant  as  that  of  the  prewnt 
daj,  and  has  not  been  oveiwhelmed,  bnt  has  rather  boea  straugUMned,  u 
the  body  ia  atieugthened  hj  healthful  e^rciie,  or  u  the  tree  that,  bdng 
tried  by  stormH,  strikes  its  roots  deeper  into  the  soil,  and  ia  tbe  bettw 
prepared  to  hold  itself  erect,  let  future  winds  blow  ever  ao  fiercely.  Tht^ 
forget  that  it  is  uo  new  thing  fur  IiiGdelity  to  have  on  its  side  men  of 
bigh  reputation  for  science  and  philosophy  and  learning,  and  to  parade  u 
conclusive  and  unanswerable .  the  arguments  with  which  tbey  have  jm- 
Tided  it ;  no  new  thing  for  it  to  give  free  vent  to  its  hatred  of  Cbristianity 
and  of  the  Bible  in  calummation  and  blacphemy.  And  surely  they  forget 
the  promises  of  God,  His  love.  His  faithfulness,  His  omuipoteuce ;  like 
the  Israelites  when  tbey  went  down  to  Egypt  for  help,  and  made  a  sinful 
alliance  with  one  heathen  power  for  protection  against  the  invading  hosU 
of  another. 

The  idea  that  it  would  .be  a  good  and  wise  th(og  for  Protestants  to  enter 
into  alliance  with  Romanists  against  aggreaaive  Infidelity  is  not  a  dsw 
idea,  which  haa  now  aprung  up  for  the  firat  tima  in  the  history  of  the 
Frotaatant  Church,  in  conaequenca  of  danger  to  the  cause  of  ChriatianUy, 
raoh  as  was  never  known  till  the  present  day.  It  may  serve  somewhat  to 
allay  the  fears  by  which  this  idea  has  bean  engendered,  in  the  mindi  of 
men  who  look  too  exdnaively  at  the  thinge  of  our  own  time,  and  at  m* 
aspect  of  these  thinga,  to  direct  their  attention  to  the  fact  that  feara  ezaetlf 
such  as  theira  were  felt  byaome  in  the  dayaof  their  fathers  or  their  gnuid- 
fathers,  who  recommended  exactly  the  same  means  which  tbey  now  re- 
commend for  the  better  defence  of  Christianity.  In  the  138th  nnmber  of 
H'Oaviii's  Prolatant,  published  fully  sixty-one  years  ago,  will  be  found  a 
copy  of  a  petition  to  Parliament,  by  "Protaatant  Diaaeuter*  of  the  Inde- 
pendent Denomination  "  residing  in  Cockermouth  and  its  neighbourhood, 
in  favour  of  what  was  then  as  now  commonly  called  Catholic  Emancipa- 
tion, in  which, — after  denouncing  "the  imposition  of  civil  disabilities  npoa 
account  of  religions  opinions  "  as  "an  infringement  of  the  primary  law  of 
mental  freedom,  the  right  of  each  to  worship  God  according  to  the 
unbiassed  dictates  of  his  conscience,"  and  advancing  other  arguments  of  s 
similar  character, — they  say  that  "the  present  restriction  of  the  Catholic 
Christiana  ia  evidently  injurious  to  the  best  interesta  of  the  country  by 
.  .  ,  canaing  dieHcnsions  and  invidious  distinctions  between  the  sev«*l 
denominations  of  religious  creeds  in  the  Britiah  empire,  at  a  time  hAm  Ac 
pnnalenee  and  triumph  of  ffeitm  and  Infidelity  demand  the  unittd  entrgit* 
<if  all  persuanom  in  the  defence  of  truth. "  Deism  was  the  prevalent  iocm 
of  Infidelity  then ;  it  is  little  heard  of  now.  Atheism  having  taken  its 
place,  along  with  Agnosticism,  which  is  merely  Atheism  slightly  disguised, 
and  supported  by  Pantheism,  which  is  Atheism  under  another  diaguias, 
and  finds  favour  among  people  of  culture  and  refinement  and  poetic 
temperament,  to  whom  Ageism  in  its  groasness  and  its  nakedness,  with 
its  accompanimenta  of  blasphemy  and  profane  ribaldry,  and  fiem 
denunciations  of  all  religion,  and  of  all  that  has  the  semblance  of  religion, 
is  repulsive.  But  there  was  Pantheism  aixty-one  years  ago,  as  the  poetiy 
of  that  period  shows,  and  there  waa  more  of  undiagniaed  Atheism  than 
the  wispacres  of  the  Independent  denomination  in  Cockermouth  w*ie 
probably  aware  of.  However,  in  Deism  and  Atheism  the  hostUily  to 
Christianity  is  the  same  ;  and  the  change  from  Deiam  to  Atheism  is  ma 

C.t,)oolc 


rOPSBT  AID :  m^miLLIXT.  186 

of  natural  progreM,  as  ia  that  from  Batranalism  to  Deum ;  for  thsre  is  no 
gioaad  on  whicli  firm  footing  eon  be  found,  between  Evuigeliad  Chm- 
tuaity  on  the  one  huid  and  absolute  Atheism  on  the  other;  and  ve  do 
nOt  hesitate  to  ezpieas  our  belief  that  the  more  plainly  these  two  too  oon- 
&onted  and  bra uglit  into  conflict  the  one  with  the  other,  the  better  it  is 
for  the  cause  of  tnitb. 

Foe  a  Protestant  to  speak  of  making  common  cause  witb  Romonista  in 
th«  defence  of  Cbristiauitj,  is  virtually  to  deny  that  Protestantism  has,  or 
ever  had,  a  rtglit  to  exist  in  the  world.  If  tbe  Cburch  of  llome  can  be 
acknonledged  as  holding  essentially  tbe  same  faith  which  the  Protestant 
Churches  bold,  and  as,  like  them,  bearing  witnees  for  tbe  truth  unto  the 
glory  of  Qod  and  the  salvation  of  men,  the  KefonniLtioa  must  have  been 
a  great  mistake,  and  the  memory  of  tbe  Beformers  can  no  longw  be 
held  worthy  of  honour.  To  the  true  Protestant,  who  knows  what 
Feotaetantism  is  aad  what  Popery  is,  the  Church  of  Rome  still  appears 
ae  what  John  Enox  declared  it  to  be,  a  kingdom  of  datkness  and  a  syna- 
gogue of  Satan — the  church,  not  of  Christ,  but  of  Antichrist.  No 
alliance  witb  Romanista  in  the  interest  of  religion  can  for  a  moment  be 
tkonght  of  by  those  who  believe  tlie  Chorchof  Kome  to  be  the  Babylon 
of  ths  book  of  Eevelation,  "  tbe  mother  of  bariots  and  abominati<WB  of 
the  earth,"  "  tbe  woman  drunken  with  tbe  blood  of  tbe  sainta  and'with 
tha  blood  of  the  martyra  of  Jesus  "  (Be*,  zvii.  5,  6) ;  who  see  in  the  Papal 
power  and  system  the  "Man  of  Sin"  and  "Bon  of  Perditi<u''  of  the 
Apostle  Paul's  prophecy,  "  who  opposetii  and  exalteth  himself  above  all 
that  is  ceiled  Qod  or  that  is  worahipped,"  "  whose  coming  is  after  tbe 
working  of  Satan,  with  all  power,  and  eigns,  and  lying  wonderu,  and  with 
all  deceivableness  of  unrighteonaneBB  in  them  that  perish,  because  they 
received  not  the  love  of  the  truth  that  they  might  be  saved,"  and  "  whom 
the  Lord  shall  consume  with  the  epirit  of  His  moath,  and  shall  destroy 
witii  tbe  brightness  of  His  coming"  (2  Thess.  ii  3-10).  Xor  can  Ha 
idea  of  making  common  cause  wiUi  RomaniatG  in  the  defesee  of  Chris- 
tianity against  Athuats,  or  Infidela  of  any  name,  be  entertained  by  any 
one  who  really  knows  and  loves  the  Qospel  of  Christ,  and  who  also  knows 
what  are  tbe  principles,  tbe  doctrinee,  and  tbe  jwactiees  of  the  Church  of 
Rome.  As  soon  would  he  think  of  co-operation  witb  Mohammedans 
(uthet  against  Atbeiam  or  gainst  Polytheism.  There  are,  however,  it  is 
impossible  to  doubt,  many  Protestants  at  the  present  day,  and  amongst 
them  many  whose  religion  u  no  mare  profession,  who  )niaw  very  little 
about  Popery ;  and  so  much  ia  this  the  case  that  men  of  good  education, 
and  posseesing  a  large  amount  of  general  iufonnation,  are  often  found 
rwdy  to  believe  tb^  Bomanists  are  misrepresented  and  maligned  when 
nothing  else  is  alleged  concerning  their  religion  than  what  is  maintained 
and  taught  in  all  their  own  theological  books,  from  the  large  works 
intended  for  the  study  of  priests  to  the  smallest  catechisms  that  are 
put  into  the  bauds  of  children.  Some  speak  of  charity — indeed  we  hear 
ranch  of  charity  in  tbis  connection — as  if  the  great  Christian  law  of 
diarity  were  violated  when  the  trutii  concerning  the  Romish  Cborch  is 
declared  without  colouring  or  exaggeration.  But  charity  and  truth  are 
never  discordant ;  and  charity  requires  the  guidance  of  truth,  without  a 
knowledge  of  which  those  most  deairons  to  regulate  their  conduct  by  the  law 
of  charity  will  en  grievously  in  its  application.     If  we  are  to  make  ci 

"    ~  " "»*         ,. 


190  POPSBT  AMD  UFIOBLITT. 

we  most  look  upon  them  u  f  eUow-servants  of  Christ,  at  one  with  u  in  the 
great  easentials  of  religion.  How  can  any  one  anppose  this  to  be  the  cue 
who  considers  whst  the  doctrines  of  the  Church  of  Home  are,  and  wbst  tti 
worship  ist  Mohammedanism  or  Paganism  is  not  more  opposed  to  tht 
Qospel  of  Christ  than  the  doctrines  of  the  Cfanrch  of  Borne  are ;  and  itt 
worship  is  rather  Pagan  than  Christiaa.  From  the  veiy  beginning  of  its 
history  Popeiy  has  been  the  deadly  enemy  of  trne  Chnstianitj,  and  it  is 
BO  now,  as  de&dly  an  enemy  as  Infidelity  itself ;  indeed  more  dangenm, 
for  it  comes  wilJi  plausible  pcetensions,  which  Infidelity  does  not, 
"  speaking  lies  iu  hypocrisy,"  as  the  Apostle  Paul  foretold  (1  Tim.  iv.  3^ 
Bat  how  can  it  enter  into  the  mind  of  any  intelligent  Protestant  to  le^ 
alliance  with  men  as  fellow-waikers  in  the  canae  of  Christ  who  deny  tba 
doctrine  of  justification  by  faith,  and  teach  in  opposition  to  it  a  doctrine 
of  jnstifieation  by  works, — of  merit  to  be  acquired  by  works, — o(  mafi 
ability  to  acquire  so  much  merit  by  works  that  some  have  even  Beqniied 
more  than  was  needful  for  themselves,  which  merit  of  their  «o^  of 
supererogation  is  transferable  to  the  account  of  needy  sinners  t  Is  it  pos- 
sible for  Evangelical  Christians  to  recognise  those  as  their  brethren  in  Christ 
who  set  aside  the  great  Bible  doctrine  that  Jesns  Christ  by  His  one  ofFsiisg 
hath  perfected  for  ever  them  that  are  sanctified  (Heb.  z,  14>,  by  teaching 
the  necessity  of  a  continual  repetition  of  sacrifice  in  the  Usss,  in  which 
thej  impioDsly  pretend  to  offer  Jesus  Christ  Bimaelf  to  Ood  for  the  ass 
of  the  quick  and  the  dead ;  and  by  teaching  that  men  who  receive  the 
benefit  of  Christ's  death  must  yet  do  mnch  and  suffer  much  to  ttladj 
God'e  justice  for  their  own  sins,  Christ  having  left  much  sin  unexptatad 
which  every  one  must  expiate  for  himself,  by  penances  and  self-inflidtJ 
torments  in  this  life,  or  by  enduring  pains  like  the  paina  of  Hell  in  tatp- 
tory  t  Is  it  possible  for  us  to  regard  those  as  in  any  true  sense  onr  fd- 
low-Christians  who  represent  salvation  as  absolutely  depending  npn 
sacraments,  and  therefore  upon  the  priests  who  administer  them— osf, 
upon  the  very  iiUenlion  of  these  priests  in  their  administration  ;  who  not 
only  teach  that  regeneration  is  effected  by  baptism,  but  that  men  need  u 
other  regeneration  than  this,  by  which  they  are  put  "  in  grace  "  withoat 
any  change  of  heart  whatever  T  Are  we  really  to  esteem  as  onrfellow- 
Chriatiaus  men  from  whose  system  of  pretended  Christianity  all  thit  is 
most  essential  of  Christian  doctrine,  both  ss  to  the  work  of  Christ  sod  u 
to  the  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  is  excluded,  contrary  doctrines  bemg  nil>' 
stitnted  ?  Are  we  to  accept  those  as  feliow-labonrers  in  the  casw  ^ 
Christ  who  deny  the  supreme  authority  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  iniitf 
that  the  traditions  of  the  Church  are  to  be  received  equally  with  thcmu 
the  Word  of  Gk>d,  and  that  they  must  be  received  in  the  sense  which  the 
Church — that  is,  the  clergy — has  declared  to  be  their  sense,  the  eoo- 
trariety  of  which  to  their  true  sense  is,  in  very  many  cases,  and  these  <i 
the  greatest  importance,  glaringly  manifest  1  Have  those  who  reconunssd 
tu  to  cease  from  contending  against  Popery,  and  to  make  common  caiiK 
with  Bomish  priests  against  Infidelity,  considered  all  ot  any  of  tbase 
things  f  Or  have  they  considered  the  teaching  of  the  Church  of  Row 
concerning  morality ;  how  the  plainest^ precepts  of  the  Divine  law  are  set 
aside,  and  license  given  for  the  commission,  in  a  great  variety  of  cssa 
and  circumstances,  even  of  the  things  which  God  has  forbidden  by  nA 
commandments  as  "Thou  shalt  not  kill,"  "Thou  shall  not  steal," 
"  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery,"  whilst  "  commandments   of  tiw 


POPEBT  AKD  INFIDELITY.  191 

Chnrcb"  ar«  «zalted  to  a  higher  ruik  than  any  of  the  command- 
m«&ta  of  Ood,  the  transgression  of  them  being  Tepresented  as 
always  a  mortal  sin ;  and  many  things  are  extolled  as  highly  meri- 
torioua  by  which  human  natore  itaelf  is  degraded  1  Hare  they 
considered  the  character  of  Romish  worship,  how  senanous  it  is, 
how  fall  of  Tain  repetitions,  how  far  it  is  from  being  the  spiritual  worship 
of  Ood, — and  that  it  is  not  a  worship  of  God  alone,  bnt  of  "saints"  and 
angels  and  images  and  relics  t  HaTe  they  considered  the  place  assigned 
to  the  Virgin  Mary  in  the  Komish  system ;  how  she  is  blaephemonsly 
styled  the  "Mother  of  God"  and  the  "Qneen  of  Heaven  ;"  how  she  is 
represented  as  being  the  best  protector  and  most  loving  friend  of  poor 
mortals,  more  tenderly  compassionate  than  Jesus  Christ,  bs  ever  ready  to 
help  her  votaries  by  her  intercession,  and  by  the  forthputting  of  a  power 
not  less  than  Dirine  ;  how  prayers  addressed  to  her  are  represented  as  mora 
effectnal,  more  sure  of  a  gracious  answer,  than  prayers  addressed  to  God 
Himself  1  Have  they  considered  the  gross  idolatry  of  the  Romish  worship 
of  the  wafer,  the  pretended  consecrated  host  (victim)  in  the  pretended 
sacrifice  of  the  Mass ;  the  gross  idolatry  of  the  worship  of  chips  of  wood 
pretended  to  be  portions  of  the  cross  on  which  our  Lord  was  cmcified, 
and  of  nails  pretended  to  be  those  with  which  He  was  nailed  to  it,  and 
of  pretended  iirabs  and  bonea  of  aunts,  and  rsgs  said  to  have  been 
garments  of  saints,  and  other  relics  in  prodigious  variety,  many  of  them 
such  that  the  mention  of  them  ia  apt  to  provoke  laughter,  aod  the  fact 
tliat  they  are  presented  to  hnman  beings  as  objects  of  worship  seems  as  if 
it  had  bieen  expressly  designed  to  bring  religion  into  contempt  1 — and, 
indeed,  we  cannot  doubt  that  Satan  so  designed  it,  whatever  may  have 
been  the  pnrpoae  of  men.  Have  they  considered  the  persecuting  principles 
of  the  Chnrch  of  Rome,  and  the  illustration  which  these  principles  have 
received  in  her  history  1  Perhaps  they  will  say  that  she  is  not  what  she 
was  in  this  respect ;  bnt  in  so  saying  they  will  only  show  their  ignorance, 
ignorance  that  would  soon  be  removed  if  tbey  would  only  take  as  much 
tronble  to  inquire  into  the  truth  of  this  matter,  ss  they  would  take  to  in- 
quire concerning  any  common  worldly  matter  in  which  they  felt  an  interest. 
They  would  then  find  that  the  Church  of  Rome  still  firmly  holds  the 
persecuting  principles  which  she  ruthlessly  acted  upon  in  the  times  when 
she  Iiad  the  power  to  do  so  ;  they  would  find  that  there  ia  plenty  of  recent 
evidence  of  her  desire  to  act  upon  these  priaeiples  still ;  tbey  would  find 
that  every  Romish  priest,  however  bland  and  conrteous  he  may  be,  how- 
ever lovingly  he  may  speak  of  his  "  Protestant  brethren,"  is  bound  by  oath 
to  persecute  to  the  uttermost  all  of  them  who  di)  not  renounce  their 
Proteetantisin,  if  ever  his  Church  shall  have  power  to  persecute  ;  and  tbey 
would  find  that  the  great  object  at  which  the  clergy  of  the  Chnrch  of  Home 
in  this  and  all  lands  are  aiming,  and  for  which  they  are  striving,  is  the 
acquiring  of  power,  that  their  master  the  Pope  may  become  supreme 
lord  and  ruler  in  things  temporal  and  things  spiritual,  when  they  as  hia 
servants  wonld  proceed  to  exterminate  all  which  they  call  heresy  by  the 
extennination  of  all  "obstinate  heretics."  To  many  other  things  we 
might  refer  in  like  manner,  without  exhausting  the  list  of  the  errors,  the 
al>«ninations,  and  the  wicked  principles  with  which  the  Church  of  Rome 
is  chargeable ;  but  we  shall  only  further  ask  the  Protestants,  and  especially 
the  Protestant  ministeia,  who  advise  us  from  writing  and  apeaking 
against  Romanism,  and  to  ally  ourselves  with  Romanists  for  resistance  ofr 


192  POPERY   AKD  IHFIDKLITT. 

infidelity,  if  they  are  themselTes  reatlf  prepared  to  (ntemize  with  prieets 
who  interpose  themselves  between  Ood  uid  men,  and  to  acknowled^ 
them  u  miniaters  of  Jesus  Christ, — priests  who  impiously  assume  to  act 
"u  Ood"  in  hearing  ooufetsions  of  sin,  imposing  penanoee,  and  granting 
absolution;  priests  who  are  continually  making  a  gainful  trade  of  all 
things  which  they  call  most  sacred,  selling  tbem  for  money  as  openly  ss 
any  commodities  that  are  offered  for  sale  in  shop  or  auction  mart ;  prieata 
who,  acknowledging  the  Pope  as  infallible  in  all  his  ex  eatbaird  nttenncea 
concerning  questions  of  faith  and  morals,  make  it  the  rale  of  their  lives 
to  conform  .themselves  in  everything  to  what  it  taught  and  enjoined  in 
Papal  bulls,  allocutione,  encyclicals,  and  "apostolical  letters,"  however 
contrary  to  the  plain  teaching  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  1  Possibly  they  have 
not  thought  much  of  each  things ;  possibly  tbey  do  not  know  much  about 
them. 

What  cause,  let  us  ask,  would  be  promoted  if  Protestants  generally,  or 
any  considerable  number  of  them,  were  to  desist  from  controversy  with 
Bomanists,  in  oTder  to  co-operate  with  them  against  Infidelity!  We 
have  no  hesitation  in  answering  the  questiou.  It  would  be  the  cause  of 
Bomanism, — the  cause  of  Popeiy  in  its  most  extreme  form,  that  Ultn^ 
montane  Popery  which  the  decrees  of  the  Vatican  Couucil  have  mads  hx 
all  time  to  come  the  only  rdigious  system  of  the  whole  Church  of  Rome. 
No  testimony  for  Christ  and  His  truth  to  be  any  longer  borne  against 
Antichrist  and  his  errors !  The  ministers  of  Christ  to  acknowledge  the 
ministers  of  Antichrist  as  their  fellow-labourets  in  the  cause  of  Christ  1 
It  would  be  uufaitUfulaess  to  Christ  which  no  apprebeuuon  of  dai^w 
from  any  quarter  could  excuse.  Immense  would  be  the  gain  for  Anti- 
christ Nothing  could  be  devised  more  likely  to  the  effectual  in  hMteoing 
on  the  time  which  some  students  of  prophecy  expect  to  come,  when  be 
shall  for  a  little  while  have  the  whole  world  under  his  dominion.  We  do 
sot  expect  that  this  will  ever  be  ;  but  if  it  is  to  be  prevented  it  most  be  by 
the  faithful  preaching  of  the  Qospel  of  Christ  in  all  its  purity  and  fulness, 
and  by  earnest  contending  for  the  faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints,  wiUi 
much  prsyer.foT  the  Divine  blessing  on  the  use  of  these  Divinely-appointed 
means.  And  let  it  be  observed  that  a  cessation,  on  the  part  of  Proteataats, 
of  controversy  against  Popery  would  imply  a  refraining  from  resistance  to 
any  demands  w^ch  Bomish  bishops  might  thenceforth  make  for  endow- 
ments, control  over  education,  and  the  like.  For  on  what  ground  couJd 
these  demaods  be  resisted,  if  the  ground  were  rdinqnisbed  of  the  Anti- 
christian  character  of  the  Church  of  Borne  1  And  to  what  would  all  this 
tendt 

We  have  only  one  other  remark  to  make.  The  proposal  that  Protestants 
and  Bomanists  should  make  common  cause  against  Infidelity  appears 
monstrous  and  foolish  in  an  extreme  degree,  when  it  is  considered  that  by 
its  absurd  doctrines,  its  contemptible  superstitions,  the  mnmrnetiea  of  its 
worship,  the  wickedness  of  its  system  of  priestcraft,  the  notoriously  im- 
moral lives  of  multitudes  of  its  clergy  and  their  shamelesa  rs^wcdty, 
Bomanism  eontinuoUy  tends  to  produce  Infidelity,  which  tiaa  never  failed 
to  spring  op  plentifully  in  Bomish  countries,  whenever  the  minda  d  aum 
were  stirred  to  activity,  and  the  light  of  the  Oospel  was  still  witli' 
The  more  decidedly  tliat  Evangelical  Christians  bear  testimony  a 
Popery,  the  more  likely  are  they  to  be  suocesifal  in  th«r  oonte 
against  Infidelity. 

D,g,l,..cbyGOOglC 


"CeBBT,  OB  AHT1CHE16T?" 


Va— "CHRIST,  OK  ANTICHKISTr' 

IN  A  recent  number,  we  gave  the  bulk  of  an  excellent  tract  by  tbe  Rer. 
Junes  Onoiston,  Rector  of  St.  Muy-lfr-Port,  Bmtol.  The  folloving 
is  the  appendix  to  it : — 

"As  the  battle  of  the  glorious  Eefoimation  was  fonght  out  by  our 
Protestant  fathers  on  the  declared  ground  that  the  Pontifical  Head  of  the 
Rcmtan  Apottacy  it  the  Antichritt  of  Prophecy,  bo  it  ia  only  by  the  finn 
maintenance  of  this  same  leading  truth  that  the  Church  of  Ood  can  now 
coniigtently  wage  her  final  straggle  with  that  deadly  antagonist.  The 
data  on  which  the  Reforniera  concluded  that  the  Pope  ia  the  Antichrist, 
and  in  virtue  of  which  they  felt  themselves  to  be  justified  in  breaking 
with  the  Roman  communion,  have  been  during  tbe  past  three  hundred 
years,  and  more  particularly  within  the  present  century,  confirmed,  beyond 
oU  reasonable  doubt.  Satan,  however,  according  to  whose  working  the 
Mystery  of  Iniquity  adapts  itself  to  all  exigencies,  has  of  late  yeais  only 
too  successfully  diverted  the  minds  of  many  Christians  from  a  considera- 
tion of  such  evidence,  and  has  induced  the  wide  acceptance  of  a  tpeeulatw 
/uturitm — a  method  of  prophetic  interpretation  adroitly  originated  by 
Romiek  theologians.  Bishop  Jewell  pointed  out  in  his  day  tbe  crafty 
object  of  this  perversion  of  Scripture  testimony.  Referring  to  '  the  divers 
fantasies,'  and  the  '  many  fond  toiea  of  the  person  of  Antichrist,'  devised 
by  men,  that  faithful  prelate  discreetly  remarks ; — 

"  '  These  tales  have  been  craftily  devised  to  beguile  our  eyes,  that  whilst 
we  thiuk  upon  these  guesses,  and  so  occupy  ourselves  in  beholding  a 
thadaa,  or  probable  eonjuture,  of  Anticbrist,  as  which  is  Astichbibt 
INDEKD  maji  unaieare»  deceive  tu '  (Jewell,  on  Epistle  to  Thessalonians). 

"  Tbe  very  plain  teaching  of  our  Reformed  Church  of  England  on  tbe 
sul^ect  of  Who  is  Antiehritt  ?  ought  to  be  known  by  all  who  would  intel- 
ligently uphold  that  essential  Protestantism  which,  happily,  is  still  '  est«- 
bliBhed  by  law '  in  these  realms.  Nor  is  tbe  authoritative  witness  of  tbe 
Established  Church  of  Scotland  less,  but  possibly  more,  emphatic  on  the 
same  significant  point.     Thus  the  National  Faith  is  clearly  set  forth  ; — 

"  '  Be  [tbe  Bishop  of  Rome]  ought  therefore  to  be  called  Antiohbist, 
and  the  successor  of  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees,  than  Christ's  Vicar,  or  St. 
Peter's  successor.'     ('  Homily  of  Obedience,'  PL  IL) 

" '  There  is  no  other  head  of  the  Church  but  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; 
DOT  con  THE  PoPB  OF  BouE  in  any  sense  be  head  thereof  j  bMtitthat 
Antioukibt,  that  Man  ofSia,  and  Sou  of  Perdition,  that  axalteth  himself 
in  the  Church  against  Cbrisi  and  all  that  is  called  Ood.'  ('  Coofeuion 
of  Faith '—ratified  by  Acts  of  Pariiament,  1649  and  1690 — chap,  zxv. 
ee&  6)." 

The  weighty  dictum  of  the  learned  Archbishop  Usher  may  also  be  here 
appended : — 

"  Q.  Who  is  that  Ajiticbrist  1  .i.  He  is  one  who,  under  the  colour 
of  being  for  Christ,  and  under  title  of  His  vicegerent,  exsltetb  himself 
above,  and  agaitut,  Christ ;  opposing  himself  nnto  Him  in  all  His  officee^ 
and  ordinances,  both  in  Church  and  Commonwealth ;  bearing  authority 
in  the  Church  of  Ood,  ruling  over  that  city  with  seven  hills,  which  did 
bear  rule  over  nations,  and  put  our  Lord  to  death ;  a  lian  of  Sin,  a  harlot) 
a  mother  of  spiritual  fornications  to  the  kings  and  people  of  tbe  notioni,    i  ^ 


194  MORE  BOMISH  APP0IHTMBKT8. 

&  child  of  perdition,  and  a  destroyer ;  establishing  bimself  by  lying  miracles 
and  &Ue  wonders.  All  which  markt  together  do  agree  vrith  none  bvt  the 
Pope  of  Rojib"  ("Book  of  Divinity,"  p.  412,  Ed.  1677). 

"  Dear  reader,  what  more  fitting  prayer,  tben,  conld  be  on  onr  lips,  in 
those  days  when  the  Papal  Antichrist  is  waging  his  last,  his  deadly  straggle 
with  our  Bible  faith,  than  that  of  our  English  Josiah,  King  Edward  YL 
(who  wrote — 'Our  Antichrist  the  Pope"),  than  that  with  which  he  closed 
his  eyes  on  the  Reformation  conflict  in  1553 — '  O  mj  Lord  God,  defend 
this  realm  from  Papistry,  and  maintain  Thy  true  religion,  for  Thy  Son, 
JesDS  Christ's  sake  ! ' " 


VIII.— MORE  ROMISH  APPOINTMENTS. ' 

SOME  appointments  of  Roman  Catholics  to  important  public  offices 
have  recently  taken  place  both  here  and  ita  India  ;  so  that  we  are 
reaping  the  fnll  frnit  of  the  precedent  set  by  Mr.  Gladstone  when  he 
made  Lord  Ripon  Viceroy  of  onr  Indian  Empire.  Lord  Ripon  has  just 
filled  three  Tacanciea  on  the  Indian  bench  by  appointing  Roman  Catholics 
to  tfaem ;  while  Mr.  Gladstone  has  given  judicial  patront^e  to  four 
Papists — Lord  O'Hagan,  Lord  Fitzgerald,  Sir  James  Charles  Mathew,  and 
Mr.  Justice  Day.  Of  course,  it  seems  hard  in  these  days,  when  people 
talk  about  extending  "  toleration  "  to  Bradlaugh,  to  object  to  a  man 
being  a  judge  because  he  is  a  Roman  Catholic.  At  the  same  time,  the 
fact  that  the  British  Constitution  is  firmly  rooted  in  Protestsntism  abonld 
never  be  forgotten.  This  constitutes  its  peculiar  glory,  and  the  safegnaid 
of  our  (uvil  and  religious  liberty.  All  hbtory  prores  that  Popery  vboi 
powerful  is  very  intolerant  and  persecuting.  Besides,  its  arrogant  pre- 
tensions to  unqnestionable  authority  in  all  which  relates  to  faith  and 
morals,  rendera  the  acceptance  of  its  claims  incompatible  with  the  duties 
of  good  citizenship.  The  Pope  only  can  define  for  Roman  Catholics  how 
far  the  sphere  of  faith  and  morals  extends,  and  it  will  therefore  be  at 
once  apparent  that  the  commands  of  the  Pope  may  at  any  moment  inter- 
fere with  the  claims  of  ciril  allegiance. 

But  this  is  far  from  the  worst  element  in  these  appointments.  The 
Protestant  character  of  the  British  Constitution  is  at  present  so  secnro  in 
the  affections  of  the  people  that  it  would  be  impossible  to  OTertnm  it  fay 
open  attack.  It  might,  however,  be  secretly  sapped,  and  this  ia  the  effect 
which  such  appointments  are  calculated  to  have.  Let  ench  appointments 
go  on  without  any  protest  being  made,  and  they  will  soon  be  regarded, 
even  by  the  most  zealons  Protestants,  as  a  matter  of  course.  Success  will 
embolden  the  Jesuitical  emisFaries  of  the  Church  of  Rome  to  a^tate  fw 
more  power,  and  by-and-by  the  Crown  itself  will  be  open  to  Roman 
Catbolics.  The  teaching  of  history  condnaitely  shows  how  dire  a  cala- 
mity this  would  be.  If  it  is  to  be  averted,  however,  now  is  the  time  for 
action.  We  cannot  start  sooner,  and  it  will  be  much  easier  to  deal  a  de- 
cisive blow  at  the  pretensions  of  Rome  now  than  it  will  be  afterwards, 
shonld  the  present  opportunity  be  missed.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  Hr. 
Gladstone  will  leam  very  forcibly  both  in  Parliament  and  elsewhere,  how 
grossly  his  disposal  of  judicial  patronage  has  violated  the  national  oon- 
araence. — Qltugow  Ntm. 


IX.— ITEMS. 
BousH  CuKsiKO  IN  Casdift. — On  Friday  Uat,  Father  O'Han,  a 
Roman  Catholic  priest,  concluded  a  cnuado  against  immorality  and 
drnnkenness  at  Cardiff,  and  eiiruUed  recruits  in  the  "  Holy  War."  It 
having  been  decided  to  pronounce  the  curse  of  Qud  against  two  familiea 
who  refused  to  givs  evidence  of  repentance,  this  ceremony  was  performed 
on  Thursday  in  certain  streets  of  the  town  by  the  rev.  gentleman,  who 
also  gave  a  benediction  upon  those  who  had  repented.  Thousands  of 
peiaons  were  present,  and  the  priest,  who  wore  a  cassock,  with  a  crucifix 
un  his  breast,  was  accompanied  by  two  acolytes,  and  protected  by  a  number 
of  men.  The  proceadings  are  said  to  have  very  much  impressed  Irish 
residents.  The  meuibers  enrolled  are  to  wear  a  amail  cross,  they  are  not 
to  drink  intoxicants,  and  are  to  pray  day. and  night  for  tiie  auccess  of 
the  "  War." 


Lbctori  i»  Nkwcastlk. — On  Tuesday  evening,  March  14,  an  interest- 
ing lecture,  under  the  title  of  "  The  Catholic  Church,  the  Friend  of  the 
Bible  and  the  Enemy  of  Penecntlon,"  was  delivered  in  the  Bath  Lane 
Hall,  by  Mr.  John  Proctor,  lliere  was  a  very  large  attendance,  and  the 
lecture  was  received  with  much  enthusiasm.  The  lecturer  described  in  a 
locid  manner  how  the  Catholic  Church,  through  a  loog  course  of  ages, 
was  the  sole  guardian  and  interpreter  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and 
traced  their  publication  and  dissemination  to  an  epoch  considerably  prior 
to  the  Eefurmation.  He  referred  to  the  various  editions  that  had  been 
issued  by  the  authority  of  that  Church,  and  the  direct  command  of  the 
Popes,  stating  that  no  fewer  than  fifty-six  editions  of  the  Bible  appeared 
on  the  Continent  of  Europe  before  Luther's  time.  He  alluded  to  the  prac- 
tice of  the  students  in  Catholic  colleges  in  doily  studying  the  Scriptures ; 
how  Catholic  priests  are  enjoined  to  devote  at  least  an  hour  every  day  to 
the  reading  of  the  Bible.  Mr.  Proctor  concluded  this  portion  of  his  address 
by  an  earnest  defence  of  the  Church  of  Borne,  as  the  true  guardian  and 
protector  of  Holy  Writ,  and  as  being  uniformly  desirous  that  the  faithful 
should  be  encouraged  in  the  tegular  and  reverent  reading  of  the  Bible. 
The  lecturer  Chen  dwelt  on  the  question  of  persecution,  taking  his  hearers 
through  the  historical  facts  of  the  Spanish  Inquisition  and  the  massacre 
of  the  Huguenots,  and  maintained,  with  considerable  force,  that  these 
sanguinary  struggles  were  political  rather  than  religious,  and  were  carried 
out  for  political  motives,  in  spite  of  the  protests  of  the  Bishops  of  Rome. 
He  declared  that  he  had  a  terrible  indictment  to  bring  against  Protes- 
tantism, as  being  the  relentless  persecutor  of  Catholicism,  as  instanced  in 
the  frightful  sufferings  of  Catholics  in  the  long  reign  of  Elizabeth,  and  the 
penal  enactments  thrust  on  the  Irish  people,  who  were  the  innocent  victims 
of  Protestant  injustice  and  misrule.  Mr.  FroctM  introduced  various  anec- 
dotes, and  resumed  bis  seat  amid  much  applaus&  Mr.  Pmdham  occupied 
the  chair. 


Ths  Rev.  Jaues  Oamon  Cabb,  who  has  been  the  head  of  the  Roman 
Catholics  at  Formby  for  the  last  twenty  years,  has  recently  allowed  his 
temper  to  outnta  his  discretion,  and  has  thereby  furnished  a  notable 


196  mm. 

iUiutration  of  the  "rarity  of  Christian  cliarity  under  the  stm."  For  iha 
past  two  years  Mr.  Braiufbrd  Batclifie,  a  yonng  gentleman,  a  Liverpool 
merchant,  with  broad  evangelical  Tiawi,  haa  been  trjing  in  liia  hnmble 
ynj  to  do  good  in  Formbj,  and  has  sacceeded  in  eatabliahing  a  little 
miaaion  day  and  Sunday  acbool  in  that  village.  Mr.  BatcUH'e'a  religuma 
efforts  eeem  to  have  caused  great  umbrage  to  Father  Carr,  who  aecnaad 
him,  &lsely,  of  proselytising  ^e  memben  of  his  Church,  and  even  went  m> 
far  as  to  enjoin  the  numbers  of  his  congregation  to  "  indignantly  and 
ignominionsly ''  tnm  Hr.  Batcliffe  oat  of  their  houses  if  he  ever  dared  to 
vimt  them,  and  in  fact  to  "  Boycott "  him.  For  this  intimidating  Ian- 
gnage  the  rev.  gentleman  vas  called  to  aoconnt  before  a  bench  of  ma^ 
tntes  at  Southport  on  Thonday,  and  although  he  jnat  managed  to  escape 
a  l^al  penalty,  we  fear  he  will  not  fare  so  wM  in  the  court  of  paWe 
opinion.— Orsuilw-jfc  Chronic 


A  SPKcmUT  or  Xbibh  BoiuJ<I8H. — To  those  who  look  behind  the 
scenes,  it  is  well  known  Utat  the  agitation  in  Ireland  is,  if  not  the  aotoal 
work  of  the  Roman  Catholic  priesthood,  at  any  rate  warmly  aided  and 
abetted  by  them.  It  is  they  who  collect  from  their  flocks  the  weekly  sub- 
scriptions in  aid  of  the  Irish  Land  League,  aa  is  evidenced  by  the  lists  of 
these  which  are  iasned  every  Wednesday  in  the  Freeman'*  JownaL  Itis 
they  who  advocate  Home  Rule  and  the  "  land  for  the  people,"  that  is,  the 
land  for  the  Pope — and  it  is  a  matter  of  surprise  to  us  that  the  general 
public  ehunld  not  realise  the  fact  that  this  is  not  really  half  so  much  a 
political  Bs  a  religious  agitation,  with  a  political  object  in  view — i.e.,  the 
restoration  of  the  Pope  to  temporal  power.  While  every  otJker  conntiy 
iit  Europe  has  found  it  necessary  to  expel  the  Jesuits  and  provide  them- 
selves with  safeguards  against  the  encroachments  of  the  Papal  power,  we, 
under  the  plea  of  religious  toleration,  have  forgotten  all  our  sufferings  and 
experiences  of  the  past,  and  have  extended  to  them  that  refuge  and  pro- 
tection which  the  dictates  of  common-sense  and  of  self-preservation 
have  denied  them  elsewhere — aud  with  what  result  1  That  they  ahoold 
turn  upon  and  rend  us  I  In  a  pastoral  letter  read  in  the  chnrches 
and  chapels  of  Oasory,  from  the  Most  Rev.  Dr.  Moran,  the  Roman 
Catholic  bishop  of  the  diocese,  we  find  the  following.  Referring  to  the 
question  of  proHelytism,  as  having  been  raised  by  some  recent  proceed- 
ings in  the  Kilkenny  Infirmary,  Dr.  Moran  sayi :  "  It  is  needless  for  me 
to  add,  that  if  Ireland  were  allowed  to  exercise  that  autonomy  of  self- 
government  which  is  her  inalienable  right,  such  insults  would  soon  oease 
to  t>e  offered  to  our  religion,  and  such  deeds  of  perverse  intolerance  would 
be  for  ever  banished  from  among  us."  Referring  to  the  recont  and 
present  condition  of  affairs  in  Ireland,  he  says  :  "We  may  rest  assured 
that  the  intelligent  and  peaceful  agitation  which  has  been  pursued  during 
the  past  two  years,  and  which  has  won  the  admiration  and  elicited  the 
praise  of  all  thoughtful  men,  will  in  good  time  lead  oor  people  to  victoty, 
and  win  for  them  all  those  bcDeficial  measures  which  would  be  tha  result 
of  a  Bucccasful  revolution."  After  such  remarks  as  these,  caa  we  do  other- 
wise than  regard  the  so-called  "  Iriah  patriots,"  Messrs.  Pamell,  Dillon, 
and  others,  as  mere  tools  aud  catspaws  in  the  hands  of  an  intriguing  and 
unscrupulous  priesthood,  who  care  nothing  for  the  sufferings  of  the 
country  or  of  the  people,  provided  that  Rome  gains  her  own  endt — Boek 


THE    BULWARK; 

OB, 

REFORMATION    JOURNAL. 

AUSaST  1882. 


AFABLIAUENTA&T  Return,  isaoed  wrly  in  July,  shows  that  the 
uamber  of  agrarian  onttages  committed  in  Ireland  during  the  month 
of  June  wae  273,  of  which  five  were  mnrdera  Two  more,  however, 
-we  eappoH,  must  be  added  to  the  number  of  murders ;  for  Cornelius  Hickey , 
mentioned  in  last  month's  Mvlwart  as  hwiug  been  fired  at  and  severely 
wounded  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Castleisland  on  that  day  of  muider, 
June  6,  died  in  Castleialand  Infirmary  on  Jaly  6 ;  and  the  ease  of  an  old 
Butu  noined  Magaghey,  who  was  fired  at  and  wounded  in  his  own  housa 
near  Athboy,  County  Ueath,  on  Sunday,  Juoe  26,  has  from  the  firet  been 
cegafded  as  hopeless.  Uagoghey  is  described  as  baviug  been  an  inoffensive 
old  man,  but  he  was  a  constabulary  penaioner,  which  of  itself  made  him 
olwoxioua  to  the  Luid  League  party,  and  he  was  still  more  so  in  cou- 
sequeuoe  of  hia  having  expressed  opinions  adverse  to  the  Land  Iicagua 
and  its  proceedings,  for  the  champioas  of  liberty  in  Ireland  allow  no 
liberty  even  of  speech  to  any  one  whose  views  differ  from  their  own.  He 
was  sitting  in  the  midst  of  his  family  when  two  men  abruptly  entered, — 
disguised,  and  haring  their  faces  blackened, — one  of  whom  immediately 
presented  a  carbine  or  Uuaderbuss  at  him,  and  fired,  wounding,  him  very 
severely.  On  June  27,  a  caretaker  named  CahiU  was  murdered  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Tralea  He  had  been  fired  at  a  fortuigbt  before,  but 
escaped  injury.  He  was  ia  charge  of  a  farm,  in  a  wild  mouutoin  district, 
from  which  a  tenant  had  been  evicted  for  non-payment  of  rent,  an  offence 
against  the  unwritten  Land  League  law,  for  which  the  punishment  is  death. 
Hia  body  was  found  on  the  road  between  the  farm  and  his  own  house, 
pierced  by  four  bullets,  one  of  which  had  entered  bis  heart.  On  June  29, 
the  double  murder  took  place,  near  Loughrea,  County  Galway,  of  Ur. 
Blake,  agent  over  the  estate  of  the  Marquis  of  Clanriccffde,  and  his  seirant 
Mi.  Blake  was  a  Romanist ;  but  this,  like  a  number  of  previous  cnses, 
shows  that  Bomanista  who  contravene  Land  League  law  ore  no  more  safa 
than  Protestants.  Indeed,  Romanists  who  are  not  good  Catholiet,  in  the 
Ultramoutane  sense,  are  detested  by  all  genuine  Ultramontanes,  at  least 
as  much  aa  Protestants  are,  and  the  whole  agrarian  agitation  In  Ireland  is 
Ultramontane.  The  murder  of  Mr.  Blake  hod  evidently  been  long  premedi- 
tated, and  preparation  hod  been  made  for  it,  as  in  the  case  of  the  murder  of 
Mr:  Bonrke  three  weeks  before,  by  making  loopholes  in  the  wall  by  the  side 
of  the  road  along  which  he  was  expected  to  pass  at  the  hour  when  tha  mur- 


198  IRELAND:  STATE  OF  THE  COUNTKT. 

deren  lay  in  wait  to  sboot  him.  The  design,  thorefun,  mart  certaiolf 
have  been  known  to  maaj  of  the  peaaantry  of  the  neighbonrhood,  yet  it 
was  succesafally  executed,  no  one  revealing  it  in  order  to  prevent  it. 
Was  it  revealed  to  no  priest  T  The  secrets  of  the  Confeauonal  are  im- 
penetrable; but  if  the  priests  do  not  know  all  the  dark  secrets  of  Irish 
agrarian  crimes,  it  most  be  becaasa  they  take  great  care  not  to  inquire 
about  them.  In  this,  as  in  other  cases  also,  the  facility  with  wbich  the 
perpetrators  of  the  bloody  deed  made  their  escape,  although  they  had 
done  it  in  open  day,  within  less  than  half  a  mile  of  &  town  in  wldeli  a 
market  was  being  held,  affords  convincing  proof  of  tbe  prevalence  of 
sympathy  with  them  among  the  peasantry  there;  for,  althongh  there 
might  be  some  whose  silence  and  inactivity  were  owing  to  abject  fear, 
this  could  not  have  been  the  case  unless  they  had  been  aware  that  many 
around  them  would  have  desired  to  see  them  also  pat  to  death  if  they  had 
done  anything,  or  revealed  anything,  to  lead  to  the  arrest  of  the  mur- 
derers. Popery  is  answerable  for  this  monstrous  denioralisation.  On 
July  7,  a  murder  was  committed  in  Dublin,  in  a  public  street,  but  in  the 
darkness  of  the  night,  which  there  is  reason  to  suppose  was  of  the  nature 
of  an  erecution  by  order  of  some  secret  society  of  one  of  its  members  who 
had  in  some  way  transgressed  its  rules,  or  was  suspected  of  treachery  by 
his  associates — perhaps  had  only  shrank  from  perpetrating  some  aasaaa- 
nation  which  he  had  been  ordered  to  perpetrate,  or  possessed  information 
his  possession  of  which  was  accounted  dangerous.  This,  probably,  wiU 
not  be  included  in  the  Parliamentary  return  of  agrarian  outragea  for 
July,  but  it  is  really  of  the  same  class,  the  society  to  which  the  murdoed 
man  belonged  working  for  the  same  objects  and  on  the  same  principles  a> 
the  assassins  of  landlords  and  of  rent-paying  farmers.  He  wore  a  belt, 
with  a  brass  buckle,  on  which  were  engraved  a  harp  and  a  "snnborst," 
with  the  words,  "  Qod  save  Ireland."  A  herdsman  named  Dolonghty  was 
shot  about  two  miles  from  Enuis  on  the  afternoon  of  Sunday,  Jnly  9. 
Hia  eyes  were  blown  out,  and  he  remained  unconsctona  till  Monday  night, 
when  be  died.  On  July  13,  Mrs.  O'Counell,  a  widow,  residing  about  four 
miles  from  Claremorris,  was  6red  at  near  her  own  house  by  a  party  of 
men  concealed  behind  a  hedga  A  revolver  ballet  passed  through  her 
wrist.  She  ran  into  her  house,  and  several  shots  were  fired  after  her 
through  the  door.  The  wound  in  her  wrist  speedily  brought  on  lock-jaw, 
of  which  she  died  two  or  three  days  after.  She  and  her  son  bad  lately 
taken  a  boycotted  farm,  or  there  hod  been  a  corrent  report  that  they  had 
taken  it 

Besides  murders  committed,  there  have  been  numerous  attempted 
murders.  A  man  named  Knave,  residing  near  Balla,  was  fired  at  and 
severely  woonded  on  June  22,  because  of  his  having  recently  taken  a 
"  holding"  from  wbich  the  tenant  was  evicted  two  years  ago.  On  Jane 
34,  at  night,  two  men  entered  the  dwelling-honse  of  a  rent-wanier 
named  Sullivan,  at  Ballincrig,  twelve  miles  from  Tralee,  took  him  oat  of 
bed,  and  deliberately  fired  at  him,  wounding  him  in  arm,  le^  and  body. 
The  newspaper  notice  of  this  outrage  represents  him  as  lying  in  a  du- 
gerouB  condition.  A  farmer  named  Kanne,  who  had  taken  a  boycotted 
farm,  was  fired  at  on  June  2i,  and  was  wounded  in  several  plaoM,  but 
not  dangerously.  Mr.  Owen  Hiillis,  a  landowner  and  Depnty-Liontenaat 
of  the  County  of  SUgo,  was  fired  at  on  the  evening  of  June  29,  whilst 
sitting  in  the  parlour  of  his  own  house  near  Colroony,  but  hapfuly  only 

t',oo>ilc 


IBBLASD:  BT1.TE  OF  IHK  CODNTBT.  199 

the  window  wu  shattered  and  he  escaped  unbnrt.  On  the  aame  d&y,  two 
gentlemen  fanneTS  were  fired  at  from  behind  a  wall  near  Athlone,  but 
both  eBcaped  without  injniy.  On  July  6,  a  labourer  employed  by  a 
&nner  near  Dallyhague  was  fired  at,  bat  he  also  escaped.  He  had  given 
offence  by  continuing  to  work  "after  hoars,"  having  been  cautioned 
against  doing  so.  On  July  7,  James  White,  who  occupies  a  boycotted 
farm  at  Qarvah,  County  Sligo,  was  fired  at  by  two  men  and  rather  seri- 
onsly  wonnded.  Tids  case  is  remarkable  in  one  respect,  that  both  the 
men  who  attempted  the  aBsaesination  were  speedily  arrested.  On  July  9, 
Mnrty  Femane,  occasional  herd  and  caretaker  for  Lord  Kenmare,  was 
fired  at  when  retnming  to  his  house,  about  three  miles  from  Killarney. 
The  first  shot  missed  bim  ;  the  second  took  effect,  the  sings  entering  the 
back  of  his  neck  ;  a  third  was  discharged,  but  missed  him.  On  July  1 1, 
the  servant  of  a  gentleman  who  acts  as  Crown  Counsel  for  the  County  of 
Kerry  was  met  near  Caatleisland  by  two  men  with  blackened  faces,  who 
fired  several  revolver  shots  at  him.  He  received  two  ballet  wounds  in 
the  shoulder.  In  this  case  also,  the  two  asBBssins  were  speedily  arrested. 
There  have  been  cases  of  firing  into  dwellings,  in  which,  although  the 
murder  of  any  particular  person  was  not  positively  intended,  the  possi- 
bility that  human  life  might  be  taken  was  as  completely  disregarded  as  if 
it  had  been  the  possibility  of  killing  a  caL  There  have  also  been  cases 
of  incendiarism,  in  which  the  lives  of  whole  families  have  been  imperilled, 
some  narrowly  escaping,  and  in  some  instances  it  has  even  seemed  as  if 
the  destruction  of  the  family  had  been  contemplated.  Mooitlighteia, 
after  raising  men  out  of  their  beds,  have  fired  at  their  legs,  inflicting 
severe  bodily  injury,' apparently  as  a  secondary  punishment,  when  the 
crime  was  not,  according  to  their  law,  capital.  There  have  been  cases  of 
intimidation  by  nocturnal  domiciliary  visits  of  men  carrying  firearms,  and 
firing  them  over  the  heads  of  those  from  whom  they  exacted  promises  and 
oaths,  to  the  effect  that  they  would  leave  some  obnoxious  person's 
service,  or  in  some  other  respect  snbmit  to  the  authority  of  the  Land 
League.  There  have  been  other  outrages  of  the  most  brutal  kind. 
On  the  morning  of  Sunday,  June  25,  four  men  entered  the  bouse  of 
John  M'Carthy,  bailiff  and  rent-wamer  on  an  estate  is  Longford  county, 
when  his  daughter  of  twenty  years  of  age  was  alone  in  the  house,  seized 
her,  cut  off  her  hair,  set  fire  to  the  house,  and  made  haste  away.  The 
mutilation  of  horses,  sheep,  and  other  animals  has  been  carried  on  as  if 
it  were  a  pleasant  pastime.  The  last  instance  we  have  seen  reported,  of 
date  July  19,  is  of  several  head  of  cattle,  the  property  of  a  farmer  mho 
had  paid  his  rent,  being  found  in  the  morning  with  their  tails  cut  and 
their  legs  broken.  The  spiking  of  meadows,  so  that  they  cnnnot  be 
mowed,  is  another  piece  of  pretty  playfulness  in  which  the  "  patriots  " 
of  Ireland  indulge.  Boycotting  has  been  carried  on  without  abatement. 
The  following  is  a  rather  remarkable  case  of  it.  At  Birdhill,  about  nine 
miles  from  Limerick,  the  Protestant  rector  has  been  boycotted  for  giving 
asustance  to  a  farmer,  who  is  also  boycotted,  in  trying  to  cut  his  meadows. 
Notices  were  sent  round  to  the  members  of  the  rev.  gentleman's  congrega- 
tJOD,  warning  them  under  pain  of  death  not  to  attend  the  services  held 
by  Iiim.  The  parishioners  are  said  to  have  been  so  frightened  by  the 
receipt  of  the  threatening  missives  that  the  church  is  deserted. 

Of  the  grinding  despotism  exercised  by  the  professed  champions  of  Irish 
liberty,  evidence  is  afforded  not  merdy  by  the  morders  and  outragcR^lc 


200      IBBLAHD :  WESUM  PUKIB  AND  IttTBHTIOM  OV  KKBKLUOH. 

vikieh  an  eMnmhted  to  tadvroo  Am  Brbitnij  uaAontf,  bat  bj  tb» 
prevklenoe  of  bof  cotting,  Bnd  bf  storiea  saA  aa  tbe  folloving,  reWadr 
vfl  baliere^  <ml  g»od  Authority  :— "  A  widow,  iwnnunipg  in  pnaiwwiioii  of 
hor  buldiiig  against  tbe  orders  of  tiie  luad  Leagnen,  inourrod  the  du- 
ploMiire  of  these  fienona.  Mid  was  left  utterlj  deetitnte.  Two  Deigbbonia, 
whou  humaDtty  was  toncbsd  hy  tile  piteooe  ^ight  of  tbe  woman,  wen- 
tnNd  to  steal  acroee  to  her  farm  one  morjiing  ut  daybreak,  to  gire  her  » 
little  MsistMice,  by  afaearing  a  number  of  ^eep  whoie  wool  was  Eut  beii^ 
lost.  This  circumatanoe  became  known,  and  was  duly  reported,  whef*- 
upon  the  two  wovaen  received  from  a  )>rivate  ageoejr  an  intimation  tfai* 
any  conduct  of  the  same  kind  ooonrring  again  wonld  'meet  the  treatmnnt 
it  called  for'  An  officer  of  thfc  Iri^  CoiiBtabulary,  who  bad  been  super- 
annnated,  was  refused  shelter  in  bis  native  village,  to  wbieh  he  bud  **- 
timed  ou  his  discha^e.  There  was  a  cobtage  to  let,  and  of  this  the  man 
flongbt  to  obtain  posaession  ;  but  its  oi^Mr,  while  profeaaing  sympathy 
with  bim,  declined  to  let  tlie  cottage  on  tbe  groand  that  already,  for  a 
slight  breach  of  Laud  League  orders,  aixteen  of  hia  best  ciuttomen  had 
been  taken  away  from  bim,  by  way  of  '  warning,'  and  that,  if  he  sinned 
again  against  unwritten  law,  be  would  be  hopeleasly  mined."  A  tyrwiny 
which  reaches  to  the  lowest  levels  and  the  most  ordinary  circsmBtaBoeB 
of  life,  is  the  most  grievous  kind  of  tyranny. 

Ou  July  14,  the  Lord  lieatanant  iaaned  a  pcoclamation  placing  a  kige 
|wrt  of  Ireland  under  tbe  speeiai  and  more  severe  clansea  of  t^e  PrMm- 
tion  of  Crime  Act, — the  oonntiea,  cities,  and  districts  piooUiimed  bo^ 
the  counties  of  Oavan,  Leitrim,  Longford,  Westmeath,  Sligo,  BoectHumoB, 
Uayo,  Tipperaiy,  Kilkenny,  Waterford,  Limerick,-  Gahny,  Clare,  Ooik, 
Kerry,  Loutfa,  and  Dublin  j  the  cities  of  ^kenny,  Waterfnrd,  lainericl^ 
CoTk,  and  Dublin  ;  the  towns  of  Oalw^  and  Drogheda ;  Ae  beroo^  «( 
Iioiidondeny,  and  the  baronies  of  Farnie  and  Cremome  in  &e  oowu^  <( 
Monsghan.  A  similar  proclamation  was  issued  on  Jnly  IT,  as  to  tlie 
ooniitiea  of  Meath,  King's  County,  and  Queen's  County. 

Mr.  Trevelyan  mcHv  than  once  very  plainly  intimated  bo  the  Honae  of 
Commons  that  the  prevalence  of  agrarian  crime  in  Ireland  waa  not  tlie 
only  reason  for  which  the  Qovemmeut  desired  tbe  speedy  passing  of  tlw 
Prevention  of  Crime  BilL  He  declared  that  tbe  state  of  Ireland  waa  diost 
serious,  snch  aa  to  cause  grave  alarm ;  and  that,  although  the  public  knew 
much  about  it,  "they  did  not  lotow  all," — which  could  be  hardly  nndec^ 
stood  otherwise  tbon  as  signifying  that  the  Qovemmeat  knew  of 

rBBIAH  PLOTS  ABD  nnCENTIOITB  OF  BEBELUOir. 

Except  for  the  madness  of  the  thing,  like  that  of  Aiabi  Fosha  in  attevpt- 
ing  a  ctmtest  against  the  power  of  Britain  at  Alexandria,  this  could  be 
snrpriaing  to  no  one;  and  the  seizure  on  Jooe  17  of  a  large  store  <rf  arms 
and  ammunitimi  in  Clerketiwell,  London,  onqnestionably  intended  for 
tnnqxirtation  to  Ireland,  baa  madJe  the  public  in  eome  measure  acqnaiiited 
widi  facts  more  than  snJGBcient  to  waarant  the  strong  language  in  wiiA 
tbe  Cliief  Becretary  of  the  Lord  lieutenant  of  Ireland  bad  apokon  a  few 
dajs  before.  It  presently  became  known  that  two  Bnidtf  rifles  wkiefc 
bad  been  found  near  the  spot  where  Mr.  Bonrke  and  bis  escort  were  Aot 
on  /una  8,  bore  tlie  sane  narks  with  those  sailed  in  London ;  and  from 
this  it  could  not  but  be  inferred  that  there  is  an  organiaation  ia  e 


lilELUSD :   FKKLUf  PLOTS  AJiD  IMTEUTIOMB  OK'  ItKDSLLlOM.      201 

— vhetber  tlw  Fenian  otganiaatioa  itielf  or  some  new  allied  one  of  the  Bame 
ditfMiter, — which  hu  been  carrying  on  apcntioni  in  Eogland  foe  the 
supply  of  arms  to  the  rebelliouBiy  disposed  ia  Irdutd,  and  not  only  that 
they  might  be  ready  for  use  io  open  rebellion,  but  that  they  might  be  stiil 
mots  basely  employed  meamrhilD  fartbe  ^pnrpoBe  of  asaassinatioD.  By 
tJu  inreetigatiaDS  to  which  tte  seiaare  in  Clerkenwell  has  led,  it  has  aow 
Itteu  plaoed  beyoad  aU  doubt  that  the  ezportation  of  anna  and  aminuui- 
tioo  fr«m  £[iglaiid  to  Irelaud  hae  for  a  considemhle  tiue  been  actively 
cHTJed  «ii  IB  a  sMfet  «taaiiar ;  the  packages,  oeteesibly  of  a  very  tUffereut 
diaraeter  from  what  they  really  weie,  being  uddroeaed  to  merabers  of  the 
I^nd  Lssgue  party,  not  of  the  lowest  clafis  tif  society,  in  different  parte  of 
Ibe  SoKth  aad  Weit  of  livJaod, — esen  af  the  aama  class  with  those  to 
whose  high  respectability  and  moral  worth  and  gencnl  eu:eUeuce,  as 
MiDDg  the  best  of  Irehwd'e  eons,  the  I^aud  League's  M^reeentativeB  in  the 
Hmiee  ot  Oommou  were  always  ready  to  bear  Strang  teetimouy  when  thej 
were  arrested  aad  thrown  into  piieoti  aoder  th*  Protection  Act  of  laat 
year.  It  is  faeHered  that  arae  and  ammwuitioa  have  beei  surreptitiondj  ' 
placed  on  boand  fiah-canying  cutt«n  as  they  passed  down  the  Thames  at 
night,  and  by  tbem  conveyed  to  the  fiahing  grounds  on  the  Ixioh  coast, 
vh^e  they  ware  tiaiisfened  to  boats  waitiug  for  them,  but  ostensibly 
engaged  in  fishing. 

Of  what  character  on  intarrecUon  would  be  were  it  to  take  plaoe  in 
Ireland,  may  be  inferred  from  the  fact  that  the  men  into  whose  hands 
SUDS  hsTe  been  put  with  a  view  to  it  ua  those,  of  whom  some,  certainly 
not  witbout  the  knowledge  and  approral  of  the  rest,  form  the  bunds 
of  Mooiilightras  who  from  night  to  uight  perpetrate  acts  of  savage 
cruelty,  and  some  have  already  employed  their  arms  in  committing 
murdec.  The  same  inference  of  terrible  danger  to  all  loyal  and  well- 
dispa'ted  persons,  and  eepecijJIy  to  all  Protaetanta,  may  be  dritwu  &om 
the  records  contained  in  some  of  the  darkest  pages  of  Irish  history,  of 
times  when  the  most  ignorant  and  fanatical  of  the  Irish  peasantry  have 
been  exutAd  to  rebelUoo.  Were  an  insturectdoii  to  take  plaoe,  Froteatatits 
would  certainly  be  maesacied  without  mercy  wherever  ^e  iaeurgeate 
could  gain  a  temporary  mastery ;  and  however  brief  the  time  of  their 
power  might  anywhere  be,  it  would  be  filled  up  with  deeds  of  atrocity 
that  would  excite  the  horror  iif  the  wtrrld,  and  would  tint  fail  to  bring 
mpon  thesueltee  tetriUe  retributiiM. 

There  have  been  many  alarming  ramonrt  of  Fenian  projects  in  Eoglaud 
aad  Scotland,  which  there  is  icaaoa  to  think  have  not  been  entirely 
without  fonndation ;  and  precautiane  have  been  taken  at  barrack^ 
araeiuUa,  dockyardi,  sad  all  such  places,  to  gnsrd  against  attacks  by  aui^ 
{vise  either  for  the  seisure  of  arms  or  for  pnrposea  of  deatiuctiun.  Irish 
fiomaniabi  of  tlie  worst  class  are  snffieiently  ynmeross  in  maay  towns  of 
Oreat  Britain,  and  in  some  mining  distrid^  to  make  precautions  very 
necMsary  against  any  sadden  and  oombined  insnrrectioaaiy  movement  on 
their  part ;  and  it  seems  very  probable  that  by  some  such  movement,  or 
I7  keeping  up  the  apprehension  of  some  such  movement,  the  Fenian 
leaders  may  ttunk  to  pcevent  the  deepaleh  of  troops  to  Ireland  at  tlio  most 


A  very  ndoahiie  clause  of  the  Freventioa  of  Crime  Act,  now  hi^ipily 
passed,  after  every  poMible  impediment  had  been  thrown  in  its  way  Iqr 
the  Irish  "  ffatLcsalist"  meuibeni  oi  the  House  of  Commons,  is  that  which 


202  IRKLAND  :  THK  LAHD  LEAOCS'B  SIPBBBEITTATIVBB. 

anablea  the  OoTemment  to  rid  the  conntiy  of  aliens  oagaged  Id  achemes 
against  it«  peace.  That  th«  Land  League  received  the  gnater  part  of 
its  funds  from  America,  is  not  more  certain  than  that 

IBtSH-AUXUOAaS 

have  for  a  long  time  past  been  numerous  in  Ireland,  who  have  eroeaed  the 
Atlantic  for  no  other  pnrpoBe  than  to  excite  rebellion,  to  instigate  crime, 
or  to  aid  in  its  perpetration.  Official  statistics  showed  that  at  the  end  of 
Jane  there  were  in  the  city  of  Dabliu  alone  no  fewer  than  1680  Americana 
or  Irish-Americans  having  no  visible  occnpation, — a  fact  of  itself  qnite 
sufficient  to  cause  anxiety  to  the  Qovemment  Feraons  of  the  same 
class  havs  also  of  late  been  bnsy  amongst  tiu  Irish  resident  in  England, 
and  it  is  sappoeed  tiiey  have  had  not  a  little  to  do  with  the  conveyance 
of  arms  from  London  to  Ireland.  There  are  known  to  be  many  Fenians 
among  the  Irish  at  Bermondsey,  Rotherhithe,  Dockhead,  and  Deptford; 
and  there  the  presence  has  recently  been  observed  of  a  nnmber  of  strangen 
of  the  "  Irish-Yankee  "  type,  well-dreseed  men,  and  seemingly  well  sup- 
plied with  money,  but  having  no  apparent  avocation,  since  whose  arrival 
the  houses  where  Irish  societies  meet  have  been  nightly  crowded. 

A  correspondent  of  the  Timet,  writing  from  Xew  York,  says  : — "While 
the  mass  of  the  Irish  in  America  look  with  abhorrence  npon  violent 
methoda  of  combating  Her  Miyesty's  Qovemment,  and  cannot  find  words 
strong  enongh  to  use  in  detestation  of  asssssination,  there  is  still  an 
inflaential  Irish  clique,  whose  ramifications  extend  throngh  the  chief  dties 
of  the  United  States,  who  are  devoting  every  energy  to  the  encoorage- 
ment  of  what  may  be  called  the  dynamite  policy."  He  states  also  that 
Kew  York  is  their  headquarters  ■  that  next  to  New  York  their  chief 
strength  is  in  Chicago ;  and  that  iu  New  York  they  have  a  dj/namita 
tehool,  in  which  instructions  are  given  in  the  manufacture  and  use  of  ex- 
plosives, the  school  meeting  secretly,  and  its  place  of  meeting  being 
chaoged  from  time  to  time  so  as  to  disarm  snspicion. 

Such  being  the  state  of  things  in  Ireland,  and  such  the  dangers  witlt 
which  the  country  is  threatened,  it  is  impossible  to  regard  otherwise  than 
with  great  indignation  the  conduct  of 

THE  LAKD  LBAODE'S  SRFSESZHTATIT£3  IN   PASLUMSJtT, 

with  respect  to  the  Prevention  of  Crime  Bill  when  it  was  before  the  Hooie 
of  Commons,  in  combining  to  delay  its  progress  by  talking  i^ainst  time, 
by  moving  frivolous  amendments,  and  by  otiier  vexatious  acta  of  obstnio- 
tion ;  and  in  their  persistent  endeavours — in  which,  happily,  they  did 
not  succeed — to  get  it  so  modified  that  it  would  have  been  of  little  nae 
for  its  intended  purpose,  as  if  their  very  object  had  been  to  make  the 
commission  of  crime  as  safe  as  posuble  to  the  criminal,  and  tather  to  pro- 
tect murderers  from  the  risk  of  being  hanged  than  peaceful  men  and 
women  from  the  risk  of  being  murdered.  Fully  to  exhibit  the  odionsness 
of  their  condnct  would  require  a  review  of  the  whole  progress  of  the  biU 
thiongL  the  House  of  Commons,  from  its  introdnction  till  it  was  passed, 
with  a  multitude  of  particulars,  of  which  it  often  became  wearisome  to 
read  the  reports  in  the  daily  papers ;  which,  however,  produced  a  oon- 
tinnally  deepening  impression  on  the  public  mind,  of  wlut  we  accoimt  a 
very  salutary  tendency.  "We  have  abeady,"  said  the  On^Aie,  "an 
army  of  thirty  thousand  men  in  Ireland,  besides  the  oonetabolsry,  and  as 


JtiriTALisu.  203 

-soon  as  this  Bill  becomes  an  Aot  there  will  practically  be  a  '  state  of 
siege.'  Yet,  at  the  same  time,  we  permit  the  mouthpieces  of  the  dis- 
affected party,  against  whom  all  this  display  of  physical  force  is  directed, 
to  thwart,  by  their  presence  in  the  Honse,  the  whole  legislative  business  of 
the  Empire.  Better  either  to  withdraw  the  troops,  and  let  Ireland,  with 
or  without  dvit  war,  manage  her  own  ^airs,  or  else  shut  the  doors  of 
Parliament  inexorably  against  the  emissaries  of  the  Laud  League."  Some 
such  reflection  as  tlds  has  passed  through  the  minds  of  many  men,  of 
TariouB  political  sentiments.  Why,  indeed,  should  men  be  allowed  to  ait 
aa  members  of  the  British  Legislature  whom  the  nation  all  but  nniTersally 
regards  as  leaders  in  an  citation  carried  on  for  seditioas  purposes,  and  as 
ia  a  high  degree  reaponsible  for  the  crimes  by  which  the  progress  of  that 
agitation  has  been  marked!  Many  are  banning  to  think  that  some 
remedy  most  be  found  for  a  state  of  things  involTing  such  evident  incon- 
aisteney  and  abenrdity ;  and  perhaps,  by  and  by,  the  further  consideration 
will  be  forced  upon  minds  most  unwilling  to  entertain  it  of  the  incon- 
sistency and  absurdity  of  giving  part  in  the  making  of  the  laws  and 
management  of  the  affurs  of  the  nation  to  men  who  ate  the  devoted  sab- 
jecta  of  a  foreign  and  a  hostile  Power. 

CABDINAI.  U'OABE 

has  issued  another  Pastoral,  which  was  read  in  all  the  Bomish  chapels  of 
Dablin  diocese  on  Thursday,  Juue  29  (the  Festival  of  St.  Peter  and  St. 
Paul).  It  breathes  the  same  spirit  with  the  Pastoral  of  the  Bomish 
Bishops,  noticed  In  last  month's  Bulwark;  condemning,  indeed,  in  strong 
terms,  "the  horrid  deeds  of  vengeance  which,"  says  the  Cardinal,  "are 
making  our  country  a  byeword  among  civilised  nations,"  but  carefully 
emphasising  the  character  which  these  words  ascribe  to  tiie  agrarian  out- 
rages, of  being  deeds  of  vengeance,  and  ascribing  to  the  wrongs  alleged  to 
have  provoked  them  a  wickedness  as  great  as  their  own.  "  An  unnatural 
warfare  r.igee  through  the  land,  and  crimes  that  call  loudly  to  Heaven  for 
punishment  stain  the  once  holy  soil  of  Ireland.  No  word  of  defence  can 
be  offered  for  the  deeds  of  oppression  which,  in  some  districts,  are  driving 
our  poor,  nnhappy  people  to  desperation  and  ruin.  But,  on  the  other  hand, 
words  of  reprobation  are  not  strong  enough  to  denounce  the  horrid  deeds," 
kc.  It  may  be  doubted  if  dennnciatiotis  of  horrid  deeds  thns  introduced 
will  do  much  to  restrain  tlie  "  faithful "  of  Ireland  from  the  commission 
of  them. 

Erratum  in  iiut  mmA'i  "  BidiMrh." — By  a  mistaka  in  the  mdliifig  up  of  l*at 
mootli's  Bvlaark  for  the  press,  the  ouucludiag  port  of  the  orticU  on  the  I^toral  of 
tha  Bomiah  Bishops  of  Iralatid  was  truiBferred  to  the  srtida  on  Ireland  and  adiJed 
to  it.  The  artiola  on  Ireland  praperl;  tflrmlnates  in  Um  foarteenth  line  from  the 
bottom  of  p.  176;  what fdlom,  bgrauiiiDg  with  tbe  words  "ThsfoUy  of  uiy  attempt" 
to  the  middle  of  ITS,  belongs  to  the  article  on  the  FaatoraL 


n.— HITtTALISM. 


tax  IKFBISOKUEHT   FOB   COKTUIUCY  BILL  AND   THB  CASE   OF  THE  BBT. 
B.    F.    GHEBN   OJ  HILBS  PLATTIirO. 

THE  continued  imprisonment  of  Mr.  Oreen  has  been  the  subject  of 
incessant  bew^lings  on  the  part  of  the  Ritualists  of  England,  and 
with  thdr  bewailings  and  their  ezpresdona  of  sympathy  for  the 
suffering  prisoner  in  Lancaster  Castle  they  have  mingled  ontcries  agtdnst 

h2  Tc 


20i  BOUAUSK. 

the  persecution  to  wbuh  thaj  any  ha  hat  bttsn  tahjoekeA,  and  hare  Bude 
ail  tJie  endwvout  thejr  coald  to  torn  bis  imprisonmeiit  to  Kooont  for  (hs 
utTsacflmeDt  of  Ritiulism,  repraaenting  him  u  a  nurtTt  for  Ohristisa 
principle  and  reUgions  liberty,  and  strinng  thus  to  nuiTe  the  public  to 
espouse  his  cause  and  thein.  No  gnat  mocsM  appean  to  hare  attended 
their  ezertioufc  If  Mr.  Qreen  were  ■  minister  of  a  Chunh  not  bound  bf 
laws  to  which  enry  minister  of  it,  in  entering  on  his  office,  necwsarily 
Bnbmits  himself ;  if  his  subjection  to  these  laws  were  not  on  aasenttal  eon- 
dition  of  his  tennie  of  his  office  and  enjoyment  of  his  emolnmeata  as 
Bector  of  Miles  Platting,  many  would  not  only  have  great  syrapaUiy  widi 
him  who  have  very  little  as  the  case  stands,  but  would  demand,  as  stron^y 
as  his  warmest  friends  could  desire,  his  immediate  liberation,  Tho  question 
at  iasne  is  not  really  a  question  of  rdigious  liberty,  or  of  the  right  of 
ministers  and  congregations  to  worship  Qod  in  wiiateTer  manner  th^ 
oonsoientioUHly  prefer,  but  of  the  right  of  a  clergyman  of  tlie  Church  of 
England,  enjoying  the  benefit  of  its  endowroentf  to  iotrodues  whatever 
noTclties  he  pleaaea  in  the  worship  of  a  parish  church.  Mr.  Qraen's 
liberation,  in  the  actual  circonutanoes  of  the  case,  withoat  his  submit- 
sion  to  the  authority  which  he  has  set  at  defiance,  would  be  a  conceS' 
aion  to  all  Rituuliats  of  the  right  to  go  as  far  aa  they  please  in  the  practice 
of  Romiah  foiiiis  of  worship,  accommodated  to  Romish  doctrines,  in  the 
parish  chnrches  of  England.  And  for  this  reason  it  is  that  the  Ritualist* 
have  exerted  themselves  to  the  utmost  to  obtain  his  liberatiou  withoat  his 
submission,  that  he  might  return  to  Miles  Platting,  there  to  do  all  that 
the  court  in  which  Lord  Penzaoce  presides  had  enjoined  him  to  dedst 
from  doing. 

It  is  a  striking  proof  of  the  extent  to  which  Romanism  in  doctrine  has 
been  carried  by  the  Ritualists  of  the  Church  of  Eugland,  that  "  celebn- 
tiona  of  Holy  Communion  "  for  the  "  intention  "  of  Mr.  Green't  reUate  have 
taken  place  in  many  churches.  Sunday,  M.irch  19,  being  the  anniversoir 
of  hb  iraprisonment,  was  very  generally  observed  by  Bitnallats  as  a  day 
of  speciid  prayer  for  his  release.  The  Chttreh  Timet  a:mounced  before- 
hand the  expectation  that  on  that  day  "  special  celebrations  of  Holy  Com- 
munion for  the  intention  of  the  release  of  the  reverend  gentleman" 
would  take  place  in  over  a  thousand  churches ;  and  in  the  same  paper,  Ae 
President  of  the  Church  of  England  Working  Ken's  Society, — a  thoroughly 
Ritualistic  society,  of  which  the  natne  ia  far  from  indicating  the  nature, — 
expressed  a  hope  that  the  members  of  the  society  would  be  "  found  in 
their  various  churches  pleading  the  Great  Sacrifice  for  the  relesM  of  the 
Bev.  S,  F.  Green." 

In  the  month  of  May  a  Bill  was  iotrodoced  in  th«  House  of  Lords  by 
the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  with  general  concorrenoe  of  the  othtc 
Bishops,  called  the  Imprisonment  for  Contumacy  Bill,  fanving  for  its 
immediate  object  to  put  it  in  the  power  of  the  Archbishop  of  York  to  get 
Mr.  Qreen  out  of  prison,  but  also  investing  the  Archbishops  with  power 
to  obtain  the  release  of  any  one  who  may  in  time  to  come  be  imprisoned 
for  contempt  of  an  Ecclesiastical  Court.  "  Any  one  in  prison  for  contempt 
of  an  Ecclesiastical  Court  is  to  be  released  unconditionally,"  says  the 
Btcord,  in  an  article  on  the  Bill  intnediately  after  its  introductioH,  "a* 
soon  as  the  Archbishop  of  the  province  from  which  the  ofiondetr  comes 
shall  certify  to  the  Judge  that  the  iaprisonment  ought  not,  in  hss  opinion, 
to  conttane,  subject  alwnys  to  aaotunal  disoreUon  in  the  Judga  to  dis- 


BIIUAU8K.  205 

ragud  tht  (>piiuon  of  the  Atchbialiop,  and  to  oootinne  the  impmoniiittit 
npon  hU  otro  responBibtlity,  a  reaponsibilltjr  which  it  is  himlly  reasonable 
to  expect  any  Judge  to  assume."  ■  And  after  Home  remarks  desigaed  to  show 
tiiat,  sTsn  if  passed  in  the  present  session  of  Parliament,  and  as  soon  as 
could  reasonably  be  expected,  the  Bill  wonid  be  inoperative  fbt  the  benefit 
of  Hr.  Green, — as  the  time  wonld  ere  then  probably  have  elapsed  at 
which,  according  to  the  existing  law,  bis  deprivation  of  the  living  of  Miles 
Flatting  would  take  place  if  he  persisted  in  his  contomacy,  and  he  wunld 
be  free  from  prison,  bnt  no  longer  free  to  continue  his  Ritualistic  practices 
in  the  church  of  that  parish, — the  writer  of  the  article  thus  proceeds  : — 
"  But  while  the  Bishops'  Bill  will  come  too  late  to  let  Mr.  Qreen  out  of 
prison  it  will  not  be  inoperative.  On  the  contrary,  it  will  pat  the  finish- 
ing-touch to  the  confusion  and  absurdity  in  which  the  law  of  the  Choroh 
now  lies  engulfed.  It  is  complained,  and  justly  complained,  that  the 
prooesses  of  ecclesiastical  law  are  so  antiquated  and  so  cumbrous,  that 
there  is  the  very  greatest  difficulty  in  avoiding  pitfalls  which,  if  not  efifec- 
tnally  guarded  Against,  may  render  proceedings  completely  abortive  at 
the  very  moment  when  they  seem  to  have  reached  a  final  issue.  More- 
over, the  difficulty  of  compelling  obedience  to  a  sentence  even  when  it  is 
procured  is  another  fertile  cause  of  tronble  and  disorder.  At  present 
there  exists  in  moat  cases  but  one  means  of  coercion,  and  that  a  very 
insnfficient  and  anomalous  one,  namely,  imprisonment.  Bat  for  this  one 
rusty  bolt,  the  door  to  absolnte  an&rcby  and  confusion  woald  be  thrown  ■ 
wide  opea  What  is  it,  then,  that  our  spiritnal  rulers  proposed  To 
ntbetitute  for  the  worn-out  reaonrce  of  imprisonment  some  more  snitable 
means  of  compelling  obedience  to  the  law  1  Not  at  all.  It  is  seriously 
suggested  to  abolish  the  unhandy  device  of  our  forefathers  and  to  replace 
it  with  nothinff  ;  and  this  at  a  time  when  disobedience  to  the  law  of  the 
Chnrch  is  pushed  to  an  extreme  which  no  former  generation  has  dreamt 
of!  For  do  not  iet  it  be  supposed  that  the  discretion  of  the  Archbishops, 
if  conceded  them,  can  ever  be  used  except  in  one  way.  The  Bishops 
have  denounced  (and  we  do  not  blame  them)  the  imprisonments  from  the 
beginning,  and  they  could  not  consistently,  if  they  were  given  a  discretion 
in  the  matter,  allow  a  clergyman  in  Mr.  Green's  position  to  remain  a 
prisoner  for  a  single  day.  If  the  Bill  should  pass,  Mr.  Green  and  his 
friends  will  hare  good  cause  to  congratolate  tJiemBelves.  By  dogged 
perseverance  in  their  own  course,  and  a  consistency  which  laight  well  be 
imitated  in  other  quarters,  they  will  have  thorcnghly  destroyed  the  ad 
ministration  of  jastice  and  the  muntenance  of  discipline  in  the  Churdi 
of  England,  and  they  will  have  conspicnonsly  demonstrated  the  ntter 
failure  uf  onr  rolera  to  defend  the  Cbnrch  agunst  enemies  equally  un- 
disguised and  inveterate  in  their  efforts  to  subvert  die  Protestant  parity 
<rf  her  faith  and  practice." 

On  the  6th  of  June  the  Bill  was  passed  by  the  House  of  Xiords  with- 
out any  important  amendmentB.  No  effective  opposition  was  offered  to 
it ;  and  Zjord  Oranmore  and  Brown  tried  in  vain  to  obtain  a  recognition 
of  the  principle,  that  before  a  contumacious  prisoner  is  released  some 
secniity  shotdd  be  taken  against  a  repetition  of  his  offence.  Yet  the 
Bill  was  far  from  receiving  the  cordial  approval  of  the  House  of  Xiords  ; 
aome  of  their  Lordships,  and  among  them  the  Marquis  of  Salisbury,  spoke 
of  it  in  snch  nnfavoumble  terms  that  it  seemed  aa  if  they  assented  to  the 
Bill  with  reluctance,  and  more  oat  of  deference  supposed  doe  to  thei  -, 


206  BITCALmU. 

Bishops  in  an  ecclesiastical  matter  tbaii  from  their  ovn  conyiction  of  its 
merits.  Something  like  a  hope  was  even  expressed  that  it  might  ex- 
perience diifBrent  treatment  in  the  House  of  Commons. 

The  following  remarks  of  the  Record  on  this  Bill,  apon  occasion  of  ita 
being  passed  by  the  House  of  Lords,  may  be  regarded  as  ezprawng  the 
opinions  concerning  it  generally  entertained  by  evangetiod  ministen 
and  members  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  appear  to  as  just  tod 
welt  founded : — "  The  real  object  of  the  Bill  is  not  difficult  to  dis- 
cover. As  the  imprisonment  of  Mr.  Green,  followed  by  his  depri- 
vation, will  demonstrate  that  the  law  has  some  power  to  restrun  the 
outrageous  licence  of  clergymen  who  are  deten«ined  to  persevere  m 
Romish  and  auperstitious  innoTatione,  bo  the  passing  of  the  Bishopa'  Bill 
will  show  the  lengths  to  wbich  our  talerB  are  prepared  to  go  rather  this 
that  Ritualism  should  receive  an  effectual  check.  For  nearly  twenty 
years  the  Bishops  have  been  urging  that  Ritualism  should  be  left  to 
them  to  be  dealt  nitii.  It  would  take  too  long  to  recapitulate  in  vtut 
manner  the  Bishops  have  josttGed  the  confidence  thns  clumed,  but,  con- 
fining our  attention  to  the  measure  before  na,  we  say  that  it  is  difficult  to 
conceive  one  better  planned  for  the  purpose  of  shielding  Ritualism  fnim 
an  impending  blow,  and  conferring  upon  it  a  signal  triumph." 

We  have  seen  the  Bill  well  described  in  another  paper  as  a  Bill  for  tlie 
legalising  of  Ritualism.  It  has  not  yet  been  the  subject  of  discunion  in 
the  House  of  Commons,  and  not  improbably  may  die  a  natural  death 
from  time  not  being  found  for  its  conuderation  there  this  sesuoo.  If  it 
is  discussed  there,  we  are  glad  to  think  that  it  ia  sura  to  be  very  roughly 
handled.  It  will  not  find  much  favour  with  Episcopaliaus  except  Uiou 
of  them  who  are  Ritualists ;  it  could  only  obtain  support  from  Noa- 
conformists  if  they  were  to  adopt  the  wicked  policy  of  helping  to  pan 
a  bad  Bill  that  they  might  hasten  the  downfall  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 

Whilst  the  preceding  paragraphs  were  being  printed,  Mr.  John  Talbot 
asksd  the  First  Lord  of  the  Treasury,  in  the  House  of  Commons,  on  Joly 
20th,  if  he  had  observed  that,  under  the  bloek  ijwteffi,  it  had  been  im- 
possible for  the  House  to  have  an  o]^Ttunity  of  considering  the  Im- 
prisonment for  Contumacy  Bill,  which  had  coma  down  from  the  Uppei 
House  ;  whether  he  can  suggest  any  mode  by  which  that  Bill  could  be 
considered ;  and  whether,  fuUng  any  such  opportunity,  he  would  recom- 
mend to  the  Crown  the  exercise  of  the  Royal  prerogative,  in  order  te 
determine  the  imprisonment  of  clergymen  not  charged  with  any  offence 
against  the  criminal  law,  which  has  lasted  for  sixteen  months  1  To  thii 
question,  skilfully  framed  to  express  the  Ritualist  view  of  the  whole 
matter,  Ur.  Gladstone  replied  in  terms  which  showed  how  thoroughly  he 
sympathised  with  the  anxiety  manifested  by  it  for  Hr.  Green's  release, 
expressed  his  hope  that  the  honourable  gentleman  who  had  blocked  the 
Bill  would  remove  the  block,  and  aignified  that  he  thought  it  "  quiU 
possible  that  the  House  in  its  temper  and  good  feeling  would  not  mind 
the  inconreuience  of  taking  the  Bill  at  a  lat«  hoar  in  order  to  come  to 
an  impartial  judgment  upon  it"  "It  waa  not  within  his  recollection," 
however,  "  that  the  person  holding  the  office  he  had  the  honour  to  hold  ui- 
termeddled  in  any  way  with  the  Royal  prerogative  of  mercy,  and  questions 
of  that  class  were  generally  dealt  with  by  the  Cabinet."  In  his  opemog 
sentencee   he  had  already  pretty  plainly  intimated  his  ojnmon,  only 


BITCALI3M.  207 

stating  it,  towever,  ns  the  groond  on  which  the  Bitl  was  framed,  that 
"  whatever  might  have  bees  the  merits  or  demerits  of  Ur.  Green's  case, 
he  had  already  euSered  sufficiently,  and  that  it  would  be  a  becoming 
act  to  release  him," — a  statement  of  the  matter  which  leaves  entirety  out 
of  view  the  real  reason  of  the  strong  desire  of  the  Ritualists  for  Mr. 
Green's  release,  that  he  might  return  to  Miles  Flatting  ujuleprived,  and 
there  resume  his  Romish  practices,  and  that  all  Ritualists  might  be  en- 
coaraged  to  do  likewise.  Mr.  Moigan  Lloyd  also  asked  a  question  con- 
cerning a  very  different  Bill,  which  has  been  introduced  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  one  for  the  punishment  of  "  contumacious  clerks  "  by  depriva- 
tion  instead  of  imprisonment,  if  the  Prime  Minister  "  would  extend  the 
facilities  asked  for  the  discussion  of  the  Imprisonment  for  Contumacy 
Bill  to  the  OoatumaciouB  Clerks'  Bill,  so  that  the  whole  question  might 
be  disposed  of;"  bat  Mr.  Gladstone  said  "the  Bill  certainly  did  not 
come  to  them  in  the  same  way  as  the  first  Bill,  commended  not  only  by 
the  assent  of  the  other  House,  but  as  introduced  by  the  heads  of  the 
Episcopal  body,"  and  that  "  he  shoald  be  very  glad  if  his  honourable 
friend  could  obtain  a  discussion  of  bis  Bill,  but  he  was  afraid  if  he  were 
to  entangle  himself  by  giving  an  opinion  respecting  it,  he  should  have 
too  many  claims  of  a  similar  nature,"  In  fact,  he  turned  a  cold  shoulder 
to  Mr.  Lloyd  and  his  Bill,  than  which  no  Bill  could  be  mora  reasonable 
in  itself,  or  more  hateful  to  Ritualists. 

BPSCIUENS  OF  THB 

To  what  a  length  the  Ritualists  of  the  Chureh  of  England  have  gone 
in  the  adoption  of  Romish  practices,  and  in  the  teaching  of  Romish  doc- 
trine, may  be  seen  from  the  following  specimens,  of  which  the  number 
might  easily  be  multiplied  to  an  extent  that  would  exceed  the  patience  of 
any  reader. 

We  be^  with  two  brief  extracts  from  the  Church  Review  of 
ifarch  24  :— 

"  Everybody  by  this  time  knows  that  we  regard  the  Eucharist  as  a 
sacrifice;  that  we  see  no  reason  why  it  should  not  be  called  the  Mass; 
that  we  wear  vestments,  go  to  confession,  bnm  incense,  use  crucifixes  and 
images,  make  the  sign  of  the  Cross,  value  religions  orders,  &&,  Ac. ;  that 
we  carry  out  these  things  in  practice  as  far  as  we  are  able ;  that  we  bring 
up  the  young  to  regard  them  as  right  and  a  part  of  Church  of  England 
religion ;  and  that  we  desire  to  see  them  universally  regarded  as  we 
regard  them." 

"  Our  correspondents  are  allowed  the  fullest  liberty  to  apply  whatever 
terms  they  think  most  reverend  to  both  the  Lord's  service  and  the  Lobd's 
mother.  As  a  matter  of  choice,  vie  prefer  to  adopt  the  common  use  of 
Christendom,  and  the  appellations  constantly  issuing  from  the  lips  of  our 
forefathers.  Our  correspondents,  however,  may  please  themselves  whether 
they  vnite  '  Lord's  Supper,'  '  Holy  Communion,'  '  Oelebratton,'  '  Blessed 
Sacrament,' '  Holy  Eucharist,'  '  Mysteries,'  or  '  Mass,'  in  reference  to  the 
divine  service ;  or  '  Blessed  Virgin,'  '  Mary,'  '  Queen  of  Heaven,'  or  '  Our 
Lady,'  vrith  regard  to  the  mother  of  God.  Every  one  of  the»e  terms  is 
Scriptural,  reverent,  and  used  more  or  less  in  all  portions  of  the  Catholic 


Chnrcii,  and  wo  do  not  eare  that  the  Chttrek  Seeieig  ahonld  be  tuiiowtt 
than  th«  Cbarch  hsnelf." 

"  There  are  some  RitiutlUta  vho  are  frightaned  hy  the  oae  of  the  woid 
'Uaas,'  and,  evidently  for  their  eomfort  and  uistracUon,  an  artiele  haa 
aj^Mared  in  the  Church  Sevt^  giving  sundiy  raaaons  for  using  it  The 
second  of  these  taaaona  is,  '  Because  Uass  is  a  short  and  convenieot  term, 
easily  oted  and  learned.'  Another  reaaon  given  is,  '  Becaose  the  w«d 
UsM  is  part  of  the  old  Catholic  terminology  which  i>  being  ao  widely 
reMored  among  us,'  And  then  follow  a  statement,  a  lamentation,  and  a 
propheay — '  True,  it  is  not  in  the  P^aye^book  (more^B  the  jaty :  it  was 
there  ooce,  aod  will  be  there  again ')." — Rock. 

A  paper  has  been  circulated  in  the  diocese  of  Saliahnry, — for  onr 
acquaintance  with  which  we  are  indebted  to  the  Rock,  in  the  columns  of 
which  it  is  given  in  full, — waniiag  the  members  of  the  Church  of  England 
Against  the  sacerdotal  teaching  which,  it  seems,  goes  on  in  Sunday  echoola 
of  that  diocese.  We  subjoin  a  portion  of  it.  The  teaching  which  it 
brings  under  our  view  is  Sacerdotalism  in  its  most  extreme  degree, 
thoroughly  Bomish : — 

"  If  the  members  of  the  Church  of  England,  both  clergy  and  luty,  will 
take  pains  to  examine  the  books  recommended  to  be  used  daring  the 
present  year  (1882)  by  a  sub- committee  of  the  Salisbury  Diocesan  Board 
of  Edncation,  for  ijie  instruction  of  the  children  in  tiie  Sunday  echoola, — 
remembering  that  the  Diocesan  Training  Schoiil  for  school mietreases  in 
day  schools  also  is  under  the  control  of  that  Board, — they  may  perbaps 
see  reason  to  fear  that  there  is  immediate  danger  of  a  widespread  incul- 
cation of  Sftcerdotal  doctrines,  and  be  led  to  counteract  them  in  time.  A 
few  extracts  from  some  of  those  books  will  help  to  ittustrate  the  tendency 
of  the  whole.  One  of  thera  ia  entitled  the  Church  Teaehfri  Manual,  hj 
the  Rev.  M,  F.  Sadler ;  another,  the  Young  Churekman't  Companion,  by 
the  Rev.  J.  W.  Gedge ;  another,  Qttettunu  on  the  Prayer-book,  by  Miss 
Tonge.  Extracts  from  the  first  of  these  are  deiignst«d  by  the  letter  Sj 
from  the  second  by  Q ;  and  the  third  by  Y.  The  Dumber  indicates  the 
page  of  the  book. 

Q.  Who  baptised  yonl     A.  "ITio  Holy  Spirit— S.  12. 

Q.  By  whose  hands  )     A.  By  the  bands  of  the  minister. — S.  12. 

Q.  Is  baptism  needful  to  salvation  1     A.  Yes. — Sl  13. 

Q.  Wbyl  A.  Because  we  are  saved  by  being  brought  into  the  myatioal 
body  or  Clinreh  ot  Cbrist— S.  13. 

The  Holy  Rite  is  complete,  the  child  of  wrath  hu  bean  made  the  ebOd 
of  God.     Almighty  Qod  has  performed  His  part  of  the  covenant. — O.  U. 

Q.  And  what  have  we  all  done  in  baptismi  A.  Died  to  sin  and  riaen 
to  righteoosneM. — Y.  122. 

Q,  Why  ^onld  we  confess  particularly  to  a  minirterl  A.  Beeaoi* 
the  ministera  of  Christ  are  the  commisaiooed  ministers  of  reconeiliatiaa, 
who  have  the  power  of  absolntion  committed  to  them,  tx. — S.  153. 

Q.  When  our  Lord  absolved  the  man  sick  of  the  palsy  from  hia  aisi^ 
did  He  do  it  as  God  or  as  man  T     J.  As  man,  ko. — S.  154. 

Q.  What  is  the  foigiveness  of  sins  as  to  ito  extenti  A.  It  b  Ike 
fnlleat  possible,  for  it  comprehends  the  remission  of  gnilt  and  the  «nn|M« 
restoration  of  the  soul  to  the  favour  of  Ood. — S.  IffS. 


■IT0AU8IL  S09 

Q.  'Wliat  great  prmlagw  belong!  to  tlie  CBthoIk  CLdfcL  %  A.  TIm 
Corgivenen  of  ■uu.—Sl  Ifi6. 

Q.  Did  Cbiut  erer  pve  His  ninuten  power  to  alieolve  1  A.  Ye« ;  on 
tl>n«  occsnoDB. — 8.  169. 

Q.  Do  the  ministers  of  die  Church  elaitD  thMe  powsn  t  A.Y*k.  They 
would  not  be  ministen  of  the  Chnr^  if  they  willingly  set  uide  «aj 
ordiiience  which  God  appointed  for  the  aalTation  or  eonsoUtion  of  einnera. 
— S.  160. 

Q.  What  power  does  the  bishop  confer  on  each  [tA,  each  deacon  when 
ordained  priest]  t     A.  The  office  of  a  priest — T.  161. 

Q.  What  power  over  sins  is  thus  given  1  A.  Whose  soever  sins  thon 
dost  forgive  they  are  fo^vea — T.  161. 

Q.  In  what  sense  is  Christ  the  only  priest!  A.  He  alone  has  recon- 
ciled us  to  Qod  1^  His  sacrifice. — S.  66. 

Q.  In  what  sense  are  His  ordiuned  ministers  pneata  T  A.  He  has  com- 
missioned them  to  apply  to  us  the  atonement  He  alone  has  made. — S.  66. 

Q,  If,  then,  the  Holy  Eachartst  be  a  commemoration  of  the  Lord's 
death  .  .  is  it  a  sacrifice  1  A.  The  Church  of  Christ  has  always  held  it 
to  be  a  sacrifice.— S.  308. 

Q.  How  b  the  union  between  the  outward  part  or  sign  and  the  inward 
part  or  thing  signified  brought  about  %  A.  By  the  bishop  or  priest,  who, 
aa  the  minister  of  Christ  and  of  the  Church,  gives  thanks,  blesses  and 
breaks  the  bread,  and  blesses  the  cup — t.St,  consecrates  the  elements, — 
S.  3S5. 

Q.  Is  the  presence  a  presence  only  in  the  hearts  of  the  receiver!  A. 
Ko,Ac 

Q.  What  do  these  wonderful  words  of  onr  Lord  ['  He  that  eateth  My 
flesh,'  &a.\  imply  1  A.  They  must  imply  some  mysterious  commnnicatioii 
to  us  of  His  human  nature,  &c. — S.  323. 

The  bread  and  wine  (the  outward  signs)  are  the  body  and  bload  'of 
Christ  upon  cousecration,  so  that  onr  Lord  is  truly  and  really  present  in 
the  Bacrament  according  to  His  own  words,  '  This  is  My  body,'  '  This  is 
My  blood.'— G.  106. 

'  A  priest  is  one  who  acts  for  God  towards  th«  people,  and  for  the 
people  towards  God,'  and  thus  in  this  Sacrament  conveys  God's  gift  to 
the  people,  and  conveys  tie  people's  worship  to  God. — G.  82. 

Q.  Who  is  the  great  High  Priest  who  offered  Himself  T  A.  Jesus 
Christ.— T.  86. 

Q,  Whom  has  He  appointed  to  represent  Him  to  na  1  A.  FriesUL 
— Y.  85. 

Q,  Therefore,  who  alone  can  minister  at  the  Holy  Communion  t  A. 
Fliesta.     Bishops  are  priests, — T,  Sff. 

Q.  Do  the  saints  and  onr  departed  friends  pny  for  us  t  A.  Wehumbly 
hope  and  trust  that  they  do. — S.  149. 

Q.  Do  we  pray  for  Uiem  1  A.  The  Church  in  her  earliest  Litnrgiea 
has  always  prayed  for  that  rest,  and  the  consDmination  of  their  bliss. — 
S.  149." 

To  this  we  ban  moch  plearare  in  subjoining  the  following  paragr^h, 
tttkan  from  a  local  paper : — 

"  A  petition  addrewed  to  Prince  Leopold,  Loid  Badsor,  and  the  Bsrl 
«f  Shaftesbmy,  as  Ms  menbeia  of  the  Balishniy  BiocMsn  Boaid  oC 

C.oo^^lc 


210  BIIDALISIL 

Edacatioii,  b  being  aigned  ia  Saliabury,  calling  attention  to  the  Ktaal- 
istic  teaching  in  some  of  the  books  recentiy  lecommended  for  use  in 
schools.  It  set  forth  in  them — aa  alleged  in  the  petition — that  the 
ministers  are  sacrificiag  priests,  tbat  private  confession  should  be  eat- 
cooraged,  that  they  have  the  sactamentst  power  of  absolutioa,  and  that 
prayers  ahoold  be  offered  for  the  dead." — WiiU  CotaUy  Mirror. 

The  English  Church  TTnlon  held  its  twenty-third  anniversary  Iset  Tues- 
day [June  13].  It  has  been  the  wont  of  its  President,  the  Hon.  C.  L. 
Wood,  to  open  the  proceedings  with  a  speech  which  is  intended  to  supply 
the  keynote,  as  it  were,  for  subsec[nent  speakers.  Sometimes  it  has  been 
deep  concern  at  the  o^tinate  Protestant  prejudices  of  the  masses,  some- 
times load  lamentation  over  the  downtrodden  persecuted  condition  of 
Ritualism.  Last  year  it  was  exhilaration  at  the  general  advance  of 
Catholic  doctrine,  and  the  successful  martyrdom  of  Mr.  Oreen.  This  year 
Mr.  Wood  posed  as  the  triumphant  prophet  .  .  .  Like  a  gipsy  fortune- 
teller, his  vaticination  is  too  much  tempered  with  astuteness  for  him  not  to 
see  before  him  golden  Tisions.  Copes  and  chasubles  are  to  be  triumphant, 
Judicial  Committees  are  to  come  to  an  utter  end,  and  the  Catholic  move- 
ment is  to  reign  supreme.  .  .  .  We  are  more  concerned  with  the  substance 
of  his  remarks  than  with  their  manner.  We  notice  two  things.  He  de- 
clares, Ist,  "  We  shall  resist  deprivation  by  the  secular  courts  just  as  we 
have  resisted  suspension  ; "  2nd,  "We  do  not  ask  that  the  Catholic  reli- 
gion and  Catholic  practice  be  tolerated  merely  as  one  permitted  form  o£ 
religious  opinion  within  the  limits  of  the  Church  of  England  ;  we  clum 
that  it  ia  the  only  true  and  adequate  expression  of  the  teaching  and  piac* 
tice  of  the  Church  of  England."  In  Dean  Church's  Memorial  the  ^tn- 
slists  and  their  friends  asked  for  a  "  distinctly  avowed  policy  of  toleration 
and  forbearance  in  questions  of  Bitual,"  and  "  a  tolerant  recognition  of 
divergent  Ritual  practice "  was  said  to  be  the  "need  of  our  Church." 
\ow,  it  is  not  toleration  but  supremacy  that  is  claimed.  Tmly  the 
Archbishops  Bill  is  already  bearing  fruit. — Jieeord,  June  16. 

CBjayrs  fatbon^oe, 
we  deeply  regret  to  find,  is  still  being  exercised  in  favour  of  Hitualists, 
and  so  of  Bitnalism.    The  following  paragraphs  relate  to  two  recent  in- 
stances of  this  kind  : — 

The  feeling  of  discontent  among  the  Protestants  in  Sheffield  at  the 
appointment  by  Mr.  Gladstone  of  a  thorough  Ritualist,  the  Rev.  0.  C. 
Ommanney,  to  St.  Matthew's,  is  evidently  on  the  increase.  "  A  Conserva- 
tive Churchman,"  writing  on  the  subject  to  the  Sheffield  Tel^raph,  says 
that  "  This  is  no  matter  of  bowings  and  curtsyings,  clerical  millinery 
and  clerical  chandler's  work,  ecclesiastical  pageants  and  operatic  displays  ; 
it  b  a  question  of  whether  Sheffield  is  to  have  diluted  Moriolatry,  the 
Confesuonol,  the  Mass,  Purgatory,  and  the  mind-enslaving  pretensions  of 
mediieval  sacerdotalbm  set  up,  vtdled  or  unveiled,  step  by  step,  or  all  at 
once,  in  Protestant  Sheffield,  and  within  a  church  built  with  Protestant 
money." — float. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Brbtol  Protestant  League  last  week  the  following 
resolution  was  passed : — "  That  thb  meeting  desires  to  record  its  earnest 
and  solemn  protest  agslost  the  following  appointments  lately  made  by 
the  Crown,  viz.,  that  of  the  Rev.  O.  B.  Omnwaney,  Vioar  ot  Sb  Uat- 


„.,■  ,Coo^^lc 


SCOTTISH  KEFOBHATIOIT  SOCIETT.  211' 

thew's,  Sheffield,  uid  the  Ber. .  N.  Berkmyre  as  Ticar  of  St.  Simon's, 
Bnatol,  both  of  whom  belong  to  the  extreme  Ritualiatio  partj.  It  deeply 
r^ets  to  see  in  these  appointments  to  important  poata  in  the  Charch  the 
detenaination  on  the  part  of  those  in  authority  to  destroy  the  Protestant 
character  of  the  Church  of  England."  The  Bev.  Q.  B.  Ommanney  was 
formeily  carate  at  All  Saints',  Clifton,  of  which  the  Bev.  B.  W.  Bandall 
ia  Vicar. — Record. 


IIL— SCOTTISH  EEFOEUATION  SOCIETT. 

WE  referred  in  our  last  nnmber  to  the  work  of  Protestant  inatmction 
carried  on  in  connection  with  this  Society,  and  gave  a  few  ex- 
amples of  the  fraits  of  that  work.  The  reaolts  in  many  cases  are 
full  of  interest,  and  ought  to  enlist  at  once  the  sympathies  and  snppoit 
of  those  who  desire  to  see  the  extension  of  sach  operations.  It  cannot 
but  gratify  the  frieuds  of  the  Society  to  learn  that,  while  many  young 
people  are  getting  clearer  views  of  the  great  truths  of  the  Oospel,  as 
contrasted  with  the  ruinous  errors  of  Popish  teaching,  not  a  few,  brought 
up  in  these  errors,  are  being  brought  to  the  light,  and  finding  their  way 
into  the  Protestant  Church.  We  earnestly  tmst  the  Society  will  be  en- 
couraged to  increase  their  efforts.  It  is  a  work  greatly  needed,  and 
ought  to  receive  more  general  support  The  following  additional  testi- 
monies have  just  coma  to  hand.  One  minister  in  a  letter  to  the  Secre- 
tary says  : — 

"  Many  thanks  for  the  books  you  kindly  sent  me,  and  which  came 
safely  to  hand,  as  prizes  for  those  in  my  class  who  deserve  them.  I  find 
that  they  are  anxious  to  compete  for  the  prizes.  In  regard  to  some  of 
onr  outdoor  work  I  may  say  that  on  Sabbath  evenings  we  have  an  open- 
air  service,  and  that  too  quite  near  the  homes  of  the  papists.  Indeed 
some  of  them  are  among  the  crowd,  listening  to  the  Word  of  God.  The 
hymns  we  sing  are  sung  by  the  children  of  Boman  Catholics  in  their  own 
homes.  No  one  else  daie  do  this.  The  question  is,  How  do  these  chil- 
dren learn  the  hymns  or  psalms  we  sing  ?  They  learn  them  at  our  meet- 
ings, or  by  hearing  the  Sabbath-school  children  singing  them.  On 
Fnday  last  I  went  to  sea  one  in  a  large  family  who  has  been  laid  aside  on 
a  bed  of  sickness.  Though  the  mother  is  a  Roman  Catholic,  yet  she 
allows  most  willingly  all  her  family  to  come  to  our  church.  In  speaking 
to  her  sick  daughter,  or  in  praying  for  her,  the  mother  listens  very  atten- 
tively. Not  only  so,  but  I  was  told  lately  that  the  priest  spoke  rather 
sharply  to  her  for  not  sanding  her  children  to  his  school.  She  turned 
round  and  spoke,  not  only  as  sharply  as  he  did  to  her,  but  also  in  a 
sarcastic  manner.  In  all  probability  the  priest  wiU  not  visit  her  any 
more.  Her  husband,  I  am  glad  to  say,  is  a  sober,  well-doing,  and  steady 
workman,  and  attends  our  church  regularly." 

Another  minister  says  : — "  The  competition  for  prizes  in  connection 
with  this  class  waa  held  on  Saturday.  As  usual,  ten  questions  were 
drawn  np  for  the  candidates.  The  answers  were  most  satisfactory, 
showing  that  the  class  had  made  very  great  progress  during  the  session. 
The  prizes  have  given  a  strong  impulse  to  the  study  of  the  errors  of 
Popery,  and  were  such  classes  to  be  formed  throughout  the  country,  there 
would  be  little  danger  of  oui  young  men  and  women  being  perverted  from 
Frot«stant  principles.'' 

D,g,l,..cbyGOOglC 


Sll  FATHKR  OHIHIQUT  AGAIN. 

Is  a  letter  from  uiother  minister,  it  ia  stated  tl»t  in  the  clua  conducted 
by  him  ftbove  %  hondmd  yoang  men  and  womea  were  enrolled.  Thvj 
attended  remarkably  well  during  the  seorion  of  three  monthi,  beddw 
otben  who  did  not  ennriL  The  aeanon  eame  to  a  eloee  on  the  2nd  of 
AjKil ;  wad  during  the  week  there  wu  »  written  examination  on  the  snb- 
jeete  gone  orer.  On  the  21st  Ajnil  a  nnmber  of  handsome  book  prizei 
were  awarded  to  the  auccessfnl  competitoia  at  a  largely  attended  meeting 
in  the  church.  Qaoi  work  haa  been  done  among  the  rising  yonth  in  the 
district  Thia  minister  saya  : — "  The  Scottish  Befonnation  Soeietj,  by 
grants  for  prizes  to  the  snccessfnl  competitors  of  snch  classes  over  the 
land,  is  doing  noble  work,  and  is  worthy  of  the  sympathy,  pisyeTS,  and 
liberality  of  all  dassee  in  the  Protestant  commnnity ;  and  were  the  liberal 
friends  of  the  cause  of  truth  to  give  it  the  hearty  support  it  so  well  de- 
aervei^  cTery  comer  of  Scotland  might  be  brooght  nnder  intelligent  train- 
ing in  the  fatal  delomons  of  Popery,  and  in  eleratiag  truths  of  Protes- 


0' 


IV.— FATHER  CHINIQUY  AGAIN. 

UR  indefatigable  friend  Father  Cbiniqny  has  oar  beat  thanks  for  the 
pamphlet  which  he  hss  just  sent  us.  Its  short  title  is  "  PiPAL 
Idolatbt,"  and  it  contains  "  An  Exposure  of  the  Ttogaok  of  Tna- 
anbstontiation  and  Hariolatry  ;"  along  wi^  several  other  tractatea  which, 
if  our  recollection  serves  ns  aright,  are  reprints  of  tmcts  which  our  friend 
haa  written  and  puUished  from  time  to  time.  The  pamphlet  is  dedi- 
cated to  Cardinal  M*Clo3key  of  Kew  York,  who,  we  venture  to  say,  will 
not  pay  so  cheerfully  for  the  hononr  thus  conferred  upon  him,  as  the 
"  patrons  of  literature  "  are  reported  as  having  paid  for  snch  complimenti 
in  former  day& 

The  principal  treatise  in  the  pamphlet  is  then  on  transubatsntiation.  In 
it  a  aolemn  and  conclusive  argument  is  maintained,  witii  Chinlquy's 
daraeteristic  liveliness,  nnder  the  following  "  eonsiderationa  " — 

^int  .■  TranaubstontiatioD  is  idolatry. 

Seeomd  :  Tronaubetantiation  is  the  most  d^^rading  form  of  idolotcj. 

Third  :  Ood  Himself  turns  the  wafer-Qod  of  Rome  into  ridicnle. 

Fourth :  Oar  Saviour  Jesas  Christ  foretells  the  abominable  idolatry  of 
the  Wafer-Christs  of  Rome,  and  warns  His  disciples  against  it. 

Fifth:  Tranaabetantiation  makes  Ood  inferior  to  man,  and  changsi 
nan  into  Ood. 

Altboagfa  we  do  not  say  that  all  the  argnments  adduced  nnder  these 
heads  are  equally  conclusive,  yet  we  have  no  hesitation  in  saying  that  Ae 
rasolt  of  the  whole  is  demonstrative  of  the  theua  ennndated  in  the  tide. 

A  fitting  appendix  to  thia  treatise  is  the  story  of  the  abstraction  of  da 
consecrated  wafer  by  a  rat,  wluch  the  author,  we  think,  has  told  beftas. 
It  relates  to  an  <dd  blind  priest,  who  was  living  in  Chiniqoy's  hnose,  and 
oAraating  at  mass  in  Chiniqoy's  church.  Omitting  the  oeconnt  given  of 
the  prieafs  previous  history,  we  quote  the  narrative  of  the  abstraction  :— 

"  To  help  tiie  poor  blind  priest,  the  curates  aronnd  Quebec  used  to  ke^ 
him  by  turn,  in  their  parsonages,  and  give  tnm  the  earee  and  ma^  M 
raapect  due  to  his  old  age.  After  the  Rev.  Hr.  Roy,  carate  of  Oiaries 
B(ni^,  had  kept  him  five  or  six  weeks,  I  had  taken  Irim  to  my  parsnagB- 
It  was  in  the  month  of  May — a  month  entirely  conseerstad  to  the  wnship 


TATBIB  CHIHigUT  AGAIir.  213 

of  tbi  'nrgin  Mar^,  to  whom  Ffttber  Daole  was  &  moat  devoted  prieaL 
He  wu  really  inexhftnatible,  when  tiying  to  prore  to  iu  how  Vary  wu 
the  aarest,  the  ooilj  foandation  of  the  hope  and  oalvntion  of  sitinets ;  how 
she  waa  constantly  appeasing  the  just  wrath  of  her  Bon  Jesna,  irho,  vera 
it  not  for  Hia  love  aikl  reapect  to  her,  would  have  long  aince  crushed 
IIS  down. 

"The  CunncUa  of  Rome  hare  forbidden  the  blind  prieats  to  aay  their 
maaa ;  but  on  account  of  his  high  piety,  he  had  ^ot  from  the  Pope  the 
privilege  of  celebrating  the  short  mass  of  the  Virgin,  which  he  knew 
perfectly  by  heart.  One  morning,  when  the  good  old  priest  was  at  the 
altar  saying  hia  mass,  and  I  waa  in  the  vestry  hearing  the  confession  of 
the  people,  the  young  servant-boy  came  to  me  in  haate,  and  said,  '  Father 
Daule  calls  yon ;  please  come  qnicL' 

"  Fearing  something  wrong  had  happened  to  my  old  friend,  I  lost  no 
time  and  ran  to  hini,  I  fonnd  him  nerroualy  tapping  the  altar  with  his 
two  hands,  as  in  an  anxious  search  for  some  very  precious  thing.  When 
very  near  to  him,  I  said,  '  What  do  yon  want  t '  He  answered  vrith  a 
■hriek  of  diatresa,  '  The  good  god  Las  disappeared  from  the  altar.  .  .  . 
He  is  lost  I  J'u  perdu  la  Bon  Diea  ...  II  est  diapani  da  dewua 
I'antel ! ' 

"  Hoping  that  he  was  mistaken  and  that  he  had  only  thrown  away  the 
good  god  (Le  Boa  Dieu)  on  the  floor  ^  some  accident,  I  looked  on  the 
altar — at  his  feet — everywhere  I  could  suspect  that  the  ffood  god  might 
have  been  moved  away  by  some  mistake  of  the  hand.  But  the  most 
minute  search  was  of  no  avail ;  the  good  god  conld  not  be  found.  I 
really  felt  stunned.  At  first,  remembering  the  thonsand  miracles  I  had 
read  about  the  disappearance,  marvellous  changes  of  form  of  the  wafer- 
god,  it  came  to  my  mind  that  we  were  in  the  presence  of  some  great 
miracle,  and  that  my  eyes  were  to  see  some  of  those  great  marvels  of 
which  the  books  of  the  Church  of  Rome  are  filled.  But  I  bad  soon  to 
change  my  mind,  when  a  thought  flashed  through  my  memory  which 
chilled  the  blood  in  my  veins. 

"  The  church  of  Beanport  was  inhabited  by  a  multitnde  of  the  boldest 
and  most  iasolent  rats  I  had  ever  seen.  Many  times,  when  saying  my 
mass,  I  bad  seen  the  ugly  nose  of  several  of  them,  who,  undoubtedly 
attracted  by  the  smell  of  ^e  fresh  wafer,  wanted  to  make  their  breakfast 
with  the  body,  blood,  son],  and  divinity  of  my  poor  Roman  Catholic 
Christ.  But  as  I  was  constantly  in  motion,  or  pnying  with  a  hmd 
voice,  the  rats  had  invariably  been  frightened,  and  fled  away  into  their 
secret  quarters.  I  felt  terror-Btmck  by  the  thought  that  the  good  god 
{Le  Bon  Dieu)  had  been  taken  away  and  eaten  by  the  rata. 

"  Father  Daule  so  auicerely  believed  what  all  the  priests  of  Rome  are 
bound  to  believe — that  be  had  the  power  to  turn  the  wafer  into  God — 
that,  after  he  had  pronounced  the  words  by  which  the  great  marvel  was 
wrought,  he  used  to  pass  from  five  to  fifteni  minntea  in  ailent  adoration. 
He  waa  then  aa  motionleaa  aa  a  marUe  statne,  and  hia  feelings  were  ao 
"trong  that  often  torrenta  of  tears  used  to  flow  from  his  eyas  on  his 
cheeks.  Leaning  my  head  towards  the  distreaaed  old  prics^  I  aaid  to 
him,  '  Have  yon  not  remuned,  as  you  are  used,  a  long  time  metiouleaa, 
in  adoring  the  good  god  after  the  consectation  t ' 

"  He  quickly  answered, '  Tea  I  But  what  has  tliis  to  do  with  the  leas 
of  the  good  god  I '  ^  ■ 

Dg,l,.9cbyCjOOglC 


214  FATBEB  OHINIQUT  JLOUH. 

"  I  replied  in  a  low  voice,  bot  with  a  real  accent  of  distress  and  awe, 
'  Some  rata  have  dragged  and  eaten  the  good  god  111' 

" '  What  do  you  saj  1 '  replied  Father  Daule ;  '  the  good  god  canied 
away  and  eaten  by  ratal ' 

" '  Yes,'  I  replied, '  I  have  not  the  least  doubt  about  it.' 

" '  Ujr  Ood  I  My  Qod  !  Wliat  a  dreadful  calamity  npon  ma  !'  re- 
joined the  old  man ;  aod  raising  his  hands  and  bis  eyes  to  heaven,  he 
cried  ont  again, '  My  Ood  1  My  Ood  1  Why  have  yon  not  taken  away 
my  life,  before  such  a  misCortnne  could  fall  upon  met ' 

"He  conld  not  speak  any  longer;  his  voice  was  choked  hy  bia 
Bobs. 

"  At  first  I  did  not  know  what  to  say ;  a  thousand  thoughts,  some 
very  grave,  some  exceedingly  ludicrous,  crossed  my  miud  more  rapidly 
than  I  can  say  tham.  I  stood  there,  as  nailed  to  the  floor,  by  the  old 
priest,  who  was  weeping  as  a  child,  till  he  asked  me,  with  a  voice  broken 
by  his  sobs,  '  What  must  I  do  now  1 ' 

"  I  answered  him,  '  The  Church  has  foreseen  occurrences  of  this  kind, 
and  provided  for  them  the  remedy.  The  only  thing  you  have  to  do  is 
to  get  a  new  wafer,  consecrate  it,  aod  continue  your  moss,  as  if  nothing 
strange  had  occurred.     I  will  go  and  get  yon,  just  now,  a  new  bread.' 

"  I  went,  without  losing  a  moment,  to  the  vestry,  got  and  Inonght  a 
new  wafer,  which  he  consecrated  and  turned  into  a  new  god,  and  fimahad 
bii  moss  as  I  had  told  him.  After  it  was  over,  I  took  the  diaconsolat« 
old  priest  by  the  hand  to  my  parsonage,  for  bieaJcfaet.  But  all  along  the 
way  he  rent  the  air  with  his  cries  of  distress.  He  would  hardly  taat« 
anything,  for  his  soul  was  really  drowned  in  a  sea  of  discousolation.  I 
vainly  tried  to  calm  his  feelings,  by  telling  him  that  there  was  no  fault  of 
his  ;  that  this  strange  and  sad  occurrence  was  not  the  first  of  that  kind  ; 
that  it  had  been  calmly  foreseen  by  the  Church,  which  has  told  us  what  to 
do  in  these  eircumstoocea  ;  that  there  was  no  neglect,  no  fault,  no  ofFence 
against  Qod  or  man  on  his  park 

"  But  aa  he  wonld  not  pay  the  least  attention  to  what  I  said,  I  felt 
the  only  thing  I  had  to  do  was  to  remun  ailent  and  respect  hie  grief,  by 
letting  him  unburden  his  heart  by  his  lamentationB  and  tears. 

"  I  had  hoped  that  his  good  common  sense  wonld  help  him  to  over- 
come his  feelings,  but  I  was  mistaken ;  his  lamentations  were  as  long  as 
those  of  JeremiaJi,  and  the  expressions  of  his  grief  as  bitter. 

"  At  last  I  lost  my  patience  and  said,  '  My  dear  Father  Danle,  allow 
me  to  tell  you,  respectfully,  that  it  is  quite  time  to  stop  those  lunenta- 
tioQs  and  tears.  Our  great  and  just  Ood  cannot  like  such  an  excess  of 
sorrow  and  regret  about  a  thing  which  was  only  and  entirely  under  the 
control  of  His  power  and  eternal  wisdom.' 

" '  What  do  yon  say  there}'  replied  the  old  priest,  with  a  vivacity  which 
resembled  anger. 

" '  I  say  that,  as  it  was  not  in  yonr  power  to  foresee  or  avoid  that 
occurrence,  you  have  not  the  least  reason  to  act  and  speak  aa  yon  do. 
Let  OB  keep  our  r^rets  and  our  tears  for  our  sina :  we  have  both  com- 
mitted many,  and  we  cannot  weep  them  too  much.  But  there  is  no  sin 
here ;  and  there  must  be  some  reasonable  limits  to  our  sorrow.  If  any- 
body bad  to  weep  and  regret  without  measure  what  has  happened,  it 
wonld  be  Christ,  For  He  alone  conld  foresee  that  event,  and  He  alone 
could  prevent  it.     Had  it  been  His  will  to  oppose  this  sad  and  mnterioua 


FATHEB  OHINIQUY  AQAHT.  215 

fftct,  it  was  in  His  not  in  our  power  to  prerent  it.  He  Alone  has  suffered 
from  it,  because  it  vraa  His  will  to  suffer  it.' 

"  '  Hr.  Chiniqiiy,'  he  replied,  '  yon  are  qnite  a  yonng  man ;  and  I  see 
70a  have  the  want  of  attention  and  experience  which  are  too  often  seen 
among  fonng  priests.  You  do  not  pay  a  anffident  attention  to  the  awfnl 
calamity  which  has  just  occurred  in  your  Church.  If  you  had  more  faith 
and  piety,  yon  would  weep  with  me,  instead  of  laughing  at  my  grief. 
How  can  yon  speak  bo  lightly  of  a  thing  which  makes  the  angels  of  Qod 
weep !  Onr  dear  Saviour  dragged  and  eaten  by  rats  !  Oh  !  great  Qod  I 
does  not  this  surpass  the  humiliation  and  horrors  of  Calvary?  ' 

"  '  My  dear  Father  Daule,'  I  replied,  '  allow  me  respectfully  to  tell  you 
that  I  uuderatand,  as  well  as  yon  do,  the  nature  of  the  deplorable  event 
of  this  morning  I  would  have  given  my  blood  to  prevent  it.  But  let 
us  look  at  that  fact  in  its  proper  light ;  it  is  not  a  moral  action  for  us ;  it 
did  not  depend  on  our  will  more  than  the  spots  of  the  sua  The  only  one 
who  is  accountable  for  that  fact  is  our  Qod.  For,  sgaia,  I  say,  that  He 
was  the  only  one  who  could  foresee  aod  prevent  it' 

"  There  is  no  need  of  confessing  it  here ;  every  one  who  reads  these 
lines,  and  pays  attention  to  this  conversation,  will  understand  that  my 
former  so  robust  faith  in  my  priestly  power  of  changing  the  wafer  into 
my  God  had  melted  away  and  evaporated  from  my  mind ;  if  not  entirely, 
at  least  to  a  great  extent. 

"  Qreat  and  new  lights  had  flashed  through  my  soul  in  that  hour. 
Evidently  my  merciful  God  wanted  to  open  my  eyes  to  the  awful  absur- 
dities and  impieties  of  a  religion  whose  Qod  could  be  dragged  and  eaten 
by  rate.  Hiul  I  been  faithful  to  the  saving  lights  which  were  in  me  then, 
I  was  saved  in  that  very  hour  -.  and  before  the  end  of  that  day,  I  would 
have  broken  the  shameful  chains  by  which  the  Pope  had  tied  my  neck  to 
his  idol  of  bread.  In  that  boor  it  seemed  to  me  evident  that  the  dogma 
of  Tnin  substantiation  was  a  most  monstrous  imposture,  and  my  priesthood 
an  insult  to  Qod  and  man. 

"  Hy  intelligence  said  to  me,  with  a  thundering  voice,  '  Do  not  remain 
any  longer  the  priest  of  a  Qod  whom  you  make  every  day,  and  whom  the 
rats  can  eat.' 

"  Though  blind,  Father  Daule  understood  well,  by  the  stem  accents  of 
my  voice,  that  my  faith  in  that  god  whom  he  had  created  that  morning, 
and  whom  the  rats  had  eaten,  had  been  seriously  modified,  if  not  entirely 
crumbled  down.  He  remained  silent  for  some  time:  after  which  he  invited 
me  to  ait  by  him.  He  then  spoke  to  me  with  a  pathos  and  an  authority 
which  my  youth  and  his  old  age  alone  could  jnstify.  He  gave  me  the  most 
awful  rebuke  I  ever  had  ;  he  really  opened  on  my  poor  wavering  intelli- 
gence, soul  and  heart,  all  the  cataiacts  of  heaven.  He  overwhelmed  me 
with  a  deluge  of  holy  Fathers,  Councils,  and  Infallible  Popes,  who,  he 
assured  me,  had  believed  and  preached,  before  the  whole  world,  in  all 
ages,  the  dogma  of  Transubstantiation. 

"  If  I  hod  paid  attention  to  the  tmcs  of  my  intelligence,  and  accepted 
the  lights  which  my  merciful  Qod  was  giving  me,  I  could  iiave  easily 
smashed  the  ai^^nments  of  the  old  priest.  But  what  has  human  intelli- 
gence to  do  in  the  Church  of  Borne?  What  could  my  intelligence  sayT 
I  was  forbidden  to  hear  it  What  was  the  weight  of  my  poor  isolated 
intelligence  when  put  in  the  balance  against  so  many  learned,  holy,  in- 
fallible inteUigencea  t 

D,g,l,..cbyGOOglC 


216  ADDRESS  TO  BOIUIT  CATHOLIC  FBIESTS. 

"  AIu  I  I  was  not  Kware  then  th&t  tlia  weight  <tf  the  intolligenee  of  Qod 
tlie  Father,  Son,  and  H0I7  Ghost  vaa  on  my  sida ;  and  ^t,  weighted 
•gminit  the  intelligence  of  liie  Popes,  they  were  greater  than  all  the  worlds 
against  a  grain  of  sand. 

"  One  boar,  after  shedding  of  teara  of  regret,  I  was  at  the  feet  of  F»th<r 
Daole,  in  the  confeuional-box,  confessing  the  great  sin  I  had  eomtnitted 
bj  doubting,  for  a  moment,  of  the  power  of  the  priest  to  change  the  wafer 
into  God. 

"  The  old  priest,  whose  voice  had  been  like  a  lion's  roice  when  speakiw 
to  the  nubelieving  cnrate  of  Beanport,  had  become  sweet  as  the  voice  of 
a  lamb  when  he  had  me  at  his  feet  coufessiog  mj  unbelief  He  gave  me 
my  pardon.  For  my  penance,  he  forbsde  me  ever  to  say  a  word  on  the 
sad  end  of  the  god  he  had  created  that  morning;  because,  said  he,  'Hiis 
wonld  destroy  ibe  faith  of  the  most  sincere  Romaa  Catholics.'  For  the 
other  part  of  the  penance,  I  had  to  go  on  my  knees  every  day,  during  nine 
days,  before  the  fourteen  images  of  the  way  of  the  cross,  and  say  a  peui- 
teutial  psalm  before  every  picture  ;  which  I  did.  But  the  sixth  day  the 
skin  of  my  knees  was  pierced,  and  the  blood  was  flowing  freely.  I  sofferad 
real  tortnre  eveiy  time  I  knelt  down  and  at  every  step  I  made.  Bat  It 
seemed  to  me  that  these  terrible  tortures  were  nothing  compared  to  my 
great  iniquity. 

'f  I  had  refused,  for  a  moment,  to  believe  that  a  man  can  create  his  ged 
with  a  wafer  !  and  I  had  thought  that  a  Church  which  adores  a  god  eslen 
by  rats  most  be  an  idolatrous  Chnrch  !  " 

We  gladly  take  this  opportunity  afresh  to  commend  Pastor  Chiniqsy 
and  his  work  to  the  sympathy  and  the  prayers  of  our  readers.  Tbers  ii 
no  man  in  our  time  that  baa  been  so  honoured  of  Qod  to  do  a  great  wuik, 
and  what  is  emphatically  God's  work  ;  and  it  is  most  meet  that  all  who  ue 
interested  in  the  progress  and  ultimate  achievement  of  that  work  should 
take  a  hearty  interest  in  this  department  of  ik 


v.— ADDRESS  TO  ROMAN  CATHOLIC  PRIESTS. 

THE  following  contains  the  greater  part  of  an  address  recently  issued 
by  the  Fbiibts'  PBOTEcmoK  Sooibtt  of  Dublin.     It  baa  been  sent 
by  poet  to  every  Romieh  Priest  in  Ireland.     Some  of  them  may  nsd 
it,  and  it  will  be  the  earnest  prayer  of  many  a  tme  Christiau  that  Ood 
may  use  it  as  an  instrument  for  good  : — 

{The  Scripture  quolationt  are  laien/rom  tie  Sotnan  CalAolie  rerma.) 
FxLLOW-CouKTSTHiB, — We  desire  at  this  time,  in  the  name  and  fev 
of  God,  and  seeking  His  divine  blessing,  to  address  to  you  some  woidi 
which  we  trust  may  tend  to  your  eternal  welfare. 

We  are  aware  that,  in  this  land  alone,  yon  number  several  thonsands. 
We  are  aware,  also,  of  the  influence  yon  exert,  for  weal  or  for  woe,  for 
time  and  for  eternity,  over  the  great  majority  of  onr  felIow.«ooDtiymen. 
Tou  even  mould,  in  no  inconsiderable  measure,  the  condition  and  des- 
tinies of  our  country.  We  have,  therefore,  resolved,  after  piaysrfal 
consideration,  in  thus  addressing  you,  to  discharge  a  consdentiaW 
duty  in  the  sight  of  Him  to  whom  we  most  all  very  soon  render  a  strict 
account. 

We  desire  to  recognise  the  fact  that  Almigh^  God  lias  art  left  man 


A0DBS8S  TO  BtMAX  CATHOLIO  FBISSIB.  S17 

witliont  a  mineu,  eren  Hu  vrittea  word, — "  Thy  void  ia  a  lunp  to  my 
f«et,  and  a  Ught  to  my  paths." — Psalm  cxriii.  106.  We  cao,  tliuik  Ood, 
meet  upon  Uiia  codubob  groond.  He  has  been  pleased  to  shotr  to  man 
what  is  the  good  and  the  right  way.  God  haa  ipoken  to  na  in  Hia  bolf 
Weed,  Trhich,  being  divinely  inspired,  ia  "  profitable  to  teach,  to  reprove, 
to  eorrect,  to  inabuct  in  justice  :  that  the  man  of  Qod  may  be  perfect, 
furnished  unto  every  good  work." — 2  Tim.  iii.  16,  17.  Here,  then,  we 
bare  a  Diiect<ny,  a  Guide,  and  a  Testimony  to  man. 

This  Word,  then,  asenres  us  that  there  will  be  a.  Jvdqmxkt.  and  that 
it  is  by  this  Word  of  Qod  we  shall  then  be  judged.  We  are  also  fore- 
wanied  that  this  judgment  shall  not  merely  be  general  but  partittiiar,  for 
it  ia  written  :  "  Every  one  of  na  shall  render  account  for  himself  to  God." 
— Romans  ziv.  13.  This  "  oceouiU  "  includes  all  the  minutest  particulars 
conoeming  ow*d»e»,  onr  vordM,  and  our  vorlct.  For  Ood  tells  us  of  a 
conung  day,  when  He  shall  even  "judge  the  secrets  of  men  by  Jesus 
Christ." — Bom.  ii.  16.  Then  even  that  which  has  been  "^oken  in  the 
ear  in  the  chambers  shall  be  proclaimed  on  the  honsetopa." — Luke  zii.  3. 
And  again,  it  ia  written,  "  Who  will  render  to  every  man  according  to  Eiis 
works. ' — Bom.  ii.  €. 

From  these  and  other  Scriptures,  therefore,  it  is  plmn  that  yon,  toe, 
the  Koman  Catholic  Prieata  of  Ireland,  will  appear  in  the  judgment. 
What  account,  then,  will  yon  be  enabled  to  render  of  yowmhut,  of  yonr 
tBordt,  and  of  your  dude  t  You  may  be  satisBed  now  with  your  ogiee, 
your  Itaehing,  and  your  tervieea ;  but  what  account  can  yon  render  of 
these  to  Ood  ?     Let  ns  conaider. 

"Everyone  of  us  shall  render  oceount  for  hivuelf  to  God."  What 
account  will  yuu  render  for  yountlvei  to  Ood  1  You  claim  to  be  "  laeri- 
fidug  priests."  What  explanation  can  you  give  of  your  ofice  ?  In  that 
Word  by  which  we  shall  be  judged  there  ia  no  mention  made  of,  and  no 
auUiority  for,  such  an  office  or  such  an  officer  in  the  Christian  Church. 
There  ie  now  SO  business  for  bim  to  do  on  earth.  In  the  whole  of  the 
New  Testament,  therefore,  the  name  of  "  priest,"  Upoc,  aa  applied  to  a 
minister  of  Chriat,  does  not  even  once  occur.  If  Christ  Himself  ware 
DOW  upon  the  earth  He  would  not  be  a  priest — Heb,  viiL  4.  Ko  man 
on  earth,  then,  according  to  God's  Word,  can  sustain  the  office  of  a 
"  sacrificing  priest."  On  the  contrary,  we  are  informed,  in  that  Word, 
that  we  have  "  a  great  high  priest  that  is  paaaed  into  the  heavens,  Jesna 
the  Son  of  God" — Heb.  iv.  14-16, — a  high  priest  who  can  be  touched 
wUh  the  feeling  of  our  infirmities,  aa  He  was  in  all  points  tempted  like 
aa  we  are,  yet  without  sin  ;  and  we  are  exhorted,  therefore^  to  oCMne 
boldly,  not  to  an  earthly  priest,  bat  to  the  throne  of  grace,  that  we  may 
obtain  mercy  and  find  grace  to  help  in  time  of  need.  All  earthly  priests 
■n,  therefore,  set  aside  by  the  one  only  Priest,  paaaed  into  the  haavena. 
IVhat  acGooBt,  therefoM,  can  yon  give  of  j/ourtdta,  aa  "  priests,"  in  die 
judgment? 

But,  mpr eover,  priests  mnet  be  of  some  certain  order.  What  order  of 
priesthood  do  you  claim  1  You  cannot  possibly  be  of  "  the  order  of 
Melchiaedec,"  for  he  hod  no  successor,  hia  priesthood  being  intransmis- 
sible and  eternal. — Heb.  viL  17,  23-25;  whereas  your  priesthood  ter- 
minates at  death.  Yon  cannot  be  of  ike  order  of  Aaron,  for  then  ytMi 
'  should  prove  your  JewiA  descend  your  tribe,  and  &mily.  Tou  are  not 
JewiA  priests.     What  tlien  1     We  learn  from  the  Word  of  God  tiiat 


218  ADDRESS  TO  BOHAH  CATHOLIC  PSIKSTS. 

tbera  U  no  Chriftian  order  of  prieathood  tb&t  is  not  shared  by  ntrjr 
Cluiatiao,  aU  of  whom  are,  b;  faith  aad  b;  union  with  CIiriBt,  consti- 
toted  and  "  built  np  a  Bpiritnal  house,  an  'half'  prieathood,  to  offer  np 
^tirilwU  sacrifices  acceptable  to  Qod  by  Jesns  Ciiriat." — 1  Peter  ii.  5. 
If  yon  cannot,  therefore,  now  declare  to  what  particular  order  of  prittt- 
hood  you  belong,  what  account  can  you  give  of  yoaraelres  in  the  jodg- 
mentt 

We  are  agreed  that  Christ  founded  His  Church.  He  selected  and 
commisuoned  His  Apostles  to  go  forth  into  all  the  world,  promising  to 
be  with  them  "til  days,  even  to  the  consummation  of  the  world."— S. 
Matt,  zxriii  20.  But  ^e  Lord  did  not  constitute  Hia  Apostles  dicrt- 
Jicinff  pritMtt.  For  He  not  only  sent  them  forth  but  gave  them  theircom- 
MUtioti : — "  Qo  ye  into  the  witole  world,  and  preaeli  the  Gotpel  to  eTety 
creature" — Mark  ztL  15,  and  "teaching  them  to  observe  all  things 
whatsoever  I  have  commanded  you." — Matt,  xsviii.  20.  Prtaehing  sod 
Uaching  were,  therefore,  the  main  buBineas  of  Christ's  Apostles ;  and  it 
was  to  be  so  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world.  This,  therefore,  mmtbe 
the  principal  occupation  of  the  "  successors  of  the  Apostles  "  while  the 
world  lasts.  And,  therefore,  during  all  their  lives,  as  the  Divine  record 
faas  it,  in  the  Book  of  the  Acts,  the  Apostles  were  engaged  as  preachers 
and  teachers,  not  as  priests.  Take  some  remarkable  instances.  St. 
Peter  thus  spake : — "  He  (Jesus)  commanded  us  to  preach  unto  th« 
people,  and  to  teatify  that  it  is  He  who  woe  appointed  by  Ood  to  be 
judge  of  the  living  and  of  the  dead.  To  Him  all  the  prophets  give  testi- 
mony, that  by  Hia  N'ame  all  receive  remission  of  sins  who  believe  in 
Him." — Acta  z.  42,  43.  And  again,  the  Apostle  Paul  afterwards  preackd 
to  the  Fhilippian  jailer  in  these  words : — "  Believe  in  the  Lord  Jesus, 
and  thou  ahalt  be  saved  and  thy  house." — Acta  svi.  31.  In  no  case  did 
any  of  the  Apostles  ever  act  as  laerifieing  priats  for  the  people. 

But  as  a  fnrther  proof  that  the  Lord  never  intended  or  appobted 
taenjlciry  pruttt  in  His  Church,  we  have  the  assurance  of  St.  I^u],  wIid 
supplies  a  list  of  the  various  officers  which  Christ  gave  to  His  Choniii, 
as  follows : — "  He  gave  some  to  be  Apostles,  and  some  Prophets,  and 
other  some  Evangelists,  and  other  some  psstors  and  doctors,  for  the  per- 
fecting of  the  saints,  for  the  work  of  the  ministry,  for  the  edifying  of  the 
body  of  Christ." — Epheaians  iv.  11,  13.  There  is  no  mention  made  of 
prieitM,  and  consequently  we  may  be  fully  assured  that  there  was  no  sp 
pointment,  and  no  place,  for  anch  in  the  Church  even  to  the  end  oftiint. 
What  account,  then,  can  yon  give  of  pourtelvea  as  prieite  when  judged  by 
the  Word  of  Ood  I 

Yon  direct  the  people  to  look  to  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  *  as  the 
"  refuge  of  nnnert,"  whereas  the  Lord  invites  all  ainners  to  look  to  Him- 
self, the  only  Saviour — "  Come  to  He,  all  you  that  labour,  and  are  heavy 
laden,  and  I  will  refreah  you." — St.  Hatt.  xi.  28.  Nor  was  there  ever 
any  other  hope  or  refuge  for  sinnera  but  Qod  Himself,  as  Holy  Scriptiire 
clearly  teaches.     "  Be  converted  to  Me,  and  you  shall  be  saved,  all  ye 

•"Mary,  sweet  Tetoge  at  mUenbU  atmen."— Gloria  itf  tfary,  pag«  10,  ""•' 
"OL^yl  in  heaven  wahavs  but  ooe  advocate,  and  that  is  thvwU."— Ctois^ 

Marg,  tas. 

"  Thou  it  the  only  hopa  of  unnen."— frmnriuia  SomaiHtm,  Sqtembtr  ML 

On  the  front  of  Bathminea  R.  C.  Cbapel,  Q«>r  Dublin,  there  la  ths  loUoiring -. 

"Uarim  pecostorum  refugio." — "  To  Maiy,  Uie  refuge  of  siiiDBia  ! " 


ADDBEBB  TO  BOUAK  CATHOUC  PKIESTS.  219 

ends  of  the  earth,  for  I  am  God,  and  there  is  no  other." — Isa.  zlv.  S3. 
Again,  "  For  He  is  my  Glod  and  my  Savionr  ;  He  is  my  protector,  I  shall 
be  moved  no  more." — Ps.  Ixl  2.  Are  there  tteo  refnges  for  sinnent 
Will  Qod  give  His  glory  to  another  1 

Yoa  say  that  when  yon  offer  Mass  yon  offer  a  sacrifice  for  the  sins  of 
the  people  ;  whereas  the  Word  of  Ood  declares  that  having  remission  of 
sina  through  the  one  sacrifice  of  Christ,  "  there  is  no  more  oblation  for 
sin  " — Heb.  x  18 — as  "  by  one  oblation  He  hath  perfected  for  erer  them 
that  are  sanctified  " — Heb.  x.  li ;  and  Christian  minieters  and  Christian 
people  are  now  innted  and  directed  to  offer,  not  a  sacrifice  for  sin,  but 
"  At  iMriflee  qf  praue  tUtnayt  to  Qod,"  that  is,  not  "  the  fhiit  of  the 
vine,"  but  "  the  fmit  of  our  lipi,  giving  thanke  to  Hie  name ; "  and  "  to 
do  good  and  to  impart,  for  by  »ueh  laerifiett  Ood  ie  well  pleased  " — sea 
Hebrews  xiii  15,  16 — and  again,  "  The  sacrifice  to  Qod  is,"  not  Mauea, 
bnt  "  an  afflieUd  tpirit" — Ps.  1.  19. 

Yoa  teach  the  doctrine  of  Fiiigatory — all  those  who  have  confessed 
their  sins  ;  who  have  received  your  absolntions  over  and  over  again  ;  who 
hare  partaken  of  yonr  Sacraments;  who  hare  performed  ajl  their  im- 
posed penances  ;  and  conformed  to  all  other  rites,  ordinances,  and  com- 
mandments of  the  Ohardi,  as  interpreted  and  directed  by  yon,  and  at 
the  close,  have  been  fortified  by  the  last  rites,  pass  away  in  fear  and  nn- 
certainty  as  to  their  future  state.  Yon  teach  them  that  they  must  en- 
dure the  moat  indescribable  torture  to  fit  them  for  admission  into  heaven. 
When  any  of  your  people  die,  then  it  ia  your  prayera  and  ceremonies, 
yonr  rites  and  sacrifices  commence  in  earnest,  in  order  to  obtain  "  repose  " 
for  the  poor  sonls  which  found  none  here.  Even  the  stones  in  your 
graveyards  are  crying  out  that  there  is  no  aolvatiou  by  means  of  the  rites 
of  your  Church,  for  the  reader  is,  by  the  majority  of  the  inscriptions, 
called  on  to  pray  for  the  r^oie  of  the  lotdt ;  uid  Masses  are  paid  for  to 
be  offered  cmtinually  for  sonls  suffering  in  Fai^tory.  The  Masses, 
which  proved  ineffectual  to  prevent  aonle  from  entering  pnrgatory,  are  now 
celebrated  and  invoked  for  the  purpose  of  delivering  out  of  it !  How 
contrary  all  this  teaehitig  ia  to  the  comforting  statements  of  the  Word  of 
Qod,  as  to  the  state  of  the  blessed  dead,  we  need  only  refer  to  a  few 
passages  of  Holy  Writ  To  the  dying,  but  repentant  and  believing  thief 
OD  the  cross,  who  called  to  Jesus  for  salvation,  Jesus  said,  "  This  day 
thou  ahalt  be  with  Me  in  Paradise." — St.  Lake  xxiiL  43.  The  Apostle 
Paul  declared  that  the  believer  in  Christ  "  absent  &om  the  body,"  was 
"  preeent  with  the  Lord."  While  the  Apostle  John  sssures  us  that  "  the 
blood  of  Jesus  Christ,  His  Son,  cleanseth  na  from  all  sin  " — 1  John  i.  7  ; 
and  the  same  Apostle  heard  a  voice  saying,  "  Write,  Blessed  are  the  dead 
which  die  in  the  Lord  &om  henceforth,  now  saith  the  Spirit,  that  they 
may  rest  &Dm  their  labours." — Bev.  3dv.  13.  Is  not,  then,  yonr  teach- 
ings in  direct  contradiction  to  these  plain  statements  of  Holy  Scripture  t 
And  ve  now  ask  you  solemnly,  if  for  "every  idle  word  that  men 
shall  tpeak  they  thall  give  an  aeeovnt,"  how  will  yoa  be  able  to  stand  in 
the  judgment,  not  merely  for  yonr  "  idle "  and  unprofitable  teaching, 
but  for  teaching  directly  in  opposition  to  the  truth  of  Qod,  which  must 
inevitably  result  in  the  everlasting  destraction  of  millions  of  precious  souls  } 

But,  again,  in  tiie  judgment  we  are  forewarned  that  every  one  shsU 
receive  the  things  done  in  his  body,  according  to  that  he  hath  done, 
"  whether  it  be  good  or  evil" — 2  Cor.  v.  10.    Tou  will  have  to  give  as^  \q 


220  AIH>BIBB  TO  BOIUN  CATHOCIC  ItXMBBi. 

aaeoont,  tiMrefore,  in  the  jadgmant,  of  yoar  vmrti,  u  well  u  of  ytmt 
worda ;  of  jont  doinga,  m  well  as  of  yoar  t«ftehuig>.  What,  Aen,  U  the 
principal  busineu  ol  jour  liTea,  ae  priesbit  ¥o«r  chief  oocupatioit,  m 
piieBts,  is  ofTering  what  ia  termed  "  The  Sacrifice  of  the  Mobs."  "Sit 
jroH  do  eontiniiBllj.  This  u  th»  priacipal  part  of  that  service  for  which 
foa  ai«  epedallf  ordained  a<  priests.  Li  thi*  a  woric  pleaeing  to  God  I 
Has  tliia  oecitpaliotL  tite  aanctiou  of  the  Word  (rf  G«d  1  Is  it  aDjviKn 
ferealsd  or  declared  in  tJut  W«rd  by  which  70B  an  to  be  judged  I 
Where,  we  would  ask  yan,  in  any  portifto  of  the  M'ew  Testanwot,  hin 
f<n  any  acconrnt  of,  any  direetiona  for,  or  any  allDaioB  to,  the  o&ringof 
Uaaaeel  We  have  fall  and  detailed  aooonnti  giveo  to  ue  of  the  vkr- 
ficee  tfSered  by  the  Jewish  pciestH,  nnder  the  old  law.  We  have,  in  lh« 
four  Goapele,  aoeoanti  of  the  aacrifioe  of  Christ  onoe  offered  for  the  lalre- 
tion  of  Binners  ;  but  aowfaere  the  remotest  allnsian  to  "  the  Saenfioc  14 
the  Mau."  Surely,  you  cannot  say  that  the  ordinance  of  tiie  Lord'i 
Sapper,  aa  ordained  and  appointed  by  Christ  fiimself,  beam  any  Teaem- 
blonce  to  your  Mau.  Nowhere  in  the  Book  of  the  Anta  of  the  Apoatles 
do  we  find  the  Apostles  emt^oyed  10  offering  Maiaen.  On  the  eontiaiy, 
Peter,  John,  and  Paul  coiitiniuilly  declared  to  the  people  that  the  only 
way  of  salvation  for  any  sinner  was  by  trusting  in  that  one  Sacrifice  f«t 
■ins  offered  by  Christ  npon  the  cross,  once  far  all,  and  never  to  be  re- 
peated. "  60  alw  Christ  was  offered  ONCE  to  exhaust  Idie  sins  of  muj. 
The  aecond  time  He  shall  appear  without  sin  to  titem  that  expect  Him 
onto  ealratiau." — Eeb.  ix.  28.  When,  therafore,  yon  appear  be&n 
your  "  altar,"  and  when  yon  go  through  atl  the  complicated  cercmaniil  ol 
"  the  If  ass,"  have  yon  oonsidered  what  acconnt  yon  could  give,  even  now, 
and  idiat  acoonat  you  iiuk(  give  hereafter,  in  tiie  judgment  for  lueh  » 
proeedarel  For  St  Fiiul  toAches  ns,  by  the  Spirit  of  Ood,  that,  Christ 
Himself  having  o&red  one  sufficient  sacrifice  upon  the  cross  for  the  lina 
of  tbe  world,  there  ia  now  no  necessity  for  any  farther  Bacrifiea  ;  for  *" 
who  look  to  end  trust  in  Cbriet's  Sacrifice  offered  on  the  ca-oaa,  art  taxi 
without  need  of  any  further  taerifiee;  even  as  the  iKraelitea,  bitten  by 
■erpenta  in  the  wildemeaa,  were  all  healed  by  simply  looking  to  the  om 
brazen  aerpent  which  liiises  lifted  np.  This  is  the  teaching  <^  tbe  IW 
3eeus  Himself— "And  as  Moses  lifted  np  tbe  serpent  in  iJia  desert, « 
must  tbe  Sao  ct  Man  be  lifted  np,  that  wfaosoevei  believeth  iu  Hin  oisy 
not  perish  but  have  life  everlasting. "  Again — "He  that  believeth  oo 
the  Son  hath  life  everlasting,  but  he  that  believeth  not  tiie  Sob  shall  nri 
see  life,  but  the  irnth  of  God  abideth  on  him."— St  John  iiL  11, 15. 
36.  Like  the  Jewish  prieata  of  old,  yon  are  oftentimes  offning  the  t*x» 
"  sacrifioei  "  whieh  can  never  take  away  sine,  and  the  constant  repeutioa 
of  these  proves  their  inefficiency. 

We  know  that  yonr  "  Chnrch  "  teaehea,  and  that  you  affirm,  tiitt  the 
Sacrifice  of  the  Maas  is  the  same  sacriGce  that  Chrut  i^rvd  up  en  the 
erosa,  only  tiiat  the  Mau  ia  oflTered  up  in  aa  aabtoody  manner.  Siudr 
ynu  must  be  aware,  from  tbe  teaching  of  the  Word  of  Tratb,  that  Chritfi 
Sacrifice  on  tbe  cross  never  has  been,  and  never  conld  be,  repeated  tipen 
earth.  Xfaat  eaoriGce,  when  offered  npon  the  Gross,  was  aceompanW 
with  nany  outwsid  aigiis  and  wonders,  whidi  have  nsvw  ainot  be«i 
beheld  upon  earth  ;  and  if  the  aanse  aaorifioe  was  offered,  of  atniilar  value 
and  efieusj,  aimUar  aeeompaniaaeBta  and  eridenees  we  ahnold  eipeet 
would  attest  its  worth ;  for  when  Christ's  aaeri&ja  was  offered,  A«— 


AlWiaiS  10  BOMAH  fUTHOUC  FSOKCB.  221 

"  TIm  etK&  did  qtuka ;  the  rocka  rmt ;  the  gnfvs  were  opened ;  the 
dead  mm;  duknsM  wm  omn  the  land,"— Uatt.  xzriL  iSSi.  Then 
and  other  eonrinctng  si^s  »11  told  of  the  vaadroni  secrtfiee  that  ww 
ttaan  irfEered,  and  for  «>«r  finiehed  on  ^a  cfoes,  the  BMne  signs  nvrer 
aooompaojiog  an;  «1lier  eKriGoe ;  and  therefore  proving  that  no  such 
■acriice  of  similar  potency  has  ever  unoe  been  offered.  When  Chriat 
died  apon  the  cross.  He  uttered  the  significant  words,  "  It  ib  Fooboxd.'' 
Sorely,  tbereCare,  yon  esonot  now  eoiUiiMe  to  offer  the  same  eacrifiee 
vhieh  was  then  prononnoed  to  be  FiinsBED:  ConMqnent>y,  all  who  have 
^er  been  saved,  whose  history  has  been  preeerved  to  na,  harre  been  Baved 
by  busting  in  the  efficacy  and  sufBciency  of  iita  one  finished  sacrifice  of 
Ghriet ;  as  the  converts  on  the  day  of  Pentecost,  tiie  Ethiopian  Euaaoh, 
ikm  Philippian  Jailer,  the  Apostle  Paul  himself,  asid  coantless  othera — 
"  And  the  Holy  Ghost  also  doth  testify  this  to  ns  :  for  after  that  He  had 
said.  And  this  ia  the  testament  whi^  I  will  make  unto  them  after  thooe 
days,  inith  the  Lord,  giving  my  laws  in  their  hearts  and  in  their  minds  I 
will  write  thesn,  and  their  aina  and  iniquities  Z  will  remember  no  more. 
Now  where  there  ia  a  remission  of  these  then  is  NO  MOBE  an  ablation 
for  sin." — ^Heb.  x.  1^18.  These  tfaings  beiag  ao,  how,  we  aak  yon,  win 
jon  Btand  in  the  jndgment,  where  you  mnst  give  an  aocoant  of  youi 
de«dt  i  Your  lives  are  spent  in  doing  that  for  which  there  ia  no 
snthority  in  that  Word  by  which  yon  will  be  jadged  }  How,  then,  can 
yon  stand  in  the  jndgment  1 

But  this  is  not  all.  Yod  are  answerable  not  for  ymirselvM  only.  The 
o^iee  which  yoQ  h<4d,  your  Uaohmgt,  and  your  doiMtgi  have  an  important 
bearing  and  inSnence  on  otliiera.  You  are  regarded  as  the  spiritual  guidea, 
ksders,  and  teachers  of  many  people.  Von  may  be  aaid  to  ahape  tbe 
eoarse  and  determiiM  tiie  apintnai  destiny  of  millions.  UilUons  who 
kave  already  passed  into  eternity,  and  millions  who  are  now  paseing  into 
eternity,  have  been  and  arc  taught  and  directed  by  you.  Here  in  Ireland 
the  great  mnjority  of  oar  people  are  brought  np  from  their  inboey  look- 
ing to  yoa  and  confiding  in  yon  as  their  sole  spiritnai  directors  ;  iaiplicit 
confidence  is  reposed  in  you  and  in  yonr  ttadungs  and  adinffi  for  the 
people  respecting  tiidr  hi|^ieet,  even  their  eternal  interests.  If,  therefore, 
yonr  ofiee  as  friettt  be  untenable,  if  your  ttaekuig  be  false  and  tiD- 
soriptoral,  if  yonr  priestly  taenfitet  be  vain  and  unacceptable,  how 
dreadful  nmst  be  your  poaitton  as  "  hlind  leaden  of  tjie  blind  ! "  How 
awAil  must  be  your  responsibility  as  delnders  of  souls,  how  fearful  yonr 
ponisfameat  as  acceoaoriaa  to  the  eternal  min  of  conntieas  miiltitades  I 
To  Paul,  the  Apoatle  of  oot  Lord  and  Saviour,  uimers  saved  through 
the  glad  tidings  of  the  Oospel  which  he  preached  were  liia  joy  and  crown 
of  glory  at  the  coming  of  the  Lord  Jeans  Christ. — 1  Theas.  ii.  19.  Souls 
rained  by  naeans  of  the  inventions,  tbe  errors,  tlie  false  mediators,  the 
profitleaa  sacrifieee  and  anaathorised  sacraments  of  which  yon  are  tbe 
dispMisera,  will  st  that  day  «all  fur  yonr  jndgsoent  and  contribnte  to  yonr 
iooreaaed  misery  and  uignish.  To  lose  one's  self  is  nusery  indeed  ;  bat  to 
be  the  means  of  die  destmetion  of  others,  this  is  toi^Mot  horrible  and  in- 
ezpreasiblfl  I  "  What  shall  it  profit  a  man  if  be  should  gain  the  whale 
world  and  lose  Am  own  sonlf  "  but  what  shall  be  the  lose  of  those  who 
not  only  loae  theouelvea,  but  are  also  the  inatnimenta  of  the  min  of  tit 
lotUt  of  otheri  t  O  mis  !  lay  t&eae  things  to  heart  ere  another  preeiona 
aonl  periaU  thtoogb  yonr  vain  inventions,  impotent  to  aavel  C  iOOqIc 


222  ADDBESS  TO   SOMAS  CATHOLIC  FSIESTS. 

We  fortww  to  point,  aa  &  farther  demoDatntion  of  then  wlemn 
trntlu,  to  the  effects  of  your  teaohing  and  pnotice  on  the  temporal 
condition  of  the  people,  and  on  the  social  and  political  state  of  one 
common  conntr;.  These  effects  are  snfSeiently  evident,  and  hare  tetaltol 
in  Ireland— and  eepeciatly  that  portion  of  Inland  which  is  moat  uaier 
jooT  influence — becoming  a  byeword  among  the  nations  of  the  earth. 

Soman  Catholic  priests  of  Ireland,  we  appeal  to  you,  then,  as  men— u 
intelligent  men — are  joa  satisfied  with  joor  posittoii  t  We  ask  you,  u 
those  guiding  the  eternal  destinies  of  othen,  are  yon  contented  to  lemiia 
teaching  them  for  doctrines  the  commandments  of  men,  and  leading 
precious  souls — you  know  not  whitiiert  We  appeal  to  yon  as  patriots, 
can  yon  bear  to  see  your  country  in  confusion— the  fair  land  of  yonr  birth 
enveloped  in  the  dark  clouds  of  superstition — the  masses  of  her  people 
sunk  in  ignorance,  groping  in  darkness,  grovelling  in  misery,  ground  down 
under  an  unrelenting  spiritual  oppression,  perishing  for  lack  of  knowledge, 
without  the  pure  light  of  the  blessed  gospel  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Chriat, 
strangers  to  the  liberty  wherewith  Christ  hath  made  His  people  freet 
We  ask  you,  how  can  you  be  at  ease  in  the  contemplaticm  that  yov  sn 
the  representatives,  the  active  agents,  and  propagandists  of  this  ^steni 
in  Ireland  1  How  can  you  bear  the  weight  of  sndi  a  tremendous  respoD- 
dbility  1 

We  would,  therefore,  entreat  of  yon  earnestly  and  diligentiy  to  seareh 
the  Word  of  Qod  for  yourselves,  to  see  whether  these  things  are  so.  We 
would  ask  yon  calmly  to  aorvey  the  situation,  and  to  determine  now,  by 
that  only  infallible  test  and  standard  by  which  yon  will  be  judged  here- 
after, whether  yon  are  safe  and  wise  longer  to  continue  in  your  office  and 
occapation  aa  "  priests "  of  the  Church  of  Rome  T  The  true  Church  of 
Cbriat  u  represented  in  that  Word  under  the  figure  of  "  Jerusalem,"  tlie 
City  of  Peace,  at  nnity  with  itself,  destined  to  shine  with  heavenly  sod 
everlasting  glory.  Thie  false  Chureh  is  represented  and  prefigand  as 
Babylon,  the  CSty  of  Confusion,  doomed  to  periab,  as  it  is  written— 
"  Babylon  the  great  is  fallen,  is  fallen,  and  is  become  the  habitstioa  of 
devils,  and  the  hold  of  every  unclean  spirit,  and  the  hold  of  every  unclean 
and  hateful  bird.  Because  all  nations  have  drunk  of  the  wine  of  the  vrstfa 
of  her  fornication,"  and  therefore  is  the  exhortation,  "  Oo  onr  reoH  SO, 

HY  PKOPLE,  THAT  YOU   BB  KOT  PAETAZEBS  OF  HKK  BIKS,  AKD  THAT  TOC 

BKCMys  NOT  01  HEB  PLAOtiM." — Rcv,  iviii.  2-4.  Your  only  aafrty, 
{beretbre,  and  yonr  only  happiness,  must  depend  on  yonr  enhgliteDaa 
conviction  of  the  errors  of  the  Church  of  Rome,  your  convenion  ^  '"^ 
reception  of  the  truths  of  the  Oospel,  your  total  abandonment  of  the 
corrupt  communion  with  which  you  are  aaaociated,  and  your  fellowiiup 
with  the  true  Church  of  Christ  and  the  people  of  Ood. 

We  wish  it  to  be  distinctly  understood  that  our  object  in  thus  addren- 
ing  you  is  not  merely  to  draw  yon  from  one  eccleaiastical  organiastion  to 
another.  It  is  to  put  before  you  the  glorious  Qospel  of  the  Lord  Jeani 
Christ,  so  that,  by  Qod's  grace,  you  may  be  led  to  accept  Him  aa  your 
only  Saviour,  and  come  ont  of  that  system  of  snperstition  and  error  in  which 
you  are  involved.  Onr  earnest  desire  is  that  yon  should  possess  the  hie* 
ingt  of  an  open  Bible  and  the  teachings  of  the  Holy  Oracles  of  God ; 
that  you  may  obtain  the  knowledge  of  salvation  through  simple  fsitb  id 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  enjoy  Hia  precious  promises,  so  that  with  all 
true  children  of  God  you  may  r^oice  in  "  the  liberty  wherewith  Chriit 


ITUS.  223 

makes  HU  people  free,"  and  tbos  ensure  »  holy  froitfol  life  here  and  the 
aamrance  of  eternal  blessedness  hereafter. 

Priests  of  the  Church  of  Borne !  we  would,  therefore,  invite  you  to 
follow  the  bleaaed  example  of  other  priests  in  other  ages,  Acta  vi.  7,  ay, 
and  of  many  even  in  our  ovru  times,  and  become  obedient  to  the  faith  of 
Chiiat.  Through  the  accident  of  birth ;  through  early  aSBociation  and 
education ;  through  partiality  or  prejudice ;  through  ignorance  or  self- 
ioterest;  through  the  preposterous  claims,  it  may  be,  or  the  tyrannical 
power  of  the  so-called  "Catholic"  Chnrch,  allowing  neither  liberty  of 
thought  nor  freedom  of  action ;  or  through  the  spell  of  superstition  ;  or 
through  all  together ;  you  have  continued  to  this  day  in  the  faith  and 
ministry  of  the  Chnrch  of  Borne.  Bat  now  you  have  no  excuse — the  light 
shineth ;  the  Lord  speaketh ;  the  voice  of  invitation  and  of  warning 
sonndeth,  "  Coke  oitt  or  hes,  ky  people  ! "  Hesitate  then  no  longer. 
No  longer  halt  between  two  opinions.  In  such  momentous  concerns 
bring  yourselves  immediately  and  consciously  into  the  preseuca  of  Qod. 
Be  guided,  not  by  the  opinions  of  men,  but  by  the  Word  and  will  of  Qod. 
Let  conscience  net,  enlightened  by  the  Spirit-of  Qod.  Let  not  the  inte- 
rests of  time  outweigh  in  yonr  calculations  the  IntereBtsof  eternity.  Let 
not  the  fear  of  man  bring  a  snare  unto  you.  Convinced  that  yon  are 
hearkening  to  the  call  of  the  Lord,  take  up  your  cross  and  follow  Him. 
Let,  then,  no  earthly  ties  entangle  you ;  no  worldly  interests  impede  you ; 
no  fears  of  poverty  or  persecution  appal  you ;  for  vho  is  ha  that  viU  barm 
you  if  ye  be  followers  of  that  which  is  good  ?  He,  then,  that  is  for  you 
is  more  than  all  they  that  can  be  against  yon.  Be  strong,  then,  and  quit 
you  like  men.  Rise  to  the  dignity  of  intellectual,  accountable,  and 
immortal  beinga.  Break  through  the  prq'udices  of  agea.  Shake  off 
your  fetters.  Trample  on  your  chains.  Come  forth  from  darkneaa  into 
the  unclouded  light  of  day.  Slaves  no  longer,  proclaim  yourselves  free- 
men, whom  the  truth  makes  free. 

May  Qod  our  Father,  Christ  our  Saviour,  and  the  Holy  Qhost  onr 
Comforter,  the  ever  blessed  triune  God,  quicken,  enlighten,  and  strengthen 
yon — giving  you  grace  to  do  His  will,  to  follow  His  guiding  here,  and  to 
bft  partakers  of  His  glory  hereafter  ! 


VL— ITEMS. 


Loan  Eldok's  Fbophect  in  1629. — This  Bill  (for  Roman  Catholic 
Emancipation)  will  oyertum  the  Aristocracy  and  the  Monarchy.  Ko  sincere 
Roman  Catholic  conld,  or  did  look  fur  less  than  a  Roman  Catholic  king 
and  a  Roman  Catholic  Parliament  Their  Lordships  might  flatter  them- 
selvea  that  the  dangers  he  had  anticipated  ware  visionary,  and  Qod  forbid 
that  he  should  say  that  those  who  voted  for  the  third  reading  of  the  Bill 
will  not  have  done  so  conscientiously,  believing  that  no  danger  exists 
or  can  be  apprehended  from  it.  But  in  so  voting  they  had  not  ^t  know- 
ledge of  the  danger  in  which  they  were  placing  the  great,  the  paramount 
interests  of  this  Protestant  State ;  they  had  not  the  knowledge  of  its 
true  interests  and  situation  which  they  ought  to  have.  When  those 
dangers  shall  have  arrived,  I  shall  have  been  consigned  to  the  sepulchre ; 
but  that  they  will  arrive,  I  have  no  more  doubt  than  that  I  yet  con- 
tinue to  exiBt. 

D,g,l,..cbyGOOglC 


S24 

Tbe  Bonuui  Catholic  Btihopi  of  Ireland  have  iuned  an  addmi  in  whieb 
they  give  "  advice  aad  direction  "  to  tha  peopl&  Tha  doeomeat  >■  ncf 
esrefnllf  worded,  and  night  hava  oone  from  the  pen  «!  Banjaa'aUr. 
Facing-both-w^at  Tfaa  bishopa  "  miut  raiae  a  waning  toim  "  **  agUBM 
not  a  few  ezcenea  frineh  we  moat  deeply  laMent  aad  oneqniTDcally  coa- 
dssia."  At  the  aama  time  it  ia  the  "  aibnitted  right,  aud  often  the  dn^, 
of  thiwe  who  anfler  oppnaaion,  to  ae^  redreas  by  every  lawfid  meaai,  tail 
to  help  in  obtaining  each  redreu  is  a  nobis  work  of  jnatiee  and  dmity.' 
Agaiu,  while  denouncing  marder  and  ootiaga,  they  feel  it  their  "da^tt 
declare  "  that  anch  criswa  woold  never  have  occnnad  "had  not  tha  pupU 
bean  driven  to  deapair  by  evictioaH  and  tfaa  proapect  of  enetione  lav  in- 
payment of  exorbitant  renta."  The  bishopa  ara  evidently  ezperieacng 
the  unpleaaant  aenaation  inevitable  npon  an  attempt  to  ride  two  honM  at 
ones. — Steord. 

VIL— "LET  US  SPREAD  THIS  SLEWED  VOLUME." 
Lvr  tu  ipraid  Uiia  blewtd  vuIudif, 

Ciiawii  and  tt»A  by  avsiy  tojigua  ; 
T«xt  uid  ohapter,  TBree  imd  columQ, 

Bach  ia  prized  by  old  and  young. 
Peace  Bball  follow,  if  til  nstioni 

Circuliita  it  fall  and  free ; 
Lat  it  guide  our  dote  raUtioni 

With  ill  lojodi  beyond  Uxa  am. 
Let  the  brotherhood  of  nns 

Be  the  apirib  of  comtuerce  ; 
Jew  and  Qautile  in  all  caaea 

Will  tbaa  awD  ita  mutaol  worth. 
Soon  ^a  happineaa  of  kingdomg 

Will  diaplaj  right  itatatmiLiuhip  ; 
PotcDtAtea,  and  lorda,  and  aarLdoma, 

Will  diaplaj  true  rigbteousnen. 

Sirmaigluait,  Jtau  188±  T.  H.  InM. 

Thia  poem  was  compoaed  after  raadtng,  in  the  Bible  Socie^  "  UoDthlj 
Reporter,"  a  speech  at  the  May  meeting,  by  tlie  Bav.  Dr.  Ooold,  Eastan 
Secretary  to  the  Nationnl  Bible  Society  of  Scotland,  containing  the  fal- 
lowing worda  :^-"  Deference  to  ita  authority  is  the  pulae  indicating  tbe  life 
with  which  the  whole  commnaity  of  the  futhful  ia  throbbing.  Millioi'A 
are  asking  to  have  it  as  pure  as  learniog  and  science  CAn  give  it.  b  it 
not  because,  to  use  the  phrase  of  Coleridge,  this  Book  finds  us — finds  vi 
aa  the  voice  of  the  Lord  found  Adam  in  the  garden  when  he  fell  ?  !■  >* 
the  Divine  appeal  to  the  conscience  of  our  race.  As  we  raad  it  w«  fssl 
our  ahamG,  and  seek  the  righteonaoess  by  which  alone  we  can  be  covered 
and  justified.  Ou  no  other  principle  ctin  we  eiplain  how  this  uoiqua  ud 
aU-wonderful  Book  ahonld  have  drawn  to  it,  and  still  draws  to  it,  b;  a 
mystery  of  hallowed  fascination,  the  thoughts  and  emotions  of  all  tvui- 
gelical  Christendom.  Zitt  us  tpread  thit  hUued  volwne.  In  so  doing  yon 
hasten  on  the  time  when  peace  shall  be  the  policy  of  all  nations,  when 
brotfasrhood  shall  be  the  spirit  of  all  commerce,  when  the  happioeai  of 
the  human  race  shall  be  the  consummation  of  all  statesmanship,  and 
when  the  kingdom  of  this  world  shall  indeed  be  tha  kingdom  of  our  I/ud 
aad  of  His  Christ  Blessing  otheta,  you  will  receive  a  blessing  focyou^ 
selves,  and  ripen  for  those  scenes  of  light  and  joy  where  meditatioa  ao 
the  Word  written  and  inspired  shall  be  exchanged  for  direct  and  evetlast> 
laating  converse  with  the  Word  personal  and  Divine.",  -  i 

Cockle 


Hillione  mAXoiU  voiu  lulea. 
Knowing  it's  the  grand  appeal ; 

Tears  of  joy  in  eyes  will  gtitten 
When  it  ahall  the  conaciniea  Mil. 

Aa  the  Toior  of  Ood  found  Adam 
In  tba  garden  when  he  teU ; 

So  the  word  divinely  given 
Telia  our  aouls  "aU  tkall  bt  lodL' 

ITotwithatNBding  man's  tnaagranon, 

Sc«nea  of  Ughtj  and  hopa,  and  giidatn 
Are  sat  forth  to  give  u«  joy. 

llmiitata  on  wbM  ia  mittan. 
Look  for  BtLl  mors  true  ooaveiac, 

Yoii  will  grow  and  nireiy  ripen 
For  tbe  btisa  of  heaven's  coUTeras. 


THE    BULWARK; 

OR, 

REFORMATION    JOURNAL. 

SEFTSMBEB  188a 


L— IRELAND. 

STATE  OP  THE  COUNTRY. 

BT  &  return  to  Parliament,  isaued  on  August  1 1,  it  appears  that  during 
tb«  month  of  July  231  i^rarian  outrmgea  were  reported  to  th« 
pulioe  in  IieJoud,  of  which  2  were  caaea  of  murder,  6  of  firing  at 
the  person,  1  of  aggravsted  assault,  16  of  incendiajy  fire,  2  of  robbery, 
1  of  faJting  forcible  possession,  I  of  cattle  stealing,  18  of  kUliog,  cutting, 
ornuuming  cattle,  3  of  attacking  houses,  24  of  injury  to  property,  and 
6  of  firing  into  dvellings,  whilst  141  were  cases  of  threatening  letters 
and  notioes,  and  .11  of  other  forms  of  intimidation.  The  two  cases  of 
murder  were  those  of  the  herdsman  Doloughty,  near  Ennis,  and  of  the 
widow,  Mrs.  O'Connell,  near  Claremorris,  the  former  of  whom  was  shot 
on  July  9,  and  the  latter  on  July  13,  as  mentioned  in  last  month's  Bul- 
wark. No  case  of  murder  having  occurred  for  four  weeks,  we  had  begun 
to  hope  that,  in  oar  article  on  Ireland,  we  might  this  month  have  been 
able  to  say  that  there  had  been  no  new  case  of  agrarian  murder,  and  that 
this  might  be  the  beginning  of  an  improved  state  of  things,  a  happy  re- 
sult of  the  Prevention  of  Crime  Act  But  it  was  not  to  be  so.  Far 
from  it,  indeed.  There  has  been,  within  the  last  ten  days,  a  feerful  ont- 
bnrst'of  crime,  and  murders  of  the  most  atrocious  character  have  followed 
each  other  in  rapid  Buccesaion.  On  the  evening  of  Saturday,  Angnst  12, 
a  constable  named  Brown  was  murdered  in  a  most  daring,  cold-blooded, 
snd  deliberate  manner  in  Parsonstown,  King's  County.  He  was  on 
patrol  duty  with  another  constable,  when  a  man  who  was  standing  at 
the  door  of  a  pablic-house  drew  a  revolver  from  his  pocket,  aimed 
at  him,  and  fired  four  shots.  One  of  the  bullets  passed  throngh 
his  light  lung,  and  he  died  abont  midni^t.  The  other  constable 
Stooped  to  raise  Brown,  and  whilst  he  did  so  the  murderer  walked 
quietly  away  through  the  public-house  into  the  back  yard  and  escaped. 
Tht  pvhlichho^e  mu  erovKkd,  bul  tio  atiaapt  teat  made  to  atop  him. 
Ijoie  at  night,  on  Thnreday,  August  17,  a  band  of  aasoasine  entered  the 
miserable  cottage  ef  a  poor  man  named  Joyce,  the  tenant  of  a  very  small 
farm  at  a  place  called  ilaamtiasana,  close  to  Lough  Mask,  in  one  of  the 
wildest  puts  of  the  district  of  Connemara,  Connty  Oalwa^,  in  order,  it 
would  eeem,  to  execute  the  sentence  of  a  secret  tiibunal,  and  murdered 
five  out  of  the  six  persons  who  formed  the  household ;  Joyce  himseif,  his 
wife,  liis  mother — a  woman  of  more  than  edghty  years  of  age,  his  daughter, 
aged  seventeen,  and  one  of  bia  song — a  boy  of  fourteen ;  the  only  one 
whoiescaped,  a  boy  of  eleven,  being  so  ssrionaly  injured  that  his  death 


226  IBELAJiD:  STATE  OF  THE  COUKTET. 

alto  cettaiiily  appMn  to  Itave  beea  iotended.  The  bIi>ody  work  wu 
accomplished  partly  by  firesrma  aud  portly  by  bludgeons.  We  shall  not 
mention  tlie  horrible  particulars  of  tiib  enormous  crime,  with  which  every 
reader  of  the  newspapers  is  already  well  enough  acquainted  j  bnt  it  most 
be  noted,  aa  a  lamentable  proof  of  the  state  of  feeling  among  the  peaaantry 
of  the  district,  that  when  the  Resideut  Magistrat«  appealed  to  the  women 
of  a'  crowd  that  hod  assembled  on  the  hiU-side  close  to  Joyce's  cottage 
on  the  morning  after  the  murder,  for  assistance  in  attending  to  the  two 
ironnded  boya,  both  of  whom  were  then  still  alive,  they  all  refused, 
remaining  unmoved  by  his  upbraidings,  and  even  by  ofien  of  money 
whicii  he  made.  It  b  generally  believed  that  the  murder  of  Joyce  and 
hia  family  waa  owing  to  his  having  been  suspected  of  having  given,  or 
of  intending  to  give,  information  likely  to  lead  to  the  apprehension  of 
the  mnrderers  of  Lord  Ardilaun'a  two  bailiffs,  who  were  mordered  and  their 
bodies  thrown  into  Lough  Mask  in  December  last.  8uch  is  the  de- 
moralised condition  of  a  peasantry  whose  virtnea  Romish  prelatea  and 
Bomish  members  of  Parliament  seemed  to  think  it  impossible,  two  or 
three  years  ago,  too  highly  to  extol,  when  public  attention  was  drawn  to 
them  by  their  outrages  agunst  the  property  and  the  agents  of  the  Socie^ 
for  Irish  Church  Missiona.  Joyce  was,  it  is  said,  a  Proteatant,  and  this 
of  itself,  especially  in  Connemara,  wonld  too  readily  account  for  the  murder 
not  of  himself  alone  but  of  hia  &mily.  On  Sunday,  August  20,  about 
midnight,  a  murder  similar  to  that  of  the  Joyce  family,  in  being  ondeatiy 
the  execution  of  the  sentence  of  a  aecret  tribunal,  waa  committed  in 
County  Kerry,  The  victim  waa  an  old  man  named  Leahy,  whose  remdenee 
was  near  Killamey.  A  party  of  Moonlighters,  about  fifteen  in  numW, 
entered  his  house,  dragged  him  from  hia  bed,  and  shot  him,  diar^arding 
the  piteous  entreaties  of  his  wife.  The  leader  of  the  party  of  assassins 
called  upon  his  men,  one  after  another,  to  fire,  as  the  first  shot  did  not 
prove  fatal,  calling  them,  not  by  their  names,  but  by  their  numbers  aa 
members  of  the  murderous  band,  "  No.  1,"  "  No.  10,"  *'  No.  14."  Then 
were  three  men-seTvanta  in  the  house,  but  they  made  no  effort  to  save 
their  masters  life,  nor  would  any  of  them,  at  hia  wife'a  entreaty,  go  for 
help,  after  the  aaaasains  had  departed,  leaving  him  wounded  and  dying. 
Romanism  has  produced  the  same  fruits  in  Keny  aa  in  Qalway. 

Of  other  agrarian  crimes  the  newspaper  reports,  till  within  the  last 
few  days,  were  also  for  some  weeks  fewer  than  for  many  months  past, 
and  not  generally  of  a  very  serious  character.  There  vraa,  however, 
on  July  30,  one  case  of  attempted  assassination,  in  which  the  aufferer 
was  very  dangerously  wounded ;  and  about  the  same  date  then  waa 
one  of  beating  with  heavy  bludgeons,  in  which,  although  murder  was 
not  apparently  intended,  there  was  complete  indifference  to  the  possi- 
bility of  it  aa  a  result  The  attempt  to  assassinate  waa  a  veij  desperate 
one,  and  took  place  near  Claremorris, — a  man  named  Byrne  being 
fired  at  from  behind  a  fence  aa  he  was  on  his  way  to  a  Romish 
chapel.  Although  some  slugs  took  effect  on  his  abdomen,  he  was  aUs  to 
turn  and  run  back  towards  his  house  ;  bttt  he  was  puraned  by  his 
assailants,  who  fired  two  more  shots,  brei^ing  one  of  his  legs  and  woond- 
ing  the  other.  Us  had  given  oSence  to  the  Land  Leaguers  by  taking 
some  boycotted  laud.  His  house  had  previously  been  fired  into,  and  he 
had  received  threatening  letters.  In  the  other  case  above  referrad  to,  a 
hotel-keeper  in  Bnlliiininore  was  attacked  and  sar^ly  beaten  by  m  party 


ISKLAND:  TKB  PBBVESTION    07  CBIHE  ACT.  227 

of  dugnised  Moonligbten,  wlio  stopped  hia  csr,  stid  proceeded  to  inflict 
tUi  puDishment  for  aome  offence  agaiiut  Land  League  law.  Other  ont- 
ragsa  by  Moonlighters  also  occnired,— as  the  brenking  into  the  bouM 
of  a  tenaat-farmer  in  County  Leitrini,  and  beating  bim  in  a  fsarfnl 
manner,  becattae  of  his  interfering  with  a  bnjcotlad  turf  bank ;  and 
on  Sanday,  Angust  13,  a  bailiff  was  fired  at  in  his  house  in  or  near 
Carrick-on-Sliannon  by  two  disguised  men,  nnd  dangerously  wounded. 
On  Monday,  August  14,  a  labourer  woa  fired  at  near  Crusheen, 
Ooanty  Clare,  and  dangerously  wounded.  On  the  morning  of  Tueaday, 
August  15,  a  boycotted  blacksmith  named  Halissey,  K^iog  from  his  own 
house  to  attend  tjie  first  moss  at  KillaTullen,  County  Cork,  was  fired  at — 
five  revolver  shots — from  a  wood  close  by  which  he  liad  to  pass.  A  few 
days  later,  three  men  armed  with  riflea,  and  with  rerolvers  in  their  belts, 
Heed  six  shots  at  labourers  employed  in  a  meadow  of  a  boycotted  faim 
near  Boyle,  County  KoHCommon.  The  labourers  took  to  flight,  but  one 
of  tbem  waa  wounded. 
Thus  it  appears  that,  although 

THE  PEEVENTIOS   OF   CBIUE   ACT 

has  already  been  prodnctJTe  of  good  effects,  the  aalutary  dread  inspired 
by  it  hns  not  proved  sufficient  to  restrain  from  acta  of  atrocity  the  most 
daring  and  desperate  of  the  evil-disposed  in  Ireland.  This  indeed 
it  would  have  been  far  too  much  to  expect ;  and  it  is  only  by  degrees 
that  we  can  reasonably  hope  to  see  even  more  moderate  expectatious  of 
benefit  from  the  operation  of  the  Act  realised.  Whatever  impression 
may  have  been  produced  in  tlie  minds  of  the  more  intelligent  of  the  Irish 
"  ffationalista  "  by  the  passing  of  the  Act,  with  all  those  clauses  against 
which  their  representatives  in  Parliament  contended  most  strenuously,  its 
fall  effect  on  the  miods  of  the  more  ignorant  will  certainly  not  be  pro- 
duced until  they  are  taught  by  numerous  instances  of  its  operation  that 
it  will  prevent  the  possibility  of  their  committing  crimes  with  impunity, 
and  bring  them  completely  under  the  dominion  of  the  laws  which  they 
have  too  long  been  able  to  elude  and  defy.  One  of  the  first  results  of  its 
operation,  and  one  calculated  to  produce  a  profound  impression  on  the 
minds  of  all  classes  of  persons  in  Irelsnd,  has  been  the  conviction  of  the 
murderer  of  the  herdsman  Doloughty,  already  mentioned ;  and  the  im- 
pression will  be  all  tlie  deeper  because  the  murderer  is  not  one  of  the 
lowest  class  of  the  peaaotitry,  but  the  son  of  n  solicitor  in  Enuis,  a 
member  of  that  class  of  "  higbly  respectable  "  persons,  whose  high  re- 
spectability the  Laud  League's  representatives  in  the  House  of  Commons 
were  always  ready  to  proclaim  when  any  of  them  was  arrested  and  com- 
mitted to  prison  as  a  suspect  under  the  Protection  Act.  The  case  is 
altogether  a  remarkable  one,  illustrating  very  strikingly  the  state  of 
things  in  Ireland  whicli  made  absolutely  necessary  the  passing,  first  of 
the  Protection  Act,  and  then  of  the  Prevention  of  Crime  Act  The 
father  of  the  murderer — whose  nan^e  is  fioncis  Hynes — held  a  farm  front 
which  he  was  evicted.  Dolougbty,  who  had  been  in  Hynes'  service, 
became  herd  to  a  man  named  Lynch,  who  became  owner  of  Hynes'  farm. 
The  loyalty  with  which  he  served  Lynch  greatly  annoyed  the  Hyneses, 
who  first  threatened  and  then  tried  to  bribe  him  to  leave  Lynch's  em- 
ployment. Frequent  disputes  took  place  between  Francis  Hynes  asd 
Doloughty,  of  such  a  dioracter  that  Hynes  waa  bronj^t  before  tbe  leu- . 


228'  IRELAND:  THZ  PRETEHTIOH  OF  CBIHE  ACT. 

dent  magistrate,  and  bound  ovei  to  keep  the  peace.  Numerans  outrages 
wera  committed  on  Lynch'a  farm.  A  "Parnell  meeting"  w&s  held  in 
£aais,  and  on  the  same  night  a  party  of  mooalighten  came  to  Dolonghtf'e 
hooBO,  and  warned  Iiim  to  herd  no  more,  except  for  the  former  tenant 
Th^  burst  into  the  hoiue,  and  told  Dalonghty  to  stand  op,  "  ss  he  was 
going  to  meet  hia  Lord."  He  asked,  "  What  did  they  mean  1  "  and 
ttiey  said  he  was  going  to  die.  The;  then  placed  biin  on  his  kneea,  and 
made  him  swear  he  wonld  leave  o£E  herding  for  Ljneh,  which,  however, 
he  did  not  do.  Next  day  Francis  Hynes  and  his  Wother  came  and 
drove  cattle  off  the  farm,  saying  thef  would  allow  no  cattle  tbere  nntit  a 
settlement  was  arrived  at.  They  asked  Dolonghty  if  he  was  going  to 
continue  in  Lyneh's  employment,  and  then  added  that  he  had  lingered 
long  enough,  and  that  he  was  a  "  bloody  schemer."  Dolonghty  attended 
mass  with  his  wife  on  the  day  of  the  murder ;  he  was  returning  home 
alone  when  he  was  fired  at  and  mortally  wounded.  He  was  fonod  dying 
on  the  road,  the  shot  being  lodged  in  bis  face,  destroying  both  eyes.  He 
was  able  to  speak,  and  he  stated  to  bis  wife,  bis  son,  and  the  rendent 
magistrate  that  he  had  been  shot  by  Francis  Hynes.  The  police  at  once 
arrested  Hynes.  Between  the  place  of  the  murder,  and  where  Hynes  was 
arrested,  there  is  a  etieam  which  has  to  be  waded,  and  the  prisoner's 
trousers  and  boots  were  wet.  In  his  pockets  were  found  two  packets  of 
shot,  the  some  as  the  shot  found  in  Doloughty's  body.  The  defence 
was  an  alibi  ;  but  the  jury,  after  an  hour  and  twenty  minutes'  delibera- 
tion, returned  a  verdict  of  guilty.  The  case  was  tried  in  Dublin,  having 
been  remitted  for  trial  to  the  Special  CommiasioD  at  Dublin,  under  the 
Prevention  of  Crime  Act.  Had  it  been  tried  in  the  ordinary  way  at  the 
assizes  for  the  County  Clare,  it  may  be  deemed  certain  that,  clear  and 
conclusive  as  was  the  evidence,  a  conviction  n-ould  not  have  been  obtained. 
Almost  forty  consecutive  agrarian  murders  have  been  committed  without 
a  single  conviction  before  this.  The  complete  failure  of  the  oidinaiy 
system  of  justice  in  Ireland  received  conclusive  demoastration  at  the 
Ooric  Assizes  on  July  29,  when  the  trial  of  n  party  of  Moonlightera  had 
to  be  postponed,  because  only  fifty  ont  of  two  hundred  juron  answered 
to  their  names. 

Many  cases  have  been  remitted  to  the  Special  Commission  at  Dublin. 
Of  the  cases  yet  tried  all  have  issned  in  convictions  except  one.  Some 
o(  the  cases  have  been  of  savage  assaults,  and  some  of  outrages  bj 
Mooulighters,  and  sentences  of  ten,  fifteen,  and  twenty  years'  penal 
servitude  have  been  prononnced.  For  "firing  at  the  person"  one  man 
has  been  sentenced  to  penal  servitude  for  life. 

The  Irish  Executive  Oovemment  has  displayed  great  proniptitade  in 
carrying  the  Prevention  of  Crime  Act  into  operation,  withont  the  sli^tcat 
aj^earance  of  undue  severity. 

Considering  how  the  comparative  cessation  of  ^rarian  ontnges  lei  a 
time,  has  been  followed  by  the  perpetration  of  them  in  extraordinary 
number  and  of  extraordinary  atrocity,  and  calling  to  mind  that  arane- 
thing  of  the  same  kind  has  happened  oftener  than  once  before,  it  b 
impossible  not  to  suspect  that  tbe  operations  of  Moonli^ters  and 
assassins  in  all  parts  of  Ireland  are  directed  by  a  centrsJ  authori^,  by 
which  instructions  are  issued  to  perpetrate  murders  and  other  ontngec^ 
or  to  refrain  from  perpetrating  them,  ga  Irish  "patriots"  may  think  best 
foe  their  immediate  olgects.  ^ 

D5,l,r..cb,.GOOglC 


IRBLA.ND  :  THX  IADIK'   LAMLi   LHAGUB.  2S9- 

We  e«n  onl;  refer  in  the  briefest  mtmoer  to  the  cMe  of  Hr.  Edward 
Dtvyer  Qimy,  K.P.,  High  Sheriff  of  Dabliit,  and  proprietor  and  editor 
of  the  Friman.'»  Jimmal,  who  haa  been  eentenced  by  Mr.  Justice 
Lamon  to  three  miHitha'  {mprisonment,  a  fine  of  ^500,  and  to  Sod 
seeuritf  to  the  amount  of  £6000  for  his  good  behavionr,  or  to  undergo 
other  three  months'  imprisonment  for  publishing  in  the  Frteman'i 
Journal  articles  and  a  letter  intended  to  excite  public  feeling  against  the 
Dublin  Speoial  Commission,  and  sgainst  its  decisions  as  n  conrt  of 
justice,  with  particular  reference  to  the  cose  of  the  murderer  of  the  herd 
Dolonghty.  That  the  Land  League's  representatives  in  Farlinment  have 
espoused  the  cauae  of  Mr.  Gray,  that  it  has  been  warmly  espoused  by  all 
the  "  Natioaaiiste  "  in  Ireland,  and  that  they  have  raised  a  prodigious 
ontory  against  Hr,  Justice  Lawson,  all  which,  with  many  other  things  of 
whteli  wo  are  obliged  to  take  iiotice  in  this  article,  haTe  occurred  since 
the  original  manuscript  of  it  was  in  the  printer's  hands, — might  snggeet 
many  reflections,  but  for  the  present  we  can  only  mention  them  as 
aSbrding  evidence  of  a  deiira  to  prevent  the  operation  of  the  Prevention 
of  Crime  Act,  a  diflposition  to  protect  Moonlighters  and  murderers  from 
the  ponishment  due  to  their  crimes,  and  in  fact  a  sympathy  with  them 
in  all  their  doings.  Irish  "  Nationalists  "  express  no  indignation  ngainst 
the  crimes  committed,  but  much  against  the  means  used  to  bring  the 
criminals  to  Justice. 

Probably  it  is  a  consequence  of  the  passing  of  the  Prevention  of  Crime 
Act  that 

THB  ladies'  land  LEAGUE 

baa  been  dissolved.  Soma  of  the  Romiali  prelates,  it  ia  right,  however, 
to  mention,  had  aome  time  ago  perceived  the  odiousness  of  women  taking 
such  a  part  as  the  members  of  this  League  did  in  a  political  agit.-ition,' 
and  had  declared  thsir  disapprobation  of  it,  which  may  be  sup]>osed  to 
have  had  some  effect  ^  more  recently  a  circular,  signed,  it  is  said,  by  all 
the  Bomisb  atohbishops  and  bishops  of  Ireland,  directed  the  priests  to 
give  no  snpport  or  countenance  to  the  Ladies'  Land  League ;  and  the 
ladies  themselves  probably  felt  that  they  had  hod  enough  of  it,  finding 
that  neither  their  sex  nor  their  pretence  of  charitable  purposes  would 
shield  them  from  the  law,  if  they  broke  it  by  committing  or  by  instigat- 
ing others  to  commit  criminal  acts.  The  dissolution  tit  the  Ladies'  Land 
Lwgue  is  not,  however,  to  be  regarded  as  a  sign  of  any  intention  on  the 
part  of  the  "Irish  Nationalists"  to  cease  from  any  of  the  operations 
which  were  earried  on  by  the  Land  League,  and  after  its  suppres.iion  by 
the  Ladies'  Iiand  League,  A  proposal  is  on  foot  for  the  formation  of  a 
new  Land  League,  or  a  new  organisation  under  some  name,  "to  check  the 
oparatioos  of  the  Land  Corporation  Company,"  and  to  provide  a  national 
fund  for  the  relief  of  evicted  tenante.  A  circular,  addressed  to  the  Lord 
Mayor  of  Dublin,  asking  him  to  conToke  a  pnblic  meeting  with  this 
object,  is  headed  by  the  signatures  of  Messrs.  Parnell,  Dillon,  Davitt, 
E^an,  Gray,  and  Justin  M'Carthy.  The  circular  states  that  the  organisa- 
tion will  be  non -political,  and  will  be  intended  simply  to  alleviate  the 
suffering  which  the  eviction  of  large  numbers  of  tenants  has  already 
caused,  and  which  will  largely  increase  if  the  tenants  should  be  left  defence- 
less in  presence  of  a  great  and  wealthy  company.  But  it  dwells  upon  the 
number  of  families  recently  evicted,  and  points  out  that  the  soffroges  of 


2^0  lltELAMB:   raE   LAND   CUi(?Ui)ATI OH   OF  iKKLAKD. 

these  evicted  tenauts,  and  the  •actificea  loada  by  them,  "led  largely  to 
the  recent  concessions  obtained,"  and  says  that  "  gratitude  no  lew  than 
charity  nrges  that  they  should  not  be  left  in  penury ;"  which  atroDglj 
soggesta  the  idea  that  the  real  oljject  of  the  propoaed  new  organisation  ii^ 
as  the  object  of  the  Land  League  was,  that  of  promoting  the  transfer  of 
the  land  of  Ireland  to  the  peasantry  that  occupy  it  We  cannot  bat  call 
to  mind  what  Mr.  Dillon  had  the  boldueas  to  say  in  the  Home  of 
Commons  on  June  7,  amidst  the  cbeers  of  the  band  of  Irish  "  patriots" 
there,  that  "  all  the  sophistry  of  English  stateBmen  would  not  succeed  m 
taking  from  the  people  the  belief  that,  bat  for  the  Land  League,  there 
woald  have  been  no  Irish  Land  Bill ;  that,  bnt  fur  the  atrong  combina- 
tion they  bad  formed  in  Ireland,  there  nould  have  been  to-day  none  of 
the  hope  which  they  now  begun  to  see  of  the  transfer  back  to  Uie  peopla 
of  Ireland  of  the  land  which  bad  been  taken  from  them.'*  The  profeased 
non-politicol  character  of  the  proposed  new  organisation  is  eTidentl;  s 
false  pretence,  like  the  purely  charitable  character  of  the  Ladies'  Land 
League ;  one  branch  of  wbicb,  that  of  Carrigbyrne,  not  long  ago  atbacted 
the  attention  of  the  Irish  Executive  to  itself  by  adopting  a  leaolation  to 
publish  the  names  of  persona  who  took  grass  from  "  obnoxious  landlorda  ;" 
whereupon  measures  were  taken,  Mr.  Trevelynn  stated  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  for  the  protection  of  life  and  property  in  the  district. 
Beference  has  just  been  made  to 

THE   LAKD  COKPO RATION   OP   IRELAND, 

as  a  company,  the  operation  of  which  it  is  one  of  the  objects  of  the  pro- 
posed new  "Nationalist"  organisation  toclteck.  This  Corporation  was  formed 
some  months  ago  ;  but  because  of  its  being  of  the  nature  of  a  commerciaJ 
company,  we  have  not  hitherto  taken  any  notice  of  it,  although  viewing 
it  all  the  while  with  great  interest,  as  we  would  any  great  Bcbento 
having  for  its  object  the  promotion  of  Irish  fisheries,  Irish  manufactures, 
or  any  branch  of  industry  in  Ireland.  We  now  feel,  however,  that  it  has 
daime  on  our  attention  such  as  no  other  commercial  company  or  enterprise 
could  well  be  imagined  to  have,  and  that  its  prospects  of  succesa  have  a 
very  intimate  connection  with  the  prospect  of  Ireland's  future  welfare. 
Altiiongh  formed  not  as  a  mere  association  for  the  advancement  of  a 
political,  patriotic,  or  benevolent  object,  but  as  a  company  to  carry  on  a 
great  undertaking  on  strictly  commercial  principles,  it  nevertheless  ia  an 
association  having  objects  at  once  benevolent,  patriotie,  and  political  io 
that  highest  and  best  sense  in  which  all  true  patriotism  is  political.  To 
Mr.  Arthur  Kavimagh  the  merit  appears  to  belong  of  originally  devimog 
the  scheme,  as  well  aa  of  proposing  it  to  the  landowners  of  Ireland,  by  a 
large  number  of  nhom  it  was  at  once  heartily  adapted  ;  so  heartily  that 
in  response  to  an  application  for  £100,000  to  form  a  guarantee  fund,  a 
som  of  £120,000  was  very  soon  subscribed,  the  cliief  subscribers  beio|c 
great  landowners  of  Ireland,  both  Conservatives  and  Liberals,  still 
wealtliy  notwithstanding  the  extent  to  which  the  No-rent  policy  of  the 
Land  League  hna  been  carried  out,  whilst  one  object  of  the  Corporation 
ia  to  afford  relief  to  those  landlords  whom  the  non-payment  of  rente  has 
reduced  to  the  stnuts  of  bitter  poverty.  This  ia  not,  however,  its  only 
nor  its  chief  object.  The  Corporation  proposes  to  deal  in  an  effectual 
manner  with  cases  in  which,  although  tenants  vho  have  refused  to  pay 
their  rents    have   been    evicted,    farms  remain    nnprodactive    to    thor 


„.,■  ,Coo^^lc 


IBELAKD:  EUIGBATIOK.  231 

ovnera  becaoM  ti«w  tenaiitB  ornaot  be  found  for  tliam  through  boycotting, 
the  danger  of  being  murdered,  and  all  the  tyranny  and  terromm  of  the 
Land  League.  It  proposes  to  do  this  by  Bubstituting  the  action  of  a 
powerful  and  wealthy  associatiun  for  that  of  ieolatad  aud  impoverished  and 
therefore  impotent  landlords.  It  piopoBes  both  to  take  farms  on  lease  for 
the  GultivatiDu  of  which  if  arable,  and  their  stocking  aud  management  if 
gracing  farms,  snitable  provision  is  to  be  made,  including  provision  for 
the  protection  of  life  and  property,  and  to  purchase  land  to  the  utmost 
eitent  ita  funds  will  admit,  the  estates  purchased  to  be  let  to  carefully 
selected  and  trustworthy  tenants.  That  the  scheme  is  feasible,  and  may 
possibly  be  carried  out  with  success,  may  with  some  confidence  be  inferred 
from  the  howl  of  rage  and  terror  which  the  announcement  of  it  called 
forth  from  the  Irish  "  Nation aliats,"  by  whom  it  has  been  declaimed 
against  in  the  most  violent  and  abusive  language,  and  described  as  a 
scheme  for  Uie  "  extermination  "  of  the  Irish  occupiers  of  the  soil,  although 
it  most  be  obvious  to  every  one  who  gives  a  moment's  reflection  to  l^e 
subject,  that  on  tenants  who  pay  their  rents  it  can  have  no  injurious 
operation  whatever,  whilst  for  the  relief  of  those  who  cannot  pay  their 
present  rents,  or  arrears  of  rent,  the  Legislature  bas  made  such  provision 
as  never  was  made  in  any  country  before.  That  part  of  it  which  con- 
templates the  settlement,  on  the  estates  purchased  by  the  Corporation,  of 
new  tenants — who  might  possibly,  aud  indeed  probably,  be  from  Ulster 
or  from  England  or  Scotland — has  excited  special  indignation  in  the 
breasts  of  Irish  "patriots,"  and  hna  been  likened  to  King  James  the 
First's  "plantation"  of  Ulster;  but  when  we  consider  what  Ulster  now 
ie,  and  compare  it  with  the  rest  of  Ireland,  we  Bomewhat  wouder  that 
even  they  should  venture  upon  such  a  reference  to  it  and  its  history.  No 
doubt  one  thing  very  grievous  to  them  is  the  probability  that  if  continued 
obedience  to  Land  League  law  should  make  the  operation  of  the  Laud 
Corporation's  scheme  extensively  necessary,  and  if  it  should  be  carried 
oat  with  soccess,  many  of  the  new  tenants  would  be  Protestants,  and  thus 
little  Protestant  colonies  would  be  formed  in  the  most  Bomish  districts  of 
Ireland. 

Almost  as  violent  as  the  hostility  displayed  by  the  Irish  "  Nationalists  " 
agunst  the  Irish  Laud  Corporation,  or  as  that  which  they  manifaited 
against  the  Prevention  of  Crime  Act,  when  it  was  a  Bill  under  diacuauon 
in  the  House  of  Commons,  has  been  their  opposition  to  the 

EHIGKATIOH 

Clauses  of  the  Arrears  Bill,  which  have  received  the  high  approbation  of 
almost  all  members  of  the  House  of  Commons,  without  distinction  of 
political  party,  except  the  representatives  of  the  Land  League,  the  nomineea 
and  delegates  of  the  Bomish  priests  of  Ireland.  They  opposed  these 
claaaes,  hoping  probably  to  get  them  so  modified  that  they  would  be  prac- 
tically useless;  as  they  were,  unfortunately,  successful  in  getting  the 
Ihnigration  Glaoses  of  tiie  I^nd  Act  modified  last  year,  so  that  they  were 
rendered  absolutely  worthless  and  have  been  completely  inoperative.  This 
year,  however,  the  Government  remained  firm  and  would  make  no  conces- 
aion  to  them  in  this  matter.  An  experiment  made  in  the  course  of  last 
spring  by  Mr.  Tnke — whose  business  talents  and  power  of  organisation  have 
always  proved  equal  to  any  enterprise  which  his  great  benevolence  has 


232  U1IXA.ND:  £UI01tATIO!{. 

piumpted  him  to  imdertake,  on  the  part  of  an  asBOCuttioa  of  uDbkmso 
and  gttutlemen  who  regard  sssistaiice  in  emigration,  not  for  iDdindiuls 
but  for  families,  not  for  the  young  and  ftble-bodled  merely,  but  {<x  tluic 
aged  parents  also  and  their  helpleu  children,  as  the  only  likely  meant  oC 
affording  prompt  relief  to  the  vary  poorest  of  the  Irish  peasuitry  in  the 
poorest  aiidmoet  oTBr-popuUtaddistriotaof  the  West  coast,  where  they  ue 
etruggliug  for  subsistence  on  "  holdings  "  so  Bmall,  and  of  soil  so  poor  sol 
so  wretchedly  cnltivnted,  aa  to  be  incapable  of  yielding  them  the  means  ol 
liviag  in  aaythlag  like  comfort  even  if  the  land  were  their  own  instead  of 
their  having  a.  rent  to  pay  for  it, — hod  afforded  proof  that  uaistanoe  fen 
emigration  in  snch  a  fashion  would  be  joyfully  accepted  by  great  numbtn 
of  them.  In  this  way,  too,  it  was  evident  that  the  grievous  burden  o[ 
pauperism  In  these  districts  wonld  be  diminished,  and  that  opportonity 
would  be  afforded  for  effecting  a  great  and  most  desirable  improTsmuit  I7 
uniting  small  holdings  together  into  farms  on  which  industrious  pesssaU 
might  live,  not  in  hovels  but  in  decent  houses,  and  enjoy  a  fair  shan  of 
the  comforts  of  civilised  life.  (Concerning  this  subject,  see  an  article  &od 
the  Torlahire  PoU,  in  our  present  number.)  It  is  proposed  that  the 
conduct  of  the  Government  Emigration  Scheme,  embodied  in  the  Aireais 
Bill,  shall,  in  the  first  instance  at  least,  be  entrusted  to  Mr.  Take. 

But  whilst  almost  alt  other  men  were  rejoicing  at  the  prospect  opened 
up  of  benefit  to  the  moat  wretchedly  poor  among  the  peasantry  of  Ireland, 
and  of  beneSt  to  Ireland,  the  Land  League's  representatives  in  the  House 
of  Commons  mode  all  the  opposition  in  their  power  to  the  proposal  oC 
Government  aided  emigration.  Ur.  T.  P.  O'Connor  objected  to  the  em- 
ployment of  the  voluntary  services  of  Ur.  Tuke,  Had  Bishop  Nulty  been 
proposed  instead  of  31r.  Take,  Mr.  O'Connor  would  probably  have  beta 
better  pleased.  He  objected  "  to  the  poor  tenant  of  Ireland  becoming  the 
wbiteslaveaftheUnitedStatesorthehodmanof  New  York."  He  objected 
"  to  the  supply  of  Irish  labour  to  American  capitalists,  because  the  condi- 
tions must  be  hard  upon  the  emigrants."  Mr.  Justin  MacCarthy  declared 
his  opinion  "  that  migration  and  not  emigration  was  the  remedy  for  the 
evil  thus  proposed  to  be  dealt  with."  Mr.  Sexton  maintained  "  thit  thii 
was  a  remedy  which  ahould  not  be  tried  till  every  other  remedy  had  been 
tried  and  failed;''  "that  the  worst  way  in  which  a  GovernmeDt  could 
deal  with  the. people  of  a  country  was  to  send  them  out  of  it ,-"  and  that 
"  the  Guvernment  should  have  endeavoured  to  make  the  waste  and  oft- 
cultivated  laud  of  Ireland  available  for  the  support  of  the  people  befon 
sending  them  out  of  the  country."  He  "  thought  it  right  to  warn  tbe 
Government  that  if  they  hoped  to  use  this  scheme  so  that  the  landlords 
would  get  rid  of  unpleasant  tenants,  that  expectation  would  be  doomed  to 
disappointment"  Mr.  O'Donnell  far  exceeded  all  these  in  the  indignaticB 
whiob  he  expressed,  and  in  his  denunciations  of  ttte  scheme.  He  said 
"  this  clause  had  beeu  sprung  as  a  surprise  upon  the  country.  They  bad 
been  told  eixty  or  seventy  clergymen  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  in 
Ireland  favoured  the  scheme  of  the  Government.  If  that  were  so,  he 
hoped  they  would  form  the  first  batch  of  emigrauts,  and  that  they  would 
be  sent  as  far  as  possible  from  the  shores  of  that  land  which  they  wars 
unworthy  to  inhabit  The  evident  object  of  the  Government  under  this 
clause  was  to  get  rid  of  a  number  of  inconvenient  Irishmen,  who,  oece 
they  were  in  America,  could  sink  or  swim  as  they  liked.  While  believing 
that  Ur.  Tuke  was  actuated  by  philanthropic  motirea,  big  Ubows  so  fv 


IRELAND:  ABCtQ31SU0P  CBOKK  233 

la  Golwa/  had  been  eril  iustaad  of  good.  He  wu  helping  the  work  of 
eviction  and  encouraging  the  '  crow-bar  brigade.'  lie  denounced  thie 
emigration,  claoae  as  treachery  to  the  Iris)i  people,  and  he  called  apon  them 
by  eveiy  means  to  oppose  tiie  working  of  it." 

Such  being  the  arguments  with  which  the  Land  League's  repreaanta' 
tirea  assailed  the  Qoverament  Emigration  Scheme,  it  ia  not  wonderful  thai 
they  did  not  produce  much  effect  in  the  House  of  Comniona,  It  is  note- 
vorthy  that  much  which  they  said  proceeded  oa  the  falea  aasumpti<ta 
that  the  proposal  was  one  of  compalsory  emigration,  whereas  it  mard^ 
ofTers  assietance  to  those  who  desire  it  The  only  argument  stated  that 
had  any  aemblance  of  plausibility  was  that  of  the  superior  advantage  of 
a  scheme  of  migration  in  connection  with  the  reclamation  ot  the  waste 
lands  of  Ireland  j  which,  we  believe,  is  a  most  desirable  thing,  but  could 
not  be  set  about  without  preparatory  measures  that  would  necessarily 
occupy  a  very  considerable  time,  and  wonld  therefore  afford  no  immediate 
relief  to  the  people  whose  misery  the  Emigration  Scheme  is  designed  im- 
mediately to  relieve.  But  what  ia  the  reason  of  the  hostility  of  the  Iidsh 
" Natioualists "  to  this  Emigration  Scheme!  The  question  ia  easily 
answered-  -^  agitation,  disloyal  in  its  whole  nature  and  purpose,  can 
be  carried  on  with  greatest  prospect  of  success  among  a  people  sunk  in 
the  depths  of  poverty,  whose  misery  incliaea  them  to  diaooutent,  and  who, 
being  very  ignorant,  and  haviag  from  their  manner  of  life  much  idle 
time  ou  their  Lauds,  sie  very  apt  to  listen  credulously  to  designing 
agitators,  who  tell  them  that  they  ore  oppressed  and  iU-oaad ;  whilst  alao 
Romish  priests  think  it  for  their  own  interest  and  the  interest  of  their 
Church  to  keep  as  many  Komanists  as  possible  in  Ireland. 

aaCBBIBHOP  CKOKK 

has  again  been  doing  all  in  his  power  to  keep  up  the  present  miachievoua 

agitation,  encouraging  the  "  National "  party  to  persevere  in  their  efforts 
for  the  attainment  of  tlie  objects  for  which  it  has  been  carried  on.  He 
has  strongly  expressed  his  hostility  to  the  Land  Corporation  and  to  the^ 
Emigration  Scheme,  as  well  as  his  approbatiuu  of  the  Land  League  and 
its  objects.  There  con  be  no  doubt  that  he  is  one  of  the  most  daugerous 
agitators  in  Ireland,  a  chief  leader — perhaps  the  chief  leader — of  the 
agitation,  in  the  prom'utiou  of  which  lie  unscrupubusly  exercises  all  the 
iufluence  of  his  ecclesiastical  office.  On  Sunday,  July  30,  be  addressed 
a  meeting  at  Emly,  assembled  on  the  occasion  of  his  blessing  the  bell  of 
the  new  Homiah  cathedral  Just  erected  there.  He  reminded  his  hearen 
that,  on  a  former  visit  to  Emly,  he  had  expressed  "  himself  charmed  at 
seeing  the  standard  of  the  cross  and  the  green  flag  of  their  country  side 
by  side."  "  He  was  now  there,"  he  eud,  "  to  repeat  that  sentiment.  The 
bell  which  had  just  been  blessed  would  for  many  a  long  day  to  come,  on 
that  and  the  surrounding  plains,  sound  the  echoes  of  the  Christian  pro- 
gress and  civilisation  that  bad  slept  there  undisturbed  since  the  days  of 
Cromwell  the  Cruel  and  the  Accursed."  Mingled  cheers  and  groans  here 
expressed  the  feelings  of  the  audience,  both  showing  how  fully  they  were 
in  sympathy  with  the  speaker.  What  idea  they  had  of  the  meaning  of 
his  reference  to  Cliristian  progress  and  civilisation  we  may  be  at  a  loss  to 
coi^ecture ;  but  we  know  what  these  terms  signify  in  the  language  of 
the  Vatican,  what  "  the  Christian  progress  and  civilisatioa  "  ne  to  tka 


334  IRELABD:  A£CHB1SH0P  CBOEE. 

MlnnMmeiit  of  which  the  utmost  efforts  ol  the  Pkpal  Court,  nndoi  the 
gmdanca  of  the  Jesoitt,  uid  of  all  the  UltmnODtatiea  in  the  wortd,  an 
constantly  pat  forth.  After  his  reference  to  Ciomwel),  dexterously  intro- 
daced  to  give  a  more  inflammatory  character  to  whftt,  althongh  delivered 
on  a  Sabbath,  was  nothing  else  than  a  political  hanngne,  tbe  Archbishop 
went  on  to  consider  "  what  gains  the  Irish  people  bad  made  daring  Hu 
last  three  yeare,  and  bow  these  gains  might  best  be  secared  or  «ig- 
meated," — that  is,  in  other  words,  what  "  the  Irish  people  "  had  obtained 
throngh  the  Land  Leagna  agitation,  and  bow  and  for  what  special 
objects  further  agitation  might,  with  most  hope  of  saccess,  be  immediatdy 
carried  on.  On  these  points  Dr.  Croke  certainly  spoke  in  langnsge  of 
which  the  meaning  cannot  be  mistaken,  langnitge  wonderfully  plain  to 
proceed  from  the  lips  of  an  Ultramontane  prelate,  and  almost  as  extreme, 
in  a  political  aense,  as  that  of  his  friend  Hr.  Dillon  himself  :—"  What 
gains  had  the  Irieh  people  actually  made  during  the  last  three  years,  and 
bow  might  these  gains  best  be  secured  or  augmented!  Up  to  Uiree  yean 
^o  in  Ireland  it  was  generally  believed  that  tbe  Irish  i^ricnltarist  was 
nothing  more  nor  less  than  a  reat-msking  machine.  To-day  there  was  no 
sane  and  unprejudiced  man  who  was  not  thoroughly  convinced  that  the 
induetrions  ^riculturist  had  the  first  claim  to  the  fruits  of  tbe  soil ;  and 
while  a  /air  rent  should  always  be  paid  to  tbe  landlord  when  that  it 
pouiMe,  the  agriculturist  and  his  family  are  at  the  same  time  entitled  to 
a  decent  competence  out  of  the  land.  Secondly,  up  to  three  years  ago, 
tbe  landlord  and  his  agent,  irrespective  of  their  character,  were  fawned 
upon  and  flattered  and  almost  adored  by  tlie  miserable  serfs  whom  they 
fed  upon  and  despised.  To-day  tbe  good,  and  jast,  and  conaidente 
landlord  was  honoured  and  respected  as  be  ought  to  be,  and  to-dny  the 
tyrant  landlord  dreaded  and  was  defied.  Thirdly,  up  to  three  years  igo, 
the  farm  from  which  an  industrious  tenant  bad  been  evicted  for  non- 
pajrmeut  of  an  impossible  rent  would  not  have  been  twenty-font  boats 
idle,  as  it  was  called,  till  scores  of  fools  would  compete  minoosly  with 
each  other  for  it.  Now,  no  one  would  touch  it."  Then  followed,  fourthly, 
some  words  concerning  the  labouring  classes,  words  with  little  appearance 
of  purpose  or  of  heart  in  them,  to  the  effect  that  "  up  to  three  years  s^, 
ecarcely  any  one  bad  compassion  for  them,"  that  their  condition  wss 
deplorable,  that  it  hnd  not  been  much  improved,  but  that  "  a  great  deal 
of  attention  had  been  attracted  to  their  condition  ; "  all  ending  with  a 
good  advice  to  farmers,  "  to  look  to  their  labouring  men,  to  be  kind  to 
them,  and  to  strive  as  far  as  possible  to  alleviate  their  condition."  Dr. 
Croke  did  not  mention  that  his  friends  of  tbe  Land  League  shoved  do 
regard  for  the  deplorable  condition  of  tbe  labouring  classes,  until  they 
found  it  necessaiy  to  do  so  because  tbe  labouring  classes  bad  begun  to 
get  up  a  movement  on  their  own  behalf.  Than,  fifthly.  Dr.  Cruke  said : — 
"Up  to  three  years  ago  in  Ireland  agitation  was  at  a  discount;  the 
people  had  lost  heart,  and  spunk,  and  spirit ;  they  had  been  freqaently 
betrayed  by  the  so-called  leaders  in  whom  they  put  their  trust ;  hat  it 
pleased  Providence  to  send  a  fomine,  tbat  spread  tike  a  pall  over  the  land, 
and  this  brought  to  the  people  a  sense  of  their  mean  and  mendicant 
condition,  and  a  cry  was  raised  that  Ireland  was  made  for  the  IriKb,  and 
that  noiv  or  never  tbey  should  say  that  they  would  not  only  live,  but 
thrive,  in  the  land  of  their  birtb.  Theb  rulers  pondered  well  on  paiaing 
events  ;  tbey  ganged  their  significance,  and  they  introduced  measures  of 


lUELAKIi:  BOHISn  BISHOPS  07  IfiKLAND.  2«S 

."uneiiuratiuD,  nnd  Buccesafully  pnsaed  tbem.  The  landlords  trembled 
through  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  land,  And  rack-renti  received,  if 
not  a  denth-bluw,  certainly  a  staggering  blow  througbont  Ireland. 
Th«7  had  now  a  noble  phalaiis  in  Fiirliament,  and  as  they  meant 
ver;  soon  to  pnj  their  members,  they  hoped  to  add  very  considerably 
to  their  nnmerical  and  effective  strength  in  Parliament  Non*,  with 
regard  to  the  future,  were  they  able  and  were  they  resolved  to  hold 
their  own  alike  agaiiiBt  Kavanagh'd  confiscation  scheme,  and  against  the 
«oercive  legislation  of  Mr.  Gladstone  1  Would  the  Landlords'  League, 
like  Aaron's  rod,  eat  ap  the  People's  League!  Would  the  threats  that 
now  filled  the  air  frighten  or  corrupt  them  1  He  had  no  fear  himself" 
In  conclusion,  Archbishop  Croke  said  — "  Violate  no  law,  human  or 
divine,  stick  to  the  old  country ;  let  no  one  induce  you  to  emigrate  if 
yon  oan  help  it.  Ireland  is  the  fittest  place  for  an  Irishman  to  live  in. 
Hold  to  the  original  lines  of  the  national  oi^nisation;  be  practical, 
and  have  nothing  to  do  with  theories,  no  matter  how  pUnsible  or  how 
«ttraottv&" 

"  Stick  to  the  old  coantry,"  says  Archbishop  Croke.  From  this  and 
similM  utterances  of  Irish  Romish  prelates,  some  of  which  have  been 
quoted  in  tlie  Sulmirt,  it  is  evident  that  they  think  it  for  the  interest  of 
the  Church  of  Borne  to  prevent  Irish  Romsaists  from  crossing  the  Atlantic, 
which,  whatever  may  be  said  about  the  growth  and  prosperity  of  the 
Ilomish  Church  in  America,  may  be  pretty  eurely  regarded  as  indicating 
their  apprehension  that,  of  those  who  emigrate  to  America  or  of  their 
children,  many  will  be  lost  to  the  Chnroh  of  Rome. 

The  Jioci:  eays  :  "  The  tendency  to  foster  a  spirit  of  dissatisfaction  and 
unrest  seems  to  cling  to  the 

R0III3H  BISHOPS   OF  IBEIAHD, 

if  we  may  judge  from  the  conduct  of  Dr.  Nulty,  who  could  not  even 
acknowledge  the  receipt  of  a  volume  of  poems  without  remarking  npoB 
what  ha  is  pleased  to  term  the  'mystery'  that  the  working-men  of 
England  '  allow  all  classes  of  society  to  be  enriched  by  the  fruits  of  their 
labour,  whilst  they  themselves,  the  real  and  sole  producers  of  wealth,  are 
condemned  to  comparative  want  and  poverty.'  Dr.  Nulty  thinks  tiie 
working-men  of  this  country  should  forthwith  be  '  enlightened  on  their 
wrongs,'  whatever  they  may  be,  and  then  he  thinks  '  a  grand  substantial 
improvement  in  their  condition  '  would  be  inevitable.  This  looks  rather 
like  an  attempt  to  bow  in  England  the  surplosage  of  dragons'  teeth  left 
«vBr  from  Ireland." 

To  the  Jitici  we  are  indebted  also  for  the  following  illustration  of  Irish 
Romanism,  and  of  the  character  of  the  Romish  priesthood  of  Ireland  : — 
"A  Protestant  gentleman  afflicted  with  paralysis  issued  a  writ  for  £100 
against  a  tenant  who  would  not  pay  his  rent  That  the  man  could  paj 
was  proved  by  the  fact  that  he  did  so  immediately  that  legal  proceedings 
were  taken.  The  landlord  was,  however,  at  once  denounced  from  the 
altar  by  the  parish  priest  after  mass,  in  words  which  are  thus  reported  by 
a  eoDStabnlary  officer  to  bis  enperiors  ;  '  He  was  sure  all  pressnt  woutd 
join  in  denouncing  this  man,  whom  the  people  hated  and  whom  Ood 
paralysed,  and  that  there  would  b«  no  ease  in  the  locality  until  he  was  in 
hell.'      Supposing  that  this  gentleman  had  been  shot  hy  hts  fireUds  attM 


IRELAHD  :  TUB  POPE. 


such  an  liarMigiie  as  tliiH,  npon  wbom  wonld  rest  the  guilt  of  his  blood  t 
The  matter  has  been  the  talk  of  the  dietrict,  bnt  so  far  no  pnblic  notict 
has  been  taken  of  the  priest's  conduct  by  his  bishop." 

THE  O'CONNELL  DEHONSTBATION   IN    DUBLIK, 

on  the  oocaHon  of  the  unveiling  of  a  statue  of  "  the  Great  Liberator," 
took  place  on  Tuesday,  Auguat  16.  Qreat  preparations  bad  been  made 
for  it,  the  Irish  "  XationaliBta  "  desiring  to  give  it  as  much  as  possible  the 
diaracter  of  a  national  demonstrntiou,  to  exhibit  tbe  strength  of  their 
party,  and  to  snimate  its  members  with  the  hope  of  euccess;  and  a  great 
number  of  persona,  estimated  as  at  leaat  forty  thousand,  did  in  fact  take 
part  in  it,  among  them  being  delegates  from  most  parts  of  Ireland,  and 
■ome  from  England,  Scotland,  and  America  ;  but  it  does  not  seem  that 
after  all  its  promoters  hod  mnoh  reason  to  boast  of  its  success.  It  is 
described  as  not  having  been  so  large  or  so  auceessful  as  the  demonstration 
on  the  occasion  of  the  (yConnell  centenary  in  1876  ;  and  it  ia  notewortiij 
that  comparatively  few  persons  of  good  edacatinn  or  good  social  position 
joined  in  it  Many  Romanists  of  tbe  higher  class  probably  stood  aloof 
because  they  regarded  it  as  a  demonstration  in  honour  of  Mr.  Panidl 
xutber  than  of  the  memory  of  Daniel  O'Connell,  and  were  unwilling  to 
contribute  in  any  way  to  the  promotion  of  the  agitation  which  has  been 
the  cause  of  so  mncU  misery  to  Ireland.  The  speeches  delivered,  although 
of  course  they  expressed  a  desire  for  "  Irish  independence,"  were  tame  aod 
commonplace,  not  violent  and  inflammatory  as  has  so  oft«n  been  the  case 
at  Land  League  meetings.  Perhaps  the  wetness  of  the  day  damped  tht 
ardour  of  the  orators  and  the  enthusiasm  of  all ;  bnt  it  may  be  deemed 
not  improbable  that  both  the  tone  of  tbe  speeches  and  the  conduct  of  the 
multitude  were  still  more  Benaibjy  affected  by  the  Prevention  of  Crime 
Act,  and  might  hare  been  very  different  if  the  demonstration  had  taken 
place  before  it  was  passed.  Precaution!!  had  also  been  taken  by  tbe 
Government  against  any  disturbance,  which  a  strong  military  force 
was  held  in  readinesH  to  prevent.  However,  all  went  off  quietly,  a  fact 
to  he  regarded  with  tbankf nines?. 
A  letter  from 

THE  POPE 

to  thaltish  Romish- bishopH,  of  date  August  1,  basjnst  baen  published  n 
tin  Romish  jonnals.  "  His  Hdinesa  "  expresses  hia  profoand  regret  that 
tmnqaillrty  has  not  been  restored  to  Ireland,  and  that  muideis  cootinna 
to  be  committed.  A  just  cause,  he  says,  must  be  maintained  by  jflst 
means.  "  In  the  words  of  St.  Augustine,  the  first  characteriatte  of  bue 
liberty  ia  the  non-oommisaion  of  crime."  Moat  excellent  ae&timente.  Bat 
tiie  Pope  concludes  by  expressing  a  hope  that  the  English  QovemnMot 
will  do  justice  to  tbe  equitable  claims  of  the  Irish  people,  rwnembcnsg 
that  the  pacification  of  Ireland  constitutes  an  element  of  tranquillity  for 
the  whole  Empire,  That  is,  in  fact,  the  Pope  says  what  decency  requires 
ogainit  murder,  and  no  more,  but  encourages  to  the  utmost  of  his  power 
the  political  sentiments  which  lead  to  murder,  and  in  a  very  covert  and 
guarded  manner  be  threatens  tbe  Britiah  Qovernmcnt  with  the  peasihle 
Axerciae  of  bis  power  in  future  in  a  wny  adverse  to  the  tranqnilli^  of  the 
Empire,  if  it  does  not  act  as  he  would  have  it.  _, 

r,,j,i,r,-i-,.G00glC 


THE  PAPAL  BDLL.  -  237 

IL— THE  PAPAL  BULL,  OR  APOSTOLICAL  EPISTLE, 
URBEM  ANTIBA.RUM. 

COSCERSISG  CHUKCH   PEOPERTY. 

rview  of  tbfl  efforts  vbicb  B^msnuta  are  everywhere  making  at  the 
present  time,  and  nowhere  more  earneatly  tbau  in  our  ovn  countiy, 
under  the  direction  of  the  Vatican  Court, — therefore,  reallj  under 
tha  diiection  of  the  Jesaite, — to  acquire  such  political  power  as  might 
enable  them  to  assert  all  the  old  claims  of  their  Church  and  of  the  Pope,  it 
ia  a  very  intereating  queation  what  these  claims  are  with  regard  to  estates 
which  were  once  Church  property,  bat  were  confiscnted  at  theBeformA- 
tion.  It  is  an  important  qneBtion,  and  one  which,  if  the  Church  of  Boms 
were  to  gain  any  fnrtber  notable  increase  of  power  in  the  United  Kingdom, 
wonld  be  very  unpleasantly  forced  upon  the  attention  of  statesmen  and 
people ;  for  the  lands  which  once  belonged  to  the  Church  of  Borne  form 
a  very  large  part  of  the  area  of  Englnnd,  of  Scotland,  and  of  Ireland,  kbA 
inclnde  many  of  the  fairest  and  richest  estates.  Has  the  Church  of 
Home  acquiesced  in  the  existing  state  of  things,  owning  it  impossible 
erer  to  reclaim  the  pr<^rty  of  whioii  she  was  disposseaeed  more  than 
three  hundred  years  ago,  much  of  nhich  has  in  ttie  meantime  passed  into 
otiier  bonds  than  those  of  the  heirs  of  the  persons  who  than  acquired  it, 
whilst  all  of  it  IB  held  by  rights  as  good  aa  it  is  possible  for  the  laws  of 
any  State  to  give  t  Or  does  aha  still  maintain  her  right  to  it  all,  aa  she 
maintains  her  right  to  the  domains  of  which  she  has  recently  been  de- 
prived in  Italy,  and  only  wait  her  time  for  asserting  her  claim  till  she 
can  do  so  with  hope  of  success,  saying  nothing  about  it  meanwhile  lest 
the  immediate  effect  should  be  to  excite  feelings  unbvoatable  to  her 
success  iu  objects  which  she  regards  as  more  nearly  within  her  reach  1 
Tfaeanswer  to  this  question  will  be  found  in  the  Bull  or  "Apostolical 
Epistle  "  which  forms  the  subject  of  the  present  article.  It  is  one  hundred 
and  thirl?  years  old,  but  it  is  unquestionably  an  tx  eathedrd  utterance  of 
a  Pope  whose  infallibility  no  Romanist  may  dispute,  and  is  therefore  as 
binding  on  every  member  of  the  Church  of  Rome  aa  if  it  had  been  issued 
yeatarday.  Moreover,  ikU  Bull  it  one  vf  ikost  given  at  fttU  length  m  the 
appendix  to  the  DuUin  edition  o/ Dent't  Theology,  ipeaaUy  intended  for 
the  inttmetion  and  gmdemee  of  the  Romith  prittU  of  Ireland,  aa  mentioned 
in  theartide  on  the  Boll  (Manias  Atxtni  in  tbe^Wwtr^  of  October  1681. 

We  shall  not  here  insert  the  whole  of  this  long  Bull,  many  sections  of 
wbseh  are  of  special  reference  to  things  of  no  great  interest  to  us,  but 
only  aocb  parts  of  it  as  lay  down  a  doctrine  or  a  nde  of  general  applica- 
tioD.  It  was  called  forHi  by  a  speinal  oooasion  ;  but  the  decision  wbioh 
it  prottonnoes  in  the  puticnlar  case  to  which  it  relates  is  founded  upon  & 
declaration  of  the  doctrine  and  law  of  the  Bomish  Church  to  be  applied 
for  th»  decision  of  all  snch  cases. 

It  is  entitled,  "  Of  the  goode  of  ehwrehee  vhieh,  heinff  once  seized  by 
vnbelievera,  then  come  into  the  power  of  Chrietiane,  Ah  Fpittle  to  Jficolant 
Lenari,  Seeretary  of  the  Saertd  Grmgregation  for  the  Propagation  of  the 
Faith,  OK  the  oecaeion  of  the  qutttiont  prapoied  to  the  taid  Congregation 
by  &e  Archbiehop  of  Antivari, 

The  Pope's  epistle,  which  bears  date  March  19th,  17S2,  begins  thus  : — 
"  Benedictns  Papa  XIV.,  Dilecti  £11     Salutem  et  Apostolicam  Benedic- 


238  THK  PAPAL  BVLX. 

tioa«m. — TTrbemAntibanim,  Italico^nitvon,"  .  ■  .  ■  "  But  we  shall  giw 
no  more  of  it  in  Latin,  and  for  the  Latin  text  shall  aabatitute  a  translation, 
only  introducing  in  parentheses  such  Latin  words  as  have  some  pecnliarity, 
or  are  of  special  importance.  The  beginning  then  in  English  is  as 
follows: — "Benedict  XIV.,  Pope, — Health  and  Apostolical  Be  nedictioa 
The  city  of  Antibanim,  in  Italian  called  Antivari,  so  named  because  it 
was  built  on  the  coast  of  that  country  which  is  now  called  Albania,  op- 
posite to  Barinm,  a  city  of  Apulia,  haa  long  been  oppressed,  as  than 
knowest,  with  the  yoke  of  the  Ottoman  Power, — namely,  since  the  y«sr 
1571,"  .  .  .  . — We  shall  give  as  much  of  the  firet  and  other  sections  or 
paisgraphs  as  is  reqaisite  to  show  the  occasion  of  the  Boll,  but  we  do  not 
think  it  necessary  either  to  copy  out  all  its  verbiage,  or  to  lay  before  our 
readers  much  more  than  the  words  already  quoted  contain  of  the  history 
oF  Antibarom  or  Antivari,  of  whioh  it  is  enough  further  to  know  that 
the  Pope  had  to  mourn  over  it  as  continuing  under  the  yoke  of  the  TutkB, 
and  thnt  long  ere  it  fell  into  theirhandsit  hadbeen  made  an  archiepiseopal 
see.  These  things,  with  others  less  worthy  of  consideration,  haring  bean 
sat  forth  in  the  first  section,  the  second  section  declares  the  occasion  of 
the  writing  of  the  epistle,  and  states  the  case  on  which  the  Pope  pro- 
nounces his  decision.  This  section  must  be  given  without  abridgmsiit, 
that  the  purport  of  the  Epistle  or  Bull  may  be  clearly  understood. 

"  §  2.  Our  venerable  brother,  the  present  Archbishop  of  Antivari,  highly 
to  be  commended  and  praised  for  his  pastoral  zeal,  having  visited  hii 
diocese  and  sent  a  report  {acta)  of  his  visitation  to  the  Congregation  for 
the  Propagation  of  the  Faith,  requested  that  needful  light  (lunu^of^ 
portunem)  should  be  vouchsafed,  and  aid  given  to  him  by  that  Congrega- 
tion on  the  two  following  heads.  On  the  first  head  be  sets  forth  t^ 
the  Turks,  having  got  Albania  into  their  possession,  had  seized  a  great 
part  of  the  properties  {bonorvm)  belongiug  to  the  churches,  of  which  tome 
were  afterwards  sold  to  the  Christians,  but  othera  were  put  into  their 
bands  to  cultivate.  On  the  second  head,  he  states  that  some  of  ths 
Christians,  having  houses  near  to  cbnrcfaea  that  had  been  thrown  down, 
and  lands  contiguous  to  the  lands  o(  the  churches,  had  usurped  possession 
of  tenements  and  lands  formerly  belonging  to  these  churches.  He  asks, 
therefore,  how  he  ought  to  conduct  himaelf  in  these  circumstances,  and  if 
any  and  what  remedy  can  be  applied  to  evila  of  this  kind  ;  deolarii^  that 
he  will  nae  the  light  vouchsafed  to  him,  so  that  by  auitable  documents  ht 
may  instruct  the  confessors,  who  vehemently  desire  them ;  there  being 
some  of  those  thus  in  possession  of  property  who  give  themselvei  an 
concern  about  the  matter,  but  otheis  wish  to  quiet  the  stings  of  their 
own  conaciences,  and  to  be  absolved  from  the  cenaurea  which  they  wall 
know  to  have  been  decreed  and  enacted  against  snch  as  hold  possesnon 
of  the  property  of  the  Church.  The  Archbishop  adda,  moreover,  thst 
this  same  state  of  things,  which,  in  making  the  aforesaid  viaitatioii,  bs 
had  found  to  exist  in  hia  own  dioceae,  exists  also  in  other  dioooMi  of 
Albania,  so  that,  in  applying  himself  to  a  great  work,  he  might  greatly 
fear  that  tumnlta  and  diacords  would  be  excited." 

It  is  a  very  clear  statement  of  the  case,  showing  that  the  frameis  of 
Papal  bulls  and  such-like  documents  can  use  clear  enough  language  whtn 
it  suits  their  purpose,  although  very  skilful  in  the  art  of  veiling  their 
meaning  in  a  mist  of  words  when  they  do  not  desire  it  to  bo  easily  di»- 
covered  by  those  un&miliar  with  their  ways.     Con  any  we  imuiiu^  *< 

'~ooq1c 


COO'JK 


THK  FAPAI.  BULL.  239 

ask  before  going  farther  ia  the  exftmin&tioD  of  this  bull,  that  the  Ghuich 
of  Rome  regards  tbe  titles  wliicb  the  present  poBsesaon  of  luids,  once 
Church  lauds,  in  Gre»t  Britain  and  Ireland,  have  derived  from  the  acts  of 
Protestant  govemmeDts  and  legistatnres,  as  resting  on  a  better  foundation 
than  those  which  the  possessors  of  sacb  lands  in  Albania  bnd  derived 
from  its  Tarkisb  coaqiierors,  as  to  which  we  shall  present!;  see  what 
decision  Pope  Benedict  XIV.  prcmoiuioed  1  Do  they  not,  in  tfae  estimation 
of  that  Church,  belong  to  the  same  category  of  l&iids  that  have  been 
"seized  by  unbelievers  1 "  Here  also  let  us  call  attention  to  the  desire 
expressed  by  the  Komish  Archbishop  of  Antivaii,  for  tbe  gratification  of 
which  this  bull  was  issued,  that  through  the  light  to  be  vouchsafed  by 
him  he  might  be  enabled  to  ituti-vct  the  eon/ettm-t.  Tor  what  other  pur- 
pose tiiau  that  of  itutrvetnig  tkt  eonfaton  can  we  suppose  this  bnll  to 
have  been  printed  in  the  Irish  Appendix  to  Dens's  Theologg,  and  to  be 
mode  a  special  and  etgoined  subject  of  the  study  of  every  priest  in  Ireland  1 
The  Church  of  Rome  has  made  long  preparation  tbere  far  the  appli- 
cation of  this  bull ;  and  if  tlie  Irish  "  Nationalists  "  wcxe  to  triumph,  its 
application  might  be  expected  as  one  of  the  fruits  of  their  victory. 

The  third  aectioa  declares  the  result  of  the  deliberations  of  the  Congre- 
gation for  the  Propagation  of  the  Faith,  whose  judgment  the  Pope  ndopts, 
on  tbe  qaestions  propounded  by  the  Archbishop  of  Antivnri.  This  being, 
like  the  preceding,  one  of  the  most  important  sections  of  the  bull,  must 
also  be  here  given  without  abridgment. 

"§  3.  Each  of  these  heads  having  been  maturely  discussed  in  the  Con- 
gregation for  the  Propagation  of  the  Faith,  the  Congregation  conclnded 
{exutimavit)  that  the  Archbishop  ought  to  call  to  bis  presence  the  mis- 
sionaries, parish  prieets,  and  confessorB,  and  to  enjoin  them  that  they 
should  show  to  penitents  [that  is,  to  those  who  appear  before  them  in  the 
Confessional]  that  they,  cannot,  without  hurt  to  their  own  conscience  (mie 
propruu  comdentiae  danuuf),  retain  poesession  of  properties  which, 
having  formerly  belonged  to  the  churches,  aud  having  thereafter  been 
seised  by  the  Turks,  have  eome  into  their  hands,  whether  they  may 
have  bought  tbem  from  tlie  Turks  themselves  or  liave  usurped  pos- 
session of  them  aa  abandoned  to  them  {derdieta  tibi),  and  that,  there- 
fore, it  is  altogether  necessary  that  they  should  have  some  legitimate 
title  with  which  they  uiny  comfortably  possess  these  properties,  and 
that  tbe  whole  difficulty  lies  in  finding  a  near  legitimate  title  of  this 
kind.  Wherefcxe  the  said  Congregation  baa  declared  its  opinion  (prt- 
potuit)  that  the  posseesors  ought  to  go  bwture  the  Archbishop,  and  dis- 
tinctly exhibit  to  him  the  quantity  and  quality  of  the  properties  which 
have  thus  passed  into  their  bauds  from  tbe  ancient  possession  {eenm)  of 
the  churches,  but  that  it  should  be  left  to  the  equity  and  prudence  of  the 
Archbishop  himself,  to  study  Low  he  cunld  provide  both  for  the  benefit 
(utiittatt)  of  the  chorahes,  as  far  as  it  is  right  so  to  do  (qiumtitmfiu  etl), 
and  get  foi  the  poesessora  a  new  and  legitimate  title,  by  admitting  them 
to  new  contracts,  perhaps  emphyteutic  (puia,  emphyteuiicos*),  condi- 
tions, even  if  very  slight,  being  imposed  {te»uiitnm,i»  Hiam  ccmofdbtu 
impontis),  according  to  faculties  which  might  be  granted  by  Us  to  the 

*  Kot  hsTing  a  dicUanirj  of  HediRTal  Latin  at  Iiand  when  ire  irrile  tbis  srticle. 
*e  esoDotat  present  expUin  this  term,  hut  we  doaotsuppDae  it  is  of  much  coo- 
leqaence.  In  a  not  *erj  sccitnte  translation  of  the  Dull,  which  we  have  before  ul, 
it  is  rendered  eomkeid,  but  we  donbt  mneh  if  this  convsys  the  tras  mesniag.  , 


240  BCOmSH  BEPOBXATIOH  SOCIETT. 

afoneud  AicblHahop,  Finftll;,  it  [the  Congregation]  has  coneladed  that 
those  onl^,  however,  should  be  thns  favourably  dealt  with  who,  upon 
being  invited,  should  come  and  do  as  aforesaid,  the  contnmacions  being 
left  to  their  own  perdition.  Now,  all  these  things  having  been  diligently 
related  to  ns  by  thee,  Beloved  Son,  according  to  the  duty  of  thine  office, 
nith  sapplication  made  for  a  timely  concession  of  facnltie!<,  and  we  having 
spent  some  time  in  accnrately  looking  into  and  earefnlly  weighine  the 
nnrtter,  we  have  now  At  iengtit  detennined  to  reduce  to  writing  our  judg- 
ment (aeiUeiUiam)  on  this  a&ir,  which  may  possibly  produce  effects  of 
great  ntoment," 

l^e  judgment  which  the  Pope  delivers,  and  which  he  sets  forth  at  great 
Imgth, — the  Bull  concdsting  of  no  fewer  than  twenty-nine  sei^ions,  sup- 
poitii^  it  with  much  argumentation,  much  discnssion  of  nice  points  of 
casuistry,  much  reference  to  opinions  of  Fathers  and  Doctors,  and  not  a 
tiitgU  rt/ermee  to  the  ffoiy  Seriptura, — agrees  of  course  with  that  of  the 
Congregation  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Faith,  briefly  stated  in  the  section 
jnst  qooted.  The  purport  of  the  whole  is  that  property  once  aequiitd 
by  the  Church  oan  never  be  lawfully  possessed  by  any  person  in  virtue  of 
any  action  of  any  eivil  power ;  that  no  valid  title  to  it  can  be  founded 
upon  right  of  conquest  or  upon  any  act  of  any  sovereign  or  legislature ; 
that  no  lapse  of  time,  no  transactions  of  sole  or  purchase,  nothing  in  fact 
whatever,  except  the  Church's  own  deed,  can  ever  give  a  right  to  the  pos- 
session of  it;  and  although  the  Church  may  in  certain  circumstances 
think  it  proper  to  grant  favourable  terms  to  the  actual  possessors  of  pro- 
per^ that  has  long  ago  been  reft  from  her,  it  can  only  be  upon  complete 
submission,  upon  full  acknowledgment  of  her  right,  and  only  to  her  own 
dutiful  children. 

It  may  almost  be  said  that  in  the  two  sections  above  quoted  we  have 
the  sufaatance  of  the  whole  of  this  Bull.  There  are  many  interesting 
things  in  it,  however,  which  will  reward  a  little  further  study  of  it ;  atid 
we  hope  to  Im  able  ere  long  to  devote  it  to  another  article.  Our  readers 
need  not  be  afraid  that  we  shell  quote  at  full  length  any  more  of  its 
BMtions. 


I 


III.— SCOTTISH  REFORMATION  SOCIETY. 

N  several  of  our  recent  nnmbers  we  have  called  attention  to  the  work 
of  Protestant  instruction,  encouraged  by,  and  carried  on  in  cosnec- 
tion  with,  this  Society.  The  fragmentary  reports  we  have  recently 
^ven  are  full  of  interest.  They  show  what  valuable  results  have  been 
ocoomplished,  not  only  in  fortifying  the  young  against  the  sednetjve 
iafloences  of  Romish  error,  but  also  in  winning  to  the  knowledge  of  the 
Qospel  some  who  were  held  in  Popish  darkness  and  had  never  known 
before  what  the  Qospel  means.  Who  can  tell  how  much  good  might  be 
done  were  the  hands  of  this  Society  strengthened,  and  its  operations 
extended  over  the  whole  country  I  We  gladly  make  room  for  the  follow- 
ing, in  addition  to  the  testimonies  already  given.  It  comes  from  a  rmti 
district,  where  Romish  influence  is  scarcely  known ;  but  it  has  to  be  borne 
in  mind  that  the  young  persons  concerned  may  soon  find  their  way  to  the 
large  towns,  where  they  will  come  to  know  the  value  of  the  instmctton 
tbcy  liave  received.     The  Rev.  Andrew  Qallowftj,  of  the  Free  Gfamcb  of 


ASSISTED   BHIOBATIOH   OF  IBI8H  PEABAVTRT.  241 

07110,  AberdMiuhire,  writu  to  the  secretar;  of  the  Scottiab  Befonnation 
8ociet;  u  folkm ; — 

"  Yonr  holiday  visit  to  Oyne  lut  Antnmti  has  borne  good  fruit,  Your 
lectnre  deUvered  in  my  church  greatly  intereBted  tfae  people,  and  u  it 
brought  the  anbjeet  of  Popery  prominently  before  the  district,  I  rewrived 
to  take  it  up  ia  my  Bible  clas&  Daring  the  months  of  January  to  May 
inclusive,  Tract  No.  L,  '  Popary  completely  at  Variance  with  the  Bible,' 
copies  of  which  were  sent  by  yoD  for  the  Dse  of  tlie  class,  formed  ths 
basis  of  iustmction.  A  number  of  Tolomes  of  'The  Bolwark'  which 
I  had  in  my  library  were  at  the  aervic«  of  the  class,  and  wars  eagerly 
read.  The  books  which  I  had  on  Fopary,  along  with  the  two  yon  sent 
for  my  nse,  enabled  m«  to  go  pretty  fully  into  many  of  the  topics  touched 
on  in  the  tract.  The  pupils  did  tbeir  work  very  heartily,  and  the  nnmbor 
on  the  roll,  all  above  HEteen  years  of  age,  rose  aa  high  as  30.  An  essay 
written  by  Robert  Heuderson  on  '  Transabstantiation,'  of  44  pt^es  ;  and 
one, by  George  Cruicksbank  on  '  The  CoDfessiooal  and  the  Doctrine  of 
Confeaaioo,'  16  pages,  showed  that  both  yoang  men  bad  got  up  a  very 
ftur  knowledge  of  their  respective  subjects.  On  the  afternoon  of  my 
fast-dfty  in  May,  I  had  a  written  ezaminatior,  in  which  twelve  of  the 
class  took  part  The  result  was  as  follows : — Bobert  HeTidereon,  87 
maika;  Jane  Diack,  £2-  George  CrnickshBnk,  79;  Jane  Wilson,  70; 
Maggie  Wilson,  67;  John  Ii«id,  60;  Gkorge  Young,  41;  the  others 
somewhat  lower.  All  the  parties  named  got  prises,  such  as  '  The  Story  of 
the  BeEurmation ; '  '  M'Crie's  Life  of  Knox;'  ' The  Book  and  its  Sto^ ; ' 
*A  Quide  for  Disciples;'  '  Wylie  on  the  Jesnits,'  &o.  All  the  other 
members  of  the  class  gob  something,  such  as  'The  Papal  Hierarchy;'  'A 
Catechism  of  the  FrincipIeB  of  Protestantism,'  Ac. ;  all  which  proved  very 
acceptable.  In  my  own  name,  and  in  name  of  the  class,  I  am  to  tbank 
yon  for  the  donation  of  books  so  kindly  given  by  yon,  and  for  the  lecture 
yon  gave,  and  the  great  interent  you  have  taken  in  our  winter's  work 
here.  We  all  enjoyed  oar  work  very  much,  mud  I  am  sure  that  good  baa 
been  done  by  bringing  Popery  and  its  evils  before  the  minds  of  yoang 
and  old." 

IV.— ASSISTED  EMIGRATION'  OF  IRISH  PEASANTBY. 

MOST  convinung  evidsDCe  has  bean  given  of  the  falsehood  of  the  chief 
groond  on  which'  the  too  successful  opposition  to  the  original 
emigration  clauses  of  the  Land  Bill  was  professedly  rested'— the 
oBwilliagmsB  even  of  the  poorest  of  the  Irish  peasantry  to  emigrate, 
tlirongh  their  strong  attachment  to  their  native  Iwid  and  to  the  holdings 
on  whiok  they  are  atruggling  for  life.  When  it  became  evident  that  the 
Land  Act  was  to  do  nothing  for  the  promotion  of  emigration,  the  work  of 
patriotism  and  benevolence  was  undertaken  by  noblemen  and  gentlemen, 
who,  at  a  meeting  held  at  the  Duke  of  Bedford's  residence  in  London  on 
March  3Ist  of  the  present  year,  made  suitable  arrangements,  and  anb- 
aeribed  a  sum  of  £10,000  for  this  purpose.  It  was  a  small  sum  in 
comparison  with  what  would  be  neceawry  to  afford  the  needful  aasistanoe 
to  alt  whose  emigration  would  be  desirable  both  for  their  own  sokes  and 
for  the  sake  of  Ireland,  bnt  it  was  enough  for  a  good  beginning,  a  fair 
exporimpnt.     The  condnct  of  operations  waa  entrusted  to  Mr.  Tuke,  ( 

««", 


242  ISatSTED  EUIOBA.-tION  OF  IBISH   PEASANTKT. 

actire  benevolence,  who  knd  been  led  to  devote  special  attention  to  the 
condition  of  the  peasantry  of  Ireland,  had  personally  visited  the  poorest 
districts,  and  had  formed  a  decided  upiniDti  that  emigration  alone  conld 
afford  speedy  relief  from  the  distress  there  prevailing.  Ur.  Take  went 
about  his  work  with  eameatuesa  and  energy,  and  seems  at  once  to  have 
won  the  confidence  of  the  peasantry  by  the  warm-hearted  interest  which 
he  mutiCeated  in  their  welfare.  He  bos  published  an  account  of  his  pro- 
ceedings in  the  July  number  of  the  Siiuteentk  Century.  There  was  no 
time  to  be  lost,  that  the  emigrants  might  reach  their  destinations  before 
the  season  wae  too  far  advanced.  Two  districts  remarkable  for  the 
poverty  of  tbeir  too  crowded  popaiation  were  selected  na  those  to  which  the 
offerof  assisted  emigration  should  in  the  first  instance  be  made — the  Unions 
ot  Clifden  and  Oiichteisrd  in  County  Qalway,  and  of  Newport  and  Bel- 
mullet  in  County  Mnyo — districts  iu  which  82,000  persona  live  on  12,600 
holdings,  of  the  average  rental  of  £4,  12s.  each,  and  the  average  size  of 
from  two  to  three  acres,  the  poverty  of  ninny  of  the  peasantry  being  auch 
that  the  clerk  of  the  Ciifden  Union  says  there  are  hnndreds  of  families  in 
that  anion  "  who  are  not  able  to  afford  more  than  one  meal  of  stirabont  a 
day,  some  even  only  every  other  day."  Within  the  bounds  of  the  four 
unions  33,000  acres  are  under  crop,  the  principal  crop  being  potatoes. 
The  soil  and  situation  are  nnfavourable  for  cereal  crops,  and  only,  it  is 
said,  about  three  acres  in  all  are  under  wheat.  The  miserable  state  of 
agriculture  and  the  poverty  of  the  people  must,  however,  be  held  as 
accounting  in  part  fur  the  neglect  of  cereal  crops.  The  principal  de- 
pendence of  the  people  is  on  the  potato,  which  is  manured  with  sea-weed, 
and  from  the  time  of  potato-planting  to  that  of  potato-digging,  and  again 
from  that  of  potato-digging  to  that  of  potato-planting,  little  agricnltnral 
work  of  any  kind  is  done.  Ill-fed  as  they  are,  the  people  cannot  be 
supposed  to  have  much  spirit  fur  hard  work,  nor  to  be  very  capable  of  it. 
It  was  at  Ciifden,  the  market  town  of  Connemara,  that  Mr.  Tuke  fixed 
his  headqiiartera,  and  bo  far  were  the  people  from  showing  that  disincli- 
nation to  emigration,  the  absolute  horror  of  it  which  some  Irish  membets 
of  Parliament  had  ascribed  to  them,  that  eager  applicants  crowded  aronnd 
him,  222  families  from  the  Ciifden  Union  alone.  It  was  an  essential 
feature  of  his  scheme,  and  no  doubt  one  which  contributed  much  to  make 
it  acceptable  to  those  for  whose  benefit  it  was  devised,  that  assistance  was 
to  be  given  to  the  emigration  of  families,  and  not  of  individn.ils  each 
capable  of  work — the  young,  strong,  and  active — whose  removal  would 
only  have  le^  a  greater  mass  of  the  must  helpless  poverty  behind.  We 
shall  say  nothing  of  his  negotiations  with  the  Board  of  Ouardians  of  the 
Ciifden  Union  for  a  contribution  towards  the  expense  of  his  undertaking, 
whi(^,  added  to  the  funds  at  his  disposal,  would  have  enabled  him  to 
Bend  out  a  much  greater  number  of  emigrants  than  he  did,  except  that 
these  negotiations  ended  in  the  Board  of  Ouardiane  doing  nothing,  a  fact 
not  unworthy  of  consideration  with  reference  to  a  national  scheme.  In 
the  end  Mr.  Tnke  was  able  to  send  out  1260  men,  women,  and  children, 
mostly  to  the  United  States,  but  some  of  them  to  Canada,  at  a  cost  of 
about  £6  fis.  per  head  ;  the  emigrants  themselves  also  paying  sometbiing, 
or  having  it  contributed  for  them  from  local  sonree*.  So  poor  wereth^, 
however,  that  ere  they  could  be  sent  away,  it  was  found  necassary  to 
expend  from  £3  to  £6  on  behalf  of  each  family  for  dothing.  They 
embarked  at  Qalway,  amidst  the  cheers  of  those  who  waeqiUed  to  witaiea 

C.ooolc 


BOUUIlSll  IN  IKDIA.  243 

tlieir  departure.  They  were  not  left  to  fight  their  own  wsy,  nngnided 
aad  unaided,  on  their  utjtoI  in  America,  but  arrangements  were  made 
for  their  reception  and  couTeyance  to  agricultural  districts,  far  away  front 
the  great  towns  of  the  Eastern  States,  in  wbich,  like  too  many  of  their 
countrymen,  they  might  otherwise  have  been  forced  to  take  up  their  abode, 

Mr.  Tnke  computes  the  whole  number  of  persons — men,  women,  and 
children — whom  it  would  be  necessary  to  assist  in  emigration  from 
Ireland  in  order  to  the  relief  of  distress  in  the  poorest  districts  of  the 
cotuitry,  to  be  about  7S,000  ;  and,  therefore,  at  the  rate  at  which  his 
experlmestal  work  has  been  accomplished,  the  whole  cost  would  be 
nearly  £500,000 — no  great  sum,  after  all,  for  so  great  an  object.  The 
benefit  to  the  poor  people  themselves  would  be  great ;  the  benefit  to 
Ireland  would  be  great.  £migration  hitherto  has  been  chieflr  of  persons 
in  much  better  circumstances  than  those  who,  by  a  national  scheme  such 
OS  is  now  contemplated,  wonld  be  enabled  to  emigrate,  and  its  effects  have 
acoordingly  been  very  different  from  thoee  which  the  emigration  pro- 
moted by  such  a  scheme  might  be  expected  to  produce.  It  has  never 
yet  tended  to  diminish  the  burden  of  the  poor-rates,  nor  to  prevent  the 
famines  wbicb  from  time  to  timo  have  called  for  the  charitable  help  of 
England ;  emigration  such  as  is  now  proposed  certainly  would.  Not 
long,  however,  would  the  benefit  be  experienced,  if  the  small  holdings 
should  be  permitted  to  temiiin  as  numerous  as  hitherto;  in  that  case,  the 
same  districts  would  soon  again  liave  the  burden  of  a  redundant  popula- 
tion,  struggling  through  life  in  wretchedness.  Of  this  we  hope  there 
would  not  be  mnch  daQger ;  but  it  ought  to  be  carefully  guarded  against. 

It  deserves  to  be  noted,  oa  worthy  of  especial  commendation  in  the 
scheme  adopted  by  Mr.  Take,  that  provision  was  made  for  the  distri* 
bntion  of  the  Irish  emigrants  in  America,  not  for  their  settlement  together 
in  one  locality.  We  direct  attention  to  this,  becanaa  it  has  been  eng- 
gested — not  wisely,  we  think — thst  to  obviate  the  supposed  repugnance 
of  the  Irish  peasantry  to  emigration,  Brrangements  should  be  made  for 
settlements  entirely  composed  of  emigrants  from  the  same  district,  in 
vrhich  home  associations  might  still  be  preserved.  We  fear  tbey  would 
be  only  too  completely  preserved,  and  that  the  new  settlement  would  for 
a  long  time  be  too  much  a  new  Connemara  or  a  new  Belmnltet.  Experi- 
ence shows  that  the  Irish  make  good  colunieta  when  they  are  scattered 
am<Mtgst  other  colonists,  learning  from  those  aronnd  them,  stimulated  by 
examples  which  they  may  hopefully  imitate,  and  acquiring  new  habits; 
but  if  dnstered  together  in  one  spot,  they  would  probably  long  remain 
much  as  they  were  in  Mnyo  or  in  Oalway.  It  is  satisfactory  to  know 
that  the  emigration  scheme  wbich  Parliament  is  now  asked  to  adopt  is  in 
its  principles  and  all  its  chief  features  similar  to  that  which  was  act«d 
upon  by  Mr.  Toke,  and  that  it  is  proposed  that  Mr.  Tuke  himself  should 
be  iuvited  to  conduct  the  first  operations. —  Yorkiiiire  Pott. 


-nOMAKISM  IN  INDIA. 


WE  snbjoin  several  extracts  bearing  upon  this  subject     In  respect  of 
personal  character  no  one  has  ever  bad  a  word  to  say  against  the 
Marquis  of  Kpon.     We  have  no  doubt  also  that,  according  to 
his  lights,  he  is  desirous  to  do  bis  duty  as  ruler  of  the  great  province 
committed  to  his  vice-regal  awny.     But  not  the  less,  but  all  the  moi^  on 


244  &OHAKISM  IN  INDU. 

tiiese  &ccoimts,  be  is  unfit  to  be  entrusted  with  the  government  of  »  great 
couatry,  as  delegate  of  a  Prateetant  sovereign  and  a  Frotestwit  natioo. 
In  proportion  to  bis  goodnofts  aa  a  man  will  be  hia  »al  for  the  faith  which 
he  has  embraced.  Had  he  grown  up  under  that  fiiith,  he  might  probably 
have  regarded  it  aa  sabordinate  to  his  responsibilities  as  a  man  and  a 
goveiatfT-f  but  he  embraced  that  faith  with  the  full  knowledge  that  its 
embracing  iuTolved  the  obligntion  to  subordinate  to  its  interests  all  the 
faculties  of  his  mind,  and  all  the  resources  of  any  position  or  office  whieh 
he  might  ever  hold.  We  had  no  expectation  that  this  suborduutioii 
would  evw  come  into  veif  prominent  notice.  However  this  might  be 
the  instinct  of  the  English  nobleman,  the  clerical  keepen  of  his  conacdence 
would  be  sure  to  prevent  it.  It  suits  their  purpose  much  better  to  ad- 
vance by  smalt  and  scarcely  perceptible  degrees  than  to  attract  attention 
fay  any  very  decided  action.  The  cases  refened  to  in  our  extracts  an 
confessedly  unimportant  in  themselves.  They  are  capable  of  being  plan- 
eibly  vindicated  on  the  ground  of  impartially  and  religions  liberty.  But 
none  the  leas  do  they  indicate  tlie  existenca  and  the  working  of  an 
influence  which  will  not  be  satisfied  until  the  country  be  tboronghly 
Bomanised. 

Take  the  case  of  the  conservation  of  Bomiab  chapels  at  the  expense 
of  the  Qovemment  That  will  involve  a  very  large  expenditiue  o£  money, 
aa  every  one  knows  who  has  any  experience  of  the  effects  of  the  ladian 
climate  on  faoildings.  Here  then  is  the  way  in  which  the  matter  will 
be  put ;  This  Christian  commanity  hands  over  to  us  a  building  eiectod 
at  their  own  cost;  and  it  is  surely  a  small  matter  that  we  shonld  ke^ 
this  building  in  repair.  It  is  the  story  of  the  white  elephant  over  again. 
It  really  means  that  in  the  courae  of  twenty  years  we  are  to  expend  more 
iu  reptuis  upon  the  building  than  it  originally  cost  Thus,  inatead  of 
their  presenting  the  bnildiug  to  as,  we  are  really  to  present  it  five  or  six 
times  in  a  century  to  them ;  and  what,  after  all,  is  the  meaning  of  their 
presenting  it  to  ns  t  Will  the  presentation  give  us  a  particle  of  power 
over  it,  oc  proprietorship  of  iti  Will  it  make  it  oats  in  any  conceivable 
sense,  or  in  lui  infinitesimal  degree?  Assuredly  not.  The  repraeentation 
of  the  transaction  as  having  two  sides  is  the  most  ntter  misrepresentation. 
The  Romanists  give  nothing  and  get  all ;  the  Government  gives  all  and 
gets  nothing. 

But  the  finanoial  aspect  of  the  question,  tJiough  not  unimportant,  is 
far  &om  bung  the  most  important  The  transaction  is  designed  to 
represent  Romanism  aa  an  established  religion,  in  antieipation  of  the 
time,  when  it  is  to  be  (^  established  religion.  It  is  the  introduction  of 
concurrent  endowment  in  order  to  ultimate  exclusive  endowment.  It  is 
this  that  Lord  Ripon's  clerical  advisers  have  in  view;  it  is  to  their 
attainment  of  this  that  he  is,  probably  unconsciously  and  nndeiignedly, 
contributing. 

By  two  considerations  the  religious  equality  sophistry  may  be  met 
Firtt — How  would  a  similar  propoaid  be  received  in  this  country  1  Is 
there  any  statesman  or  any  Oovernmeut  that  would  dare  to  propose  t^t 
a  similar  offer  should  be  made  to  the  Romanists  of  this  country  t  Not 
yet,  at  all  events.  And  yet.  if  the  principle  be  a  soimd  one,  it  ought  to 
be  arrived  at  Seeondly — ^What  argament  oan  be  used  in  favour  of  this 
proposal  that  could  not  be  far  more  applicable  to  the  conservation  of 
every  Hindu  temple  and  every  Mohammedan  mosqne  in  India  T    The 


UOKAHISH  IH  INDIA.  247 

portion  of  tbe  Indian  revenue  tb&t  is  contributed  by  othen  than  Hindua 
and  Uohafflniedana  iaan  insignifiokut  fraction.  The  portion  coutribated 
hy  Bomutists  ia  an  inaignificaut  fraction  of  that  fraction.  If  then  the 
principle  ia  to  be  set  aude,  that  Govecnmenta  in  their  deaiinga  iritlk 
religions  are  to  take  no  accouut  of  their  truth  or  falsehood,  then  the  right 
of  Hinduism  and  Mobamniedaiiiam  to  endowment  and  eatabliabment  out- 
weigha  that  of  Bumanism  ten  thousandfold. 

'-  RouAXiSH  IN  Ikdia." 

{From  the  JioHtJUy  LtlUr  of  lAe  pTokttiatt  AUufHCf.) 

"The  evil  results  following  the  appointment  of  a  Boman  Catholic 
Viceroy  in  India  are  day  by  day  becoming  more  manifest.  In  the 
Monthljf  Later  for  April  ISSl,  attention  waa  directed  to  the  report 
leceired  by  the  Commiaaion  of  the  Propaganda  fide  from  the  '  Beligious 
of  Bombay '  and  other  central  places  in  India,  in  which  '  they  atate  that 
the  new  Viceroy,  the  Marquis  of  Bipon,  aids  them,  morally  and  materially, 
to  so  great  and  favoutable  on  extent  that  a  marked  development  in  the 
(B)  Catholic  misaiona  is  taking  place  in  those  conntrie%  the  Apostolic 
Superior  of  which  now  demands  a  reinforcement  of  able  and  willing  mis- 
aion&riea.'  The  Bomiah  Church  has  not  been  slow  to  meet  the  need. — 
The  Inda-Europtan  Corretpondenee  of  the  30th  Nov.  1881,  announces 
the  arrival  of  a  number  of  Jeauits,  '  destined  for  the  mission  of  Weatem 
Bengal.'  Aa  areault,  reports  continue  to  arrive  of  the  apread  of  Bomaniam 
in  India.  A  correapondent  of  the  Weekly  SegitUr,  writing  from  Simla, 
during  Lord  Bipon'a  aojoum  at  that  place  last  autumn  states ;  '  Every 
Sunday  the  Viceroy  is  at  mass  at  our  little  church  here,  every  Sunday  at 
boly  communion,  every  Sunday  attending  vespers  and  benediction,  with 
great  aimplicity.  NaluraUg  tlie  Catholic  rtligwn  in  India  it  tnaMng  great 
prograi.  Here  at  Simla,  about  two  years  ago,  we  numbered  only  150  ; 
now  we  are  more  than  400,  and  churchea,  convents,  and  sohooU  are 
springing  np  eveiywhere.'  In  the  Homing  Fatt,  Dec  21,  1861,  the 
annonncemeut  was  made  that  '  an  order  has  been  issued  in  India  to  the 
effect  that  in  future  Church  of  England,  Church  of  Scotland,  and  Bomm 
Catholic  churchea,  which  have  been  bnilt  by  the  Government,  or  "by 
private  individuals  wholly  at  their  cost,  or  with  the  aid  of  Qovemment," 
shall,  when  made  over  to  Government,  be  "  repaired  and  maintained  in 
proper  order  at  the  cost  of  the  State,  and  be  treated  as  Stato  property," ' 
a  proceeding  that  conatitutes  an  advanced  step  towards  establishing 
Bomanism  as  one  of  tha  religiona  of  the  State  of  India. — The  Indty£%m- 
pean  CorresptmdeTUx  of  tlie  16tli  and  23d  Nov.,  and  of  the  14th  Dec 
1881,  furnish  full  accounts  of  the  patronage  shown  hy  the  Viceroy  in 
visiting  the  Jeauit  conveuta  and  coUegea,  and  of  hia  presiding  at,  and  dis- 
tributing to  the  atudents  the  prizes  at  the  annual  meeting  of  SL  Xavier's 
College;  and  the  WteUy  KegaUr  ot  the  11th  March  1882,  states,  that 
*  the  Marquis  of  Bipon  has  had  the  courage  to  put  on  to  the  commiseion 
to  inquire  into  the  present  state  of  primary  education  in  India,  a  Jesuit 
father — the  Bev.  A.  Jean,  Bector  of  St.  Joseph's  College,  Negapatam.' — 
The  Morning  Advertiter  of  the  6th  June  last,  now  announces,  that  'four 
of  the  moat  important  appointments  in  India  in  the  gift  of  Lord  Bipon 
h»va  been  bestowed  on  Boman  Catholics.'  Two  of  these  appointment* 
aie  judgeahips  in  the  High  Court,  and  the  others  Local  QoT^mmeat 

Cockle 


246  BOUANISH  m   rNDlA. 

BecreUryshipa. — It  luu  alwaja  been  tlie  aim  of  the  Fapkcy  to  lutrodaee 
its  AdherentB  into  every  position  of  trust  and  responsibility,  and  in  this 
vay  to  undermine  the  Protestant  safegnuds  of  the  eonstituUon  of  this 
couQtiy.  If  such  appointments  continue  to  be  made  withont  protest, 
they  will  come  to  be  regarded  as  mattars  of  couise.  The  Jesuitical  emis- 
saries of  the  Church  of  Borne  will  not  cease  to  agitate  until  the  highest 
offices  and  the  control  of  the  State  itself  is  placed  in  tbeii  hands." 

"PSOOKESS  or  POPXBT." 

(Frmn  the  PerlJukire  Courier.) 
"As  we  do  not  think  this  subject  can  be  too  much  kept  before  the 
public,  we  gladly  give  prominence  to  the  following  communication.  His 
attitnde  of  the  great  body  of  the  people  to  the  Popish  system  is  one  of  the 
chief  enigmas  of  the  day.  The  fostering  of  Popery  has  plainly  come  to 
be  an  article  in  the  '  liberal '  creed,  and  why  it  should  be  so  is  of  all  things 
the  most  puzzling.  Keligious  equality  is,  nowadays,  a  foremost  phrase  of 
Liberalism — a  fatally  erroneous,  but  a  most  disastrously  favourite  cme. 
We  cannot  imagine  how  it  is  that  any  man,  in  any  measure  under  the 
influence  of  the  truth,  can  for  a  moment  entertain  the  idea  of  placing  it 
upon  on  equality  with  error,  and  treating  what  he  believes  to  be  wrong 
with  the  same  favour  as  what  he  believes  to  be  right.  There  are  no  two 
things  equal  under  the  sun,  and  it  is  surely  forcing  a  theory  much  too 
far  to  toeat  aa  the  same  two  things  so  eesentially  opposite.  But  however 
'  liberal,' and  'enlightened,' and  'advanced' it  maybe  to  treat  all  reU~ 
gioDS  as  alike,  it  is  surely  different  with  political  systems ;  and  Popery,  at 
the  present  day  in  this  country,  is  as  alien  politically  as  it  is  erroneous 
religiunsly.  It  is  carrying  religious  equality  an  immense  deal  too  far  to 
carry  it  Uie  length  of  covering  the  most  hostile  possible  political  ByBt«m. 
It  may  be  very  philosophical,  and  enlightened,  and  advanced  to  foster 
and  favour  the  religion  of  the  Pope,  but  it  can  be  neither  to  promote  his 
civil  and  political  power  in  this  country.  What  affinity  there  can  be,  or 
what  sympathy  there  ought  to  be,  between  political  Popery  and  liberalism 
we  cannot  conceive.  We  should  rather  imagine  them  to  be  the  very  con- 
verse of  each  other.  It  is  idle  to  talk  abont  the  times  being  changed  and 
Popish  oppression  being  a  thing  of  the  past.  The  times  are  indeed 
changed,  but  Popery  is  not  changed.  All  that  Popery  ever  was.  Popery 
is,  and  will  continue  to  be.  All  that  Popery  wants  is  the  power  to  be 
to-day  what  it  ever  was,  and  that  power  prevailing  liberalism  is  fast  con- 
ferring.    Our  correspondent  writes  as  follows : — 

"'POPESY  AND  THE  PBEUIUL 

" '  Sir, — The  report  of  the  pn^ress  of  Romanism  in  India,  which  you 
gave  in  the  Covrier  the  other  week,  is  very  alarming  to  every  true  Pro- 
testant and  Christian  in  Britain.  Yet  it  is  exactly  what  was  expected 
from  Hr.  Qladstone's  Popish  appointment.  It  has  been  frequently  pre- 
dicted in  the  Courier,  and  now  that  the  Popish  Viceroy's  inflcence  is 
telling,  and  his  example  being  followed  by  many,  we  are  getting  con- 
firmation of  it.  It  is  not  surprising  that  Jesuits  should  be  pouring  into 
India,  when  tbe  way  is  so  widely  open  before  them,  and  plenty  of  work 
for  them.  Education  there  will  soon  be  poisoned  with  Popish  <rT<HS, 
when  Lord  Bipon  is  appointing  Jesuit  fatherB  to  superintend  it.     The 


HEMOKLAL  AKKST  CONVKHTS,  247 

same  baneful  influeDca  wilt  flow  tbningh  their  dvil  ooarta  u  he  is 
appointiDg  Pofasb  Judges  to  tbem,  as  Mr.  Qladatone  is  doinf;  in  Ireland. 
No  wonder  that  Popish  organs  are  boastfully  saying,  "  Naturally  the 
Catholic  religion  in  India  is  making  great  progress."  It  is  very  natnrnl 
indeed.  Of  other  places  there,  besides  Simla,  it  wiil  he  said,  in  a  short 
time,  if  this  state  of  things  is  allowed  to  go  on,  "  Here  at  Simla,  about 
two  years  ago,  we  numbered  only  160  ;  now  we  are  more  than  400,  and 
churches,  convents,  and  schools  are  springing  up  everywhere."  That  is 
good  progress  in  so  short  a  time,  considerably  more  than  double.  And 
all  that  increase  has  been  made  since  Lord  Ripon  went  there,  and  certainly 
very  much  through  his  influence,  pecuniary  menns,  ai]d  example. 

"  'The  Advocate  for  this  month  takes  notice  of  these  things  : — "Lord 
Ripon,  the  Viceroy  in  India,  Los  just  filled  three  vncaticies — two  High 
Coart  Judgeships,  and  two  Secretaryships  to  liical  governments — by  ap- 
pointing Roman  Catholics  to  tLem,  ^hile  Mr.  Qlndstone  has  given  judicial 
patronage  to  four  Papists — Lord  (^Hagan,  Lord  Fitxgentld,  Sir  James 
Charles  Mathew,  and  Mr.  Justice  Day."  Thus  Mr.  Gladstone  at  home 
and  his  friend  and  nominee  abroad.  Lord  Ripon,  are  filling  posts  of  in- 
fluence, honour,  and  power,  with  their  Popish  friends,  and  so  rapidly 
forwarding  ths  interests  of  Popery  here  and  there. 

"  '  Whatever  be  the  religions  opinions  and  deeds  of  Lady  Ripon,  it  is 
evident  that  Mr.  Qlodstone's  lady  is  like-minded  with  him,  and  helpful 
in  the  Popish  cause.  The  Advocate  says  of  her,  "  It  is  reported  on  good 
uithority  that  Mrs.  Oladstone,  the  wife  of  the  Prime  Minister,  has  re- 
cently contributed  £1000  to  the  Roman  Catholic  Pro-Cathedral  in  Ken- 
sington, London."  The  large  endowment  Mr.  Qladatone  gave  to  the 
Popish  Church  in  Ireland  is  well  known,  now  this  is  a  handsome  gift 
from  his  generous  lady  in  England.  Under  regal  influenoe  Popery  is 
making  quick  advances  in  India,  we  have  seen  ;  under  similar  influence,  it 
is  making  like  progresa  at  our  own  doors.  The  Advocate  says  of  this, 
"An  i^cial  paper  reports  an  increase  in  the  number  of  Raman  Catholic 
priests  in  Engtaud ;  it  was  1692  last  year,  and  is  203G  this  year.  There 
are  fifteeu  additional  places  of  worship." 

"  *  Here  is  proof  positive  of  the  speedy  advancement  of  the  awom  enemy 
4^  our  civil  end  religious  liberties,  by  the  smile  and  patronage  of  our 
Premier  and  his  wife,  and  the  nation  is  asleep  to  the  evil  and  danger. 
They  may  h.ive  to  awake  when  too  late, — I  nm,  &o.,  T.  P.'  " 

VI.— MEMORIAL  AKENT  CONVENTS. 

BY  the  laws  of  Britain  the  existence  of  monasteries  in  any  part  of  this 
country  is  strictly  forbidden  (9  Oeo.  IV.  c.  7).  Yet  these  lawi  ore 
openly  and  ostentatiottsly  set  at  defiance,  and  rulers  and  legialatore 
look  on  in  helpless  silence.  Jesuits  and  other  so-called  religions  orders, 
banished  from  Continental  states  because  dangerous  to  the  welfare  of 
society,  are  allowed  to  settle  iii  this  country,  and  no  attempt  is  made  by 
the  proper  authorities  either  to  deal  with  them  as  law-breakers,  or  to 
protect  the  community  against  their  dark  and  dangerous  workings.  With 
the  increase  of  these  secret  agents  of  Home,  there  is  a  corresponding 
increase  of  conventual  institutions,  of  which  there  are  now  357  planted 
all  over  the  land.  In  these  mysterious  retreats  there  are  multitudes  of 
females,  immored  for  life,  lost  for  ever  to  thdr  friends,  and  nmr  per- 

C.oo^^lc 


248  EKT.  JOUS'S   BTE   IK   BOIOL 

mitted  to  ratarn  to  tke  ontside  world,  lliey  are  deprived  of  tiie  liberty 
vhich  this  BritiBh  nation  professes  to  accord  to  all  its  loyal  subject* ;  sad 
no  civic  authority  Teuturea  to  int«rpose  an  their  bahalf,  or  ctmi  ta 
inquire  how  it  fares  with  them.  Surely  it  is  time  for  the  country  to 
raise  its  Toicsagaiaat  sncli  a  state  of  things,  and  to  enforce  by  every  Mo- 
ment tlie  demand  that  luch  institutions  be  thrown  open  and  their  chonw- 
ter  made  known.  A  number  of  memorial!  on  the  mibject  have  lately  been 
sent  to  the  Home  Secretary,  and  the  following  is  the  ten  of  a  general 
memorial  presented  by  Lord  A.  Percy,  M.P.  for  Westminster.  W«  give  it 
in  th«  hops  that  it  may  be  adopted  and  naed  thronghont  the  eoantry : — 

"  To  the  Bight  Hok,  Sir  William  Veenon  HAKCorHT,  Q.G, 
M.P.,  Her  Tklajesty'a  Principal  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Home 
Department.  The  I^euokiai.  of  the  andersigned  Justices  of 
the  Peace  of  the  United  Kingdom, 

*'  Skowtth, — That  yoor  Memorialists  desire  to  direct  the  attention  <d  ti» 
Secretary  of  State  for  the  Home  Department  to  the  existence  of  Institn- 
tiona  in  thb  eoantry  in  which  persons  are  immured  for  life,  and  prevented 
from  free  communication  with  the  outer  world,  and  to  intimate  the  opinion 
of  your  Memorialists  that  Institntions  of  this  chaTOoter  shonld  be  anbject 
to  inspection  by  some  public  authority. 

"That  the  Institutions  referred  to  are  the  Cloutered .Oi^ere  of  the 
Boman  Catholic  sad  other  Churches,  in  which  women  wbo  have  entered, 
voluntarily  or  otherwise,  ore  compelled  to  remain  for  the  rest  of  their  livea, 

"That  in  calling  your  attention  to  this  qaeetion,  your  MemorimluAs 
dedre  to  have  regard  only  to  its  coustitutional  aspect  as  affecting  the 
liberty  and  well-being  of  the  subject. 

"  "Hiat  your  Memorialists  have  reason  to  believe  that  this  mode  of  life 
is  calculated  to  produce  a  morbid  condition  both  of  mind  and  body. 

"  That  your  Memorialists  are  of  opinion  that  Institutiona  of  ^is 
charaetet  should  be  periodically  inspMted  by  duly  qualified  paraoos 
appointed  by  the  State,  whose  reports  should  be  laid  before  both  Houses 
of  Parliament. 

"  That  such  reports  shonld  contain  a  complete  register  of  the  inmates 
of  such  InatitntitMis,  including  their  secaior  names  and  tb«r  resideaca 
before  entering  the  Institutions,  and  should  specify  the  removals  and 
deotba  which  have  occurred  during  the  period  covered  hj  the  report,  and 
such  other  matters  as  the  Inspectors  may  think  desirable. 

"  That  your  Memorialists  are  informed  that  in  some  of  the  countries 
of  Europe  these  Institutions  are  already  under  police  supervision,  snd 
t^t  in  Belgium  the  Gtoveinment  now  have  under  consideration  the  best 
means  of  effecting  a  similar  object 

"  Tour  Memorialists  beg  to  submit  the  above  ci 
mendations  to  your  favourable  consideration." 


Vn.— ST.  JOHN'S  ETE  IN  KOME. 

THE  following  interesting  account  of  Pagan-Bomish  customs  and  care- 
mouies  at  Bome  is  given  by  a  correspondent  of  the  Rtoard  (July 
24):- 
"  Religions  festivala  are  at  this  season  of  the  year  very  Dumen»s  in 
Borne,  but  the  most  interestiog  an  those  whidi  eontain  soma  tolic  of  pa>t 


SI.  JOHN'S  ETK  IN  BOUE.  24^ 

ages,  mediKial  or  pngan.  For^  as  it  il  now  gemralty  known,  many  feft- 
tirals  of  the  Rontai)  Church  are  merely  ndap^lions  of  thoM  formerly  held 
in  hononi  of  Siitam,  Jove,  Cerea,  &c.,  ice., — eepemoQiea  and  Buperetitions 
the  origin  of  which  are  lost  in  the  ahadowy  past ;  m>  mnch  so  aome  would 
fain  traoe  them  even  to  tha  mystmiea  of  Atbylonian  worabip.  Bonnd  St. 
John'a  Etc  old  Gnitoma  and  BoperalJtions  leem  peculiarly  to  lingar,  and  a 
short  account  of  some  of  the  molt  atrildng  mny  not  be  withoat  interest  to 
Englidi  resdcn. 

"  All  who  haT8  visited  the  Eternal  City  will  remember  the  magnificent 
Chorch  of  St.  Juhn  Lataran,  OTiginsUy  styled  Basilica  Conttantiniana; 
because  fonoded  by  Constantine  tha  Great,  and  which  bears  the  proud 
title,  Seclttia  Urbi*  tt  Urbi*,  Mater  ti  CaptU  EecUnarum.  In  the  eacristy 
of  this  well-known  church,  on  the  Etc  of  SL  John,  immediately  before 
▼espen^  the  ancient  ceremony  of  blessing  the  camatione,  La  Benediiioitf 
dei  Garo/ani,  is  still  obaerred,  Thia  sacristy,  which  dates  from  the  four- 
teenth century,  with  its .  beautifully  painted  vaulted  roof,  and  fine  Bpeci- 
mena  of  old  wood  carving,  is  admirably  in  keeping  with  the  rite  about  to 
be  described. 

"  A  paper  carpet  is  laid  down,  in  the  centre  of  which  on  a  white  M^tese 
oroas  on  a  blue  ground,  is  a  rough  sketch  of  the  Madonna  and  Child. 
This  is  snrroonded  by  heraldic  devices,  with  a  border  of  various  flowers 
in  different  shades  of  colonr.  The  effect  at  a  short  distance  is  esoellent. 
Round  this  carpet  the  priests  range  themselves ;  at  the  head  of  it  is  placed 
a  table  on  which  stands  a  cmeifiz  under  a  minifitnre  baldacchino  ;  before 
the  crucifix  a  white  coshion,  on  either  side  of  which  the  carnations  or 
pinks,  dried  and  arranged  in  small  packeta,  are  placed.  The  officiating 
cardinal,  supported  by  two  bishops,  takes  his  place  before  the  table,  and 
chants  the  benediction  previous  to  sprinkliag  with  holy  water  and  incens- 
ing the  flowers.  In  days  gone  by  these  fiowara  were  considered  to  possess 
great  healing  virtue,  and  they  are  still  given  to  the  Hospital  of  St.  John, 
which  stands  on  the  Fiasxa  near  the  church.  The  ceremony  described 
ia  short  but  striking.  The  magnificent  vestments  of  the  priests,  the  -music 
of  the  chant,  and  the  fragrant  incense  ascending  to  the  low  vaulted 
roof  of  the  old  aacris^,  present  a  beautiful  relic  of  a  quaint  mediieval 
lite. 

"  Another  interesting  ceremony  takes  place  after  vespers  also  on  St. 
John's  Eve,  but  this  Ume  at  St.  Peter's,  when  a  dSU  is  given  to  a  certain 
Dumber  of  girls  of  the  middle  classes  who  by  their  exemplary  conduct 
have  merited  this  reward.  These  girls,  s^led  Amantate,  are  dressed  for 
the  occasion  in  white  merino  dresses  confined  at  the  waist  by  a  heavy 
cord  and  tassels.  A  large  white  linen  wrapper,  which  also  forms  a  hood, 
envelops  the  figure  from  head  to  foot  Over  the  month,  and  completely 
concealing  the  lower  part  of  the  face,  a  piece  of  white  cloth  is  worn, 
exemplifying  that  woman  should  be  silent,  while  to  complete  the  quaint- 
ness  of  the  dress  the  whole  costume  ia  covered  with  pfm  (in  token  of  a 
good  houBewife).  As  the  pins  are  allowed  to  be  arranged  according  to 
the  fancy  of  the  wearer,  in  some  instancea  elaborate  designs  are  executed 
with  them,  which  at  a  dbtance  have  the  effect  of  elaborate  embroidery. 
The  officiating  Cardinal  (Howard)  takes  hie  place  on  the  right  side  of  the 
altar,  surrounded  by  a  gorgeous  circle  of  priests.  One  by  one  the  mys- 
terious shrouded  figures  are  led  up  to  the  cardinal,  and  after  kissing  hia 
hand  each  receive*  a  white  ulk  puree  containing  35  tcvdi  (125  francaV  , 


260  6T.  John's  kvk  in  uomk. 

and  &  wax  Up«r.  Mot  a  word  is  apoken  during  this  stnngo  ccmnosj ; 
the  perfect  ulenca  is  broken  oul^  hj  Boft  muuc,  nbich  lisee  mid  faJls  aad 
at  times  Beems  to  lose  itself  in  Uie  vast  building.  The  setting  bdd  throwa 
its  golden  light  over  all,  and  nheu  the  laat  veiled  figure  glides  away,  and 
the  crowd  prostrate  themselves  to  receive  the  benediction,  tbe  coup  d'eett 
in  that  gorgeous  temple  is  most  striking,  and  for  artistic  effect  not  easily 
Burpassed.  But  it  is  on  the  Piaua  of  St.  John  at  aanaet  that  the  real 
popular /Mta  begins, — a/ata  which  can  be  clearly  traced  to  Pagan  Rome, 
when  the  popnlaGe  assembled,  probably  in  that  very  spot,  to  worship 
Ceres  and  implore  her  btessio^  on  the  fruits  of  the  earth,  oti  which  occa- 
sion they  held  great  feasta  iu  her  honour.  Then  the  newly  married,  and 
those  wlio  were  anxious  for  progeny,  partook  of  Jive  or  taxn  snails — food 
supposed  to  be  especially  efficacious  in  producing  the  desired  result  I 
Strange  superstition,  which  still  survives  iu  the  popular  habit  of  feasting 
this  night  on  tnaiit  and  sucking-pig  seasotied  witli  garlic. 

"  When  ChiistiaBity  prevailed  over  Paganism,  .  .  .  p^an  feasts  merged 
into  festivals  in  honour  of  favourite  saints ;  that  is,  tile  people  were  per- 
mitted to  retain  their  feasting  and  flowers,  only  the  style  of  the  religions 
processions  and  chants  were  changed.  Owing  to  the  ignorance  of  the 
masses  the  old  Euperstitions  not  only  remained,  but  grew,  when  in  the 
dark  ages  a  belief  iu  witches  and  witchcraft  prevailed  tfaronghont  Europe. 
On  St.  John's  Eve — always,  remember,  a  continuation  of  the  feast  in 
honour  of  Ceres — the  witches  were  supposed  to  be  extremely  malignant 
and  especially  towards  children,  for  which  reason  on  that  night  mothers 
tied  round  tiieir  children's  necks  horns,  bunches  of  rue,  skins  of  badgers, 
believed  to  be  preservatives  against  their  evil  iuflaence ;  and  to  this  day 
on  St.  John's  Eve,  on  the  Piazza  of  St.  John,  a  great  trade  is  carried  on 
in  these  very  articles.  Not  only  children  but  their  parents  wear  these 
talismans  against  the  evil  eye.  It  is  difficult  to  find  a  true  Roman  of  tha 
middle  or  lower  class  who  does  not  procure  a  badger's  skin  or  a  small 
horn  to  attach  to  his  watch-chain,  believing  mora  or  less  in  the  luck  of  the 
charm. 

"  Besides  these  precautions  superstitious  mothers  touch  the  child's  ear 
with  a  badger's  skin  and  then  say  the  Creed  (repenting  each  phrase  twiee) 
into  the  ear  touched.  This  to  exorcise  any  evil  spirit  that  may  have 
entered  into  the  poor  little  body.  But  to  prevent  easy  access  to  the 
house  a  good  housewife  takes  care  to  place  a  broora  against  the  door,  as 
a  witch  cannot  enter  until  she  has  counted  the  number  of  twigs  of  whidt 
it  is  made,  while  a  further  delay  is  also  secured  by  piscing  basins  of  salt 
in  tbe  witch's  path,  as  every  grain  must  be  counted  before  one  wouU 
venture  to  advance. 

It  was  tbe  custom  for  many  to  leave  the  table  at  midnight  with  all  its 
delights,  and  go  in  procession  to  some  cross-road  in  the  neighbourhood, 
where  the  more  venturesome,  placing  their  necks  iu  the  curve  of  a  reversed 
pitchfork,  would  wait  the  arrival  of  the  witches,  who,  not  being  able  to 
face  Christians  in  such  a  position,  fled  discomfited,  but  not  without  hur- 
ling all  kinds  of  invectives  and  opprobrious  words  at  those  who  barred 
tlieir  passage.  Should  any  modem  Roman  attempt  to  revive  the  ceremony 
of  the  cross-roads,  his  right  to  blocking  a  thoroughfare,  even  to  witches, 
would  probably  be  questioned  by  tbe  police.  But  in  this  prosaic  age  tbe 
charms  of  tbe  table  prevail,  and  by  tbe  light  of  resinous  torches,  amidst  a 
profusion  of  carnations  and  lavender,  tbe  Romans  feast,  ahont,  mg,  and 


evea  danea  till  daybraak.  Yet,  thrnugh  all  tliis  frolic  nnd  confusion,  to 
their  praise  it  muat  l>e  said,  tlie  people  are  altraya  good-bumoured,  and  it 
is  seldom  that  the  police  have  to  interfere 


VIII.— ITEMS. 


The  Scotcb  Laitd  wlio  stood  in  the  middle  of  the  street  and  "  swore  at 
lairge  "  to  relieve  bia  feelings,  has  been  more  than  matched  by  the  Bishop 
of  Santauder,  in  Spain,  vho  recentlj  launched  the  following  somewhat 
comprehensive  and  emphatic  anathema  at  the  heads  of  some  Liberal 
editors  of  faia  diocese  who  had  offended  him  : — 

"ila-j  Almighty  Qod  curse  these  jonrnaliBts  with  the  perpetual  male- 
diction launched  against  the  devU  and  his  angels  I  Maj  they  perish  with 
Nero,  Julian  the  apostate,  and  Judas  the  traitor  [  Uay  the  Lord  jndge 
them  OS  He  judged  Dathan  and  Abiram  I  May  the  esfth  awallow  them 
up  alive  1  Let  them  be  cursed  day  and  night,  sleeping  and  waking,  in 
eating,  in  drinking,  and  in  playing,  when  they  apeak,  and  when  they 
keep  silence  !  May  their  eyes  be  blinded,  their  ears  deaf,  their  tonguea 
dumb  I  Cursed  be  every  member  of  their  body  I  Let  them  be  cursed 
from  to-day  and  for  ever  1  May  their  sapnlcbre  be  that  of  dogs  and  of 
asaea !  May  famished  wolves  prey  upon  their  corpses,  and  may  their 
eternal  company  be  that  ol  the  devil  and  his  &agelB."-^—iSingapi>re  Paptr. 


Tm  recent  appointment  of  the  Rev.  Q.  0.  Ommanney  to  the  Vicarage 
of  St.  Matthew's,  Sheffield,  has,  as  is  usual  when  a  Bitualist  is  forced 
upon  an  unwilling  people,  provoked  strife  and  ill-feeling  where. only 
lurmouy  and  godly  peace  ought  to  reign.  The  SlitffUld  and  Rolherhean 
Independent  of  June  9th  devotes  nearly  two  columns  to  a  discussion 
which  took  place  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Sheffield  Church  Confer- 
ence, during  which  the  advent  of  Mr.  Ommanney  (lately  a  curate  at  a 
notorionsly  Bitnalistic  Church  at  Bristol)  was  freely  ventilated,  and  a 
motion  was  made  and  carried  to  suspend  the  grant  for  a  curate  to  St 
Matthew's  for  six  months.  We  are  glad  to  see  tlut  our  Protestant  friends 
at  Sheffield  are  prepared  to  act  upon  the  only  safe  rule  when  an  aggres- 
sive Kitualism  has  to  be  dealt  with,  namely,  to  stop  the  wuppliet.  When 
taking  his  farewell  of  Holy  Nativity,  Knowie,  Bristol,  Mr,  Ommanney 
waa  presented  by  the  "  Qnild  of  the  Holy  Cross  "  (of  which  mysteiions 
society  the  rev.  gentleman  was  "  chaplain  "},  and  by  other  representative 
departments  of  his  work,  with  certain  memorials  which,  as  the  natural 
fruit  of  his  teaching,  ought  certainly  to  suggest  to  Sheffield  Protestants 
■the  need  of  vigilance  now  that  fae  has  transferred  hie  attentions.  Amongst 
the  numerous  offerings  tendered  for  his  acceptance,  we  are  informed,  were 
"  a  crucifix  "  (by  one  of  the  Sunday  School  claases),  "a  baptismal  shell," 
"three  sets  of  chalice  veils,"  a  "  picture  (framed)  of  the  Virgin  Maiy," 
"  altar  and  furniture  for  an  oratory,"  and  "  eleven  volumes  of  Newman's 
Sermons."  In  the  course  of  a  speech  made  on  the  occasion  of  the  pre- 
sentation, Mr.  Ommanney  is  reported  by  the  Chunlt  Timet  (June  16th) 
to  have  said,  "  He  would  not  go  to  Sheffield  under  false  colours.  He 
would  not  go  there  pretending  to  be  anything  but  a  true  CaAoUf  priat 
of  the  Church  of  England."— irtf/*4*r»  ProfeiUmt  Beacon.  C  .OCjlc 


252  imu. 

The  Easlt  History  op  the  Cbubcb  ik  Ireiamd. — At  every  period  of 
authentic  bUtoi;  Ireland  hu  been  a  land  of  disaster,  Dreama  are  in- 
dulged in  of  a  sort  of  golden  age  which  once  existed,  bat  the  aDbetanoe 
oat  of  which  these  dreams  originated  is  wrapped  ap  in  obscurity.  The 
only  clearly  ascertained  point  is,  that  there  was  a  time  when  Ireland  had 
an  independent  Chnrch,  not  in  subjection  to  Bome,  but  repudiating 
its  pretensions,  which  whs  full  of  missionary  seal,  and  which,  inToIved  in 
its  history  with  Scotland,  made  itself  conapicuous  in  the  evangelisation 
of  Bnrope.  It  is  difficult,  however,  to  distinguish  what  is  legendary  from 
what  is  tme,  and  to  assign  to  each  of  the  two  countries  their  proper  shsre 
in  wh^t  was  no  doubt  a  glorious  work.  Again,  it  is  not  easy  to  define 
how  much  of  the  subsequent  misery  was  dne  to  native  barbarism  and 
how  much  to  piratical  invasion.  In  Ireland  the  Danes  are  the  usnal,  but 
by  no  means  the  sufficient,  explanation  for  the  original  woes  of  Ireland. 
Then  came  the  interference  of  the  Papacy,  In  the  case  of  Ireland,  Rome 
displayed  herself,  as  often  elsewhere,  not  in  the  light  of  a  genial  parent, 
but  of  an  unjust  stepmother.  The  Irish  were  transferred  to  Henry  II. 
and  his  Normans  plundered  and  murdered,  with  as  mnch  unconcern  on 
the  part  of  the  Supreme  Pontiff  as  a  flock  of  sheep  is  sold  by  a  fanner  to 
a  butcher.  The  secular  arm  was  called  in  without  the  smallest  com- 
punction to  reduce  Ireland  to  the  obedience  of  the  Roman  See.  It  is 
convenient  nowadays  to  forget  all  this^  or  to  endeavour  to  obscaie  it,  bat 
history  cannot  be  altogether  reduced  to  silence.  In  the  midst  of  this 
oonfusion  the  native  Irish  Chnrch  well-nigh  perished.  In  the  barbarism 
beyond  the  pale  spiritual  life  can  hardly  be  said  to  have  existed.  In  the 
meantime  hatred  sprang  up  not  nnnaturaliy  between  the  invaders  and  the 
invaded,  not  so  much  upon  ecclesiastical  matten,  which  were  h&idly  a 
chief  ooncem  to  either  party,  but  npou  inteinecine  quarrels  and  spolia- 
tion. Seeds  of  discord  between  the  two  nations  were  sown  freely.  In 
those  days  the  Irish  concerned  themselves  little  about  tlie  Pope,  who  was 
to  them  an  obstruction  rather  than  a  reality,  but  the  yoke  of  England 
galled.  When,  then,  at  the  period  of  the  Reformation,  England  quar- 
relled with  the  Papacy,  it  was  not  difficult  for  intriguers  to  set  the  Irish 
Against  what  was  represented  to  them  sa  the  new  religion  of  their  old 
oppressors.  A  fresh  ground  of  quarrel  with  England  was  eagerly  snatched 
at,  and  what  Rome  had  sought  to  compass  by  English  intervention  was 
accomplished  through  antagonism  to  England.  It  is  in  vain  now  to  speco- 
late  what  might  have  been  the  result  if  wise  and  judicious  measures  had 
been  adopted  to  resuscitate  the  ancient  religion  of  the  country,  and, 
through  the  medium  of  Ternacuhir  teaching,  to  have  interested  and  eon- 
dilated  the  affections  of  the  Irish.  With  a  few  rare  and  brilliant  exc«p~ 
tions  of  holy  and  devoted  men,  sneh  aa  Bisbop  Bed^  and  a  few  othen  of 
similar  spirit,  none  put  their  hands  to  this  work,  and  Rome  was  left  free 
to  make  Ireland  tiie  vantage-grannd  for  her  attacka  on  English  Pro- 
teBtaQ^sm.  We  cannot  say  that  statesmen  ware  altogether  blind  to  what 
was  going  on,  and  to  the  dangers  resulting,  but  their  intervention  was 
blundering  and  injurious.  Hence  the  records  of  the  Chnrch  at  Ireland 
.for  two  centuries  after  the  Reformation  ace  painful  for  a  Christian  to 
dwell  upon.  But  it  would  be  unfair  to  place  the  blame  exclusive  or 
,maialy  upon  those  who  were  by  a  vicious  system  placed  in  positions  tor 
which  they  were  thoroughly  disquabSied.  The  Romiah  schista  vraa  woikad 
in  the  intensts  of  foreign  politiuana,  who  purposdy  foiMnted  disseiutoti 
and  encouraged  fanaticism.— AcleonL 


THE    BULWARK; 

OB, 

REFORMATION    JOURNAL. 

OCTOBER  1882. 

L— IRELAND. 


rn  a  rMat  to  fisd,  on  opening  ooe'i  Bcwspsper  in  tbe  morning,  ttiat 
it  contains  no  repoita  of  nnrders  or  otker  honid  «rim«s  hi  Ireland. 
It  ia  a  nav  pleunra  to  ns  to  be  able  to  begin  oar  article  hy  saying 
^at  nnce  tkat  of  lart  month  in  itt  Unal  shape  was  plaeed  in  the  printen' 
fiands,  no  report  of  an  Irish  agrarian  morder  has  ahoi^ed  the  public  of 
the  United  Kingdom,  nnd  that  there  hare  been  eomparatively  few — indeed 
wo  may  say  very  lew — xeporta  of  attempted  murders  and  other  agramn 
ontrages  of  the  worst  kinds.  We  cannot  forget,  liowevar,  that  when  we 
began  to  write  our  article  of  last  month  on  Irriand,  tiie  state  of  the  case 
^raa  similar ;  there  bad  bean  no  mnrders  for  wedx,  and  other  ontragee 
had  been  diminished  in  nnmbw,  especially  those  of  most  atrocious 
character.  Bat  never  was  any  article  of  onrs  so  altered  in  proof  as  that 
Heeded  to  be  when  the  proof  oame  to  hsind.  There  had  occurred  mean- 
trhile  die  horrible  mnrdere  of  the  Joyce  family  in  Gonnemara  and  of  tbe 
old  man  Leahy  in  Ooanty  Kerry,  and  a  wide-spread  simnltaneons  out- 
burst of  agrarian  <^me.  The  ontbnnt  was  sudden  and  not  of  long  dura- 
tion, a  time  erf  quietness  ensning  snch  as  Ireland  has  not  before  enjoyed  for 
«  whole  month  since  the  agrarian  agitation  began.  It  is  not  easy  satis- 
factorily to  Recount  for  all  this.  There  is  mncb  in  the  circumetances  to 
give  probability  to  the  supposition  tiiat  agrarian  ontroges  are  directed  by 
B,  ecnatral  anthority,  whidi  orden  their  perpetration  or  issues  its  mandate 
to  desist  from  them.  Bnt,  however  this  may  be,  we  believe  that  the  chief 
«Biue  of  the  improvement  in  the  condition  of  Ireland,  in  which  ererj 
good  man  mast  rejoice,  has  been  the  energetic  application  by  the  Qovera- 
naent  of  the  Prevention  of  Oiima  Act.  A  salutary  dread  has  been  pr«- 
4«ead  in  the  minds  of  those  who  hitherto  eonld  too  confidently  r^ 
on  impunity  even  for  the  worat  crimes,  by  the  oonviction  of  mnrderers 
and  other  criminals  tried  before  the  Commission  in  DnbHn,  by  the 
ezeeotioii  of  tbe  first  oMFViated  murderer,  and  perhaps  by  nothing  else 
man  than  by  the  reodineee  ^th  which,  becaose  of  the  new  feeling 
ol  oonfidenoe  inspired  by  the  Act,  information  was  given  to  the  police 
whloh  led  to  the  apprehension  of  ten  men  now  awaiting  their  trial  for  the 
mtirder  of  the  Joyce  family  at  Kaanrtrsasna.  Mmdi  importance  most 
^se  be  sflcribed  to' one  of  the  first  effects  which  resnlted  from  the  passing 
of  the  Act,  the  flight  from  Ireland  of  **  American  Iririimen,"  who  bad 
flome  aoroas  the  Atlantio  with  the  sole  purpose  of  ereitisg  reMHon,  und 
io  order  to  this  wore  aotirs  in  tbe  imtigatiton  of 'crime.  C^ooalr 


254  IBELAKD  :  STATE  07  THE  COUSTItT. 

Although  there  have  been  no  agrarian  mnrdeis  unce  our  lut  Brti<^  on 
Ireluid  passed  through  the  press,  there  have  been  cases,  happily  few,  ot 
Attempted  murders.  On  the  ereiiing  of  August  25,  a  boycotted  nun, 
vhile  standing  at  the  door  of  Lis  house  at  Glome,  County  Leitrim,  ra 
fired  at  by  two  men,  but  escaped  uninjured.  A  m&u  who  had  been  sonu 
time  in  prison  its  a  suspect  under  the  Protection  Act,  has  been  attested  it 
Skibbereen,  charged  with  a  murderous  assault  on  his  sister,  Kho  hsd  U^ 
the  farm  which  he  formerly  occupied.  A  determined  attempt  at  murder  wis 
made  on  September  13,  at  a  place  not  far  fromthecity  of  Armagb.iaaput 
of  Ireland  in  which  such  occurrences  have  been  infrequent  Two  m«ii 
who  were  carting  bay  which  had  been  bought  from  a  farm  of  which  tbe 
previous  tenant  bad  been  evicted,  were  fired  at  iu  passing  a  house  which 
he  had  occupied ;  bullets  whizzed  past  them,  aud  they  escaped,  bat  i1k 
horse  was  shot  and  fell  dead.  These  may  be  regarded  as  instances  of 
sporadic  crime,  for  which,  however,  the  Land  League  agitatioe  ii  cot 
without  responsibility, — not  of  crime  probably  committed  upon  iuUu- 
tions  from  headquarters.  It  may  be  otherwise  in  the  case  of  a  mu 
apprehended  in  Dublin,  found  in  concealment  in  the  house  of  one  of  the 
jurors  who  convicted  the  murderer  Hynes,  the  juror  having  on  the  day 
before  received  a  letter  threatening  him  with  death.  There  is  too  mndi 
reason  for  suspicion  of  au  organised  scheme  of  vengeance  a^oit  the 
members  of  that  jury,  the  wicked  attempt  to  defame  their  chtruter 
haviug  failed.  An  attempt  was  made,  about  the  end  of  August,  to  higw 
up  with  dynamite  the  honse  of  a  gentlemau  residing  near  Looghiea 
About  the  same  time  a  Protestant  clergyman  in  Baltinglass,  Coanty 
Wicklow,  was  attacked  in  that  toivn  and  narrowly  escaped  death  ot 
severe  injury.  He  had  incurred  hostility  by  calling  public  attention  to 
the  practice  of  intimidation  in  that  town,  and  to  the  want  of  protectioB 
for  loyal  and  well-disposed  people.  We  might  mention  also  numeront 
instances  of  boycotting  and  intimidation ;  bnt  as  those  of  which  we  han 
seen  reports  belong  to  the  latter  part  of  August  and  noos  of  them  b> 
September,  we  are  inclined  to  hope  that  the  Prevention  of  Crime  Aet 
has  been  effectual  In — at  least  partially — suppressing  both  these  fonnsof 
wickedness. 

We  give  one  specimen  of  what  has  long  been  taking  place  in  sU  tb 
Land  League  ruled  parts  of  Ireland.  It  belongs  to  the  end  of  Angnst ; 
would  that  we  could  regard  it  as  merely  historical]  It  is  iutaiwtuig 
as  exhibiting  the  different  fruits  of  Protestautiam  and  RomaniiBk 
We  extract  from  a  letter  bj  the  Protestant  incumbent  of  BaltingUa  le 
an  Irish  newspaper.  "  Ur.  Eeogh,  of  Clough,  in  the  neighboudwod 
of  Baltinglass,  having  been  obliged  to  evict  a  tenant  for  non-paymwt 
of  rent,  one  of  the  leading  Laud  Xieaguera  called  at  his  house  during  hii 
absence  and  saw  his  wife,  who  was  so  aUnned  at  what  ha  said  that,  U 
her  husband  says,  having  money  in  her  own  right,  over  which  hs  had  no 
control,  sooner  than  have  him  shot  she  paid  XlOO  to  aatisfy  the  demsBdi 
of  the  party.  Mr.  Patrick  Doyle,  of  £dward  Street,  Baltinglass,  is  boy* 
cotted,  and  every  effort  is  mode  to  ruin  him  in  his  business.  His  fsmilf 
have  to  depend  very  much  upon  the  kind  offices  of  their  Protaitatrt 
aeighbonrs  to  get  thsm  the  common  uecestaries  of  life.  Some  of  tba 
venders  of  potatoes  and  cabbages  were  themselves  boycotted  and  bad  l» 
go  to  other  markets  because  thej  disobeyed  the  order  of  the  Le^pw  l>T 
selling  to  this  family.     When  Mr.  Doyle  goes  to  bay  or  sell  cattle  at  ISJ 


mKLAHD:  POPULAB  AFFROBATION   OF  HUKDBIl.  255 

of  the  neighboaritig  f&mu  he  is  closelj  w&tched,  nnd  his  Protestant 
neighbonn  have  to  come  to  his  rescae.  At  ike  last  fair  of  Baltinglass, 
the  practice  of  boycottiag  was  strictly  followed,  Messrs  Raweon,  Doyle, 
and  Jacksoa  being  the  principal  snfferers.  Persons  who  bought  cattle 
of  them  were  informed  of  their  mistake,  and  lefosed  to  complete  the 
purchase;  and  Mr.  Jackson,  while  crossing  the  bridge,  was  strntjc  several 
blows  on  the  eye,  on  the  mouth,  and  on  the  head,  by  a  man  who  delitwr- 
stely  crossed  over  for  the  pnrpose  of  assaulting  him.  The  fellow  was 
continuing  the  attack  when  Mr.  Jackson  drew  a  revolver  to  defend  him- 
self. Mr.  Webb  is  as  rigidly  boycotted  as  ever ;  the  names  of  all  who 
enter  his  shop  are  taken  down,  nnd  some  whom  ho  had  employed  to  cut 
his  meadows  were  compelled  to  leave,  under  the  threat  of  heavy  penalties, 
Mr,  Thomas  Niel,  a  respectable  provision  dealer,  a  high-minded  man,  waa 
compelled  by  similar  threats  to  refuse  to  snppiy  him  with  meat.  }&i. 
Webb  is  not  a  landlord  or  land-grabber,  and  it  is  hard  to  understand  the 
reason  for  soch  treatment.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Society  of  Friends. 
The  system  of  boycotting  is  also  carried  ont  in  the  labonr  market,  a&d 
threats  of  personal  violence  are  held  out  to  those  who  work  for  boycotted 
people."  The  writer  of  the  letter  himself  was  told  by  some  labourers 
whom  he  wanted  to  work  on  a  farm  of  his  own  that  they  would  not  take 
£1000  to  work  for  him,  and  asked  him,  "Did  he  want  them  to  be  shot?" 
Thoee  who  had  the  courage  to  work  for  him  received  much  annoyance, 
and  when  leaving  off  work,  in  his  presence,  violent  abuse  and  curses 
ware  heaped  on  one  of  them,  a  faithful  and  loyal  Homaniat  labourer.  A 
Protestant  baker  who  came  from  a  neighbouring  town  to  set  up  in 
BaltinglasB  to  supply  the  boycotted  peoi>le  was  set  upon  by  a  mob,  and 
pelted  with  stones.  He  was  so  frightened  that  he  abandoned  his  in- 
teotion. 

The  execution  of  the  young  man  Hynea  at  Limerick  on  September 
11,  for  the  murder  of  the  herd  Dolougbty,  was  a  much-needed  vin- 
dication of  the  authority  of  the  law  over  those  fay  whom  it  lias  for 
years  been  treated  with  contempt,  and  may  be  expected  to  have  a,  most 
salutary  effect  in  repressing  agrarian  crimes.  The  firmness  of  tlie  Lord 
Lieutenant  in  resisting  the  endeavours  that  were  made  to  obtain  a  com- 
mntation  of  the  sentence,  showed  at  once  a  proper  sense  of  liis  duty  in 
the  administration  of  justice,  and  a  correct  appreciation  of  the  importance 
of  the  case  in  relation  to  the  political  and  social  state  of  Ireland.  And 
never,  perhaps,  were  such  endeavours  made  to  save  a  murderer  from 
deserved  punishment ;  never  were  endeavours  made  for  any  object  with 
a  more  complete  disregard  of  every  law  of  morality ;  and  never,  even  in 
the  history  of  Ireland  for  the  last  two  or  three  years,  has  there  been 
a  more  deplorable  manifestation  of  light  estimation  of  the  crime  of 
murder,  and  even  of  a  widely  extended 

POPULAB   APPROBATION   OP  MUBDBB. 

Firat  of  all  there  was  a  most  odious  attempt  to  frustrate  the  operation 
of  the  law  and  prevent  the  coursb  of  justice  in  the  calumnious  charge 
broBgbt  against  the  jurors  in  the  case  of  Hynes ;  they  having  been  placed 
for  the  night,  contrary  to  their  expressed  wish,  by  authority  of  the  High 
Sheriff  of  Dublin,  Mr.  £.  D.  Qray,  M.P.,  in  a  hotel  favoured  and  fre- 
quented by  members  of  the  Land  League,  and  not  tmder  such  aurv^-i  ^ 


laiH»  of  re^Ktnstble  penoo»  aft  it  was  tbs  Bi^  Sberiffi  datj  to  ■» 
that  ikej  ware  plaood  under ;  and  tkan  acenud  of  drBiikeiiaaaa  *aA 
rioUog  during  the  night  Khich  tliey  npoufc  in  the  hotels  in  a  letter 
written  hy  a  lealot  of  tha  STatioBsI  put  j  who  wafr  that  ni^t  stftjing — 
aocidADtally  or  otherwise — in  the  aams  hotel,  and  publuhad  on  the 
momiDg  after  their  verdiot  was  proaowoed  ia  a  uewepaper  owned  and 
edited  bj  the  High  Shjsri^  without  tima  being  taken  b^  him  for  the 
slightest  inquiry  into  the  truth  oi  its  aliegaliona.  It  waa  an  attempt  to 
iuterfere  with  the  oouna  of  justice  and  to  paralyae  the  arm  of  ^le  law, 
for  hi»  participatioD  in  which  the  puoiabment  promptlj'  iuflietad  on  Mr. 
Qiay  was  not  too  BeTsce.  If  it  had  been  uceeaaful,  it  would  have  hal 
for  its  efiect  not  only  to  aacutc  the  escape  front  the  gailowa  at  one- 
morderer,  the  Grat  convicted  of  an  agearian  rnuder  siace  the  prcsMit 
agitation  began,  but  to  impede  the  (^ration  of  the  Frevwtion  of  Ciint* 
Act  by  bringing  tc  baai  upon  Dublin  jiuymen  » terrorieu  sinnlar  to  that 
whioli  baa  prevented  many  jurors  in  other  parte  of  Iceland  frcMn  ^nag 
honest  and  jost  verdiots  ;  and  for  this  the  ohancteis  of  twelve  reaped- 
able  citizens  of  Dublin  were  to  be  remotsely  sacrificed.  The  attempt 
failed ;  ^e  impugned  chanicteia  of  the  jnrymen  have  been  fully  viodi- 
oat«d,  and  publio  indignation  has  been  excited,  not  against  thiun,  bat 
against  bliair  calninniators.  Kor  did  greater  saooeea  attend  aaolher 
attempt  of  the  Irish  Nationalists  to  make  the  verdict  of  the  jury  tint 
tried  the  caa*  of  Hynes  appear  unworthy  of  respaet  and  confidenes,  by 
representing  it  as  &  packed  jnry,  from  which  Bomanists  had  been  omm- 
fully  excluded  by  the  exercise  of  the  right  of  challenge  <mi  the  part  of 
tiie  Ciowu.  This  aecnsatioa  against  the  Irish  QoTemmeQt  was  indig- 
nantly repelled  by  the  Attorney- Qeneral  for  Ireland  when  it  was  mad* 
in  the  House  of  Commons  by  Mr.  Sexton  (Auguet  17).  He  had  gitaa 
instructions,  be  sud,  to  the  Crown  acdioitor,  "  who  vms  hJJiaelf  a  Catko- 
Uo,''  Uiat  an  impartial  jui?  should  be  empuieUed  to  Uy  the  case ;.  sod 
he  assured  the  House  that^  until  it  was  staled  then  "  that  the  CaAolk* 
fand  been  onlered  to  stand  aside,"  he  had  never  heard  ef  it. '  Thia,  knr- 
ewE  saciafaatory  to  the  great  majority  of  the  Mouse  and  of  the  BdHi^ 
public,  bad  nu  eSbot  in  the  way  of  ailenoing  the  Irish  MaticmalJats,  wto 
had  an  object  to  eerve  in  keeping  up  the  notion  of  the  padtisg  of  jnnn 
by  the  exclusion  of  Homaniats,  )Sx.  Gallan  signalijied  hiins^  ^  ex- 
oioiming  "  Oh  I  Oh  I "  when  the  Attorney- Qaoenl's  sMemeat  was  msda. 
At  a  banquet  in  Dublia,  on  September  4,  whMi  the  Iiwd  Usyof  ef 
Dublin  entertained  the  Mayor  of  Chio^,  iis.  Biggar  qwke  of  Ireland 
aa  still  huving  "  partiaui  judges  and  pscked  juries."  And  on  SeptH^ 
7,  at  a  meeting  convened  by  the  Lord  Mayor  of  DobUn,  Do  memedsliia 
the  Lord  Lieutenant  for  the  remisuon  of  the  capital  oentonoe  i^ainet 
Hyne.1,  Mr.  Sexton  said  that  "the  eoudaet  of  the  jury  alone"  sfaoold 
be  sufficient  to  secure  thijS  object,  "  if  the  Qovemment  were  not  lookiog 
for  a  victim." 

We  do  not  think  it  necessary  to  mention  particnlars  of  the  expressi(ai» 
of  sympathy  with  Mr.  Gray,  and  of  the  outcry  agunat  iix.  Jastin 
Lawson,  with  whi>^  vre  might  easily  fill  pages.  They  wen  dsmmslia- 
tdons  ni  a  state  of  feeling  as  bad  sa  can  exist  among  any  people  <^  • 
spirit  of  disloyalty  and  aeditioti,  hoatility  to  law,  and  sympatliy  with 
oime;  and  this  not  only  nmoiig  the  lowest  classes,  but  also  to  some  ex- 
tent among  persons  whose  h^her  social  poaitiun  and  twttet  edufstic 
C.t,)oolc 


IRELAND:  td^OLAS.  IPFilOaAZION  Off  HUBDSB.  257 

Htkfl  it  in  tbem  more  iiicxcnnble  and  mon  liftDgennia.  Between  the 
aympatby  ezpresaed  with  Mr.  Gray  aa  a  martyr  in  tb«  cause  of  Iiiah 
patriotism,  and  tlie  extreme  avziety  ihown  to  mv»  th«  mnrdereF  Hyues 
from  execution,  the  coonection  is  evidently  very  close.  It  deserves  to 
b«  p&rticiilarly  noted  that  the  "  national "  subscription  opened  im^edi' 
ttefy  after  Mr.  Gray  .was  fined  and  sent  to  prison,  to  indemnify  him  as 
to  the  fine,  was  headed  by  Aichbishop  Croke  and  Bishop  Nulty ;  and 
when,  some  time  after,  it  was  found  Co  make  slow  progress,  and  it 
BSMied  to  be  doubtful  if  the  whole  £500  would  be  snbecribed,  Bishop 
Nulty,  in  a  letter  t»  the  Freemisi's  Jourttal,  written  in  order  to  help  ill 
Oft,  gave  the  fc^lowing  amusing  ezplanstion  of  the  tardiness  with  which 
sabecribers  came  forward  : — "  If  the  learned  judge  had  imposed  a  fine 
of  £6000  instead  of  £500^  the  country  would  have  paid  up  that  mim 
long  ago,  and  would  feel  plensed  and  prend  at  having  done  so.  But 
it  hels  El  certain-  anoimt  of  diBappointment  because  it  cannot  fiiUy 
and  forcibly  express  the  depth  and  intrnoity  of  its  feelings  by  the  pay- 
ment of  the  insigmftcaut  fine  actnally  imposed."  We  may,  however, 
with  some  confidence  accept  the  slow  growth  of  the  subscription  for  Mr. 
Gray's  Indemnity  Fund  as  a  gratifying  proof  that  the  raSanism  which 
the  Prevention  of  Crim»  Act  is  intended  to  restrain  is  not  viewed  with 
sneb  general  favour  by  those  of  the  Bomauists  of  IrelaDd  who  are  happy 
enough  to  have  a  little  mone^  in  the  bank,  as  the  speeches  of  Iruh 
IfationaliBts  leaders  might  incline  as  to  think. 

or  sympathy  with  murder,  however,  existing  to  a  large  extent,  there 
eonld  hsidly  be  more  convincing  or  more  lamentable  evidence  than  wa« 
afforded  at  ihe  meeting  already  referred  to,  held  in  the  Mansion-Eouse, 
Dublin,  on  September  7.  The  memorial  to  the  Lord  Lieutenant  fur  the 
exercise  of  the  prerogative  of  mercy  in  the  case  of  Hynes,  was  proposed 
by  a  Romiah  ecclesiastical  dignitary,  Canon  Fope;  bnt  in  his  speech  he 
denounced  murder  more  strongly  than  was  agreeable  to  his  hearers,  and 
expressed  horror  at  the  murders  that  had  been  committed  in  Ireland', 
when  he  was  intwrnpted  by  a  voice  exdaiming,  "  For  what  cause  1 " 
"Who  dared  to  speak  of  a  cause  for  murder  t"  he  indignantly  replied, 
and  went  on  to  apeak  in  this  strain  for  a  few  sentences,  bnt  was  soon 
compelled  to  cease,  for  the  nutting  mould  hear  him  no  longer.  "  Only 
one  construction  can  be  pat  upon  this,"  says  the  SeoUman,  "  that  the 
meeting  had  no  objection  to  murder— that  it  approved  murder  as  a  legiti- 
mate means  of  furthering  agitation."  The  Lord  Mayor,  Mr.  Dawson, 
M.P.,  had  indeed,  in  opening  the  meeting,  introduced  the  idea  of  a  eaiae 
for  murder.  "  He  had  no  sympathy  with  crime,"  he  said,  "  but  he 
wished  toGod  the  eaute  of  theucrinuiiKre  removed  from  the  land."  There 
has  been  much,  on  the  part  of  prominent  "  Nationalists,"  of  this  kind  of 
apology  for  murder  oomraitted  in  aid  of  tbeir  political  objects ;  and  eroi' 
in  the  speeches  and  in  the  pastorals  of  Romish  prelates,  it  has  time  after 
time  been  too  plunly  suggested.  Snch  being  the  case,  we  cannot  wonder 
so  mnch  as  otherwise  we  might  at  the  feeling  displayed  in  the  West  of 
Ireland  on  occasion  of  the  ezecation  of  Hynes,  the  closed  shops  and  signs 
of  general  mourning  in  towns  and  villages,  and  other  proofs  that  the 
crime  for  which  the  wretched  man  endnred  the  last  penalty  of  the  law 
ms  regarded  rather  with  approbation  than  vrith  detestation.  Nor  can 
fte  meetings  which  were  held  in  Bomiah  chapels  to  pray  for  him  be 
regarded  otherwise — without  a  stretch  of  charity  that  would  put  aside 


258  IBELAND  :  THE  LAND  LEAGUK. 

common  senBe — than  as  maalfeatiiig  the  participation  of  the  piieits  intlia 
MiitimoDts  of  the  people. 

We  shall  onlj  advert  in  few  words  to  the  agitation  among 

TB£  IRISH  COMSTAUULABT  AlfD  THE  DDBUK  FOLtCE, 

it  beftig  happily  at  an  end.  It  certainly  wore  a  very  threatening  fiapeet 
for  a  time ;  but  the  firmness  dispiiiyed  by  the  Oovernment  in  yieiding 
nothing  to  demands  made  in  a  most  improper  manner,  and  urged  by 
most  improper  means,  has  had  the  best  poeaible  effect  The  Oovernment 
has  also  seen  that  there  are  many  loyal  citizens  in  Dublin  on  whom  it 
may  rely  for  aid  when  necessary  in  preserving  the  peace  of  the  city  ;  it 
has  seen  who  they  are  on  whom  it  may  rely ;  and  it  has  seen  who  they 
are  on  whom  it  may  not  rely.  Those  who  loyally  came  forward  to  the 
support  of  the  Government  were  not  all  Protestsnta  ;  but  luid  there  been 
as  few  FroteHtants  in  Dublin,  in  proportion  to  the  number  of  its  inhsbi- 
tants,  as  there  are  in  some  of  the  towns  of  Munster  aud  Connaught,  it 
might  have  suffered  terribly  at  the  hands  of  the  lawless  mob  that  began 
to  break  out  into  rioting  and  acts  of  violence,  when  the  police  withdrew 
from  the  discharge  of  their  ordinary  duties.  The  Orangemen  showed 
themselves  loyal  and  trust  worthy,  and  the  Government  gladly  accepted 
their  aid.  Tbe  "  Nationalinta "  made  it  sufficieutly  evident,  if  titers 
could  have  been  any  reasonable  doubt  uf  it  before,  that  it  would  b« 
vain  for  the  Government  at  any  time  to  look  for  any  help  from  them  in 
the  maintenance  of  law  nud  order.  The  conduct  of  the  Lord  Hsyor  of 
Dublin,  and  the  other  menibers  of  the  Nationalist  majority  uf  tbe 
Corporation  of  that  city,  was  especially  shameful,  and  as  far  as  possible 
from  showing  a  strong  desire  for  the  preservation  of  ita  peace.  Bat 
these  men  are  members  of  that  Corporation,  and  men  of  the  same  cIsm 
are  members  of  municipal  corporations  and  fill  the  highest  civic  ofGeea 
in  many  other  towns  of  Ireland,  for  the  same  reason  that  men  lilie  Hz. 
Sexton  and  Mr.  Biggar  represent  Irish  constituencies  in  Parliament,  be- 
cause of  the  great  number  of  priest-governed  Bomanista  of  low  station 
and  little  intelligence  whom  legislation  founded  upon  the  now  veiy 
prevalent  views  of  religious  equality  has  admitted  among  the  mnuiciptl 
and  parliamentary  electors,' 

An  interesting  question  with  regard  to 

THE  LAKD  LBAOCK 

haa  been  raised  by  Lady  Florence  Dixie.  She  is  engaged  in  an  effort  to 
raise  a  fund  for  the  relief  of  the  small  farmers  and  cottiers  of  the  western 
coast  of  Ireland,  nnd  has  written  a  letter  to  the  Fretman'a  Journal  ei- 
preising  thanks  for  the  large  amount  she  has  received.  But  she  proceeds 
to  say: — "  Many  have  applied  to  me  for  relief  who  have  been  evicted 
from  their  farms  for  non-payment  of  rent,  and  who,  I  find,  are  perfectly 
competent  to  avail  themselves  of  the  benefits  of  the  Arrears  BilL  To 
these  people  I  can  extend  no  assistance.  If  they  prefer  to  be  dishonest  1 
can  only  recommend  them  to  apply  for  supjiort  to  thnt  source  which  fint 
taught  them  the  ignoble,  unmanly,  pernicious  principle  uf  'Fay  no  rent 
If  from  it  they  have  already  received  remuneration  for  their  fideUtj  to 
its  injunctions,  it  is  surely  somewhat  grasping  to  seek  to  obtain  relief 
from  me  al.«o ;  while,  if  they  have  received  nothing,  I  can  only  infoia 
them  that  a  raat    sum — something  very  near,   if   not  over,  £100,000 


IRELAND :  TSE  DISLOYALTY  OF  THE  IIU8H  "NATIOSALISTS."  259 

—was  subscribed  to  the  Land  Lei^e  Fond  b;  tbe  poor  Irish  of 
America  aiid  elsewhere,  ostensiblj  for  the  relief  of  evicted  teoants ;  and  u 
it  has  Dp  till  now  aSbrded  then  but  poor  relief,  and  an  enormous 
suipltu  ia  ai  yet  totally  nnaccounted  for,  to  that  surplus  I  would  advise 
them  to  have  recourse.  If  it  u  teue  that  the  Land  League  Fund  is 
exhausted,  would  it  not  be  appropriate  for  its  trustees  and  treasurer  to 
prepare  and  publish,  for  tbe  benefit  of  its  subecribers,  a  financial  state- 
ment of  how,  where,  and  when  it  has  been  expended,  as  unless  this  is 
done  it  is  hardly  to  be  expected  that  the  Relief  Eviction  Fund  will  be  a 
snccess  t  If,  on  the  other  band,  the  Land  League  Fund  is  not  exbaoated, 
how  is  it  thai  so  much  destitntion  and  misery  is  permitted  attll  to  exist 
along  this  vrestem  coast,  and  on  what  grounds  has  this  Belief  Kriction 
Fand  been  started,  it  being  well  known  that  the  money  subscribed  to  the 
Land  Lei^e  was  contributed  ostensibly  for  the  relief  oi  distress  and 
eviction — not  agitation^"  Her  ladyship  also  points  out  that  the  Fair 
Trial  Fand,  started  in  1680  far  the  defence  of  Pamell  and  others  in  the 
Queen's  Bench,  amounted  to  £29,000.  The  defence  did  not  cost  one- 
third  of  that  sum,  and  she  asks  where  the  balance  is.  In  another  part  of 
the  letter  she  says,  "  When  in  1881  the  Land  League  was  suppressed, 
and  its  place  taken  by  the  Ladies'  Land  League,  a  fresh  fund  was  started. 
What  became  of  the  immense  Land  League  sum  which  must  have  re- 
mained in  the  coflTars  of  the  suppressed  organisation,  and  in  what  manner 
was  tbe  Ladies'  Land  League  Fund  disposed  of,  seeing  that  the  relief  of 
evicted  tenants  was  rery  small  1  The  arrests  of  tbe  suspects  brought 
forth  a  new  fund — termed,  I  think,  the  Sustentation  Fund — which  rose  to 
nearly  £24,000.  I  believe  it  was  handed  over  to  Miss  Partiell.  Did  it 
all  go  in  delicacies  for  the  suspects,  or  is  there  a  surplus  remaining  1 
Xt  seems  strange,  too,  tbnt  while  so  much  distress  existed  all  along  the 
western  coast  tMa  sum  should  have  been  appropriated  for  such  a  purpose, 
and  that  the  suspects  should  have  made  use  of  it  while  hundreds  of  their 
f«Uow-crestnres  were  suffering  so  much ;  and  it  seems  stranger  still  that  in 
the  face  of  so  much  continued  suffering  the  immense  surplus  remaining 
out  of  all  these  funds  is  not  at  once  applied  to  its  relief,  wliile  if  there  is 
no  surplus  forthcoming,  where  and  how  has  it  been  spent  t  That  is  what 
thousands  ore  inquiring  who  are  asked  to  subscribe  afresh  to  the  Relief 
Eviction  Fund." 

It  would  be  interesting  indeed  to  learn  how  aU  these  large  sums  of 
money  were  disposed  of;  and  until  some  account  of  them  is  laid  before 
tbe  pnblie,  very  grave  suspicions  may  not  unreasonably  be  entertained ; 
the  gravest  of  them  not  being  of  appropriation  to  the  enrichment  of  noi^ 
Irish  "  patriots,"  but  of  application  t?  Uie  encouragement  of  sedition  and  of 
crime.  A  Government  inquiry  might  welt  have  been  instituted  long  ago, 
and  might  have  been  of  great  use.  The  Oovernment  is  certainly  entitled 
to  demand  information  as  to  the  disposal  of  all  fnnds  aocnmnlat«d  in  tiie 
country ;  as  it  is  entitled  to  demand  information  concerning  what  goes 
on  in  every  meeting  of  whatsoever  description,  and  within  the  walls  of 
eveiy  institntion, — monasteries  and  nunneries  oertajnly  not  excepted. 

TBX  SIBLOTIXIY   OF  TSE  ISIBH   "  HATI0ITALI8TB " 

is  too  well  known  to  need  any  new  proofs.  Bnt  it  may  be  mentioned  in 
illnatration  of  it,  and  in  connection  with  the  subject  just  noticed,  that 
Bome  of  them  both  on  this  and  the  other  side  of  t^e  Atlantic  were  lately 


260  IBUAHD  :  iJIOTBIS  PBBIffilDKD  WTBidTiTt. 

diacossuig  tb«  qmortioii  wbather  or  aot  aaButnca  ■hoald  ba  lent  to  AnU 
Puhft !  At  the  banqast  alrudy  meotioaed,  ai  whiab  the  Lord  Ut;in  of 
Dublin  entarUined  the  Mayor  of  Chicago,  ona  of  tfaa  i^iaakws,  lie.  3nl- 
liTan,  M.P.,  said  "  tbe  heart  ot  the  Iri^  peoplo  was  hmtw  to  K<w  Toik 
thao  to  London." 

A  nMotiog  waa  htid  in  Dublin  oa  Aogaat  31,  for  the  fonns^on  of  a 
naw  aasouatioD,  to  be  oailed 

THE  ISIBH   LABOVS  A^D  Iin>U8TBUL  HinOK, 

tke  profeaced  object  of  whioh  U  tlte  improvement  of  the  condition  of  tka 
labooriag  clasiea  \>j  ofganiaatioa  and  by  the  assistaBco  of  othei  clauta, 
bnt  in  £ict  it  ie  an  attempted  NTiral  of  the  Land  Leagoa  on  a  gmtiy 
axteoded  scale.  Ur.  Dillon  declared  his  oplaioa  that  the  cost  of  im[Hor- 
ing  the  condition  cd  the  labonren, — for  whom,  suoDgBt  other  things,  it  ii 
proposed  that  plots  of  ground  and  improved  dwellings  shall  be  provided,— 
ought  not  to  fall  upon  "  the  impoverished  tenants,"  but  to  ba  botneabjr 
"  the  useless  claas,  nwtMly,  the  iBudlorda." 

KUIOBaTIOlf, 

We  extract  the  foUowiog  pamgri^ih  from  a  letttr  «f  tha  Iriih  Mr- 
respondent  of  the  Jiteord  .^^ 

"  The  Rev.  Robert  Q.  Wynne,  U^.  nctat  of  KiUanK?,  is  doing  an  u- 
odlaut  work  in  assisting  many  poor  Eoauui  Catbolie  fuaitiaa  to  enigrsts 
to  Oanada  and  other  oolioDiea.  Over  one  h«adred  parsOBS  have  already  lift 
the  neighbourhood  of  KillMnay  Uirough  his  help.  It  is  renaikable  ^*t 
this  beautiful  region  in  the  mountains  of  Kerry  it  one  of  the  moat  oafruit- 
fnlin  Ireland,  and  tha  paaaautry  are  for  themost  part  poor,  wrat«bed,  soi 
degraded  into  profeauooal  beggars  by  the  towists.  It  ia,  theo,  an  act  <rf 
^tahty  to  leoiove  them  from  their  sad  position  to  ro^ns  where  tittj  w>U 
be  oiabled  to  develop  the  undoubted  ability  which  they  poaaeiB.  Tha 
BoDUD  Catholic  priests  and  the  ^tatoia  alone  T^ret  tba  depsrtare  at 
those  poor  people,  as  both  of  those  olaasea  for  ««or  pray,  tha  one  on  tbtir 
superatitioii,  aikd  the  other  on  their  igBoraooe  and  paiaionL" 

AirOTHZR  FBKTUTDXD   HIKACUt. 

Knock  is  not  to  remain  nnrivalled  any  longer.  The  old^BMnisli  Anitt 
of  lying  wonders  has  bevi  resortad  to  at  AAUeofL  The  followi^  pisce 
of  intelligence  at*praNd  in  tha  ^tew^onj  about  the  middl*«fAngiMit  »— 

"  A  eenaation  has  bean  caused  in  Atblo**  \>f  the  r^x>rt«d  eatiuiasM 
of  a  BupematBral  manifestation  in  tha  f  laaciacan  choreh  on  Snd^ 
•vening.  Just  aa  the  priest  had  CMKsludttd  his  sejin<m  a  bcilSaat  H^  il 
said  to  have  shone  down  from  the  roof  inmediatoly  above  die  figvo  ^ 
tha  Virgin.  Show«rs  of  stjua  desoendad  on  to  the  head  of  tba  figtm; 
tliB  ayes  opened  aod  tolled  from  side  lo  aide,  the  hands  moved,  and  tha 
figure  assumed  the  attitude  of  blBsaing  the  oosgrsgatian,  after  whidi  it 
piewDted  ita  forraor  appaaniuee.  A  soaM  of  graat  ajndtamcnt  aaane^ 
and  the  service  was  anspanded,  bnt  the  cbuioh  ranMined  erowdad  titt  a 
late  hour.  On  Monday  morning  the  thoroughfares  near  the'  chnrch  bad 
become  impEissable"  ! 

Tha  Kuock  impostures  have,  in  fact,  baen  too  SMoassfalfuid  too laeta- 
tiv«  not  to  be  imitated  dsewhera,  Knoak  has  bacouM,  in  As  astiinat'"' 
of  poor  ignorant  Soiaaniata,  one  of  tba  hfdy  placsa  ol  Itebad— •  [^Mt 


FBABCE.  2dl 

qkecully  bvoared  of  HeaTen  !  And  tberefora  the  prieita  hftT«  resolved 
that  ft  ooDveut  sliall  be  eatabliahed  there,  to  be  presided  over  by  "Sister 
Uary  Fr&aces  Clare."  And,  to  procure  the  monej  requisite  for  this 
porpoee, 

±  LOTtEBT 

has  been  ndvertised,  the  drawing  for  prizes  to  take  pkce  on  the  4th  of 
October.  The  first  prize,  it  is  onuouncod,  is  to  be  "a  diamond  necklet, 
or  its  value,  £200;"  the  second,  "a  silver  necklet  and  lace  veil,  or  its 
value,  £50,"  and  so  on ;  amoug  the  priies,  of  whicii  there  are  many,  being 
"  a  Grkin  of  Irish  butter,"  "  a  box  of  cigars,"  "  a  set  of  vestments  "  for  a 
priest,  and — most  curious  of  ail^"  a  bridecake  nith  a  riug."  Thus  is 
cupidity  shamelessly  wrought  upon  in  aid  of  auperatition,  whilst  a  direct 
appeal  is  made  to  superstition  itaelf  in  the  announcement  that  "  one  of 
the  great  objects  of  the  sisters  of  this  convent  will  be  devotion  to  the  holy 
souls  in  purgatory,"  and  to  bring  superstition  into  the  more  eSectual 
operation  upon  pock«ta  thut  have  money  in  them,  an  assurance  is  given 
that  "those  who  give  a  donation  of  £100  or  over  will  be  considered 
fonnders — for  whom  the  Holy  Sacrifice  of  the  Mass,  and  after  their  decease 
tlie  Office  for  the  Dead,  will  be  recited  once  a  week  in  perpetuity,"  and 
"persons  giving  or  collecting  £33  will  have  special  prayers  and  Office  of 
the  Dead  offered  for  them  and  for  deceased  relatives  in  perpetuity" 
— spiritual  benefits  offered  fur  sale,  so  much  for  so  much,  and  at  a  tempt- 
ingly cheap  rate. 

Is  this  Romish  lottery  to  be  permitted  1  How  long  are  Romish  lotteries 
to  be  tolerated  1  All  lotteries  bung  illegal,  and  the  law  being  brought  to 
bear  upon  all  others  who  attempt  to  raise  money  by  means  of  them,  is  it 
not  monstrous  that  an  exception  should  be  made  in  favour  of  Romish 
priests  t 

H— FRASCE. 

THREE  power*  are  ODutaudiug  for  the  mastery  in  Franca, — Popery, 
Infidelity,  and  Evangelical  Clirietianity.  They  are,  indeed,  the 
great  powers  so  contending  in  all  the  conntriea  of  Waatem  Europe, 
sad  in  all  the  countries  to  whioh  Eoropean  colonisatioD  and  European 
civilisation  have  extended  ;  but  France  may  be  regarded  as  at  present 
thttr  ehief  battlefield,  to  which  the  eyes  of  all  the  world  may  well  be 
toroed,  fn  the  issues  of  their  confliet  there  cannot  bat  greatly  affeot  the 
interests  and  future  history  ewa  of  remote  nations,  and  will  oettunly  go 
in  to  determine  the  oouise  of  events  in  all  the  countries  of  thesondi  and 
w<est  of  Europe,  the  cbaracteis  of  their  governmMLts,  and  the  happiness 
or  misery  of  their  populations.  Political  qneationi,  dynastic  qaestiont, 
much  as  they  divide  and  agitate  the  French  people,  ane  of  little  import- 
anoe.  in  comparison  with  the  quntiou  whioh  of  these  three  powers  is  to 
pierail ;  they  merely  move  tbe  surfaoe  of  the  wateo,  however  much  there 
may  be  of  transient  comnotioa  and  raging  of  tike  waves,  but  these  move 
thaia  to  their  utmost  depths^  like  the  submarina  earthquakes^  or  more 
p«aeaf  uUy  and  more  pemuMBtly  like  the  influence  of  the  moon.  Poli- 
tical and  «Ten  dyoutia  qoMtiona  depend  upon  them.  la  France  to 
oontiniiB  uader  a  Bepahlitan  government^  or  to  became  again  a  kingdom 

iblioan,  to  tx 


262  VBAKCB. 

cotistitntional  as  nt  present,  nr  eominaiiiatic  t  that  is,  is  it  to  be  one 
under  which  wise  men  may  live  in  p«ace  and  be  tolerablj  welt  contented, 
or  is  it  to  be  one  is  which  law  and  order  hare  disappeared,  and  life  and 
property  are  ever  at  the  mercy  of  a.  lurgiog  inobi  The  answer  to  tbt 
first  of  these  questione  will  be  known  when  it  is  seen  if  Popery— Ultra- 
nioutaniam — is  to  prevail ;  for  unLnppily  the  cause  of  monarchy  in 
France,  in  all  its  forma  of  Iiegitimism,  Orleaniam,  and  Imperialism,  is 
linked  with  that  of  Ultramontanisin.  The  answer  to  the  second  question 
is  similarly  connected  with  tlie  possibility  of  a  temporary  triumph  of 
Infidelity  in  its  most  extreme  form, — atheism,  with  a  total  negation  of 
the  laws  of  morality. 

Of  the  final  issue  of  the  contest  between  the  powers  of  light  and  of 
darkness  as  to  the  whole  world,  no  Christian  can  entertain  a  doubt 
There  is  nothing  of  which  Divine  revelation  assures  us  more  perfectly 
than  of  the  complete  triumph  and  universal  prevalence  of  the  Christian 
religion ;  we  cannot  cherish  too  confident  a  hope  of  a  coming  time  when 
there  shall  be  "  great  voices  in  heaven,  saying,  '  The  kingdoms  of  this 
world  are  become  the  kingdoms  of  our  Lord  and  of  Uia  Chri^it,  and  He 
shall  reign  for  ever  and  ever'"  (Rev.  si.  IS),  and  of  the  fulfilment  oE 
that  ancient  prophecy,  in  which  the  Psalmist,  having  predicted  the  suffer- 
ings of  Christ,  proclaims  the  glory  that  should  follow,  "  All  the  ends  of 
the  world  shall  remember  and  turn  unto  the  Lord,  and  all  the  kindreds 
of  the  nations  shall  worship  before  Thee  "  (Ps.  xsii.  27).  But  as  to  tbe 
immediate  prospects  of  our  own  time,  we  have  no  such  grounds  of  cer- 
tainty— atill  less  aa  to  those  of  France  or  any  other  particular  conntiy. 
We  Are  taught  to  expect  that  there  shall  be  times  of  great  trouble  foi 
many  nations  before  the  final  destruction  of  the  spiritual  Babylon,  wheo, 
by  terrible  things  in  righteousness,  Ood  shall  answer  the  prayers  of  Hi* 
people,  and  "  with  violence  shall  that  great  city  Babylon  be  throm 
down,  and  shall  be  found  no  more  at  all"  (Rev,  xviii.  21).  Bre  that 
great  event  we  have  mnch  reason  to  expect  that  the  earth  will  yet  be  the 
scene  of  many  fearful  exbibitions  of  human  and  Satanic  wickedneu 
Meanwhile,  it  behoves  us  to  look  at  the  signs  or  the  times,  thankfully  U 
acknowledge  whatever  of  hopefulness  appears  in  them,  to  seek  from  thMn 
encouragement  and  guidance  in  prayer,  and  likewise  in  whatever  exertions 
there  may  be  which  it  is  in  our  power  to  make  for  the  promotion  of  the 
Lord's  cause. 

In  speaking  of  Popery,  Infidelity,  and  Evangelical  Christianitr  as  it 
present  contending  for  the  mastery  in  France  and  in  the  world,  we  ns* 
the  term  Popery  advisedly,  and  nut  Romanism,  because  it  better  conveys 
our  meaning.  It  is  the  Popery  of  Jesuits  and  other  Ultramontanes,  ti 
Pope  Pius  IX.'s  Syllabus,  and  of  the  Vatican  Decrees  that  we  mean — the 
Popery  of  Papal  bulls  which,  before  the  Vatican  Decrees  were  passed, 
many  Romaniats  rejected  and  reprobated.  It  is  the  Popery  which  exalts 
tbe  Pope  as  the  one  supreme  ruler  of  the  whole  earth,  subjecting  to  him 
the  consciences  of  individuals  and  the  laws  of  nations.  "  Liberal  Catho- 
lics "  there  are  many  in  France,  as  elsewhere  in  Romish  countries  ;  and 
some  of  them,  we  are  happy  to  think,  have  received  the  love  of  the  tmtb 
unto  salvation,  imperfect  as  their  knowledge  of  the  truth  must  yet  be, 
seeing  that  they  have  not  come  out  of  the  Church  of  Rome ;  more  ei 
tb«m  are  probably  in  a  state  of  hesitation,  not  snre  what  to  thiiok  on  tbe 
great  qneadons  of  religion,  but  not  nn&Tonisblr  disposed  towazds  Fro- 


testanttsm  or  ETttngelicol  Chmtianity  ;  and  still  more,  we  fear,  are  more 
or  leas  under  the  influeuce  of  Infidelity,  retaiiiiiig  their  prafeasion  of  reli- 
gion for  conveuience — perhaps  because  it  pleases  tlieir  tuutbers  or  wires, 
perhaps  because  they  have  a  strong  dislike  to  the  systems  which  wonld 
apparently  come  into  its  place  if  it  were  abolia bed—more  than  from 
any  belief  which  tliey  have  oE  any  religious  truth.  As  to  Infidelity, 
it  appears  in  a  vast  variety  of  forms,  from  a  pseudo- Christianity  like 
fienan's  to  that  dark  Atheism  which  bears  its  natural  fruit  in  the  wildest 
excesses  of  Comtnuiiisin.  We  use  the  term  Kvangelical  Christianity 
rather  than  Protestantism,  because,  although  the  term  Protestantism  pro- 
perly signifies  nothing  else  than  Evangelical  or  true  Christianity,  the  Pro- 
testant Church  in  France  is  tainted  with  Bationalism,  which  is,  in  fact, 
only  one  of  the  forms  of  Infidelity,  and,  in  so  far  as  tha  Protestants  of 
France  are  Rationalists,  their  influence,  in  the  great  struggle  now  going 
on,  is  on  the  side  of  Infidelity,  and  not  on  that  of  Christianity, 

There  has,  however,  been  such  a  revival  and  increase  of  Evangelical 
religion  in  the  Protestant  Chnrch  of  France,  and  such  increase  of  the 
number  of  Protestants  by  conversions  from  Eomanisoi,  that  the  cause  of 
Evangelical  Piotestantism  has,  within  no  great  number  of  years,  gained 
greatly  in  strength.  The  constitation  of  the  French  Frotestiint  Church, 
recognised  by  the  State,  may  be  described  as  Presbyterian,  although  its 
Presbyterianiam  is  pervaded  with  Krastianism,  all  its  system  of  Church 
government  being  prescribed  by  the  law  under  which  it  receives  State 
recognition  and  support,  with  many  regulations,  some  of  which  are  very 
objectionable  in  principle  and  very  injurious  in  practice.  Notwithstnnd- 
ing  all  difiiculties  arising  from  this  cause,  however,  the  Evangelical  party 
has  acquired  power  in  tha  Church  to  a  degree  that  may  well  seem  won- 
derful, when  wc  call  to  mind  its  low  condition  in  the  early  part  u[  the 
present  century,  or  even  a  much  smaller  number  of  years  ago.  The 
Synode  Gentral,  which  met  in  Paris  in  1872,  after  much  keen  debating, 
adopted  a  profession  of  faith  for  the  Church,  by  no  means  all  that  the 
most  Eealons  orthodox  men  would  have  desired,  but  asserting  the  great 
fundamental  truths  of  Christianity,  and,  therefore,  detestable  to  the 
Rationalists,  who'desired  to  remain  free  of  all  creeds,  and — whilst  pro- 
fessing themselves  Protestants,  nnd  enjoying  certain  advantages  from  that 
profession — free  to  hold  whatever  religious  opinions  they  might  please. 
The  Conuil  <i!Etat  took  the  part  of  the  Bationalists,  and  refused  to  bind 
the  electors  of  the  Cotueilt  pTethyteraU — which  somewhat  answer  to  the 
kirk-seasions  of  the  Scotch  Presbyterian  Churches  —  and  of  what  we 
might  describe  in  Scotch  phrase  as  the  superior  Church  courts,  to  adhere 
to  that  profession  of  faith.  In  1S61  an  official  Synod  met  in  MaiseilleB, 
which  recognised  and  confirmed  lbs  action  of  the  Paris  Synod  of  1872, 
bnt  no  legal  sanction  of  this  act  of  the  Synod  was  obtained ;  and  the 
Church  remains,  therefore,  in  the  state  in  which  it  was,  divided  between 
Rationalism  and  Evangelical  Frotestaiitiam,  but  with  the  latter  element 
continually  increasing  and  the  former  diminishing,  notwithstanding  the 
ondue  power  which  the  law  determining  the  constitution  of  Church  courts 
gives  to  the  Rationalists,  when  they  happen  to  be,  as  they  often  are,  per- 
sons of  greater  wealth  and  payers  of  a  greater  amount  of  tajes  than  their 
Evangelical  neighbours.  There  are  638  pastors  in  the  Reformed  Church 
of  France,  and  435  of  them  have  given  their  adherence  to  the  decision  of 
tha  Marseilles  Synod. 

Dg,l,.9cbyCjOOglC 


S04  Flt&KCt. 

Tii«re  bos  Ifttelf  been  k  trial  of  atrength  Iwtweflti  tli«  Bationalut  ud 
Gvangelica)  seetioni  of  tho  Protestant  Charah  in  Pftru,  whi(^,  we  m 
happy  to  uj,  has  reanlted  in  a  decided  vietory  of  the  ETnngvIical  party. 
Soine  explanation  of  the  cireamitanoM  is  neceaftary.  We  take  it  from  a 
ktterof  the  PanBcorrespondentof  theTfomrtf,  of  date  March  31, 1888:— 
"  Although  the  law  lays  there  Bhall  be  a  Conaistorial  Churdi  [a  I^m- 
bytery,  or  Bomething  lik«  it]  for  a  popnlation  of  6,000  Protestanta,  it 
wu  undentood  that  all  the  large  cities,  Paris,  Bordeaux,  Nimes,  Lyons, 
and  Harseillee,  would  each  form  only  one  pariah,  beaded  by  one  Conteit 
PreAytiral.  Bnt  to  fa43i1itate  the  pastoral  duties,  Paris  was  practie&Ily 
diTidad  into  eight  parishes,  forming  Blt(^<tiier,  with  the  nbarbui 
chnrehst,  one  ComiHoire  [Presbytery].  With  thia  arrangement  the  elec- 
tions for  the  Conteil  JPrabytircd  in  Paris  have  always  been  carried  bj 
the  Or^odoz  party,  but  the  city  is  divided  into  eight  parishes,  having 
each  its  Conteii  Pretbytertd."  It  is  then  said,  with  reapeet  to  an  election 
then  about  to  take  plaoe  of  members  of  the  Ctmiutoire  of  Paris,  "The 
Liberal  party  [that  is,  the  Rationalist  party]  expects  to  be  victoriou  in 
two  or  three  of  them,  eapecially  at  the  OratoJre,  which  is  a  bnsineas  di>> 
trict  In  thnt  case,  they  would  in  sttch  parislies  elect  Liberal  ministers; 
there  is  not  one  now  among  the  official  Proteatant  clergy  of  oar  capitsL" 
But  the  Rationalists  were  not  Tictorious.  In  six  parishes  of  the  c^the 
election  gave  an  overwhelming  majority  to  the  Bv&ngelical  party.  Tbs 
Cotiri*toire  of  Paris  now  consists  of  28  Evangelical  members  and  6  Libeiak 
or  Bationalists. 

The  progress  of  the  Qoapel  baB  been  great  in  France,  since  that  revival 
began  in  the  Protestant  Cbnrch  early  in  the  present  century,  which  taxj 
be  said  to  have  owed  its  origin — under  Qod — to  the  labours  of  Robert 
Haldane.  It  has  extended  ever  since,  and  mneh  as  there  is  of  evil  in  the 
state  of  France  at  the  present  day,  it  is  vastly  better  than  it  was  at  the 
outbreak  of  the  great  Revolntion,  when  the  darkness  of  Popery  and  the 
darkness  of  Infidelity  covered  the  whole  land ;  which  is  not  so  now,  so 
that  the  futnre  may  be  contemplated  with  mnch  hope.  The  work  <rf 
evangelisation  continues  to  be  actively  carried  on  in  all  parts  of  France, 
and  with  mnch  evidence  of  Divine  blesring.  Many  have  ncmtly  been 
added  to  the  Chnrcb,  both  from  the  ranks  of  Romanism  and  from  those 
of  Infidelity.  A  wide  door  and  efiflctnat  has  been  opened,  and  alanit 
everywhere  a  great  readiness  is  manifested  to  listen  to  the  preaching  of 
the  Gospel,  which,  to  the  great  majority  of  the  French  people  of  all 
ohuMe,  is  as  new  and  anrprising  as  if  they  were  inhabitants  of  a  HesAoi 
country,  to  the  shores  of  which  the  first  bearers  of  the  glad  tidings  of  sit- 
vation  had  jnst  come;  Mnch  interest  concerning  the  great  question  of 
the  trvth  and  claims  of  Chriatiamty  has  been  awakened  amongst  many 
who  can  yet  only  be  regarded  as  inqnirera ;  and  very  many  ahow  then- 
■elvee  ntterly  diasatisfied  both  with  the  miaerable  snperstitioDs  of 
Ronanism  and  the  dark  hopelessness  of  Infidelity. 

M.  De  Preasens^,  addreaaing  a  meeting  at  the  Mildmay  Park  Conferanee 
in  June, concerning  the  progreas  and  prospects  of  the  evangelistic  wotk  now 
going  on  in  France,  after  adverting  to  the  fall  liberty  of  preaching  the 
Gospel  now  for  the  first  time  enjoyed,  said  that  "  wherever  the  agents  << 
the  Mutton  Intirieurt  present  themselves  in  France,  they  find  audi  a 
noeption  as  they  neverbefore  met  with.  If  there  were  ten  times  as  many 
men,  and  a  hundred  times  the  money,  the  work  might  be  ^tended  indv- 

Cockle 


VBAmn.  265 

finitely  in  Tranct.  There  wu  at  the  present  time  rery  mnch  tbong^t 
given  to  theee  subjects.  It  was  true  there  nss  a  great  desl  of  nnbetief, 
but  there  whs  a  grest  deal  at  interest  shown  in  listening  tu  the  truth," 
He  bore  testimonr  abo  to  the  perfect  harmony  existing  among  all  the 
charciies  snd  societies  that  are  engt^ed  in  prosecnting  evangelistic  work  in 
Tnsce. 

The  ignorance  as  to  ererything  religions  or  connected  with  religion  of 
great  mnltitndes  of  th«  pec^le  among  whom  that  work  is  carried  on  is 
mkrvellons, — ignorance  d  whidi  the  bitune  rests  entirely  on  the  Church 
0f  Home,  and  which  ia  indeed  the  natnral  fmit  of  a  system  that,  vdierever 
it  can  be  csrried  out  in  perfection,  carefnlly  keeps  the  Bible  ont  of  the 
hands  of  the  people.  Some  mnarkable  ilhistrstions  of  this  ignorance, 
ftnd  at  the  same  time  of  the  mttnie  snd  snccess  of  evangelistic  work  in 
France,  will  be  fonnd  in  the  ftrflowing  extracts  from  an  addrsas  delivered 
by  H.  Hessis  of  Tonlon  at  one  of  the  Hay  meetings  of  this  year  in 
Irtindon  : — "  I  gave  a  Bible,"  he  said,  "  to  a  woman  who  promised  to  tell 
me  what  she  found  in  It  She  asked,  '  Did  yon  write  it  yoniself  F'  A 
woman  who  never  heard  the  Oospel  preached  came  to  one  of  onr  meetings 
to  listen.  She  said  she  was  very  much  interested  with  the  preaching. 
She  had  heard  abont  Jesus  Christ  crucified  befisre;  but  the  preacher 
spoke  abont  thvee  crosses.  It  was  explained  that  the  crosses  were 
erected  for  the  crucifixion  of  the  Lord  Jesns  and  the  two  thievea  She 
aaid,  '  I  always  thought  up  to  that  time,  that  the  three  crosses  repre- 
sented one  for  God  the  Father,  one  for  Qod  the  Son,  and  one  for  Qod 
the  Holy  Ghost'  That  was  an  educated  woman.  I  gave  a  Qospel  to  a 
man  who  hsd  never  seen  it  before.  He  read  and  re-read  it,  and  found  in 
it  the  Word  of  Life,  the  resnlt  being  that  he  has  come  out  as  a  real  Chris- 
tian. I  gave  a  copy-  of  it  to  an  Itatian  womnn,  which  she  took,  thinking 
she  wovM  not  be  able  to  understand  it  '  The  priests,'  she  said, '  never 
allow  us  to  read  it'  EBie  read  It,  came  to  our  meetingB,  and  her  soul  wat 
saved.  A  Romanist  bought  a  Bible.  The  priest,  when  he  heard  she  was 
reading  it,  ordered  it  to  be  destroyed,  and  so  it  was.  After  a  time  we 
opened  a  preaching-place  near  where  be  lived,  and  he  heard  us  singing 
Hoody  and  Sankey's  hymns,  and  this  Bomanist  came  from  curiosity. 
What  was  his  astonishment  to  find  that  we  were  preaching  from  the 
same  Book  that  he  had  been  forced  to  throw  in  the  fire.  He  came  after- 
wards to  speak  to  me.  He  said,  '  N'ow  I  know  the  Book  that  yon  have 
preached  from.  I  burnt  it  because  the  priest  ordered  me  to  do  it,  but 
new  I  deiiroto  have  It  agun.'  I  whbed  to  make  him  a  present  of  one, 
but  he  insisted  on  paying  for  an  expensive  copy,  and  now  he  is  a  true  child 
of  God.  A  bigoted  Boman  Catholic  woman,  aged  eighty-four,  came  into 
a  ehapd  that  we  have  rented,  and  after  having  heard  the  preaching  three 
times  she  learned  the  truth.  In  the  middle  of  the  night  she  awoke  under 
conviction  of  sin,  and  told  her  daughter  to  fetch  me.  I  and  another  went 
the  following  morning,  snd  we  had  the  great  joy  of  finding  ber  groaning 
vnder  the  burden  of  sin.  We  simply  showed  her  the  Oospel  way,  ana 
she  accepted  salvation.  Tlutt  woman  joined  a  eongregation  two  and  a  half 
years  ego,  A  drnnkard  has  aba  been  converted.  His  wife  was  con- 
verted before  him,  and  he  used  to  beat  her.  He,  however,  came  to  the 
meeting  from  curiosity.  He  hid  himself  away  in  a  comsr  of  the  hall, 
but  in  that  corner  the  Lord  found  him,  and  to-day  he  h  a  child  of  God. 
Wa  have  seven  halls  In  and  abont  Tonlon,  in  which  we  preacli  th^  Gospd 

C.oo^lc 


fifty-six  times  a  month.     Our  chiei  opponents  are  the  priesta,  who  Bprttd 

all  sorts  of  rumours  against  us." 

We  caimot  pass  from  this  part  of  our  subject  without  rafemng  to  the 
heavy  loss  which  the  McAll  Mission  has  just  sustained  in  the  death,  through 
a  diatieasing  accident,  of  the  Rev.  Q.  T.  Dodds,  a  minister  of  the  Frae 
Church  of  Scotland,  the  able  and  indefatigable  coadjutor  of  Mr.  McAJl 
in  Paris.     May  the  Lord  speedily  send  another  such  as  he  to  fill  his  place  1 

After  what  we  have  seen  of  the  religious  ignorance  in  which  the  French 
{>eople  have  been  left  by  their  Bomish  priests,  it  is  with  wonder  and  indig- 
nation, rather  than  with  appn>batian  and  sympathy,  that  we  behold  li» 
Bomish  clergy  and  the  Clerical  party  vehemently  contending  agunst  the 
new  educational  law  which  banishes  religious  instruction  from  the  public 
or  national  schools.  This  law,  which  came  into  operation  between  five  and 
six  mouths  ago,  is  in  many  respects  a  very  bad  one,  and  as  mnch  disliked 
by  Protestants  generally  as  by  the  most  ardent  Romanists.  The  passing 
of  it  might  be  regarded  as  nothing  else  than  a  victory  of  Infidelity, 
unless  there  were  reason  to  think  that  many  voted  fur  it,  in  both 
Houses  o£  the  Legislature,  mainly  from  a  dread  oE  the  effects  likely 
to  be  produced  by  the  imbuing  of  the  minds  of  the  young  with  the 
principles  of  Ultramontaniam,  to  which  in  France,  as  in  other  coun- 
tries, the  Somish  clergy  have  of  late  years  specially  devoted  thua- 
selves,  with  a  new-born  zeal  for  education  having  thia  end  and  no 
other.  It  is  such  a  law  as  in  many  things,  besides  this  prohibiuon  of 
religious  iustruction  in  public  schools,  would  be  deemed  intolerable  in 
Britain,  being  irreconcilable  with  our  British  notions  of  liberty  and  of  the 
rights  of.  parents.  Making  education  compulsory,  it  extends  inspectioo 
to  private  schools  of  every  class,  as  well  us  to  all  public  or  State-aided 
schools,  and  requires  even  children  who  are  under  the  tuition  of  tnten 
or  governesses  in  the  homes  of  their  parents  to  undergo  examination 
annually  by  public  examiners,  the  parents  to  be  compelled  to  send  then 
forthwith  to  a  public  or  private  school  if  the  eiatniner  deems  the  result  of 
the  examination  unsatisfactory.  It  makes  the  Primary  School  Inspector 
a  member  of  the  Municipal  School  Commission  (or  School  Board)  of  every 
commune,  and  gives  the  people  of  the  commune  no  direct  voice  in  the 
appointment  of  any  of  the  members  of  this  School  Board.  It  is,  however, 
the  enactment  prohibitory  of  all  religions  instmction  in  public  schooli 
which  is  specially  of  interest  to  us.  A  motion  by  M.  Jules  Simon  that  school- 
masters  should  be  required  to  teach  children  their  duty  to  Ood  was  it- 
jected  by  the  Senate,  123  members  voting  for  it  and  167  against  it, 
and  the  Act  was  passed  making  education  in  the  public  primary  school*  d 
France  so  exclusively  secular  as  not  even  to  admit  of  any  mentioD  of  Qod. 
In  private  schools  the  teaching  of  religion  is  tolerated  ;  it  is  left  optional 
to  the  teacher.  The  passing  of  the  Act  caused  great  dismay  among  Pro- 
testants as  well  as  among  Bomanists,  for  there  were  many  State-aided 
Protestant  sclioola,  upon  which  Protestant  parents  much  relied  for  the 
religious  education  of  their  children.  A  specimen  of  its  operation  may  be 
mveu.  Not  long  after  it  was  passed,  the  Inspector  of  Nidioual  'Br'anuj 
Schools  visited  a  fiourishing  Protestant  school,  of  which  the  master  sad 
the  mistress,  the  Paris  correspondent  of  the  Seeord  sajs,  are  "  earnest 
Protestant  Christians,"  and  addressed  them  to  the  following  effect: 
"From  thb  day  you  become  lay  teachers.  Let  all  the  Bibles,  thecale- 
chisms,  and  manuals  of  sacred  history  be  taken  away.    Ko  losgu  ■■/  * 

Cockle 


ntAHOK  267 

prayer  in  be^piDniiig  and  in  olosiog  your  d&y'a  work :  that  wu  well  fur^ 
marly ;  uov  It  hu  no  place  in  the  State  scbools."  The  PcotestantB,  ho«r- 
ever,h«Te  quietly  aubmitted  ta  the  law,  at  the  sanie  time  setting  themaelTes 
to  devise  new  means  for  securing  the  tetigious  iuBtruction  of  their  children  ; 
the  Romish  clergy,  on  the  contrary,  at  once  adopted  a  coarse  of  resiatance 
to  it,  which  probably  they  hoped  that  they  might  be  able  succeesfully  to 
cany  ou^  becanae  a  great  number  of  the  teachers  in  public  primary 
■choola  are  members  of  the  Bomish  brotiierhood  of  Friru  de  la  hoHrint 
Ohretienju  (Brothers  of  Christian  Doctrine),  whom  the  QoTorament  has 
been  obliged  to  retain  in  office  as  teachers  because  it  Las  not  lay  teachers 
to  appoint  in  their  stead. 

lEbEtrems  measures  might  probably  have  been  adopted  by  the  Qovem- 
ment  in  the  enforcement  of  the  new  law,  directing  its  operation  in  the 
most  decided  manner  against  all  religion,  if  the  Gambetta  ministry  had 
still  been  in  power,  with  the  notable  Atheist,  M.  Paol  Bert,  for  one  of  its 
members;  but  M.  Jules  Ferry,  who  lately  held  the  office  of  Minister  of 
Public  Instruction,  issued  instructions  some  two  months  ago  to  all  the 
masters  and  mistresses  of  national  primary  schools,  concerning  the  appli- 
cation of  the  law,  evidently  intended  to  calm  the  apprehensimis  of  those 
who  thoDght  it  likely  to  be  employed  against  religion  and  in  favour  of 
Scepticism  or  of  Atheism.  The  Ministeiiol  circular  says  :  "  The  iiuttfu^eur 
[schoolmaster]  does  not  take  the  place  of  the  priest  or  the  father.  He 
unites  hie  efforts  to  theirs  in  order  to  form  honest  and  good  citizens.  He 
must  avoid  in  his  teaching  all  such  dogmstic  subjects  as  might  wound  the 
GOUBcience  of  any  of  his  pupils;  but  the  schoolmaster  most,  both  in  his 
language  and  in  his  attitudes,  avoid  whatever  might  hurt  the  religious 
beliefs  of  those  intrusted  to  him;  all  that  wonld  tend  to  disturb  the 
child's  mind,  or  would  exhibit  lack  of  respect  for  religion,  would  be  a 
serious  fault  (uk<  mawvaiae  aetion)." 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  this  new  educational  law,  whilst  it  was 
under  discussiou  in  the  Legislature,  received  the  warm  support  of  all  the 
Atheists  of  France,  and  that  they  hailed  the  passing  of  it  aa  a  victory  of 
Atheism.  But  it  is  equally  certain  that  it  was  supported  by  many  whose 
support  of  it  proceeded  from  anti-clerical  rather  than  anti-religious  feel- 
iu{^  and  who  regarded  it  as  affording  the  only  available  means  of  putting 
a  atop  to  that  Reaching  of  tlltramontanism  in  the  schools,  in  which  they 
saw  the  prospect  of  the  overthrow  of  the  republican  oonstitution,  and 
the  more  enlightened  of  them  saw  the  prospect  of  ruin  for  France. 
There  is  much  that  is  to  be  deplored  in  the  law ;  Qod  forbid  that  it 
ahoold  be  made  a  precedent  for  Britain.  But  the  circumstances  of  the 
two  countries  are  widely  different ;  and  if  the  law  oontinuss  to  be  inter- 
pieted  OS  it  is  by  M.  Jules  Ferry's  circular,  it  will  probably  do  more  good 
than  harm, — perhaps  we  should  rather  say,  will  joevent  more  evil  than 
it  will  produce. 

An  amusing  thing,  in  connection  with  the  ezoiteroent  in  France  about 
this  educational  law,  is  that  the  Ultramontane  cleigy  have  come  forward  as 
very  zealous  in  maintaining  the  rights  of  parents.  The  rights  of  parents  ! 
Well  do  tbese  bishops  and  priests  know  that  the  Syllabus  of  Pope  Pius 
XX.  leaves  no  rights  to  parents  as  to  the  education  of  their  children,  but 
transfers  them  ^1  to  the  priest. 

We  have  much  more  to  say  legarding  France,  but  must  reserve  it  for 
another  number. 

D,g,l,..cbyGOOglC 


Ill— ROMISH  PERSECUTION  IN  BLANTYBE. 

THE  Mlamimg  letter,  which  appeared  in  tbe  JWthMre  [Courier,  ia 
worthy  of  the  attention  of  the  whole  Protestant  community. 
Whererar  Ronanina  preraib  it  will  put  down  free  and  open  ^H^ 
oiudoD,  when  saoh  discnwion  touches  on  the  cbnracter  snd  claims  ol  the 
■ystem.  It  eannot  do  bo  by  law  in  this  country  a*  yet.  Its  only  reaort, 
^erefore,  is  brnte  force,  as  in  the  cam  here  B8rrst«d.  If  the  exposnre  of 
Bomiah  error  ia  dealt  with  in  this  fuhion,  the  time  may  not  be  far  dia> 
tent  when  tbe  proolamation  of  Gotpel  tnith  may  liat<e  to  eneonoter  similar 
treatment,  for  no  minister  of  the  Word  can  declare  tbe  wkalt  coansel  of 
Qod  witbont  espoaing  the  errors  of  a  system  which  perrsrts  tbe  GfonpeL 
These  errors  are  over  and  oirer  again  referred  to  in  the  uered  Seriptorea, 
ttnd  cannot  in  faithfutnesB  be  ignored.     The  letter  is  as  follows : — 

"  Sir, — The  bout  of  tbe  Chnrcb  of  Rome  that  she  never  clumges  is 
true  at  least  in  her  spirit  of  persecution.  Ample  proof  of  this  was  sup- 
plied in  Blan^Ts  oil  Monday  ni^t  lost  I  annomoed  by  bills,  ke.,  tbot 
I  woatd  deliver  a  lectnre  in  the  Masonic  Hall  there  on  the  sabjeet  ef 
"Purgatory."  llie  hall  was  qnit«  full  at  the  time  for  commendng,  and 
no  sooner  had  tbe  chaiman  and  myself  pst  In  an  appearance  than  the 
shouting,  hissing,  and  ysUing  began.  Th««  was  very  little  abatement  o( 
the  nnisanoe  during  the  opening  prayer.  After  the  choirmas's  brief 
rsmorks,  I  enayed  to  proceed  with  my  leetore,  but  was  received  with  sO 
aorts  of  filthy  langiutge,  mingled  with  bisBca,  I  made  three  or  fonr  frml- 
leas  attempts  to  proceed,  but  was  compelled  to  desist,  as  scarcely  any  me 
beard  a  word  I  said.  I  renimed  my  seat,  which  I  did  not  occnpy  long 
until  a  stone,  or  what  appeared  to  be  one,  struck  me  a  severe  thud  <m 
tjie  breast.  This  was  followed  by  fonr  or  five  mora,  which,  fortunately 
for  the  chairman  and  myself,  struck  the  table  and  the  wall  behind  the 
platfom.  At  this  stage  a  person  was  despatched  for  a  policeman,  who 
either  cimld  not  be  found,  or,  if  fonnd,  deemed  it  pmdent  to  remain  ont- 
Mde.  The  napectable  portion  of  the  audience  (the  I^testonts)  began  to 
move  oat  of  the  boll  in  twos  and  threes,  mitil  the  Papists  were  left  in  fnO 
possession.  Taking  advantage  of  this,  another  shower  of  stones,  potatoes, 
Ac,  was  hnrled  at  tbe  chainnan  and  myself,  and  a  general  nub  was  mads 
for  the  door,  and  the  proceedings  inside  terminated.  My  appeannee 
outside,  on  my  way  to  the  nulway  station,  was  the  signal  for  a  fresh  ont- 
bont,  and  the  first  proof  of  the  "tolerant"  spirit  of  tbe  mob  was  my  hal 
sent  spinning  oeross  the  road  by  a  terrific  blow  of  what  I  tbonght  was  t 
stone.  After  receiving  these  tokens  of  the  kindness  of  Mother  Chnrefa^ 
I  thought  I  should  appeal  to  the  police  for  protection,  fonr  of  rtom  were 
otanding  close  by.  ^ley  did  not  at  all  seem  anxious  to  escort  me  to  Uw 
station,  but  advised  me  to  go  by  a  back  way,  wbich  I  refused  to  do. 
Daring  the  few  minutes  tbe  police  and  I  were  conversing,  a  stone  csms 
from  the  crowd  and  struck  one  of  the  policemen,  which  he  appesred  to 
feel  pretty  keenly.  Some  of  my  friends  advised  me  to  go  by  anotiier 
station  than  the  one  originally  intended,  by  which  I  wonld  escape  comiiv 
in  contact  with  tiie  crowds  that  hod  collected,  which  I  did,  and  arriwd 
hom&  Now,  mr,  is  nc4  this  peraecnticn  in  ita  worst  form  ?  This  ahow* 
what  Popery  would  do  all  over  the  country  if  it  hod  the  power,  ma  it 
the  old  spirit  of  persecution  let  loose  by  which  Ifte  Clinrch  of  Bome 
proves  that  she  is  always  the  same.     Simple-minded  Prpteotanta  ibitk 

C.v)oolc 


rax  TAUra  or  sorao  doci-biits.  269 

tlikli  Popeiy  IB  Tefonned  j  bat  tiii*  the  Papitt  IrimBelf  dmiM,  and  bis 
dflnial  was  follj  exemplified  on  Uonday  night  >t  Blsntjre.  I  am  detap- 
mined  to  deliver  my  leotare  on  "  Pnrgstory "  in  BUiit}^^  on  Monday 
night,  18th  inet.,  and  we  will  tlien  Bee  if  the  Romaniets  frill  adopt  the 
same  line  <^  piocednxe  as  that  pnraned  on  Monday  night.  If  they  are 
penoitted  to  pat  me  itnm  by  brnte  force,  wbat  gimnimee  have  we  that 
they  will  noi  attack  the  chnTcfa-goers  on  the  Sabbath-day  1  I  am  to 
leetnra  in  the  same  ball  ttMiight  (TDe«day)  or  a  different  inbject,  and 
whethn  our  Romish  friends  mil  adopt  the  old  line  of  "  argument "  by 
wfaiefa  they  endeavottr  to  trilence  Protostanta  remaine  to  bs  seen.  Hoping 
yon  will  gire  this  a  place  in  yoor  valuable  journal, — I  am,  Ac, 

"  Tbomab  MrroBBLL." 


IV.— THE  VALUE  OF  SOUND  DOCTRINE  j  THE  PREACHING 

OF  THE  OO&FEL  THE  CHIEF  MEANS  OF  PAOMOTINQ 

TRUE  REUaiON. 

Prom  a  BtmummtKhed  in  London,  Mag  8, 188*,  vn  bAtdfof  lie  ChanK  Faitanl 

Aid  Soatty,  bj/  Buhop  RyU  qfLitayeol,  from  AtUttI  Oor.  xi*.  S,  "  11  tbt tninpet 

gjte  an  unontaib  Bound,  who  >haU  prepais  binsdf  to  th*  baUU  )" 

IN  tbe  great  battle  which  Cbrisfa  Cbnrch  has  to  fight,  the  Ohristiaa 
miniiter  is  to  do  tbs  work  of  a  trumpeter.  The  office  of  the  trum- 
peter is  an  important  and  hononrable  one,  and  the  figure  is  one  of 
which  the  GhriBtian  minister  baa  no  cause  to  be  ashamed.  To  preach  tbo 
Word  of  Ood,  to  proclaim  the  everlasting  Qospel,  to  teadi  centinnally  in 
the  pnlpit,  and  fr(»n  booM  to  home,  the  noble  lesson  wblcb  Christ  has 
^ven  BB, — ^1  this  may  seem  contemptible  to  some.  The  men  of  Jericho, 
DO  doabt,  despised  the  blowing  of  trampets  around  their  dty.  But  when 
the  seventh  day  arrived  and  their  walls  Eb)1  down  flat,  they  fonad,  to  their 
coat,  that  the  ttuogs  whidL  were  despised  were  mighty  to  pnll  down  strong- 
holds. Let  m«  take  oecasiwt  to  nrge  on  all  whom  I  address  Hie  immense 
importance  of  maintaiaing  right  and  sound  views  of  the  ministerial  office. 
Let  ua  distinctly  understand,  firmly  bold,  and  constantly  teach,  that  the 
first,  foremost,  and  principal  work  of  the  minister  is  to  be  a  preaeher  of 
God's  Word,  and  that  in  no  sense  is  he  a  sacrificing  priest  I  say  this 
#mpbatically,  becaasa  «f  the  time  in  which  we  live,  imd  the  pecnliar 
dangers  of  the  Christian  warfare  in  out  own  land.  I  believe  tbat  the  pre- 
tended "  sacerdotalism  "  of  minieten  is  one  of  the  oldest  and  most  mi»- 
ehievons  eirors  which  baa  ever  plagued  Christendom.  Partly  from  one 
cause,  and  parUy  from  another,  there  has  been  an  incessant  tendeney 
tbroogbout  the  last  mghteen  caotories  to  exalt  mioistets  to  an  unscrip* 
torat  poaltion,  and  to  regml  them  aa  prieets  and  mediators  between  GaA 
and  man.  How  mnch  the  Church  of  Rome  has  erred  in  this  direction, 
with  its  so-called  "  sacrifice  of  the  mass  "  and  its  organised  system  of  anri- 
cnlsr  confession,  and  what  enormous  evils  have  resulted  from  these  error^ 
I  fasve  no  time  to  describe  now.  I  only  wish  I  oonld  say  there  was  no 
danger  of  the  disesse  infecting  and  damaging  our  own  Church.  In  say- 
ing all  this,  I  trust  tbat  no  one  wilt  misnnderetand  my  meaning.  If  any 
one  supposes  that  I  think  lightly  of  the  office  of  a  Christian  minister,  be 
is  totally  mistakea  I  regard-it  asan  hononmbleoSeeinstitnted  by  Christ 
Hinunlf,  and  of  general  necessity  for  carrying  on  tbeworkof  Christ's  Gospel. 
I  look  on  ministers  as  preaoben  of  God's  Word,  God's  ambassadorfl,  God's! 


270  THE  TALUB  Of   80DKD  DOCTBIKE. 

mesiengers,  God's  servants,  God's  sbepherds,  God's  stewards,  Qod'a  orer- 
saera,  and  labooren  la  God's  rine^ard.  But  I  cannot  look  od  Ibem  as 
oacrificing  priests,  because  I  cannot  find  a  single  text  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment in  wtuck  they  are  so  called.  The  pUin  tmth  is,  that  there  can  be 
uo  priest  withoDt  a  sacrifice ;  and  for  any  sactiGce,  except  that  of  praise 
and  thanksgiving,  which  all  Christians  can  offer  ap,  there  is  no  place  left 
under  the  Goapel.  To  use  the  words  of  the  Thirtj-Srst  Article,  "  The 
offering  of  Christ  once  made  is  that  perfect  redemption,  propitiation,  and 
satisfaction  for  all  the  sins  of  the  whole  world;  and  there  ia  none 
other  satisfaction  for  sin,  but  that  alone."  It  cannot  be  added  to  or  be 
repeated  in  tiie  Lord's  Supper.  There  ia  not  a  tittle  of  proof  that  this 
ble&sed  Sacrament  was  regained  as  a  sacrifice  bj  our  Lord  or  His  Apostles. 
Not  once  is  it  called  a  sacrifice  in  the  Acts  or  Epistles  of  God's  Wold 
written,  not  once  in  the  Articles  of  our  Church,  not  once  in  the  Coroma- 
nion  Service  of  the  Prayer-book,  not  once  in  the  Charch  Catechism.  In 
the  face  of  such  ornshing  facts  aa  these,  thej  are  not  to  be  heard  who  say 
that  clergymen  are  sacrificing  priests.  A  man  cannot  be  literally  a  priest 
when  he  has  no  sacrifice  to  offer.  Let  us  Uke  our  stand  firmly  on  this 
principle.  Let  ua  be  content  with  the  standard  of  our  text.  The  bait 
and  truest  idea  of  a  minister  is  that  of  a  trumpeter  in  God's  army,  and  a 
preacher  of  God's  Word.  Before  I  leave  this  branch  of  my  sabject.  I  feel 
it  a  plain  duty  to  offer  a  word  of  caution  for  the  times.  I  wish  to 
warn  all  whom  I  address  against  the  growing  disposition  to  underrate 
God's  ordinance  of  preaching.  No  man  of  ordinary  observation,  I 
think,  can  fail  to  noUce  the  increased  importance  which  is  attached  to 
the  administration  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  and  the  reading  of  daily 
services,  and  the  diminished  importance  which  is  attached  to  the  sermon. 
The  communion-table  and  the  reading-deek  are  being  exalted  to  each  a 
position  that  they  are  comparatively  overshadowing  the  pulpit  Hun- 
dreds of  sincere,  devoted,  earnest,  hard-wurking  clergymeu  give  such 
an  eitravngnjit  amount  of  time  to  the  public  reading  of  prayers,  and 
the  administration  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  that  they  leave  themselves 
no  leisure  for  pulpit  preparation,  and  are  obliged  to  content  their 
congregations  with  short,  shallow,  hastily-composed  sermons,  devoid 
alike  of  matter,  power,  fire,  or  effectiveness.  In  saying  this,  I  know  that 
I  bread  on  delicate  ground.  But  I  must  speak  what  I  think.  In  right 
and  due  reverence  for  the  Lord's  Supper  I  trust  I  yield  to  none.  But  I 
plead  for  ecriptaral  proportion  in  our  estimate  of  means  of  grace ;  and 
when  sacraments  and  liturgical  prayers  are  made  everything  in  pablic 
worship,  and  preaching  the  Word  ia  made  little  of,  or  thrust  into  a  comer, 
I  assert  that  scriptural  proportion  is  disregarded.  What  warrant  have  we 
in  the  Bible  for  making  the  Lord's  Supper  the  first,  foremost,  principal, 
and  most  important  thing  in  public  worship,  and  making  comparatively 
little  of  preaching  t  There  are  at  moat  but  five  books  in  the  whole  canon 
of  the  New  Testament  in  which  the  Lord's  Supper  iaeren  mentioned 
About  faith,  grace,  and  redemption, — about  the  work  of  Christ,  the  work 
of  the  Spirit,  and  the  love  of  the  Father, — about  man's  ruin,  waakneis, 
and  spiritual  poverty, — about  justification,  sanctification,  and  holy  living, 
— about  all  ^ese  mighty  aubjects  we  find  the  inspired  writers  giving  ua 
line  upon  line  and  precept  upon  precept.  About  the  Lord's  Supper,  on 
the  contrary,  we  may  observe  in  the  great  bulk  of  the  New  Testament  a 
speaking  ailence,     £vea  the  Epistles  to  Timothy  aud  Titus,  otMitaiiiing 


THX  VILUB  OT  BOUHD  DOCTBIMS.  271 

maeh  instmction  about  a  miuUter's  duties,  do  not  contnin  a  word  about 
it;  This  fact  alone  soialy  speaks  Toiumes  1  To  thnut  the  Ixtrd's  Sapper 
forward  till  it  towers  over  and  orerrides  everytliing  else  in  religion,  is 
^riiig  it  a  position  for  which  there  is  no  authority  in  God's  Word.  Does 
anj  one  ask  me,  What  is  the  rightful  position  of  tbe  Lord's  Supper  t  I 
answer  that  question  without  any  hesitation.  I  believe  its  rightful  posi- 
tion, like  that  of  holiness,  is  between  grace  and  glory, — between  justiGcti- 
tion  and  heaven, — between  faith  and  Paradise, — between  conversion  and 
the  final  rest, — between  the  wicket-gate  and  the  celestial  city.  It  ia  not 
Christ ;  it  is  not  conversion  ;  it  ia  not  a  passport  to  Heaven.  It  is  for  the 
strsngthening  and  refreshing  of  those  vrho  have  come  to  Christ  already, 
who  know  something  of  conversion,  wbo  are  already  in  the  narrow  way, 
and  bave  &ed  from  the  City  of  Destruction,  My  own  firm  conviction  is, 
tbat  the  Lord's  Supper  should  on  no  account  be  placed  before  Christ,  and 
that  men  should  always  ba  taught  to  come  to  Ctirist  fay  faith  be/ore  they 
draw  near  to  the  Lord's  Table.  I  believe  that  this  order  can  never  tw 
inverted  without  bringing  in  gross  superstition,  and  doing  immense  harm 
to  men's  souls.  I  cannot  help  fearing  that  thousands  in  the  present  day 
are  practically  substituting  attendance  at  the  Lord's  Supper  for  repent- 
ance, faith,  and  vital  union  with  Christ,  and  flattering  themselves  that  the 
more  often  they  receive  the  Sacrament  tbe  more  they  are  jnatiHed,  and  the 
more  fit  they  are  to  die.  What,  on  the  other  hand,  is  the  witness  of  the 
New  Testament  about  the  value  of  preaching  1  I  find  that  our  Lord  Jesus 
during  the  whole  period  of  His  earthly  ministry  was  continually  and  every- 
where a  preacher.  I  find  that  His  last  command  to  the  apostles  was  to 
"  Go  into  all  the  world  aud  preach  the  Qospel  to  every  creature."  I  find  that 
the  whole  company  o(  His  apostles  and  disciples  were  continually  teaching 
and  preaching  the  Word.  I  cannot  therefore  believe  that  any  system  of 
worship  in  which  the  sermon  is  made  little  of,  or  thrust  into  a  comer,  can 
be  a  scriptural  system,  or  one  likely  to  have  the  blessing  of  Ood.  What 
may  we  learn  from  Church  history  in  every  age  about  the  importance  of 
preaching  T  It  is  certain  that  tbo  brightest  days  of  the  primitive  Church 
were  the  days  when  men  like  Chrysostom  and  Augustine  were  constantly 
expounding  God's  Word,  and  swaying  multitudes  by  their  sermons.  It 
is  equally  certain  that  tiie  darkest  era  in  the  annals  of  Christendom  wai 
the  time  before  the  Beformation,  when  the  pulpit  was  silent,  and  Chris- 
tianity seemed  nothing  more  than  a  huge  lump  of  forms  and  ceremonies. 
It  was  the  preaching  of  men  like  Luther  and  Zwingle  on  the  Continent, 
and  Latimet  and  'Hooper  in  our  own  land,  which  opened  the  eyes  of  the 
luty  and  broke,  the  (^aiiia  of  Borne.  It  was  the  preaching  of  Whitfield 
and  the  Wesleya,  and  Grimshaw,  and  Berridge,  and  Bomaine,  and  Venn 
in  the  last  century,  wbich  awoke  our  sleeping  forefathers,  saved  the  Church 
of  England  from  ruin,  and  delivered  this  kingdom  from  a  worse  than 
French  revolution.  Men  and  brethren,  I  charge  you  this  day  to  remember 
these  facts,  and  consider  them  well.  Stand  fast  on  old  principles,  Do 
not  forsake  tbe  old  paths.  Let  nothing  tempt  you  to  believe  that  multi- 
plication of  forms  and  ceremonies,  constant  reading  of  litnrgical  services,  ' 
or  frequent  communions,  will  ever  do  so  much  good  to  souls  as  the  power- 
fol,  fiery,  fervent  preaching  of  Qod's  Word.  Daily  services  without  ser- 
mons may  gratify  and  edify  a  few  handfuls  of  believers,  but  they  will 
never  reach,  draw,  attract,  or  arrest  the  great  miss  of  ntanldnd.    .    .    , 

{To  be  coniimud.)  ,-,  , 

r,,j,i,r,-i-,.LjOOglC 


HUlfEBICAI.  BTBIHOIB  OF  BOIUBUH  n  BBITAIK. 


v.— NUMERICAL  STRENOTH  OF  BOHANISU  IN  BRITAIN. 

II  is  «  stnujgB  £eatiu»  of  oar  timet  thtt  the  giMt  mMa  of  nonuiul 
Piotettaot*  rafiua  to  realise  the  moat  patont  facta  regarding  the 
growing  atnogth  of  a  eyatem  which  ia  the  deiadlj  ataay  of  all  that 
the7  piof  eaa  to  hold  moit  sacred  and  predooL  The  growth  of  Popery 
in  a  Frotettant  coiuitry  impliaa  the  decay  of  pure  Chriatianity  in  th^ 
eoontry.  And  it  ia  not  a  comet  estiaat*  of  the  cue  to  take  the  gnvth 
•ad  the  decay  reapeotirely  aa  being  in  direct  proportioB,  u  i£  the  one 
were  the  exact  meaaure  of  the  other.  The  cornipting  clement  not  only 
'^itpl»T«<>  ao  much  of  what  wse  pore,  but  its  very  preeenoe  haa  a  blig^iliiv 
influence  on  what  remains.  The  Ytrj  ezistence  of  the  F<^iah  ayetem  is 
the  midst  of  a  Protestaut  commnnity  is  sot  only  a  weakneaa  in  that 
commnnity,  but  »  fertile  aeurce  gf  moral  and  apiritoid  deteriontiou  to  its 
whole  anrroundings  j  and  unleaa  the  liiies  of  diatinctiea  are  drawn  hard 
and  fast  by  the  defenders  of  Qo^el  truth,  the  oonupting  learan  will 
diffuse  itaeU  with  sure  effect.  In  proportion  as  it  gcows  ia  magnitndf, 
so  will  its  progieas  go  on  with  accelerating  rapidi^. 

The  following  statistics  are  given  in  the  last  A""?'^  Beport  of  the 
Scottish  Beformstiou  Society  as  showing  Uie  present  ateength  of  Bomaniam 
in  England,  Scotland,  and  Wales  : — 

Prieeti,  inclnding  30  Archbishops  sad  Bishops 

Cb^eli  and  Stations,  indudiag  those  connected  with  Monaa- 

Uonsstenea,  166 ;  Coaveats,  367    . 
CoUeges  in  En|i(UBd,  S2 ;  in  Scotland,  4 
Boiuan  Catholic  Peen     .... 

„        Lords  who  are  not  Peers 

„         Baronets 

„         Hemben  of  PrivT  Connctl 

„        Hemben  of  the  nonse  of  Lords 

„        Membeea  of  the  Honae  of 

„        Chaplains  to  the  Forces 

H  n         i«tii«d  on  baUr^y 


Number  of  Schools  in  Scotland  ii 


IncMase  in  dght  yean 


IM 


"These  figures,"  aaye  the  above  Report,  " reveal  a  state  of  things 
•nfflcieutly  startling  in  a  Protestant  eonntry.  They  p<unt  to  a  ooiabination 
of  forces  whose  main  object  is  the  destruction  of  the  Refonnation  and  the 
tiiomph  of  darkDess  and  tynuny.  Ae  a  preliminary  step  to  tbia,  it  is  of 
gnat  consequence  to  Rome  that  her  sgeute,  working  in,  secret,  and  where 
■  their  presence  is  never  suspected,  should  quietly  sow  the  seeds  of  discard 
and  coutentiou  in  Protestant  Churches.  While  these  Churches  are  tiuewn 
into  distraction  and  off  their  guard,  the  breaker  is  actively  at  work 
Rome  ia  fina  and  united,  while  ^Y>testants  of  tha  present  day  are  divided, 
sud  thence  weak,  because  of  internal  and  mutual  conflict.  In  thiaatate 
of  things  the  latter  ere  no  match  £oi  tha  fonaer.     The  battle  ia  tuieqaal; 


nUKST  M'CABTIH  AKD  TKE  WAI-SIIX  CFUABDIAMS.  873 

md,  nnleai  Qod  in  Hia  lae;^  ialtipots,  it  mjairsB  no  ■em's  wisdom  to 
forecast  the  issue,  which  eveo  dow  casts  forwud  its  dark  shadow  of  dis- 
htwonr  and  disuter.  Whio  will  the  CSiurches  of  this  land  oombia«  in 
Sfurit  and  effeit,  and  tua  their  artiUerj  agsinat  this  coatmOD  and  foiv 
midable  foe  1 " 

Tbi  annnal  endowmantB  paid  from  ^e  psblie  pntse  ia  aa^^rt  of 
Bomaniam  hai  been  shown  to  have  now  mounted  up  to  above  a  millios 
Btediflg,  and  the  doDunda  an  still  iacreaaiag.  Bat  over  and  beyond 
tJiesa  eadowmeata  then  MOMs  bafora  the  pnblie  a  new  and  atutling 
aapect  of  tilings  in  the  enenaons  yearlj  ezpenditnre  iri  p«blio  mon^  on 
Bomish  TofoFBiatorin  and  industrial  schools.  Four  years  ego  H.M.  In- 
spector called  attention  bo  the  neceasitj  for  redocing  the  amowt  of  granta 
to  theee  institutions,  and  last  year  he  rapestad  tiis  warning,  bat  it  does 
not  appear  as  yet  to  have  been  acted  on.  In  Xha  year  1880  the  amonnt 
at  publia  money  spent  on  Bomish  reformatoriea  from  Treasury  payments 
and  rates  wm  £27,998, 14s.  lid.,  and  for  the  sama  year  in  Burnish  indna- 
trial  sdioob  £43,666,  18a.  8d.,  making  a  sum  twtal  <f  £71,636,  1S&  7i. 
Cosmienting  on  this  matter  the  Bock  says ; — 

"  What  do  we  get  for  it  1  Here  is  a  teat  of  the  oomparatiTe  efficiemoy 
of  Boman  Catholic  and  Pioteatant  rcftnmatorieB :  The  re-oosTictaons  of 
boys  who  have  been  in  English  Protettwot  reformatoriu  amonnt  to  12 
par  cent,  of  tiia  whole  nomber ;  the  re-oanvictioBB  from  the  Bosianist 
institutions  are  21  per  cent.  In  Scotland  the  diqiarity  ia  yet  nore 
otarked.  Tbe  re-oonvictions  from  the  Protestant  institutions  are  but  11 
per  cent  of  the  whole  uninber  of  boys,  whilst  those  frtHn  the  Komsnist 
plaoea  are  34,  or  mcra  than  double.  Yet  both  classes  of  institutioBS 
receive  equal  assistanee  from  tbe  public  funds.  This  nt  any  rate  muat  be 
sud :  either  the  Bamanist  boys  are  a  good  deal  wotM  than  the  Protestant 
when  they  an  taken  in  hand,  or  the  reformatory  discipline  to  which  th^ 
arc  eabjected  is  a  good  deid  lc«  cffioient  than  that  {wovided  for  the 
Piotastants." 

VL— PEIEST  M'CARTEN  AND  THE  WALSALL 
OUABDIANa 

DUBING  the  past  <8w  weeks  much  interest  has  been  taken  in  the 
Walsall  newspapere,  owing  to  discussions  at  the  Board  of  Qusr- 
diauB,  and  letters  to  the  editor,  on  the  subject  of  tbe  admission  of 
books  into  the  union  for  the  use  of  tbe  inmates.  The  following  letter 
will  explain  the  origin  of  the  controversy  ;  and  it  has  been  nnce  revived 
by  the  writer  sending  a  further  gift  of  books  accepted  by  the  QnardianB, 
bat  in  opposition  to  the  vote  of  the  priest  and  bis  supporters  : — 

DS.    H'CASIEN  ABV   FBOTKSTANT   LlT7iUJU£E  IIT   IKE  WORSHODSE. 

To  Hit  Editor  of  t/ie  WaUail  Frtt  Prea. 
Sib,— la  your  report  of  tba  meeting  of  tbe  Board  of  Ciuardians,  I 
notice  that  a  resolntian  w»a  passed,  declaring  ttiat  the  eharaeter  of  tba 
bo^fl  presented  by  Kr.  Unbbazd  rendered  thorn  "  unsnitable  for  genend 
cdrs^atian  ia  the  Worichouae."  In  looking  into  the  matter  more  dasaiy, 
I  find  that  the  books  rcrjeoted  eonsistof  seri^  entitled  the  £^oi7w^  Htrali, 
the  Gospel  Banner,  and  the  Bev.  C.  H.  Spu^eon's  Suotd  and  Trowel,  It 
appears  tbe  fiev.  Dr.  M'Csrten  takes  exception  to  a  passage,  and  accord- 
ingly they  are  all  deemed  unfit  for  the  perusal  of  Um  iunialw,,  .Thus,  a 


274  PBISST  M'CARTSir  AKD  THE  WALSALL  OnASDIASS. 

Popish  priest  becomes  muter  of  the  situation,  uid  heneeforth  Protastant 
literature  is  placed  nnder  ban. 

Kindly  allow  me,  having  only  just  learned  these  particulars,  to  make 
one  or  two  observations  beuing  on  the  important,  and,  as  I  think,  unwise 
decision  of  the  Board. 

If  the  present  decision  becomes  a  rule,  viz.,  that  no  books  with  expres- 
sions offensive  to  Roman  Catholics  can  be  allowed,  may  not  the  Noncon- 
formists, for  the  same  reason,  object  to  any  State  Church  literature  being 
allowed  in  the  WorkhouBO,  lest  they  should  find  they  are  spoken  of  as  Bchis- 
matics,  and  consequently  have  their  sensibilities  offended,  after  the  manner 
of  Dr.  M'Carten }  On  the  other  hand,  the  Episcopalian  may  complain,  with 
equal  fairness,  that  if  anti-state  Church  literature  ia  allowed,  he  too  may 
ask  for  only  such  to  be  permitted  as  is  free  from  offensive  expressions  of 
High  or  Low  Church,  as  the  cose  may  be. 

If  this  ia  to  be  the  principle  laid  down,  I  know  not  what  serials  or  books 
can  be  admitted.  Weekly  relif^ous  publications  (now  so  numerous)  most 
all  be  watched,  and  selections  made.  If  the  magaaine  edited  by  the  Rer. 
C.  H.  Spurgeon,  and  returned  to  the  donor,  Mr.  Hubbard,  is  to  be  hence- 
forth an  excluded  book,  it  will  be  useless  for  intending  contributma  to 
send  Spurgeon's  sermons,  Talmage's  discourses,  or  any  of  the  raligions 
periodicals  containing  evangelical  articles  on  the  Christian  religion,  lot  a 
word  or  tuo  ahoiit  the  Roman  Catholie  Church  should  fall  under  the  obser- 
vation of  the  Rev,  Dr.  M'Carten. 

The  thing  is  mysterious.  If  the  priestly  party  cannot  admit  a  free 
expression  of  opinion,  it  is  evident  that  they  are  afraid  of  modern  thongfat 
and  nineteenth  century  enlightenment.  To  exclude  the  inmate  of  a  work- 
house from  reading  serials  on  the  differences  between  the  Protestant  and 
Roman  Catholic  Churches,  is  bringing  things  to  a  nice  pass,  and  looks 
like  the  re-enacting  of  the  rule  of  the  darkest  period  of  Church  liiatory. 

It  appears  that  Dr.  M'Gnrten  is  content  that  Charles  Dickens  should 
have  an  entrance ;  also  Scott  and  Cowper.  I  hope  he  has  read  theii 
works.  For  his  information  I  give  the  following,  iit.  Dickens  wrote  to 
Mr.  Forster,  under  date  Lausaune,  1846  : — 

"  I  don't  know  whether  I  have  mentioned  before,  that  in  the  valley  of 
Simplon,  hard  by  here,  where  (at  the  bridge  of  St.  Maurice,  over  the  Rhdne) 
this  Protestant  canton  ends,  and  a  [Roman]  Catholic  cauton  begins,  yoa 
might  separate  two  perfectly  distinct  and  differeat  conditions  of  huma- 
nity by  drawing  a  line  with  your  stick  in  the  dust  on  the  ground.  On 
the  Protestant  side,  neatness,  cheerfulness,  industry,  education,  continnal 
aspiration,  at  least,  after  better  things.  On  the  [Roman]  Catholic  side, 
dirt,  disease,  ignorance,  sqoalor,  and  misery.  I  have  so  constantly  observed 
the  like  of  this  since  I  first  come  abroad,  that  I  have  a  sad  misgiving  that 
the  religion  of  Ireland  ties  at  the  root  of  all  its  sorrows,  even  as  Englisb 
misgovernment  and  Tory  villany."  And  again, — "  As  to  the  talk  abont 
their  opposition  to  poverty,  and  so  forth,  Uiere  never  was  such  mortal 
absurdity.  If  I  were  a  Swiss  with  a  hundred  thousand  pounds,  I  would 
be  as  steady  against  the  [Roman]  cantons  and  the  propagation  of  Jeeoi- 
tism  as  any  Radical  amongst  them  ;  believing  the  dissemination  of  [Roman] 
Catholicity  to  be  the  most  horrible  means  of  political  and  social  degrada- 
tion left  in  the  world." 

I  am,  yoara  tmly,  T.  H.  AbxOR. 

HixDuaa  Allct,  BiamiiaHAH,  /one  18,  ISS2.  ^ 

D5,l,r..cb,.GOOglC 


WHAT  DO  THE  TIUE8  BEQIHRB  ? 


VIL— WHAT  DO  THE  TIMES  REQUIRET 
Extracts  fboh  a.  Ssbhok  bt  tbs  Rkv,  J.  C.  Btlx,  U.A. 

THE  times  req^uire  of  ua  an  awaiened  and  Uveiia-  lente  of  the  wuerip- 
tural  aatl  toul-ruimng  c/taracter  of  Somatutm. 

This  13  &  painful  subject  i  but  it  imperatively  demands  some 
plain  speaking.  Once  let  Puper/  get  her  foot  again  on  the  neck  of  Eng- 
land, aiid  tlieie  will  be  an  end  of  all  our  national  greatness,  Qud  will 
forsake  us,  and  we  shall  sink  to  the  level  of  Portugal  and  Spain.  With 
Bible-teodiug  discouraged, — with  private  judgment  forbidden,— nith  the 
way  to  Christ's  cross  narrowed  or  blocked  up,— with  priestcraft  re* 
established, — with  auricular  confessioa  set  up  in  every  parish, — with 
monasteries  and  nunneries  dotted  over  the  land, — with  women  every- 
where  kneeling  like  serfs  and  slaves  at  the  feet  of  clergymen, — with  men 
casting  off  all  faith  and  becoming  sceptics, — with  schools  and  colleges 
made  semiuariea  of  Jesuitism, — with  free  tiiought  denounced  and  auatho- 
matised, — with  all  these  things  the  distinctive  manliness  and  independ- 
ence of  the  British  character  will  gradually  dwindle,  wither,  pine  away, 
aad  be  destroyed  ;  and  England  will  be  ruined.  And  all  these  thiugs,  I 
£nnly  believe,  will  come,  unless  the  old  feeling  about  the  value  of  Pro- 
testontism  can  be  revived. 

I  worn  all  who  read  this  paper,  and  I  warn  my  fellow- churchmen  in 
particular,  that  the  times  require  you  to  awake  and  be  ou  your  guard. 
Beware  of  Eumanism,  and  beware  of  any  religious  teaching  which,  wit- 
tingly or  uuwittiugty,  paves  the  way  to  it  I  beseech  yon  to  realise  the 
painful  fact  that  the  Frotestantism  of  thla  country  ia  gradually  ebbing 
away,  and  I  entreat  you,  as  Christiana  and  patriots,  to  resist  the  growing 
tendency  to  forget  the  blessings  of  the  English  Reformation. 

For  Christ's  sake,  for  the  eoke  of  the  Church  of  England,  for  the  sake 
of  our  country,  for  the  sake  of  our  children,  let  us  not  drift  back  to 
Bomish  ignorance,  superstition,  priestcraft,  and  immorality.  Our  fstliera 
tried  Popery  long  ago,  for  centuries,  and  threw  it  off  at  lost  with  diegust 
and  indignation.  Let  us  not  put  the  clock  back  and  return  to  Egypt. 
Let  ns  have  no  peace  with  Borne  till  Rome  abjures  her  errors,  and  is  at 
peace  with  Ohriat.  Till  Rome  does  tluU,  the  vaanted  re-union  ofWestem 
churches,  which  some  talk  of  and  press  upon  our  notice,  ia  an  insult  to 
Cbristiani^. 

Bead  your  Bibles  and  store  your  minds  with  Scriptural  arguments.  A 
Bible-readiag  laity  is  a  nation'a  surest  defence  against  error,  I  have  no 
fear  for  English  Protestantism  if  the  English  laity  will  only  do  their 
duty.  Bead  your  Thirty-nine  Articles  and  "Jewell's  Apology,"  and  see 
how  those  neglected  documents  speak  of  Bomish  doctrines.  We  clergy- 
men, I  fear,  are  often  sadly  to  blame.  We  break  the  £rst  Canon,  which 
bids  us  preach  four  times  every  year  against  the  Pope'a  supremacy  !  Too 
often  we  behave  aa  if  Qiant  Pope  were  dead  and  buried,  and  never  name 
him.  Too  ofteu,  for  fear  of  giving  offence,  we  neglect  to  show  our  people 
the  real  nature  and  evil  of  Popery. 

I  entreat  my  readers,  beside  the  Bible  and  Articles,  to  read  history, 
and  see  what  Borne  did  in  days  gone  by.  Read  how  she  trampled  on 
your  country's  Gberties,  plundered  your  forefuthera'  pockets,  and  kept  thft  ^ 


276    THE  POLicr  or  thh  eomankts  of  the  twited  kikodom. 

whole  oation  iguoKiit,  Buperatitions,  and  iminoraL  Bead  how  Arcb- 
buhop  I^ud  mined  Clinrdt  mid  SUta,  and  brongbt  hinaclf  and  King 
Charles  to  the  BCaffold  by  bia  fooLish,  obstioate,  and  Ood-displeuing  effort 
to  nopriAeatuitiM  the  Chnrch  of  England.  Bead  how  th*  hut  Popiah 
King  of  England,  James  IL,  lost  his  crown  b;  his  daring  attempt  to  pnt 
down  Protestantism  and  reintroduce  Fopeiy.  Aad  do  Dot  foi^et  thtt 
Rome  never  changes.  It  b  her  boast  and  gloiy  that  she  is  infallibit, 
and  alwajB  the  same. 

Read  facts,  standing  ont  at  this  minute  on  tbe  face  of  tiia  globe,  if  jon 
will  not  read  histoiy.  What  has  made  Italy  and  Sicily  what  t^ey  were 
till  Tery  lately  1  Popery. — What  has  made  the  South  American  Slates 
wiiat  they  an  I  Popery. — Wliat  has  made  Spain  and  Portugal  what  they 
ara  t  P<fpery. — What  bu  made  Ireland  what  she  is  in  Uunster,  Leinster, 
and  Cosmangbtf  Papery. — What  makes  Scotland,  the  United  States, 
and  our  own  beloved  Eu^and,  the  powerful,  prosperoos  countries  the;^ 
are,  and  I  pray  Qod  they  may  long  continue  1  I  answer,  onhemtatin^. 
Protestantism, — a  free  Kble  and  the  principles  of  the  Reformation.  Ob, 
think  twice  before  you  cast  aside  the  principles  of  the  BeformatiDn  t 
Think  twice  before  you  give  way  to  the  prevailing  tendency  to  favour 
Popery  and  go  back  to  Rome. 

The  Reformation  found  Englishmen  ateeped  in  ignorance  and  left 
them  in  possession  of  knowledge, — found  them  without  Bibles  sod 
placed  a  Bible  in  every  parish, — found  them  in  darkness  and  left  them 
in  comparative  light, — found  them  priest-ridden  and  left  them  enjo]riDg 
the  liberty  which  Christ  bestows, — found  them  strangers  to  the  blood  of 
atonement,  to  faith,  and  grace,  and  real  holiness,  and  left  them  with  the 
key  to  these  things  in  their  hands,— found  them  blind  and  left  them  see- 
ing,— found  them  slaves  and  left  them  free.  For  ever  let  us  thank  God 
for  the  Reformation  I  It  lighted  a  candle  wbicb  we  onght  never  to  allow 
to  be  extingaished  or  to  bum  dim.  Surely  I  have  a  right  to  say  tiiat  tlie 
times  require  of  us  a  renewed  sense  of  the  evils  of  Romanism,  and  of  the 
s  valoe  of  the  Protestant  Reformation  I 


TUL— THE  POLICY  OF  THE  ROMANISTS  OP  THE  UITITED 
KINGDOM. 

rR  RANDOLPH,  jun.,  speaking  at  a  recent  meeting  of  "lie 
CsAhoIic  Union,"  said  "  he  had  a  conviction,  a  faith,  that  the  fntnre 
of  Catholicity  (Romanisn)  in  England  is  a  great  one,"  and  he  added 
tJiat  what  remained  to  Catholics  was  "  to  ^ng  the  weight  of  their  positioD 
into  any  party  to  which  they  found  themseiveB  attached,  to  make  tbein- 
salvea  indispensable  facton  in  all  the  work  that  is  proceeding."  Bj  this 
ingenious  plan  Roman  Catholics  attaching  themselves  to  the  Liberal  psitv 
wnnld  endeavour  to  make  their  power  felt  amongst  them  ;  while  any  of 
their  nnmber  attaching  themselTes  to  the  Conservatives  woold  eieccise 
tfadr  influence  in  impressing  that  party  with  a  sense  of  their  importance. 
Thus  from  whatever  party  might  happen  to  be  in  power  they  woold  ex- 
pect to  reap  advanti^es,  while  tim  party  in  opposition  might  be  expected 
to  look  to  them  tor  support  in  the  prospect  of  favours  to  come,  l^is  we 
know  has  been  the  rule  for  many  years,  so  far  as  the  Bomisli  represen- 


IHCBEASE  07  BOlCAinau  IS   AYBSHIUK.  377 

titti*w  in  Faritameiit  hxve  bMn  concem«d,  and  wfacn  "  thej  flnug  tb» 
iKight  oC  thsic  pantii»i "  into  tha  ParliaMeutai/  BCftU,  tfaay  PMeived  )m 
latUTQ  no  nuaU  adrantages,  to  the  diunage  and  nwininl  of  the  FtotMtane 

At  thft  sama  neating  Lord  Danbigb  b  reported  to  have  laid  thaB  "  in  a 
uaeatit  iatarriair  vith  the  holy  father,  hia  HoiiiMsa,  barring  leanwd  tk* 
ofejecta  of  the  Union,  aa^  aacertainod  tlie  changed  feelings  of  Engliehnun 
gMMrally  towaida  the  Oiui«b  (of  Bomc),  bul  axprauad  a  wish  that  tha 
members  should  engage  us  actively  ns  might  be  in  public  life,  {«o*ided 
always  that  they  followed  the  rnle  of  the  Church  in  all  things."  What 
"the  rule  of  the  Church"  in  such  cases  would  be  might  easily  be 
imagined — tik,  to  uphold  her  canee,  and  adronce  her  interests  by  all  the 
means  that  she  sanctions,  and  at  the  same  time  to  do  their  utmost  to  put 
dovs  hfreay  and  haratica.  Theat  are  points  that  tha  Romish  Church 
aerar  for  a  moment  losea  ai^t  of ;  and  thoae  Fratoataiits  are  infatnated  or 
mwa,  who  dieam  that  if  Popery  had  tbe  power  to-morrow  it  wonld  fail 
to  take  np  its  rile  of  peiseaation  with  as  much  test  as  it  cTer  did  in  tho 
reign  of  Qne£n  Uary.  We  cannot  but  impress  upon  alt  ^xiteatanta  the 
dafty  of  vigilance  and  eameet  effort  in  defence  of  the  rights  and  privileges 
which  have  baan  won  for  them  by  anceatora  who  had  the  coarage  to  lo<A 
Borne  steadily  in  the  faee^  and  the  wisdom  to  gnard  British  Hbet^ 
againal  her  enoroachmants.— ^ocik 


IX.— IMCREASE  OF  ROMANISM  IN  AYRSHIRE. 

THE  following  paragraph  appeared  in  the  Scottman  of  the  ISth  of  last 
month.  There  are  two  things  about  it  which  merit  attention : 
First,  it  indicates  the  progress  which  Rome  is  making  in  this 
conntry,  and  raises  a  warning,  therefore,  to  Proteitanta,  and  to  Protestant 
nunistera  in  particular,  throughout  the  whole  district  in  question.  Thur 
dangers  are  such  as  will  no  longer  bear  to  be  lost  sight  of.  Secondly,  tha 
paragraph  ia  conched  in  language  the  moat  subtle  and  misleading.  Not  to 
apeak  of  the  place  which  it  occupies,  aa  being  inserted  in  the  very  heut  of 
tiit\  Seotmuui't  "  Ecclesiastical  Intelligence,"  which  has  now  bacoma  vary 
conunoQ,  it  ia  made  to  appear  as  if  the  extension  of  the  "  Catholic  CiwcA," 
as  it  is  designated,  were  tha  extension  of  the  Chrittian  Church.  It  is  tha 
•xtensioQ  of  what  Presbyterian  ministers  profess  to  believe  to  be  Anti* 
Christ, — the  enemy  therefore  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ.  Have  thay  not  a 
sacred  duty  in  aoouding  an  alarm  to  their  people  1  Here  is  the  paiagn^h 
cofenod  to : — 

"  CaXBOua  Cbitbob  Extsnbioit  vt  Korth  ATBsarBC — Yestorday,  at 
tha  Irrina  Dean  of  Guild  Court — Dean  of  Guild  Mathieson  presiding — aa 
•iqilieation  waa  mad«  by  tbe  trustees  for  tbe  Roman  Catholic  eongre- 
Sation,  Irvine,  to  erect  a  ehapel  and  manse  in  West  Back  Road,  Irvine. 
After  visiting  the  aita  of  tbe  proposed  buildings,  the  court  granted  tbs 
appUeation.  The  cfaapel  will  be  capable  of  holding  a  congregation  of 
dwDt  400  penons,  and  » to  be  partitioned  off  so  that  it  can  be  ntiliaed 
aa  ■  day  aritool  for  213  papils.  This  ia  the  first  step  in  a  movement,  iu- 
aeitotad  by  tha  Bi^  Bar.  Dr.  U'I.Bcblan,  Roman  Gatholia  Bishop  of 
Galloway,  to  provide  adequately  for  the  spiritual  and  edDcational  "snta 


278  iTxus. 

of  the  C&tholic  popalation  in  North  Ajnbire.  In  the  Adjoining  torn  of 
TrooD,  where  the  memben  of  the  Catholic  communion  formerly  worahipped 
in  a  ranted  ball,  aiiother  church  is  in  coarae  of  eraction  to  hold  400 
people,  and  a  achool  is  also  to  be  erected  to  accommodate  the  Catholic 
children.  St.  Joseph's  Roman  Catholic  schools  in  Kilmarnock  an  being 
enlarged  Tciy  couaiderablj ;  n  chapel  school  is  to  be  erected  at  HurlFotd 
capable  of  accommodating  400  persona,  and  a  more  coxtlj  church  is  to  be 
erected  at  Galston  for  the  Catholic  people  of  Darre!,  Newmihis,  and 
Qalstoo." 


X.— ITEMS. 


What  will  Monet  not  do  I — Sir  Robert  Peel  spoke  in  the  Hotua  of 
ComuOQS  in  the  jear  1836  to  the  following  effect : — "  When  I  was  Chi«f 
Secretary  of  Irelmid  a  murder  was  committed  between  Carrick-oii'^tiir 

and  Clonmel.     A  Mr. had  a  deadly  revenge  towards  a  Mr. , 

and  he  employed  four  men  at  two  guineas  each  to  murder  liim.  Then 
was  a  road  on  each  side  of  the  river  Suir,  from  Carrick  to  Clonmel,  and 
placing  twu  men  on  each  road,  the  escape  of  his  victim  was  impoesible. 
He  was  therefore  foully  murdered,  and  the  country  was  so  shocked  by 
this  heinous  crime  that  the  Government  offered  a  reward  of  £500  for 
each  of  the  mttrderera  And  can  it  be  believed,"  added  Sir  Robert  Petl, 
"  that  the  miscreant  who  bribed  the  foul  murderers  was  the  very  nun 
who  came  and  gave  the  information  which  led  to  their  execution,  and 
with  these  bands  I  paid,  in  my  office  in  Dublin  Castle,  the  sum  of  £2000 
to  that  monster  in  humau  shape," — Evening  Timet, 


TAKwa  THB  "Buck  Veil"  in  Llakthony  Abbey. — An  extraor^- 
nary  scene  was  witnessed  at  Lisnthony  Abbey  on  Sanday  week,  when 
Father  Ignatius  admitted  a  novice  to  the  mysteries  of  tbe  "  black  veil." 
Opposite  the  priiicipal  shrine  was  a  black  faneral  bier  covered  with  a 
velvet  pall,  with  a  white  cross,  and  with  a  huge  candlestick  at  etch 
comer.  The  novice  knelt  by  its  side.  After  mass  and  a  sermon,  the 
"  father  abbot "  sat  down  in  his  chair  by  the  altar,  arrayed  in  a  gorgeou 
robe  embroidered  with  angels  and  sainta,  with  a  richly  jewelled  mitre  on 
his  shaven  head  and  a  crosier  in  his  hand.  The  nuns  in  their  grand 
gallery  sang  a  chant,  while  the  father  cut  off  the  hair  of  the  novice,  t«o 
acolytes  holding  a  towel  to  receive  it.  Then  she  was  clad  in  her  nnns 
rob^,  with  a  crimson  veil  and  a  wreath  of  flowers,  and,  after  a  variety  of 
intricote  ceremonies,  she  was  placed  on  a  throne-like  chair  before  the 
altar,  and  the  whole  of  the  monks,  nuns,  sisters,  and  acolytes  prostrated 
themselves  before  her,  and,  as  they  kissed  the  hem  of  bar  garment,  she 
placed  her  hands  on  their  heads.  After  tbe  procession,  she  was  laid  on 
the  bier  and  covered  with  the  pall,  and  the  abbot  and  acolytes  came  Ux- 
ward  in  a  magpie-like  costume  of  black  and  white,  the  "  father  "  with  a 
high  cowl-cap-like  linen  mitra  on  his  head.  Then  the  funeral  service  «M 
chanted,  a  muffled  bell  sounded,  and  the  monks  bore  away  bier  and  nan 
behind  the  gratings.  Tliese  strange  mummeries  have  ezdted  couaiderable 
comment  in  the  district, — Titttk. 

Dg,l,.9cbyCOOglC 


FOBIRT. 

XI— POETRY. 


BLACKNESS  CASTLE. 

(WrittsD  on  Tiuting  Uwt  mncieut  ScotCiBh  fuTtrem,  in  odb  of  tbs  dungcoDi  of 
which  John  AVuJib,  minUter  oE  Ayr,  wu  cunWd,  {or  conicianoe'  uk«,  fur 
Biztsen  monthi,  in  tbs  reigD  of  Junea  VI.) 

Of  these  ai 


Siy,  wu  it  'ufath  this  ho»rj  pils 

Th«t  W«Uh,  heart-wMiT,  I»J> 
Lone  occupuit  of  dreary  (aulti, 

Uncheerad  b;  light  of  da;  t 
Then,  sure,  a  felon's  bed  wa«  hii. 

And  eke  a  felon's  fare, 
Wbile  pent  witliin  Biich  dismal  walla. 

Like  prigoner  of  deipnir  1 

Sj  tremsoD,  or  du-k  deed  of  blood. 

Had  he  the  law!  tranagreiaed      ' 
Of  Qod  and  man,  and  been  condemned — 

A  crimioal  coufewed  ! 
Naj,  nay ;  of  blomelsM  llltt  was  hs — 

A  holy  man  of  Ood, 
TFhom  bigot^  by  malign  dMne, 

Doumed  to  this  dire  ftbode, 

A  man,  ill  sooth,  of  lofty  aoul — 

A  patriot  brave  anil  true, 
One  akilled  to  guide  io  traublotu  times. 

Or  bear  the  banner  blue. 
He  held  that  in  the  Kirk's  domun 

Christ's  law  muat  rule  supreme. 
And  tiukt  to  yield  such  Tital  point 

tVwe  proving  ftdse  to  Him, 

To  many  Una  were  small  at  bast — 

A  erotcbet  of  the  brain, 
Wbioh  one  might  barter  or  forswear 

For  ease  or  eartbly  gun. 
Bub  truth,  10  dear  to  luyul  hearts, 

WeUh  dunt  not  tbua  diauwn  ; 
"Twas  Zion'i  King's  prerogative, 

And  jew  si  of  His  cruwn  ! 

Bat  here  a  tyrant  interpoisd, 

Whose  will  must  etaiid  for  law— 
The  wiliest  yet  tbe  ailliest  king 

That  8coUand  ever  saw. 
This  foolish  king,  his  sel&sh  ends 

And  projects  to  fulfil. 
Host  tij  to  bend  both  Church  and  State 

SnbmiaslTs  to  his  will. 

To  nin  these  ends  he  scrupled  not 

^employ  both  foioa  and  fiand  ; 
And  when  mean  arts  ounid  not  prerai). 

Hi*  terror  overawed. 
Thus  bid  his  aims  been  well  secured. 

But  for  a  faithful  few, 
Whose  courage  neither  bolts  nor  ban 

Had  power  to  subdue. 

[Seprmtedfiv 


igst  the  foremost  ranked 

The  minister  of  Ayi^ 
A  man  much  honound  by  his  flaok — 

"  A  mighty  man  in  prayer." 
Like  vsliaut  Knox,  bis  sire-in-law, 

He  baldly  dued  persist 
In  teacliing  and  maintaining  truth, 

"  Impugn  it  whoso  Ust." 

In  all  things  temporal  he  would  yield 

Submiuion,  as  vras  due, 
To  royal  Jsmes,  to  whom  he  bore 

A  heart  right  leal  and  true. 
But  loyalty  bad  there  its  bound — 

Its  utmost  limit  there — 
One  step  beyond  involTsd  a  Btrain 
durst  not  bear. 


For,  t'nter  lacra,  Christ  alone 

Must  claim  the  right  to  rule  : 
'Twse  fundamental  to  the  Kirk, 

And  taught  io  Knox's  schooL 
And  thoiigti  it  aqua  red  with  c 

And  Scripture  made  it  pli 
Tbe  king,  so  wise  in  hia  owi 

Oppowd  it  might  and  main. 

So,  backed  by  recreant  priesbi,  he  seised 

On  Wnlsb,  the  foremast  man, 
Who,  nought  restrained  by  doubt  ordread, 

Denounced  the  tyrant's  plan. 
The  council  tried  and  judged  him  soon 

A  trutor  tu  his  king  ; 
[Alita  !  the  streuns  of  justice,  then. 

Were  poisoned  at  the  spring). 

But  that  the  kingly  "  clemency  " 

Might  to  tbe  wurld  be  known. 
His  lenience  was  auipendeil  till 

The  royal  mind  were  shown. 
So,  meanwhile,  let  the  "  traitor"  lie  ', 

Immured  in  yonder  den. 
Cut  off  Irnm  sight  and  tellawsbip 

Of  ail  his  feiiuw-msn. 


lyss. 


And  SI 


■,  for  si 


ontbs.] 


Hid  wrstcheduess  untald,| 
A  living  grave  was  his  abode, 

In  that  grim  castle  old,  | 
While  all  around  its  rocky  base 

Still  moaned  the  sad  sea-wave. 
And  loud  the  ws-mewa'  clang  o'erhesd 
Bang  tliroU(;b  the  hollow  cave. 

Q.  Uaccdlloch. 
DaSgSnitti. 


Goo^^lc 


FAREWELL  TO  THE  PRIEST. 

The  following  lines  were  composed  liy  an  Irish  youth  at  (    _ 
Oalway,  on  hearing  Priest  MyloEt'H  hellmut  going  his  rotindB  to  tall  tlu 

people  to  confession  : — 

The  Piieet  of  the  Pariih  got  up  in  the  mom. 
And  he  onleied  his  clerk  all  the  people  to  warn. 
Before  hia  tbibuhaj.  each  one  should  appeac, 
Wbai«  he  aat  as  a  Ood  their  "  confeseiona"  to  hear. 
Titaa  Faddy  rose  ap  and  sent  the  Frieat  wocd 
That  his  Honl  had  escaped  from  the  snare,  like  a  Inid 
fVom  the  net  of  the  fowler,  end -now  he  would  tell 
Hia  leaaona  for  bidding  bis  Btvtrtnci  farewelL 

Farewell  end  for  ever  to  teachers  of  Ilea, 

Yonr  own  Douay  Bible  bos  opened  my  eyes ; 

I  aee  yoor  ioipostnres  as  plain  as  the  light ; 

Yon  only  can  flonrUh  in  darkness  and  night. 

YooT  merchandise  now  has  no  charms  for  me, 

Foi  the  "  paazi  of  great  price"  in  the  Scriptorea  I  see  : 

The  Joys  that  now  fill  me  no  languaga  can  tell. 

So,  Priest  of  the  Parish,  I  bid  you  fai«weLL 

FKKWtil  tn  your  warship  of  pictures  and  stones. 
Tout  ngi  and  yonr  relics,  your  rotten  old  bones  ; 
Yonr  images  winking,  your  bleeding  impoiUires, 
Tvitnty  "  Ave  Uarisa  "  for  (too  "  Two  Pater-nostets." 
The  second  commandment  ^on  cunningly  hkle, 
Idolatrous  wotihip,  for  Christian,  piOTide, 
Where  Mysteries  Payan  and  Jewish  combine — 
A  mockoy  iSotonic  of  worship  IHvint. 

Farewell  to  tiie  Haas,  'tis  a  blasphemoDS  ebetX : 
What  ]  wofship  a  wafer  the  vermin  may  eat ) 
It  grew  in  a  field,  it  was  thrashed  wi^  a  flail, 
'Twas  winnowed  and  fanned,  and  nound  into  meal ; 
Twas  boiled  in  a  saucepan  and  made  into  paste ; 
Twas  clipped  with  the  scissors — the  mice  ate  the  waste. 
'Twas  stunped  with  a  £i;ure— a  cross  and  a  man — 
'Twas  put  on  a  fire  and  baked  in  a  pan — 

"  Uaate^iiece  of  Satan,"  chief  work  of  hel), 
To  gods  made  of  wafers  for  ever  farewell. 
Farewell  to  your  wowhip  oit  muttering  tone, 
An  offering  of  fools  in  a  jargon  unknown ; 
Yonr  antics  and  turnings,  your  bowings  and  scraping. 
Your  postures  and  twistingt,  grimacine  and  aping ; 
By  your  rubbish  the  Word  of  the  IJord  you  di^uise. 
And  cheat  oil  the  world  by  yo\ii  "  refuge  of  Uest" 

Farewell  to  your  cundng,  vonr  hludgeoni  and  sticka, 
The  "Mother  of  Surlots,"' and  Jezebel's  tricka. 
Uo,  atand  on  the  necks  of  your  minions  and  tools  ; 
Ck^  blow  out  yonr  candles  40  asses  and  fools; 
I  pity  the  slave  who  allows  your  control — 
Who  feels  all  tfie  weight  of  yonr  ehatss  on  his  soul ; 
By  the  power  of  the  Trnth  I  have  bro^n  the  mtl\ 
So,  Prieat  of  the  Parish,  I  bid  yon  fakewilu 


THE    BULWARK; 

OB, 

REFORMATION   JOURNAL. 

NOVEMBER  1882. 


I.— SCOTTISH  REFORMATION  SOCIETY. 

ARRANOEMENTS  have  been  made  for  a  large  nnmber  of  clasaes  for 
Protestant  mBfarnction  to  be  conducted  during  the  winter  in  connec- 
tion with  this  Society,  and  in  manj  ports  of  the  countrjr.  It  must 
be  gratifying  to  the  friends  and  supporters  of  the  Society  to  learn  that 
s  growing  interest  in  this  work  is  being  awakened.  The  convictioii 
is  increasing  that  tpedal  efforts  most  be  made  to  goard  the  young 
from  the  dangers  to  which  they  are  exposed  on  ficconnt  of  the  subtle 
workings  of  RomaniBing  teachers,  and  that  necessity  is  pressing  upon 
ministers  and  Sabbath-school  teachers  to  inculcate  the  great  tmths  of  the 
Gospel  as  standing  in  contrast  with  their  perversion  on  the  part  of 
Romanists,  The  most  encouraging  resalts  continue  to  be  reported  from 
ministers  of  various  Protestant  denominations,  who  hare  devoted  them- 
selvas  to  this  work,  expressive  of  the  gratitude  of  the  young  people  them- 
selves for  the  instmctioQ  they  have  received ;  and  in  some  cases  persons 
brought  up  in  Romish  darknees  have  been  brought  into  the  light  and 
liberty  of  the  Qospel.  For  obvious  reasons  it  would  not  be  safe  to  give 
the  names  of  peiaona  or  places.  Surely  this  is  a  work  entitled  to  the 
liberal  snpport  of  all  true  Protestants.  The  number  of  classes  for  the 
ensniog  winter  niight  easily  be  increased  ;  but  they  must  of  necessity  bo 
limited  by  the  Society's  means  of  snpport.  Will  some  kind  friends  come 
forward  and  enable  the  Society  to  extend  their  operations  1  The  com- 
mittee have  recently  ventured  on  an  additional  outlay  in  appointing  the 
Rev.  Thomas  Stevenson,  an  ordained  minister  of  the  United  Presbyterian 
Church,  to  give  lectures  and  addreasM  in  towns  and  villages  where  it  has 
hitherto  been  irapoaaible  to  overtake  such  work  except  by  a  casual  and 
temporary  visit.  It  is  earnestly  hoped  that  great  good  will  result  from 
this  additional  appliance.  Rut  this  appointment  ie  only  of  a  tentative 
character ;  and  its  continuance  is  dependent  on  the  amonnt  of  support 
which  may  be  given.  The  work  thus  inaugurated,  along  with  that  of  the 
classes,  is  commended  to  the  earnest  prayers  and  liberal  support  of  the 
people  of  Qod  throughout  the  land. 


IL— IRELAND. 


WE  cannot  begin,  as  we  began  our  article  on  Ireland  last  month,  with 
the  pleasant  statement  that  since  our  last  writing  on  the  same 
subject  no  agrarian  murders  have  been  reported.     There  baa  been 
a  fresh  outbreaking  of  tbia  worst  kind  of  ^arian  crime,  an  if  the  restraint 


282  IRELU4D  :   MUBDEBS. 

of  fear  produced  hj  the  Prevention  of  Crime  Act  were  no  longer  felt  so 
strongly  as  at  first.  On  the  night  of  September  2G,  a  joong  man  auned 
Ks&ne,  the  aon  of  a  landed  propriator  near  Kildyurt,  vas  found  dead  in 
a  dyke  (ditch)  not  far  from  his  father's  house,  which  he  had  left  on  hone- 
hask  a  short  time  preTiously,  and  it  is  thought  that  his  death  waa  not 
accidental.  His  father  had  recantl}r  received  threatening  letters  On 
September  27,  a  bratal  murder  waa  perpetrated  near  Templemore,  Conn^ 
Tipperarf,  the  rictim  being  a  man  named  Hickey,  the  only  son  of  a 
widow.  He  was  the  tenant  of  a  small  farm  of  seventeen  acres,  and  wm 
at  work  on  his  farm  between  sis  and  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening,  when  he 
woa  attacked  by  two  men,  one  of  whom  stabbed  him  in  the  head  with  a  hay- 
fork, causing  instant  death.  Two  men,  brothers  named  Carroll,  supposed 
to  have  committed  the  murder,  were  promptly  apprehended,  and  await 
their  trial  They  had  for  some  time  occupied  a  farm  adjoining  to  Hickey'a, 
from  which  they  were  evicted  about  two  months  before  the  murder,  ^e 
two  families  had  been  on  bad  terms,  and  it  is  aaid  that  the  Cam^  ana> 
pected  Hickey  of  having  had  some  hand  in  cansing  their  eviction.  Lata  at 
night  on  October  2,  a  young  farmer  named  Hunt  was  found  lying  dead 
on  a  lonely  rood  about  half  a  mile  firom  Boyle,  County  BosconuDoa. 
There  were  wounds  on  the  head,  and  marks  on  the  bloody  ground  ahowed 
that  a  atmgg^e  had  taken  placa  Some  atresta  have  been  made,  one  ^ 
the  prisoners  being  a  man  with  whom  the  deceased  recently  had  a  qnarrd 
about  a  bog.  On  October  3,  Thomas  Browne,  a  farmer,  was  shot  in  opao 
day  a  few  miles  from  Cattle  IgUnd,  County  Kerry,  in  a  nelgbbonrhood 
where  murders  and  all  kinds  of  agrarian  outrages  have  been  more  nnmerona 
than  almost  anywhere  else  in  Ireland.  Browne  waa  an  inoffensive  and  ex- 
tremely industrious  man,  who  had  been  a  carman,  and,  although  a  mairied 
man  with  five  children,  had  amassed  means  enough  to  buy  the  farm  whidt 
he  occupied — of  about  forty  acres  of  good  land — and  two  smaller  conti- 
guous farms.  It  was  probably  by  this  that  be  give  offence  to  the  Land 
League  authorities.  The  circumstances  of  the  murder  ware  remarkable, 
and  seem  to  show  that  it  is  not  to  be  ascribed  to  private  malice,  bat  to 
the  agency  of  a  secret  society,  of  which  probably  the  Land  League  leaden 
of  the  district  could  give  a  full  and  particular  account  The  murder  wn 
witnessed  from  a  road  which  passes  close  to  the  spot  where  it  took  place, 
by  some  children  going  home  from  school.  Browne  was  working  in  a  fi^ 
near  his  own  house,  which  is  described  as  a  small  but  comfortable  build- 
ing. About  three  o'clock  two  men,  dressed  in  "long  black  dotibea," 
crossed  a  field  and  approached  the  field  where  Browne  waa.  Whoi  they 
had  reached  a  feace  separating  the  two  fields,  they  were  obserred  by  the 
Bchoalboys  to  beckon  to  Browne,  who,  seeing  two  persons  apparently  well 
dressed  calling  him,  had  no  hesitation  in  laying  down  his  working  impie- 
mentand  approaching  them.  He  went  through  a  gap  and  joined  them  in 
the  field  next  to  the  road.  The  three  were  observed  to  l>e  in  earnest  eon- 
versatiou  for  a  short  time.  Browne  took  off  his  hat,  and  appeared  as  if 
he  were  begging  their  pardon  or  entreating  forgiveneaa  The  scene  ini> 
pressed  the  schoolboys,  and  they  watched  the  proceedings  with  cuHoni 
eyes.  No  weapons  had  been  seen  with  the  strangers,  but  while  the  deceased 
was  hat  in  hand  three  shots  were  fired  at  him  in  quick  sacceBsioo.  Ha 
rushed  past  the  assassins  towards  the  road,  and  two  more  shots  were  dis- 
charged after  him,  when  ha  fell.  The  ruffians  then  coolly  walked  off, 
crossing  the  fields  In  the  direction  of  Castle  Island.     The  deceased's  wife 


IRELAND:   ATTEMPTS  TO  MURDEK.  283 

VM  kt  the  momeat  engaged  in  conyersation  with  another  woinan  at  the 
door  of  her  bonae,  which  waa  abont  three  hundred  jards  away.  The 
woman  remarked  that  there  were  strangers  on  the  land,  but  Mrs.  Browne 
eaid  that  they  were  probably  peraonB  who  were  returning  from  a  funeral 
which  they  had  passed  a  short  time  preTiously.  Shots  were  then  heard, 
and  Mrs.  Browne  said  they  were  probably  spurtsmen.  She  went  into  the 
haggart,  which  commanded  a  view  of  where  her  husband  worked,  but  coold 
not  see  him  in  the  field.  Becoming  suspicions,  she  went  down  to  look  for 
him,  and  found  his  dead  body  on  the  field.  One  bullet  had  atmck  him 
on  the  right  temple  and  passed  tbroogh  the  bmia,  and  the  other  had 
entered  the  chest.  Browne  is  said  to  have  been  suspected  in  the  district 
of  intending  to  evict  the  tenants  of  the  two  small  farnia  which  be  had 
lately  purchased.  Archdeacon  CConnell,  the  Romish  parish  priest  of 
Castle  Island,  referred  to  the  murder  at "  first  mass  "  on  the  Sunday  after 
it  took  place,  and  ia  reported  to  have  said  : — "  He  waa  overwhelmed  with 
grief  at  the  occurrence,  and  for  a  long  time  had  not  come  there  with 
a  heavier  heart.  He  found  that  ideas  most  perverse  had  taken  hold  of 
the  hearts  of  the  people.  He  believed  it  was  outsiders  who  committed  the 
orime.  There  were  reasons,  however,  for  suspecting  that  the  men  were 
bribed.  Still,  it  was  difficult  to  believe  that  a  man  who  never  did  another 
harm,  who  had  lived  respected  by  his  neighbours,  who  was  a  holy  and 
moral  man,  should  be  murdered.  It  might  be  said  that  these  things  were 
done  to  get  cheap  laud  ;  but  that  was  a  mistake.  If  snch  crimes  were 
perpetrated  in  America,  the  country  would  rise  en  matte  against  the  mur- 
derers." If  all  the  priests  of  Ireland  had  always  spoken  in  this  strain 
conceruing  agrarian  murders,  and  whether  the  victim  was  a  Romaaist  or  a 
Protestant,  it  may  be  reckoned  pretty  certiun  that  there  would  have  been 
fewer  of  them.  There  was  uo  luch  priestly  .denunciation  of  the  murder 
of  Lord  Monntmorrea,  or  if  there  was  it  was  unfortunately  never  re- 
ported to  the  public  :  it  may,  indeed,  be  remembered  that  there  were  mani- 
festations of  a  very  different  sentimeat  on  the  part  of  some  of  the  priests 
of  Connaught  But  Lord  Mountmorres  was  a  Protestant  The  murder 
of  Browne  is  not  the  last  that  has  been  committed.  Joseph  Hogan,  a 
farmer,  was  fired  at  on  October  6,  at  Crossmalina,  and  after  lingering  for 
two  or  three  days  died  of  the  wounds  which  he  received. 
Besides  the  murders  committed,  there  have  been  several 

ATTBUPTB  TO  If  OBDBB 

and  assaults,  in  which  injnnes  were  infiicted  so  serions  as  to  [dace  life  in 
danger.  On  the  evening  of  September  23,  a  desperate  attack  was  made 
at  Drimoleague,  by  a  man  armed  with  a  farming  implement,  on  a  young 
man  named  O'Neil,  who  had  recently  evicted  his  assailant's  father. 
O'Neil  was  very  severely  injured  about  the  head.  On  Sunday  night, 
September  34,  a  large  band  of  men  forced  an  entrance  into  the  house  of 
a  small  farmer  named  Scully,  near  Ad&re,  County  Limerick,  and  beat  him 
and  hia  wife  in  a  savi^e  manner,  injuring  him  so  much  that  his  depositioB 
waa  taken,  because  his  condition  waa  thought  to  be  critical.  On  Sunday 
evening,  October  1,  whilst  a  farmer  named  Uagee  was  returning  home 
from  Newry,  he  was  murderously  assaulted  by  a  number  of  men,  who 
stabbed  him  under  the  Left  ear  and  the  right  eye.  He  waa  conveyed  to 
the  hospital  in  a  desperate  condition.  On  October  3,  a  man  named  Murphy, 
rent-wamer  on  an  estate  in  Kilkenny  County,  was  attacked,  felled  to 


284  IBBLAKD :  PEBSECDTINO  SPIBIT  OF  THE  BOHISH  FEIEBTBOOD. 

the  gronnd,  nnd  beaten  with  morderons  violence  hy  tno  farmers  who  were 
offended  at  his  discbuge  of  the  dntiea  of  hie  office.  About  the  ume  date 
a  bailiff,  named  Smyth,  vhile  attempting  to  execute  a  decree  on  a  farmer 
named  Murphy,  near  Kingecourt,  Count;  Cavan,  was  fired  at  by  Hnipliy, 
but  escaped  uninjured.  On  the  night  of  October  10,  as  a  young  nun 
named  Dwyer,  the  son  of  a  small  farmer  in  County  Tippenry,  was  read- 
ing at  the  kitchen  fira  be  heard  a  tap  at  the  window.  He  went  at  once 
to  see  who  was  there,  and  just  as  he  had  opened  the  door  and  was  stand- 
ing on  the  threshold  he  was  fired  at  by  two  or  three  men,  who  instantly 
ran  away.  The  ahote  took  effect  immediately  above  the  right  knee,  and 
the  sufferer  was  conveyed  to  the  Csshel  County  Infirmary.  The  sane 
party  of  Moonlighters  afterwards  visited  other  neighbouring  hotues,  and 
several  persons  were  severely  beaten  by  them. 

We  i^all  not  mention  instances  of  any  of  what,  in  comparisoo  with 
murder,  attempts  to  murder,  and  murderous  asaanlts,  may  be  conndned 
minor  agrarian  crimes,  with  the  exception  of  two  or  three  rather  reinaA- 
able  cases  of 

BOTCOTTINO, 

really  one  of  the  most  setious  of  all  these  crimes.  It  is  still  carried  on 
in  many  parts  of  Ireland  to  an  extent  which  shows  that,  whatever  may 
have  become  of  the  Land  League,  the  locd  Land  League  leaders  hava 
neither  lost  their  power  nor  repented  of  their  iniquities.  The  cases  which 
we  select  are  highly  illustrative  of  the  state  of  feeling  among  the  Bomish 
peasantry.  On  Sunday,  October  8,  a  man  named  Hamilton,  who  is  boy- 
cotted for  having  taken  a  boycotted  farm  at  Coalisland,  county  Tyrone, 
attended  mass  in  the  chapel  there,  accompanied  by  two  policeman.  Aa 
soon  aa  Hamilton  entered,  the  congregation  left  the  cfaapel,  and  one  of  tha 
policemen  had  to  assist  the  priest  in  celebrating  mass,  for  boycotting  ia 
not  practised  against  Protestants  only,  although  they  are  especially  liablo 
to  it.  Three  men  have  been  sent  to  prison  under  the  Crimes  Act  for  inti- 
midating Hamilton,  who  on  the  preceding  Sunday  was  hooted  out  of 
another  chapeL 

A  correspondent  of  the  Record  shows  how  boycotting  is  employed 
against  Protestsnts  and  Protestantism,  and  in  the  story  which  he  tells  the 
base  and 

FXBSEOUTINa  SPIRIT  OF   THK  ROMISH   PBIESTHOOD 

is  very  strikingly  exhibited.  The  scene  is  in  a  district  where  that  spirit 
has  been  often  displayed  before  in  ways  which  Protestants  in  England  and 
Scotland  who  have  credulously  listened  to  the  fair  speeches  of  Romish 
priests,  all  charity  and  liberality,  would  do  well  to  consider.  Intoleranca 
can  hardly  be  more  mean  or  mora  wicked  than  what  is  here  related : — 
"  The  works  in  connection  with  the  proposed  new  parsonage  at  Round- 
atone,  Onnnsmara,  are  now  silent  Priestly  tyranny  Iisa  scored  anotfaer 
victory.  Joyce,  the  last  of  the  masons  who  continaed  to  work,  rousted  inter- 
ference until  Thursday,  28th  ulc.  [September].  On  that  day,  as  ha  was 
walking  on  the  new  pier  during  dinner  hour,  the  Roman  Catholic  curat^ 
accompanied  by  his  fellow-curate  from  Ennismore,  sought  him  out  The 
poor  man  was  treated  to  some  extraordinary  spiritual  counsel.  One  of 
the  priests  called  him  '  a  brute,'  and  told  bim  no  one  in  the  town  would 
be  permitted  to  lodge  liim.  As  they  perceived  him  in  conver«atioD  with 
some  people,  they  warned  them  not  to  speak  to  him.     Joyce  could  hold 


IBBLAJfD:  STHPATST  WITH  UOBDSR.  285 

out  no  longer ;  be  haa  left  for  Clitden."  A  later  coinmonioaUoD  from  the 
same  qoarter  {Raeord,  October  13)  states  tkat  "the  ban  is  still  rigorously 
enforced  in  the  entire  district,"  and  that  "not  a  single  iudiridaal  can  09 
foond,  eren  at  oonsiderably  advanced  wages,  to  work  at  the  prohibited 
buildings,"  but  that  the  work  has  beea  resumed,  labourers  having  been 
bronght  from,  a  distance,  and  a  temporary  shelter  erected  for  them. 
What  an  outciy  Romanists  would  raise  if  they  met  with  treatment  like 
this  when  they  set  about  the  building  of  a  Romish  chapel  or  a  priest's  honse 
in_  England  or  Scotland  I  A.nd  would  not  all  our  exceedingly  charitable 
Protestants  join  them  in  the  outcry,  denouncing  bigotry  and  intolerance, 
who  are  always  ready  to  help  Romanists  in  their  bazaars  for  chapel-build- 
ing and  other  objects  in  England  and  Scotland,  but  not  one  of  whom 
raises  his  voice  agaiust  euch  vile  conduct  on  the  part  of  Romanists  in 
Ireland)! 

Equally  deserving  of  notice  with  this  specimen  of  boycotting  is  another 
case,  in  which  we  bsTs  a  truly  appalling  exhibition  of  the  state  of  feeling 
among  the  priest-trained  and  priest-mled  peasantry  of  the  West  of  Ire- 
land. The  widow  of  the  poor  man  Doloughty,  for  whose  murder  Francis 
Hynes  was  hanged  at  Limerick  in  the  beginning  of  September,  is  boy- 
cotted, and  cannot  get  food  to  buy  for  her  family  in  the  neighbourhood 
in  which  she  lives,  but  haa  to  procure  it  from  a  distance.  Great  indigna- 
tion has  apparently  been  excited  by  the  fact  that  a  subscriptJOQ  has  been 
made  for  her  and  her  children,  which  has  amounted  to  more  than  £150 ; 
and  as  a  set-off  against  this,  and  as  if  more  clearly  to  exhibit  the  wide~ 
spread 

BTMPATBY   WITH  UUBDBB, 

of  which  many  lamentable  proofs  have  been  already  given,  a  subscription 
-  was  started  for  the  family  of  the  murderer  Hynes  J  When  it  is  remem- 
bered that  he  was  a  young  man,  and  left  no  widow  nor  children  reduced 
to  poverty  by  his  death,  the  purpose  for  which  this  subscription  was 
started  cannot  for  a  moment  be  doubted.  One  would  ba  glad  to  know 
what  hand  the  priests  had  in  it,  and  in  the  boycotting  of  Mra.  Doloughty. 
Boycotting,  it  must  be  remembered,  ia  %  mere  copy  of  Romiah  excom- 
munication. 

Bad  as  the  state  of  things  is  in  Ireland,  it  does  not  however  appear  that 
it  ia  so  bad  as  it  wss  two  or  three  months  ago ;  agrarian  outrages  are  not  ao 
numerous  as  they  then  were ;  andsadly  disappointing  to  the  hopes  that  were 
entertained  at  the  middle  of  September  as  has  been  the  new  outburst  of 
mnrder,  there  is  still  reason  to  believe  that  the  Pretention  of  Crime  Ad 
liaa  produced  beneficial  effects,  and  to  expect  increased  benefit  from  its 
continued  operation,  as  the  probability  becomes  more  aud  more  evident 
that  crime  will  b^  followed  by  punishment.  Other  causes  may  also  have 
contributed  to  the  same  result ;  teii ant- farmers  seem  to  think  that  it 
may  be  well  to  try  what  good  they  can  get  from  the  Land  Act,  and 
there  is  soma  evidence  of  many  having  begun  to  suspect  that  they 
were  befooled  by  the  pretended  patriots  whose  counsels  they  followed 
daring  the  recent  years  of  agitation.  But  what  improvement  there 
has  been  in  the  worst-conditioned  district  seems  to  be  mainly  due 
to  the  Prevention  of  Crime  Act.  Not  only  have  convictions  been 
idready  obtained  under  it  for  recently  committed  agrarian  crimes,  but 
discoveries  have  been  made  through  which  it  seems  likely  that,  the  per- 

C.ooqIc 


286  IBELAHD  :  THE  IBISH   FATBIOTIC  BROTHSBHOOD. 

petrators  of  murders  of  older  date  maj  be  bronght  to  jastice.  It  has 
begun  also  to  bring  to  light  the  dark  proceedings  of  aecret  societies,  hf 
whioh  outrages  intended  to  promote  the  objects  of  the  Land  Leagne  have 
been  planned,  and  means  found  for  their  perpetration.  Extraordinai; 
rerelations  have  been  made  at  Armagh,  on  the  examination  before  the 
Resident  Magistrate  of  a  ntunber  of  men  chained  with  treaaon-felony. 
The  tmtk  will  probably  be  more  fullj  aacertained  when  the  prisoners  are 
brought  to  trial ;  but  the  diaclosurea  made,  althoogh  by  «  witness  whose 
evidence  of  itself  would  not  be  very  tmstworthy,  an  accomplice  who  has 
become  informer,  are  supported  by  documentary  evidence  which  makes  it 
almost  impossible  to  doubt  that  in  the  main  he  has  told  the  tnith. 
Knowledge  has  thus  been  obtajned  of  a  society  called 

THB  miBH  PATBIOTIU  BEOTHEBHOOD, 

formed  by  the  amalgamation  of  a  Ribbon  Society  which  formerly  existed 
in  Armagh  County,  and  other  kindred  societiea, — their  amalgamation 
having  been  accomplished  by  an  Irish  American  who  organised  the  new 
society.  This  Irish  "  patriotic"  society  had  for  its  object  the  assassina- 
tion of  landlords,  agents,  stipendiary  magistrates,  and  policemen;  and  its 
members  were  sworn  to  extirpate  them.  The  records  of  the  socie^  were 
kept  in  books,  and  one  of  these  books,  kept  by  one  of  the  accnsed,  was 
found  in  a  honse  from  which  ha  had  been  evicted.  It  appeared  that 
whenever  any  outrage  was  assigned  to  any  member  of  the  society,  a 
meeting  was  called,  and  money  was  subscribed  to  compenaate  him  tor 
doing  the  deed.  The  society  was  very  completely  o^anised;  it  bad 
officers  and  snb-officers.  Each  member  paid  five  shillings  on  being 
enrolled,  and  one  shilling  and  sixpence  per  quarter  afterwards.  Meetings 
were  held  at  various  places,  aud  were. convened  by  members  telling  eadi 
other.  One  place  of  meeting  was  at  a  National  School,  the  master  of 
which  administered  the  oath.  The  informer-witness  gave  an  account  of 
a  meeting  in  Jane  1881,  at  which  about  twenty  members  were  present 
"The  chaJrmsn  stated  that  Mr.  Brooks,- of  Castle  Blayney,  who  was 
agent  over  him,  had  served  a  lot  of  ejectments,  and  it  was  time  to  stop 
his  career  and  to  get  rid  of  him  out  of  the  country.  Several  members 
were  then  selected,  and  they  took  an  oath  to  morder  Mr.  Brooks,  and 
they  were  warned  that  if  they  got  a  chance  of  doing  so  and  failed,  they 
would  be  called  npon  to  say  why  they  had  not  done  so.  The  chainnao 
told  them  there  was  plenty  of  money  to  pay  them,  and  that  there  would 
be  no  fear  of  detection.  He  had  ordered  new  caps  or  hoods  for  HiiigniM^ 
and  one  of  the  men  was  told  where  they  would  be  found.  Witness  was 
directed  to  attend  at  next  meeting.  He  was  then  sworn  in  also  for  the 
murder  of  Mr.  Brooks.  On  the  24th  of  July  witness  was  directed  to  go 
and  meet  two  of  the  men  sworn  to  murder  Mr.  Brooks.  Witness  was  to 
get  a  blnnderbnsB  from  one  of  them,  and  he  was  to  go  with  ^em  to  a 
field  to  wait  for  Mr.  Brooks  coming  home.  They  were  told  that  he  had 
gone  up  that  nay,  and  was  likely  to  return  across  the  field,  where  they 
were  to  wut  for  him.  As  it  happened,  however,  he  went  home  another 
way.  They  lay  in  wait  for  him  from  half-past  three  till  half-past  five  or 
six  o'clock.  Witness  also  deposed  that  he  was  present  when  the 
prisoner  John  Donnelly  was  paid  £7  for  haviug  burned  a  mill  belonging 
to  a  Mr.  John  M'CuUoch,  which  was  destroyed  by  fire  soon  after 
Christmas.     A  meeting  had  been  called  for  the  porpose  of  deciding  on 


IBKLAND  :   THE  LAND  LEAGUE.  287 

the  question  of  the  nionef  which  was  snbacribed  b^  those  present,  and 
Donnelly  was  told  o£F  to  do  the  work.  After  the  mill  waa  barned 
Donnelly  left  the  conntiy,  bnt  aubsequently  returned." 

We  have  here  &  more  probable  account  of  mill-buming  and  other  iDcen- 
diaiy  fires  than  that  auggested  by  the  Irish  "  Netionaliat"  psper  United 
Inland,  when,  referring  to  the  coincidence  of  the  burning  of  the  Bal- 
briggan  Hosiery  Factory  and  the  Athlone  Tweed  Factory,  it  says  that, 
without  asserting  that  a  ring  of  English  capitalists  had  them  bnrned, 
such  a  suspicion  does  no  violence  to  English  trade  traditions  in  destroying 
Irish mannfactures  and  enterprises ;  and  that  if  the  '| strangers"  clause  of 
the  Crimea  Act  were  enforced  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Irish  factories, 
the  police  might  possibly  find  strange  fish  in  the  net.  Begard  for  truth, 
among  the  "  patriots"  of  Ireland,  seems  to  be  about  equal  to  their  abhor- 
rence of  murder.  Theirs  is  the  morality  of  the  Church  of  Rome.  The 
liar  and  the  murderer  may  be  "  Children  of  Mary." 

THE  DIFrXBXMT  BFPECTB  07  SOHANISK  AKB  PBOTIBTAMTIBII 

have  been  strikingly  exhibited  in  the  contrast  between  the  condition  of 
Ulster  during  the  last  two  or  three  years,  and  that  of  the  other  provinces, 
especially  of  Munoter  and  Connaught,  and  by  the  differences  as  to  good 
order  and  lawlessness  observable  in  different  parts  of  Leinst«r  and  of 
Ulster  according  to  the  measure  in  which  Bomanism  or  Proteetsntism 
pnrvailt  in  them.  Going  back  for  eleven  years,  and  so  beyond  all  present 
canses  of  excitement,  we  see  this  contrast  in  the  official  report  of  the 
criminal  statistics  of  1871.  The  general  average  of  serious  crimes  in  the 
whole  country  in  that  year  was  17  for  every  10,000  of  the  population. 
Bat  the  local  proportions  were  very  different,— as  in  County  Westmeath 
and  in  County  Kildare,  26  per  1000 ;  in  County  Heath,  18  per  1000 ; 
in  the  city  of  Cork,  22  per  1000 ;  in  County  Donegal,  in  County  Down, 
in  County  Antrim,  and  in  the  town  of  Belfast,  3  per  1000  j  and  in  the 
town  of  Carrickfergus,  1  per  1000.  A  map  showing  the  degrees  in  which 
Bomaniam  and  Protestantism  prevail  in  Ireland  would  show  also  the 
moral  condition  of  the  conntry. 

THE  lanD  LBAQUB 

has  sustained  a  more  severe  blow  than  the  Lord  Lieutenant's  proclama- 
tion which  declared  it  an  illegal  association.  It  survived  that  blow,  cariy- 
ing  op  its  operations  secretly,  or  nnder  the  disguise  of  the  Ladies'  Land 
League ;  bnt  it  has  now  to  bear  the  withdrawal  of  the  eupport  from 
America  on  which  it  chiefly  depended.  Mr.  Ford,  of  the  Irish  World, 
New  York  paper,  through  whom  the  American  subscriptions  to  the  Land 
League  fonds  have  been  mostly  remitted,  haa  sent  a  remittance,  with 
intimation  of  its  being  the  last,  because  the  contributors  to  the  Land 
League  funds  in  America  were  not  satisfied  with  the  progress  made  nor 
with  the  course  pnrsned  in  Ireland.  The  American  contributors,  it  would 
aeem,  expected  that  ere  now  Ireland  would  have  been  in  open  rebellion, 
or  that  dynamite  would  have  been  employed  in  such  a  way  as  to  shake 
the  foundations  of  the  British  Oovemmeut.  Mr.  Ford  also  demands  to 
know  what  haa  become  of  the  funds  of  the  Land  League,  a  very  natural 
qneetion,  to  which  we  do  not  think  he  is  likely  soon  to  receive  an  answer. 
Perhaps  he  might  get  some  help  towards  one  if  he  were  to  read  the 
pleasant  account  given  by  an  American  humourist  of  an  interview  with  a 


288  IRELAND:  TBE  IBISH  NATIONAL  LKAOUE. 

dUtreaaed  IrUh  patriot,  moarniDg  orer  the  sad  fate  of  hie  coontry  at  a 
table  in  tbe  moat  fashiooAble  reetauraDt  of  New  York,  with  a  csnna- 
b:ick  duck  before  bim,  a  bottle  of  choice  wine,  and  a  few  other  luxuries 
But  we  are  far  from  thiaking  that  all  the  money  Las  beeu  thus  spent,  and 
probably  tlie  expenditure  of  some  of  it  might  be  more  Batisfactory  to  eome 
of  the  Irish- American  contributors  than  to  the  great  majority  of  the  paople 
of  the  United  Kingdom.  We  do  not  think  it  neceaaary  to  occupy  ooi- 
eelrea  seriously  at  present  with  the  question  whether  or  not  there  has 
been  a  split,  as  some  allege,  in  the  Land  League  or  Irish  Nationalist  paity, 
some  following  Mr.  Pamell  in  adherence  to  the  views  upon  the  ezpreuioii 
of  which  he  obtained  his  liberation  from  Kilmainham  Jail,  some  following 
Mr.  Davitt  in  his  wild  aciieme  for  the  nationalisation  of  all  tbe  land  of  Ir»- 
land.  Of  this,  if  it  proves  to  be  of  any  importance,  there  may  be  fntnte 
occasion  to  say  something.  There  appears  to  be  some  reason  for  think- 
ing that  an  attempt  has  been  made  to  displace  Mr.  Pamell  from  the 
leaderehip  of  the  Irish  "  Nationalist"  movement,  and  that  the  editor  of 
the  Irith  World,  who  baa  done  so  much  to  collect  funds  for  the  Land 
League  in  the  United  States,  seeks  the  inauguration  of  another  move- 
ment more  openly  anti-British  than  has  yet  been  carried  on.  Mr.  Justin 
M'Cartliy  and  other  leading  Home  Rulers  declare  that  the  Irish  "  National- 
ist "  party  was  never  more  united  than  it  is  at  present  Mr.  Davitt  has 
expressed  himself  to  the  effect  that  the  Land  League  has  received  its 
death-blow ;  but  he  ia  eager  for  further  agitation,  in  order  to  the  most 
extreme  ends.  He  looks  upon  the  Land  Leagne  as  having  been  well 
enough  in  its  day,  but  thinks  it  time  that  it  should  give  place  to  some- 
thing better.  They  have  had  "a  mountain  of  agitation,"  he  said  in  a 
speech  at  Wexford,  "  and  only  a  mouse  of  a  land  measure."  Mr.  Eealy 
and  Mr.  Redmond  were  present  at  the  meeting  at  which  his  speech  was 
delivered.  We  shall  not  be  surprised  if  any  pretty  little  family  qnarrals 
that  may  be  or  may  have  been  among  the  Irish  "patriots"  aie  very 
soon  patched  up  again,  and  the  "  Nationalist "  movement  carried  on  as 
before.  There  aeema  to  be  much  division  of  opinion  on  the  other  uda  of 
the  Atlantic  as  to  the  conduct  of  the  Editor  of  the  Iruh  World,  and  pro- 
bably American  remittances  for  the  promotion  of  treason  and  crime  in 
Ireland  have  not  yet  altogether  ceased.  It  is  evident  from  the  enthu- 
siastic applause  with  which  Davitt'a  speech  was  received  at  Wexford, 
that  a  spirit  similar  to  his  own  animates  many  of  the  peaaantiy,  and 
otiier  lower  classes  of  the  Romanists  of  Ireland.  Besides  all  their  dis- 
loyalty and  hatred  of  England,  there  has  also  been  awakened  in  thai 
breasts  a  rapacity  which  wiU  not  be  satisfied  until  every  landlord  in  Ire- 
land is  dispossessed  in  their  favour,  and  would  not  be  satisfied  tlien. 
Upon  their  fanaticism,  their  ignorance,  and  their  greed,  agitators  can 
eaaily  work. 

The  Land  League,  however,  ia  no  longer  to  exist,  at  least  in  nama 
Instead  a  new  association  has  just  been  formed,  called 

THE  IBISa  NATIONAL  LBAGOB, 

which  is  intended  to  combine  in  one  body  and  in  one  movement  all  the 
hitherto  existing  bodies  of  agitators. 

For  the  formation  of  thia  League,  a  meeting  called  a  "  National 
Conference"  was  held  in  Dublin  on  October  17,  which  was  attended, 
it  is  said,  by  about  eight  hundred  "delegates"  and  others.     Who  dele- 


IKSLAND:  lEIfiH  KIUTICAI.  OSOAKISATIOKS.  289 

gated  the  "delogkteB"  does  not  toj  cImiI;  appear.  There  were  maii;r 
prieeta  present,  and  some  of  them  took  a  pronmieat  part  in  the  pro- 
ceeding!. The  formation  of  an  "  Irish  National  League,"  with  a  con-  , 
fttitntion  and  programme  proposed  by  Mr.  Pamall,  was  unanimoualy 
agreed  to ;  Mr.  Davitt  emphaticatlj  declaring  his  adherence  to  bis  pre- 
TioQsly  expressed  opinion,  "that  until  the  land  of  Ireland,  that  waa 
atolen  from  tbe  people  of  Ireland,  that  waa  the  national  property  of 
Ireland  in  the  past,  should  be  restored  again  to  the  whole  people,  tbera 
could  be  no  final  or  satisfactory  aettlement  of  tbe  land  question,"  but 
consenting  to  refrain  from  dividing  the  Ounference,  and  to  co-operate 
with  Mr.  Famell  and  his  coUeagues  in  their  present  endeavours.  Bat 
for  this  protest  of  Mr.  Davitt  af^&inst  its  too  great  moderation,  tbe 
lirogramme  of  the  objects  of  the  League,  adopted  on  the  motion  of  Mr. 
Faraell,  seconded  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Cantwell  of  Tburles,  Administrator 
to  Archbishop  Croke,  might  have  been  tbonght  extreme  enongb  to 
satisfy  tbe  most  ardent  of  Irish  "  Nationalists,"  and  it  supplies  sabjecti 
for  any  amount  of  future  agitation  which  any  of  them  may  think  it 
expedient  to  carry  on.  It  may  be  deecribed  in  American  plirose  as  a 
"  platform  "  of  five  "  planks,"  which  are  declared  to  be  "  national  self- 
goveramect,"  "  land-law  reform,"  "  local  self-government,"  "  extension  of 
the  Parliamentary  and  municipal  franchise,"  and  "  the  development  and 
encouragement  of  the  labour  and  industrial  interests  of  Ireland."  The 
first  of  these  is  sKplained  to  mean  "  the  restitution  to  tbe  Irish  people  of 
tbe  right  to  manage  their  own  affairs  in  a  Parliament  elected  by  the 
people  of  Ireland;"  but  perhaps  it  is  less  dangerous  as  a  subject  for 
peace-disturbing  agitation  than  any  of  the  others,  the  particulars  of 
which,  as  set  forth  in  the  programme,  the  limits  of  our  space  do  not 
permit  ns  at  present  even  to  mention,  much  less  to  offer  any  remarka 
concerning  them.  We  may  return  to  them  again,  or  any  of  them,  it 
there  shall  seem  to  be  ocoaaion.  Meanwhile  we  quote  a  sentence  or  two 
from  the  Land  League  organ,  United  Ireland,  to  show  with  what  inten- 
tion the  new  League  has  been  formed,  and  what  may  be  presently  ex- 
pected if  the  attempt  to  get  up  a  fresh  agitation  prove  snccesaful ; — 
"T^e  very  hour  when  coercion  baa  marshalled  all  its  forces  to  cow  tbe 
people  into  despair  is  chosen  to  lay  the  foundations  of  an  organisation 
apon  which  coercion  cannot  lay  a  finger,  and  which  yet  proposes  de- 
Lberately  to  take  into  the  hands  of  the  people  a  sort  of  an  official 
national  self-government,  before  which  coercion  will  yet  lay  down  its 
arms.  Obviously  tbe  first  work  la  to  re-open  the  campaign  against 
landlordism.  Land-law  reform  is  tbe  essence  of  the  new  organisa- 
tion." 

The  following  account  of 

IRISH   POLITIOIX  OBOAiaBA.TIONS 

in  Ireland,  Great  Britun,  and  America  ie  interesting.  It  is  by  a  corres- 
pondent of  the  Timet : — "  The  Irish  Labour  League  and  Industrial 
Union,  tbe  organisation  founded  some  weeks  ago  by  Mr.  Pamel!,  M.P., 
and  his  colleagues,  now  numbers  ISO  branches  in  Ireland.  Fifty-three 
branches  of  the  Dublin  MauaioQ-House  Fund  in  aid  of  evicted  tenants 
have  been  fonued.  Bi:sides  these,  there  are  in  existence  some  two  dozen 
Goanty  clubs  devoted  to  the  work  of  registration  and  popular  propagan- 
dism,  about  fifty '  Young  Ireland '  societies,  and  nearly  as  many  Prisoners' 


290         IBELAND:  THE  POWSK  07  THE  PSIBSTS  IS  WAKIRG. 

Aid  Bod«tiea  The  Irish  Parliamentai;  Ataodttion,  for  the  pkyment  ol 
Irish  membera,  has  not  attempted  to  extend  ita  operations  since  the  issoe 
,  of  the  address  poetponing  the  agitation  on  the  sabject  In  England  and 
Scotland  the  brandies  of  the  National  Land  Labonr  League  of  Qreat 
Britain  have  during  the  past  year  increased  in  number  from  seventy  to 
200,  and  beaidea  these  there  are  in  existence  here  about  forty  branches  of 
the  '  Toung  Ireland  '  Society,  sixty  branches  of  the  Ladies'  Land  League^ 
Bad  five  or  eiz  Home  Rule  associations.  In  the  United  States  there  exist 
some  1200  branches  of  organisations  all  having  political  objecta  in 
IteUud.  Eight  bandied  of  these  are  affiliated  to  the  American  branch  of 
the  Land  League,  and  the  whole  of  them,  in  addition  to  900  other 
American-Irish  societies  of  a  semi-political  character,  are  being  blended 
together  in  one  comprehenBira  body  devised  by  Mr.  Davitt  and  hia  friends, 
to  be  called  the  'Celtic  Confederation'  of  tiie  United  States.  The 
membership  of  Irish  political  aasociationB  in  England  and  Scotland  is  aet 
down  as  reaching  an  aggregate  of  £0,000  persons,  and  in  the  United  States 
of  1,200,000."  All  this  is  the  work  of  RomaniBm.  All  these  societies 
are  almost  exclusively  composed  of  Romanists,  and  the  strongest  feeling 
which  animate  them  are  those  of  Ultramontaniam. 

At  the  Clifton  Conference,  which  was  held  in  the  second  week  oE 
October,  the  Bev.  Mr.  Koyes  of  Dublin  dralaied  his  belief  that 

THE  POWEA  OP  THE  PBIBBIS  IS   WANING 

in  Ireland.  He  mentioned  some  very  interesting  facta  in  support  of  this 
opinion,  some  of  them  very  gratifying  also  as  affording  evidence  that,  in 
soma  places  at  least,  the  Ilomisb  peasantry  are  becoming  more  accessible 
to  the  Gospel  and  more  inclined  to  give  heed  to  it.  He  said : — "  It 
shows  itself  occasionally,  but  there  is  clear  evidence  on  all  sides  that  the 
power  of  the  priests  is  waning.  There  is  no  longer  the  whip  of  the  priest 
to  be  feared,  for  the  people  are  beginning  to  feel  their  manhood  and  theii 
womanhood.  The  action  of  the  Land  League  has  caused  a  great  many 
to  be  evicted  from  their  farms.  They  had  joined  it,  possessed  by  the 
idea  that  it  would  pay  ;  but  the  money  failed,  and  the  poor  people  were 
ruined.  They  had  to  be  evicted,  and  they  were  emigrating  by  hundreds 
and  thousands.  The  other  day  there  was  a  ship  moving  away,  and  jost 
as  she  was  leaving  the  harbour  the  people  united  in  giving  a  load  howl 
for  the  Land  League,  and  a  more  piercing  one  still  for  the  priest.  Each 
of  these  men  going  out  had  received  a  copy  of  Qod's  Word.  In  theii 
politics  the  people  are  now  keeping  the  priests  at  a  distance  in  a  way 
which  they  have  never  been  acciutomed  to  keep  them ;  and  all  this 
clearly  shows  that  the  country  is  open  for  the  work  of  this  Society.  A 
reader  can  now  freely  enter  the  cabins,  and  there  are  marvellous  facili- 
ties for  spreading  the  Word  of  Ood.  There  is  a  gentleman  who  ia  in 
the  habit  of  patting  passages  of  Scripture  on  the  top  of  a  wall,  and 
placing  a  stone  upon  the  leaflets  to  prevent  their  being  blown  away. 
In  this  way  he  has  drculated  tens  of  thousands  of  the  Word  of  Ood  in 
Ireland,  and  I  believe  the  plan  has  been  blessed  to  a  great  multitude  of 
■onls.  I  know  a  bmily  now  the  children  of  which  do  exactly  the  aame 
thing.  They  put  the  leaflets  into  holes  in  the  wall,  and  as  they  are  in- 
variably taken,  we  have  reason  to  know  that  they  are  read  in  many  of  the 
cabins  of  Ireland.     I  was  present  the  other  day  at  a  mmtdng  of  .ten 


IRELAND  :   PUOORESS  OB  IBE  GOSPEL.  291 

and  landlords.  Tbe  landlords,  I  m&y  Bay,  bad  got  their  tenants  together, 
find  there  was  reading  and  prayer  and  a  religious  address.  Thej  were  all 
Roman  Catholics,  and  tbey  listened  nith  the  moat  perfect  attention  and 
apparent  joy  to  the  message  of  the  Gospel," 

The  annnal  report,  issued  some  months  ago,  of  the  Seriptnre  Beadera' 
society  for  Ireland  confirms  the  etatements  which  we  hare  had  delight  in 
bringing  under  the  notice  of  our  readers  in  former  articles,  of  the 

PKOoassa  of  the  gospel 
in  Ireland,  amidst  all  the  agitation  and  crime  of  the  last  two  or  three 
years,  and  of  the  opening  for  the  Gospel  which  has  been  made  even  by 
eventa  which  might  have  been  euppoaed  advene  to  it.  The  report  tells 
of  "  gratifying  success,"  of  new  districts  opened  "  where  there  are  signs 
of  an  increased  desire  and  willingness  to  bear  the  Word  of  Qod  read 
and  expounded,"  and  of  applications  coutinnallf  being  made  to  the 
society  for  the  appointment  of  Scripture  readers.  Notwithstanding  the 
length  to  which  this  article  has  already  extended,  we  cannot  refrain  from 
inserting  here  a  notice  of  a  much-valued  and  very  useful  Scripture  reader 
whose  death  is  mentioned  in  the  society's  report — Hugh  Maguire,  who 
was  brought  up  near  Basky,  County  Sligo,  about  the  beginning  of  the 
present  century.  "  When  the  arrow  of  conviction  entered  his  soul,  be 
abandoned  attending  Mass  and  began  to  read  the  Bible.  His  becoming 
a  '  turncoat '  was  bruited  all  over  the  parish,  hie  sisters  were  disgraced 
in  that  their  brother  should  become  a  *  B  runs  wicker,'  and  his  father's 
soul  pained  that  his  son  should  be  a  Protestant  The  priest  spoke  to 
young  Maguire  on  the  sin  of  leaving  the  true  Church,  threatened  him, 
and  soon  carried  out  the  threat  of  denouncing  him  from  the  altar,  thereby 
exposing  him  to  scorn  and  hatred,  and  placing  his  life  in  danger  from  the 
bigotry  of  his  own  relatives  and  friends.  No  place  in  heathendom  could 
have  been  more  dangerous  for  him  than  was  his  native  place  at  Easky 
wheo  he  severed  his  relation  with  the  Romish  system.  Bat  though 
nocked  and  hooted  the  young  convert  held  firm.  For  about  forty  years 
he  was  engaged  in  the  work  of  the  society,  and  remained  to  the  last  de- 
voted to  its  welfare."  * 

Ur.  Noyes,  however,  stated  in  the  speech  from  which  we  have  already 
quoted,  some  difficulties  and  obstacles  with  which  those  who  labour  for 
the  spread  of  the  Gospel  in  Ireland  have  to  contend.  He  said  : — "  There 
was  a  want  of  religious  liberty,  for  they  could  not  go  out  into  the  streets 
and  preach  freely  as  in  other  places.  In  London  he  might  be  able  to  do 
this,  but  in  Ireland  it  could  not  be  done.  He  had  one  day  said  to  his 
iacnmbent,  '  I  should  like  to  hold  a  service  in  the  open  air,'  and  the 
Miswer  was  that  it  would  not  be  safe  to  do  so  there."  The  power  of  the 
priests  may  have  begun  to  wane,  but  it  is  still  great,  of  which  we  have 
proof  in  this,  and  in  what  has  already  been  mentioned  in  this  article  of 
th«  boycotting  of  the  Protestant  partonage  building  in  Gonnemara.  We 
have  another  illustration  of  what  Romish  priests  have  done  for  Ireland, 
where  their  power  was  greatest,  in  the  fact  mentioned  by  Mr.  Noyes,  that 
in  Galway  there  are,  according  to  recent  returns,  153,000  people  who  can 
neither  read  nor  write.  This  also  readily  accounts  for  the  power  which 
the  priests  at  present  possess  in  that  quarter. 

In  another  part  of  this  unmber  will  be  fonnd  an  article  from  the  Tork- 
ahire  I'otl — "  Ireland  as  it  ia,  and  as  it  might  be  " — relating  to  Ireland's 


292      TBE  LEAVEN  OF  THE  PHARISBES  AND  or  THE  SADDUCEES. 

resources,  uid  showing  its  capability  of  greatly  increased  prodnctireneia, 
and,  therefore,  greatly  increased  prosperity.  Bnt  we  can  liave  no  hope  of 
>ny  great  and  happy  change  from  the  present  miserable  state  of  things  so 
long  as  the  Romish  priests  retain  their  power  and  maintain  their  tungdom 
of  darkness.  Of  the  means  they  ose  for  this  end,  the  pretended  Knock 
apparition  and  miracles  afford  a  specimen  ;  and 

THE   lUPOSTUBE  JlT  ATHLON! 

mentioned  in  our  last  nnmber  affords  another. 

Of  the  alleged  apparition  st  the  Franciscan  Cbnrcb  of  Athlone  a 
telegram,  sccording  to  the  WteHy  Etgukr,  stated,  some  time  about  tbe 
end  of  August,  that  "the  clergy  in  charge  keep  the  atatne  of  the  Virgin 
veiled  daring  tbe  dny.  The  reil  is  removed  in  the  evening,  at  which 
time  the  eyes,  liiis,  and  arms  have,  it  is  declared,  been  seen  by  different 
individuals  to  move  "II! 

[We  are  under  tbe  necessity  of  postponing  to  next  month  the  second 
part  of  the  article  on  Fbinoe,  of  wUch  the  first  part  appeared  in  our 
East  number.] 

ni.— THE  LEAVEN  OF  THE  PHARISEES  AND  OF  THE 
SADDTICEES. 

LEAVEN  is  the  symbol  of  a  corrupting  element.  The  Master  warns 
His  disciples  to  take  heed  and  beware  of  it.  And  the  warning 
given  on  the  coast  of  Magdala  is  as  moch  needed  now  as  it  was  on 
the  day  when  it  was  first  uttered.  The  Savionr  was  then  accosted  by 
men  who  watched  Him  with  no  friendly  eye.  They  were  representative 
men.  They  belonged  to  two  antagonistic  parties,  widely  at  varianea 
between  themselves,  bat  wholly  st  one  in  their  enmity  to  Christy  Enemies 
to  each  other  in  other  respects,  they  nnite  in  opposing  the  Teacher  sent 
from  God.  There  was  evidently  deliberate  concert  between  the  parties. 
The  Jewish  leaders  both  in  state  and  synagogue  have  become  jealous  of 
the  Prophet  of  Qalilee.  They  become  more  watchful  of  His  words  and 
His  movemsnta.  They  track  His  footsteps  even  to  the  remote  and 
obscure  districts  of  the  country.  Their  enmity  to  each  other  la  rank  and 
bitter,  but  it  is  held  in  abeyance.  They  agree  to  sink  their  difference  for 
the  present,  that  they  may  combine  agunst  an  object  of  common  hatred. 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  is  marked  out  as  their  prey.  These  efforts  they  never 
relax.  "  They  meet,  they  lurk,  they  mark  His  steps,"  till  from  one  stage 
to  another  they  pursue  Kim  to  Calvary,  and  gratify  their  fell  malignity 
in  seeing  Him  nailed  to  the  cross;  for  both  parties  had  a  place  in  the 
great  council  of  their  nation  which  adii'^*^  Hii°  worthy  of  death.  "  The 
Pharisees  also  with  the  Sadduceea  came,  and,  tempting  Him,  deured  Him 
that  He  wonld  show  them  a  sign  from  heaven  "  (Matt.  xvi.  1).  This  was 
at  least  the  second  time  that  such  a  demand  had  been  made  npon  Him. 
The  spirit  in  which  the  request  b  made  betrays  the  existence  of  pre-con- 
certed artifice  by  which  they  seek  to  ensnare  Him.  A  sign  from  heav«n 
ia  what  they  ask.  To  heaven  He  therefore  refers  them.  They  are  accus- 
tomed to  observe  the  face  of  the  sky,  and  to  gather  from  it  what  the 
weather  was  likely  to  be.  Let  them  mark  with  equal  sagacity  the  works 
of  Him  whom  they  persecute,  and  they  will  learn  who  He  is,     Hie  king- 


THE  LBAVEN  OF  THE  FHAEIBOS  AND  OF  THE  8ADDUCEE8.   293 

dom  of  God  is  come  oigh  unto  tbem,  and  yet  they  know  it  not.  Their 
minde  are  blinded  because  they  hate  the  truth.  Of  the  natural  phenomena 
vhich  the  heaveus  present  they  can  judge  with  tolerable  correctneBs,  and 
can  draw  concluBions  from  what  they  see.  Why  can  they  not  observe  the 
aspects  of  FroTideuca,  and  see  the  band  of  Qod  in  the  works  and  miiaclee 
of  Christ }  The  answer  is  given  in  the  character  which  JeaiiB  ascribes  to 
them,  "  0  ya  hypocrites."  Yea,  hypocrisy  rejects  the  signs  which  God 
gives  to  the  world  ;  it  desiderates  something  more  in  keeping  with  its  own 
views  of  propriety.  These  teachers,  these  blind  leaders  of  the  blind, 
nnderstand  the  outward  signs  of  nature  much  better  than  they  understand 
the  prophets.  They  are  better  weather-prophets  than  they  are  interpreters 
of  the  Word  of  Qod  which  they  profess  to  expound.  Tbey  have  there- 
fore missed  their  day  of  mercy.  Their  sky  is  red  with  terrible  portents  of 
coming  destruction,  lowering  with  frowns  of  wrath  to  them  and  to  their 
nation.  They  ask  a  sign,  not  as  unbiassed  inquirers  after  truth,  not  as 
some  of  Qod's  most  eminent  servants  have  done  in  order  to  remove 
reasonable  doubts  and  strengthen  their  faith;  but  they  ask  it  as  cavillers 
and  tempters.  Jeaos  therefore  repeats  the  answers  already  given  to  all 
such  questioners,  "  There  shall  no  sign  be  given  (to  this  generation)  but 
the  sign  of  the  prophet  Jonas :  and  He  left  them,  and  departed."  Did 
they  know  what  that  departure  meant  1  Do  modem  caviUers  know  iti 
The  spirit  in  which  the  truths  of  the  Word  of  God  are  met  by  opposera 
of  this  class  will  have  always  this  result :  Jesus  will  depart.  The 
departure  in  the  present  instance  is  judicial,  it  is  Enal.  They  are  given 
up,  they  are  left  to  themselves;  and  "  woe  unto  tbem  when  I  depart  from 
them."  Take  heed  and  beware  of  this  leaven.  "  Jesus  sighed  deeply  in 
spirit"  (Mark  viii.  12).  He  knew  the  fearful  importance  of  the  hour; 
they  have  rejected  Him,  and  He  accepts  their  act.  They  appear  to 
have  outlived  their  day  ot  mercy,  "  Let  them  alone  :  they  be  blind  leaders 
of  the  blind,"  The  little  bark  has  left  the  shore;  its  course  is  towards 
the  eastern  side  of  the  lake,  and  it  carries  Jesus  away.  Landing  on  the 
other  eide,  the  lesson  on  what  had  happened  is  read,  and  never  to  be 
forgotten,  "  Take  heed,  and  beware  of  Uie  leaven  of  the  FharieeeB  and  of 
the  Sadduceee," 

In  another  place  a  new  element  is  introduced  into  this  warning,  "  Take 
heed  and  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  and  of  the  leaven  of 
Herod  "  (Mark  viii.  15).  What  means  this  )  It  seems  to  intimate  the 
fact  that  the  influence  of  Herod  has  something  to  do  in  this  matter,  that 
in  these  covert  attempts  to  entangle  Jesus  in  His  words  the  sympathies 
of  Herod  bad  been  enlisted,  and  all  with  the  view  of  delivering  Him  np 
to  the  power  of  the  Boman  governor.  There  was  a  class  of  men  known 
as  the  Herodians,  It  is  not  easy  to  determine  from  Scripture  for  what 
ends  such  a  society  existed,  but  co-temporary  history  casts  light  upon  it. 
Herod  Antipas  was  ruling  at  the  time  as  tetrarch  of  Galilee.  It  was  to 
him  that  Pilate  afterwards  sent  Jeens,  on  the  plea  that  being  a  Galilean 
He  belonged  to  Herod's  jurisdiction.  During  the  ministry  of  Christ,  this 
man  hearing  of  His  mighty  works  had  the  picture  of  the  murdered  Baptist 
called  up  to  bis  remembrance.  It  haunted  bia  guilty  conscience  like  a 
spectre.  Herod,  we  know,  in  the  midst  of  his  enormous  guilt  was 
ambitious  enough  to  covet  the  title  of  king.  His  iiephaw,  Herod  Agrippa, 
had  just  obtained  that  honour,  as  ruler  of  the  regions  formerly  uuder 
Philip  and  Lyssniae.    Envious  of  this,  and  urged  on  by  his  guil^  partner. 


294      THE  LKAVSN  OS  THE  PHARISEES  AND  OF  THE  BADD0CE8S. 

Herodias,  he  ondeitook  a  journey  to  Rome  to  solicit  the  same  honour. 
He  Bppei^d  before  Caligula,  bat  instead  of  receiTing  a  crown,  a>  be 
expected,  be  was  deposed,  and  banished  along  with  his  paramour  to  Lyons, 
whete  they  both  died.  "  The  end  of  evij-doera  shall  never  be  nnowned." 
There  may  have  been  other  objects  for  which  the  sect  of  the  Herodiani 
existed,  but  one  thing  is  pretty  evident,  that  they  were  sapporters  of 
Herod  in  bis  pretensions  to  the  title  of  royalty.  It  might  have  furthered 
their  pnrpose  if  they  could  have  got  rid  of  this  Prophet  of  Qalilee,  who 
had  begun  to  be  looked  npon  as  King  of  the  Jews ;  for  friends  and  fon 
alike  mistook  the  character  of  His  mission ;  they  looked  for  on  earthly 
King.  In  this  strange  coalition  of  conflicting  parties,  in  asking  a  sign 
from  heaven  the  Herodians  were  working  out  their  worldly  policy, 
attempting  to  fix  a  charge  on  Christ  as  an  enemy  to  Cesar,  and  thns  te 
promote  the  claims  of  Herod.  Take  heed  and  beware  of  this  leaven,  the 
spirit  of  such  as  would  push  theii  intereats  by  getting  others  out  of  the 
way.  It  savours  of  the  spirit  of  murder ;  and  if  only  entertained  in  its 
first  beginnings  it  will  prove  itself  a  corrupting  leaven  of  a  very  dongerons 
character ;  it  will  gather  around  it  an  ever-accumulating  amount  of  gtult- 
It  cannot  proBper,  and  it  will  be  bitterness  and  sorrow  in  the  end.  ft 
was  so  in  the  case  of  the  presidents  in  Chaldea  who  thus  attempted  to 
get  quit  of  Daniel,  for  in  the  snare  which  they  laid  for  him  were  thnr 
own  feet  taken,  and  taken  in  rigbteoua  judgment. 

It  is  unnecessary  to  expand  this  article,  as  one  might  be  tempted  te 
do,  in  giving  an  account  of  the  principles  of  these  two  classes  of  men,  Qie 
Pharisees  and  the  Sadducees,  to  wit  The  Pharisees  were  the  religious 
men  of  the  day.  Whatever  was  really  good  wsa  found  among  them. 
There  were  good  men  among  them.  Nicodemns  belonged  t«  this  sect, 
and  perhaps  Joseph  of  Arimathea.  But  as  a  whole  their  character  bad 
sunk  to  the  grossest  hypocrisy.  Their  forms  of  devotion  were  gone  abont 
with  a  view  to  outward  display,  that  they  might  be  seen  of  men.  No 
charge  is  brought  sgainst  them  of  denying  or  expunging  any  part  of  the 
great  doctrines  of  the  Bible;  but  there  is  a  heavy  chaige  of  adding  to  the 
Word  of  Qod  the  doctrines  and  commandments  of  men,  and  of  making 
void  that  Word  through  their  own  traditiona  Romish  traditions  when 
first  introduced  were  nothing  new.  The  Pharisees  had  these  before  them. 
They,  as  well  as  Romanists,  had  what  the  latter  call  the  unwritten  Word. 
If  men  were  not  judicially  bimd  they  would  tremble  to  repeat  the  invan* 
tions  which  brought  down  the  woea  of  withering  rebnke  from  Him  who 
is  Himself  the  Word  of  Qod,  "  the  Word  made  flesh."  Tbe  other  sect, 
the  Sadducees,  namely,  were  the  free-thinkers  of  the  day.  They  arose  st 
least  150  years  before  Christ,  and  as  the  natural  reaction  from  the  enon 
of  the  Pharisees,  The  spurious  piety  of  the  latter  repelled  from  them 
men  of  honest  minds,  who  saw  through  the  thin  disguise,  and  detected 
the  most  hateful  forms  of  corruption  nnder  an  assumed  cloak  of  godliness. 
The  distortion  of  religious  character  which  they  witnessed  in  the  Phoiisee 
repelled  them  from  the  truth  of  God  itself.  In  the  same  way  is  Popery 
guilty  of  the  fearful  amount  of  infidelity  and  even  atheism  which  now 
exista  in  Popish  countries.  We  charge  on  the  priests  of  Rome,  in  full  tale, 
the  responsibility  of  what  has  been  brought  about  under  their  baleful 
shadow,  in  those  lauds  where  Romanism  has  long  held  sway ;  and  Boms 
must  answer  for  it.  Just  as  the  Pharisees  mixed  up  the  tmth  of  God 
with  the  precepts  of  men,  and  the  Sadducees  rejected  the  whole  miztnre. 


THE  LEAVEM  OF  THE  PHAE1SEE8  AND  OF  THE  8ADDUCEE8.     295 

eren  bo  baa  modern  infidelity  been  bred  and  bronght  up  in  tke  foul  nursery 
of  Romiah  cormption.  Beware  of  the  leaven  wbicfa  can  produce  ench 
resnlta.  It  begins  in  the  introduction  of  a  corrupting  ingredient.  Its 
progress  is  by  ilow  and  stealthy  steps.  It  requires  only  to  be  let  oloue 
in  order  that  its  effects  may  appear ;  and  tbey  will  soon  appear  if  tho 
danger  is  not  resisted  at  its  first  beginnings.  It  may  get  introduced  in 
many  ways.  It  may  be  detected  in  an  admixture  of  doctrine,  or  in  keep- 
ing back  any  part  of  the  trath  of  Ood,  as  well  as  in  poaitire  error,  allowed, 
in  howerer  small  degrees,  to  be  mixed  with  the  truth.  One  great  danger 
in  the  present  day  ia  that  which  connects  itself  with  mere  eeathetics  in  the 
service  of  the  sanctuary.  Nothing  is  more  dangerous,  nothing  more 
destructive  of  true  spiritaal  worship.  The  substance  gives  way,  the 
shadow  remains.  The  service  is  turned  into  a  thing  of  outward  show  to 
please  the  taste,  no  more  a  homage  to  Him  whose  worship  is  in  spirit  and 
in  truth,  but  a  sensuous  entertainment,  the  ofispring  of  man's  invention, 
and  savouring  only  of  the  carnal  and  earthly. 

There  are  certain  physical  disaases,  usually  of  a  serious  and  fatal  kind, 
irbose  Bymptoms  are  thrown  out  to  the  extremities.  That  cold  torpor  of 
the  limbs  may  be  treated  by  medical  appliances,  but  the  relief  is  only 
artificial  and  temporary.  No  permanent  benefit  b  gained.  And  why  J 
Jost  becanse  the  seat  of  the  malady  is  elsewhere.  It  is  not  in  the  limbs, 
but  at  the  heart.  The  central  organ  of  life  is  afiected.  It  is  there  that 
the  weakness  ie.  If  by  any  means  the  healthy  action  of  the  heart  can  he 
restored,  the  symptoms  of  weakness  in  other  parts  will  at  once  disappear. 
As  with  the  human  frame,  so  it  is  with  churches.  When  great  attention 
ia  paid  to  the  mere  accessories  of  religious  worship,  it  awakens  the 
snspicion  that  all  is  not  right  with  its  vital  parts.  The  love  of  innovation 
and  the  zeal  for  improvement  in  the  mere  ritual  of  the  house  of  Qod, 
seems  plainly  to  point  to  weakness  at  the  heart.  The  whole  vitality  is 
weak :  the  spirit  of  life  and  of  godliness  is  on  the  wane.  There  it  a 
remedy  Cor  such  a  state  of  things,  but  it  is  not  to  be  fonnd  in  esthetics 
nor  attitudes,  nor  any  human  adornments  of  Ood's  worship.  The  remedy 
is  tliat  prescribed  to  the  Church  of  Sardis  :  "  Be  watcliful  and  strengthen 
the  things  which  remain,  for  I  have  not  found  thy  works  perfect  before 
God."  In  that  proportion  in  which  spiritual  life  departs  from  a  church, 
to  the  same  extent,  if  that  Church  continues  to  exist  at  all,  will  its 
worship  degenerate  into  a  dumb  show  of  heartless  formalities.  If  its  life 
is  not  to  be  entirely  eaten  out,  the  sooner  it  returns  to  its  first  love  the 
better.  It  will  be  vain  to  go  down  to  Egypt  for  help.  "  O  Israel,  return 
nnto  the  Lord  thy  Qod,  for  thou  hast  fallen  by  thine  iniquity."  There 
requires  to  be  a  renouncing  of  all  trost  in  hnman  resources :  "  Aashur 
shall  not  asve  us  :  we  will  not  ride  upon  horses,  neither  will  we  say  any 
more  to  the  work  of  our  hands,  Ye  are  our  gods  :  for  in  thee  the  father- 
less-findetfa  mercy,"  This  ia  the  course  which  Gfod  prescribes  :  it  is  the 
coarse  of  safety,  and  it  has  this  promise  connected  with  it,  "  I  will  heal 
their  backsliding :  I  will  love  them  freely,  for  mine  anger  is  turned  away 
from  him."  Then  it  is,  but  not  till  then,  that  God  promises,  "  I  will  be 
as  the  dew  unto  Israel :  he  shall  grow  as  the  lily,  and  cast  forth  his  roots 
aa  Lebanon,"  &e,  (Hos.  xiv.  5.)  When  a  Church  opens  its  doors  for  the 
leaven  of  human  innovations,  it  is  opening  them  for  the  admission  of 
Popery — unconsoiously  no  doubt,  but  none  the  less  in  reality.  The  result 
will  sooner  or  later  be  found  to  be,  that  spiritaal  life  departs,    A  cninbroas 


296  THE  VALUE  OF  BOUND  DOCTBINK. 

ntanl  takes  the  place  which  tha  power  of  the  CkiBp«l  alone  ahonld  hold. 
Spiritnal  death  creeps  oa  :  there  is  a  bod;  witbontasoiil — adead carcase, 
an  object  of  loathing  ia  the  sight  of  God  and  meo.  Bring  a  dead  bodjr 
ander  the  power  of  galTaniani,— it  can  be  made  to  move  its  limbs  and 
muscles,  and  to  asanma  for  a  time  the  appearances  of  life.  But  it  is  dead 
notwithstanding  :  it  will  soon  be  the  prey  of  corrnption.  Such  is  a  dead 
Church  under  the  fictitiona influence  of  a  counterfeit  religion.  Theemptj 
lound  of  ritualistic  formalities  may  give  the  appearance  of  life,  but  it  is  a 
uckening  spectacle,  a  ruinous  deception.  Call  it  ritnalism,  or  call  it  1^ 
a  less  offensive  name,  it  is  Popery  notwithstanding,  "  for  this  is  thdr 
resemblance  through  tdl  the  earth."  "  Days  are  come,"  says  Dean  Law, 
"  in  which  strangers  are  gone  forth,  professing  to  be  the  Bridegroom's 
friends.  They  even  stand  in  pulpits,  aod  give  instruction  in  His  name. 
By  this  sign  you  may  know  them.  They  exalt  the  Bride  rather  than  bar 
Lord.  They  magnify  His  ordinances  rather  tban  Himself  They  begnile 
her  to  admire  herself,  to  lean  on  Lerself,  to  trust  in  herself,  to  deoorele 
herself  in  the  mock  lobes  of  false  honiility  and  superstition.  Take  heed, 
the  ground  is  slippery.  It  may  seem  pleasant  to  self-loving  nature,  but 
its  slope  towards  Anti-Christ." 

Errors  in  opposite  directions  hare  often  a  mutual  connection.  Ten- 
dencies apparently  ant^onistic  to  each  other  may  yet  combine  in  pto- 
ducing  a  common  result.  Of  two  antagonistic  parties,  the  one  is  often  the 
offspring  of  the  other,  and  both  may  spring  up  when  the  Christian  religion 
decays.  They  are  just  the  parnsites  whicb  grow  upon  a  decaying  tree,  the 
poisonous  weeds  which  generate  in  a  neglected  soil.  When  the  spirit  of 
the  Pharisee  appears,  there  the  Sadducee  will  also  appear,  and  both  will 
work  as  a  leaven,  expanding  their  influence  till  they  finally  permeate  the 
whole  mass.  -Though  the  two  sects  are  antagonistic  to  each  other,  the  result 
ia  not  twofold  but  one.  Exclusive  bigotry  on  the  one  band,  and  a  spurious 
liberality  on  the  other  will  accomplish  this  common  end.  They  wiU 
separate  men  from  the  truth  of  God  ;  they  will  turn  men  away  from  Christ 
The  presence  of  such  a  compound  leaven  in  the  Church  is  a  proof  oi 
departing  spiritual  life,  and  it  becomes  in  turn  the  cause  of  yet  greater 
corruption,  eating  out  the  very  life  of  the  system  which  gives  it  birth, 
and  the  greatest  enemies  of  religion  are  those  who  have  become  apostates 
from  it.  "  Take  heed  and  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  of 
the  Saddncees." 


IV.— THE  VALUE  OF  SOUND  DOCTRINE ;  THE  PREACHISG 
OF  THE  GOSPEL  THE  CHIEF  MEANS  OF  PEOUOTIKO 
TRUE  RELIGION. 

(Continued  from  page  271.) 
In  the  Christian  warfare,  he  that  holds  the  office  of  the  trumpeter  must 
take  heed  that  his  trumpet  gives  no  uncertun  sound.  In  militsiy 
matters,  common  sense  paints  out  that  the  trumpeter  of  a  regiment  is 
perfectly  useless  if  he  does  not  know  how  to  use  the  instrument  which  u 
placed  in  his  hands.  Now,  in  the  great  campaign  of  the  Church  of 
Christ,  it  is  just  the  same  with  the  ministers  of  the  everlasting  Gospel 
A  man  may  be  duly  ordained  and  commisi^ioned  by  those  who  have 
authority,  and  placed  in  charge  of  a  congregation  ;  but  if  he  does  not 


THE  VALOl;  OF  SOUND   DOCTRIKE.  297 

know  what  to  preach,  so  aa  to  do  good  to  aonb;  if  his  massage  is  so 
UDcertaiu,  confiued,  and  indistinct,  that  his  hoarers  cannot  understand 
what  he  wishes  them  to  belieTe,  to  be,  or  to  do,  it  is  absurd  to  suppose 
that  he  will  helpany  one  to  heaven.  In  apite  of  orders,  license,  and  com- 
miasion,  snch  a  minister  is  as  useless  as  the  ignorant  regimental  trumpeter. 
The  blessing  of  the  Holy  Qhost  is  not  promised  to  any  and  every  Icind  of 
Mrmon,  but  to  sermons  which  contain  distinct  scriptural  troth.  I  sa; 
with  sorrow,  but  I  feel  obliged  to  say  it,  that  the  absence  of  "a  certtiin 
aoond,"  the  want  of  sharply-cnt,  well-defined  doctrine  in  sermons,  is  one  of 
the  worst  and  most  dangerous  symptoms  of  the  present  day.  It  is  a  grow- 
ing evi],  I  am  afraid,  and  one  that  requires  looking  in  the  face.  I  hear 
on  all  sides  that  old  and  experienced  Chriatians  complain  that  a  vast 
quantity  of  modem  preaching  is  so  foggy,  and  hazy,  and  dim,  and  indis- 
tinct, and  hesitating,  and  timid,  and  cautious,  and  fenced  with  doubts, 
that  the  preacher  does  not  seem  to  know  what  he  believes  himself.  Of 
course,  fats  hearers  cannot  be  expected  to  believe  anything  at  alll  I  do 
not  hear  so  often  that  men  preach  honest,  ont-spoken  Romanism  or  scep- 
ticism, as  that  they  ingeniously  fill  up  their  pulpit  half-hour  with  colour- 
less, pointless  homilies  containing  nothing  at  all.  And  I  do  hear  it 
constantly  said,  that  throughout  the  land  there  is  a  deplorable  scarcity  of 
a  "  certain  sound  "  from  the  lips  of  Christian  ministers.  We  have  hun- 
dreds of  ministers,  I  fear,  both  inside  and  outside  the  Church  of  England, 
who  seem  not  to  have  a  single  bone  in  their  body  of  divinity.  They  have 
no  definite  opinions ;  tfaey  belong  to  no  school  or  party ;  they  are  so 
afraid  of  "extreme  views"  that  they  have  no  views  at  all.  We  have 
thousands  of  sermons  preached  every  year,  which  are  without  an  edge, 
or  a  point,  or  a  comer,  smooth  aa  ivory  balls,  awakening  no  sinner  and 
edifying  no  saint.  We  have  scores  of  young  men  annually  sent  into 
holy  orders  from  our  universities,  armed  with  a  few  scraps  of  second- 
hand philosophy,  who  think  it  a  mark  of  cleverness  and  intellect  to  have 
no  decided  opinions  about  anything  in  religion,  and  to  be  utterly  unable 
to  make  up  their  minds  as  to  what  is  Christian  truth.  The  causes  of  this 
sad  absence  of  a  "certain  sound"  in  our  pulpits  are  not  difficult  to  dis- 
cover. With  some  probably  it  arises  from  a  simple  want  o(  knowledge. 
Not  a  few  men,  I  fear,  take  up  the  clerical  profession  as  a  respectable 
mode  of  getting  a  livelihood,  without  the  slightest  acquaintance  with  its 
requirements.  Of  course  they  cannot  preach  what  tiney  do  not  know, 
gome  are  a  prey  to  the  fear  of  man.  They  live  in  a  continual  dread  of 
offendiog  anybody,  and  are  eaten  up  with  a  desire  to  plesse  all.  Some 
are  bitten  with  tiie  modern  mania  for  so-called  liberslity  of  opinion, — 
they  think  it  almost  a  crime  to  be  positive  about  anything  in  religion,  and 
shrink  from  oil  decided  statements.  Some  ore  so  dreadfoUy  afraid  of 
what  they  term  "party  spirit"  that  they  abstain  from  expressing  any 
dogmatic  or  doctrinal  view  whatever  on  any  point.  Alas,  how  utterly 
unlike  all  this  is  to  the  mind  of  St.  Paul !  The  conseqnences  of  the  evil 
I  deplore  are  very  serious.  There  are  hundreds  of  Christian  congregations, 
I  am  convinced,  in  the  land,  in  which  there  is  nothing  bnt  the  husk  and 
shell  and  form  of  religion.  There  is  literally  no  life,  and  nothing  going 
on.  There  is  no  stir,  nor  movement,  nor  shaking  of  the  dry  bonea,  nor 
breath  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  nor  conversion  among  the  wor.'ihippers. 
Minister  and  people  are  all  asleep  together.  Sinners  are  not  awakened, 
and  saints  are  not  built  up.     But,  unhappily,  this  consequence  U  not  all, 

Cockle 


238  THE  TALUK  OP  BOUND  DOCTEINE. 

There  is  somethiag  far  worse  behind.  I  «m  thoroughly  peranaded  &t,t 
the  growing  indisposition  to  attend  any  worship  st  all,  and  the  increonng 
number  of  people  who  neither  go  to  chnrch  nor  chapel,  are  facts  mainlj 
to  be  attributed  to  the  want  of  a  "  certain  sound"  in  the  pnlpit.  Uyriadl 
of  hard-headed,  thinking  men  in  this  age  will  not  go  to  hear  pointlen 
platitudes,  devoid  of  distinctueas  and  decision.  They  want  something 
which  touches  heart  and  conscience  and  head.  They  want  food.  They 
will  not  allow  that  they  are  sceptics  or  unbelievers.  Bat  th^ 
like  a  "certain  sound;"  and  if  they  cannot  find  it,  they  will  stay 
at  home.  This,  I  am  satisfied,  u  one  solution  of  those  painfd 
Statistics  of  attendance  at  worship  which  have  astonished  the  pablic 
mind  for  the  last  few  months.  What  excuse  any  English  clergyman 
can  allege  for  undecided  and  indistinct  teaching  and  an  "uncertain 
sound"  in  his  pulpit,  lam  utterly  at  a  loss  to  discover.  He  ia  a  minister 
of  a  Church  which  has  declared  her  mind  about  doctrine  most  distinctly 
in  that  noble  confession  of  faith,  the  Thirty-nine  Articles.  I  ask  any  im- 
partial man  to  read  those  Articles,  and  to  mark  the  strong  and  decided 
language  which  they  use  in  speaking  of  things  which  are  essential  to 
salvation.  But  this  is  not  aU.  The  Chnrch  of  England  requires  every 
person  who  ia  ordained  to  declare  his  assent  to  the  Thirty-nine  Articles 
at  the  very  beginning  of  his  ministry.  And,  as  if  to  make  asaurance 
doubly  sure,  the  Church  requires  every  clergyman,  instituted  to  any 
living,  at  this  very  day,  when  he  begins  to  officiate  in  his  church, 
"  publicly  and  openly,  in  the  presence  of  his  congregation,  to  read  tin 
whole  Thirty-nine  Articles,  and  immediately  after  reading  to  make  the 
declaration  of  assent  to  them,"  saying,  "  I  believe  the  doctrine  of  ths 
Church  of  £ngland,  as  therein  set  forth,  to  be  agreeable  to  the  Word  of 
God."  These  are  indisputable  facts,  which  cannot  be  explained  away. 
In  the  face  of  these  hcia,  I  cannot  understand  how  any  clergyman  can 
be  content  to  preach  such  indistinct  and  uncertain  sermons  that  no  man 
can  possibly  learn  from  them  what  he  must  do  to  be  saved.  It  is  a  knot 
which  I  cannot  untie,  and  a  problem  which  I  cannot  solve.  The  last  day 
alone  will  make  it  plain. 

Having  spoken  of  the  following  seven  points,  about  which,  he  said,  s 
distinct,  certain  sound,  is  much  wanted  just  now  in  our  polpits ; — Ths 
inspiration,  aufSciency,  and  supremacy  of  Holy  Scripture ;  the  sinfnlness, 
guilt,  and  corruption  of  human  nature  ;  the  work  and  offices  of  onr  Lord 
Jeaus  Christ ;  the  work  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  personal  holiness  ;  the  ucta- 
ments  of  baptism  and  the  Lord's  Supper,  and  the  state  after  death, — 
Bishop  Byle  went  on  to  say  :— 

Thonsands  of  people  seem  to  live  and  die  in  tbe  secret  belief  that  they 
were  "bom  again"  and  received  the  grace  of  the  Spirit  in  baptism, 
though  from  their  infancy  they  have  known  nothing  of  what  the  Church 
Catechism  calls  "a death  unto  sin  and  and  a  new  birth  unto  right«DQS- 
ness."  They  are  not  "  dead  to  sin  "  bat  actually  live  in  it ;  and  yet,  for- 
sooth, they  think  they  are  bom  again  I  Multitudes  more  are  continually 
receiving  the  Lord's  Supper  under  the  belief  that  somehow  or  other  it 
mnst  do  them  good,  though  they  are  utterly  destitute  of  the  Catechisin 
standard.  Now,  to  these  extravagant  views  of  the  effect  of  the  sacra- 
ments  I  unhesitatingly  assert  that  the  Church  of  England  gives  no  coon- 
tenance  at  all,  and  her  clergy  ought  to  give  a  "  certain,  sound."  sbovt 


THB  BSinBH  TBOOPS  IS  EGYPT  ASD  THE  BOLT  CABFET.     299 

them.  I  do  hope  my  fallow-Cbnrchmen  in  this  day  vill  stand  firm  on 
this  subject.  There  is,  I  am  afraid,  a  sad  dispositioD  to  give  way  and 
recede  from  Protestant  tnith  in  thia  direction.  PariJy  from  a  fear  of  not 
hononring  the  sacraments  enough,  partly  from  the  pressure  of  modern 
Ritualistic  teaching,  there  is  a  strong  tendency  to  exalt  baptism  and  the 
Lord's  Supper  to  a  place  never  given  to  them  in  Scripture,  and  especially 
not  in  the  pastoral  epistles,  or  to  leave  them  alone  and  avoid  saying  any- 
thing distinct  about  thezu.  Let  us  set  our  foot  down  firmly  on  the  wise 
and  moderate  principles  laid  down  in  our  Articles,  and  refuse  to  go  one 
inch  beyond.  Let  us  honour  sacraments  as  holy  ordinances  appointed  by 
Christ  Himself,  and  blessed  means  of  grace.  But  let  us  steadily  refuse 
to  admit  that  Christ's  sacraments  convey  grace  ex  opere  aperato,  and 
that  in  every  case  where  they  are  administered  good  must  of  necessity  be 
done,  no  matter  how  or  by  whom  they  are  received !  Let  us  refuse  to 
adntit  that  they  are  the  principal  media  between  Christ  and  the  soul, — 
above  faith,  above  preaching,  above  prayer,  and  above  the  Word.  Let 
us  mainttun,  with  the  judicious  Hooker,  that  "all  receive  not  the  grace 
of  Qod  who  receive  the  sacraments  of  His  grace."  Let  us  ever  protest 
agunst  the  idea  that  in  baptism  the  use  of  water,  in  the  name  of  the 
l^inity,  is  invariably  and  neoeasaiily  accompanied  by  the  "  new  birth  "  of 
the  inward  man.  Let  ue  never  encourage  any  one  to  sappose  he  will 
receive  any  benefit  from  the  Lord's  Supper  onlesa  he  comes  to  it  with 
"  repentance  for  sin,  and  lively  faith  in  Christ,  and  charity  toward  all 
men."  Acting  on  these  pnociples,  no  doubt,  we  shall  be  reviled  as  Low 
Churchmen,  Zwinglians,  "  unlearned  and  ignorant  men,"  and  half-dis- 
sentersk  But  those  who  talk  against  us  in  this  fashion  irill  never  satisfy 
a  jury  of  impartial  intelligent  men  that  our  views  of  the  sacraments  are 
not  the  wise,  moderate,  distinctive  principles  of  the  Church  of  England. 
Such  are  the  seven  points  about  which  I  declare  my  belief  that  a  "  certain 
sound"  is  greatly  wanted  in  this  day.  I  commend  them  to  the  thought, 
and  reflection,  and  prayers  of  all  whom  I  address.  I  lay  no  claim  to  in- 
fallibility, I  may  be  greatly  mistaken.  Bnt  it  is  my  deliberate  conviction 
that  the  parishes  in  which  these  seven  points  are  most  distinctly  preached 
in  the  pidpit,  and  afterwards  boldly  and  lovingly  taught  from  house  to 
house,  are  precisely  those  parishes  in  which  the  congregations  are  largest, 
the  communicants  most  numerous,  and  the  power  of  godliness  in  daily 
life  most  conspicaoos  among  the  worshippers.  I  assert  boldly  that  if 
there  was  more  "certtun  sound"  in  the  pulpit  on  those  seven  points, 
there  would  soon  be  far  more  vital  religion  in  ^e  land,  and  a  very  different 
census  of  religious  worship.  Oh  I  that  we  could  pray  more  constantly, 
"Lord,  send  forth  more  labourers  into  Thy  harvest.  Revive  Thy  work 
in  En^and.    Give  us  more  trumpeters  of  the  Qospel." 


v.— THB  BEETISH  TBOOPS  IN  EQTPT  AND  THE  HOLT 

CABPErr. 

THE  Christiana  of  Britain  have  been  shocked — whilst  they  were  rejoie- 
ing  over  the  success  of  onr  arms  in  Egypt,  and  giving  thanks  for  it^ 
and  praying  and  hoping  for  great  and  good  resalts  from  it — by  the 
sstouttding  news  that  the  British  troops  in  Cairo  had  been  employed  in 
doing  honour  to  the  Mohammedan  festival  of  the  Procession  of  the  Holy 


300    THB  BKITISH  TEOOPa  IN   ZOIPT  AKD  THB  HOLT  CAEPET. 

Car^t,  and  to  the  Huly  Carpet  itself,  presenting  orma  on  its  paaeing 
them.  We  need  not  recount  the  p.-irticular^  uf  what  took  place ;  every  one 
has  already  acquired  a  sufficient  knowledge  of  them  from  the  newspapers. 
The  UmeDtable  fact  is  unquestionable,  and  must  be  contemplated  hj 
every  true  ChriKtian  in  the  British  Empire  with  satonishment,  and  sotrow, 
and  shame,  and  indignation.  We  are  told  by  newspaper  correspondents 
that  even  the  Arabs  in  Cniro  were  surprised,  remarking  upon  it  as  a 
■tr&nge  thing  that  their  religious  observances  were  more  encour^ed  and 
supported  by  the  British  authorities  at  present  supreme  in  Egypt  than  by 
their  own  Government.  Well  might  they  be  surprised  ;  but  what  must 
they  have  thought  of  British  Cbristtims  and  their  regard  for  Christianity  t 
And  what  is  idl  the  world  to  think  J  Does  it  not  seem  as  if  a  plain 
declsrstion  has  been  made  by  those,  wboeTerthey  are,  who  are  reaponsiUe 
for  this  act — which  compromises  the  British  Government  and  the  British 
nation — that  in  their  estimation  one  religion  is  about  as  good  as  another, 
or  at  least  that  Uohammedanism  is  about  as  good  and  worthy  of  respect  u 
Christisnity  t  For  who  that  has  any  true  respect  for  Christianity — who  that 
believes  in  its  truth,  and  therefore  acknowledges  its  supreme  and  exclusive 
claims— could  entertain,  or  not  abhor,  the  thought  of  participating  in  a 
Mohammedan  festival,  or  showing  honour  to  a  symbol  of  the  religion 
of  the  Arabian  false  prophet  1  And  who  would  not  abhor  such  a  thought 
who  knows  anything  of  the  blessings  which  GhriHtinnity  has  conferred 
upon  all  countries  in  which  it  has  prevuled  in  its  purity,  or  in  which  it 
has  prevailed  even  in  forms  far  inferior  to  that  of  its  purity, — and  who 
knows  also  bow  Mohammedanism  has  been  a  curse  to  every  land  over 
which  it  has  exteuded,  as  from  its  very  nature  it  could  not  but  be  1  Let 
ua  think  what  that  religion  is  to  which  Christinn  Britain  has  been  made 
to  show  marks  of  respect  iu  Egypt ;  and  let  the  voice  of  British  Chris- 
tianity be  heard,  so  that  there  shall  be  no  possibility  of  the  repetition  of 
such  tmth-betraying,  and  Christ-denying,  and  God-insulting  iniquity. 
And  let  tiiose  who  have  given  thanks  for  the  victory  of  Tel-el-Eebir 
humble  themselves  now  for  this  great  national  sin,  and  pray  that  it  may 
be  forgiven. 

We  suppose  that  what  was  done  in  Cairo  on  the  6th  of  October  was 
dengned  by  the  representatives  of  the  British  Government  there  for  the 
purpose  of  pleasing  the  Mohammedans  of  Egypt,  perhaps  also  of  pleasing 
the  Mohammedans  of  India ;  and  in  this  view  it  has  been  praised  a)  a 
proceeding  of  very  wise  policy  by  some  who  look  no  higher  than  the  earth 
on  which  they  live,  and  its  powers  and  peoples,  and  their  beliefs  and 
sentiments.  Yet  by  others  of  the  same  class  it  has  been  viewed  more  justly, 
as  fitted  rather[to  excite  the  contempt  of  intelligent  Mohammedans  than  to 
gratify  them  and  win  their  attachment,  and  as  not  unlikely  to  be  regarded 
by  them  as  a  mere  pretence  of  respect  for  their  religion,  which  uuqaes- 
tionably  it  was.  But,  in  their  desire  to  please  men,  the  devisers  of  this 
piece  of  dishonest  policy  must  have  foi^tten  to  think  of  the  danger  of 
displeasing  God.  And  they  have  been  shamefully  regardless  of  tha  con- 
sciences and  feelings  of  the  Christian  soldiers  whom  they  compelled  to  do 
what  their  souls  must  have  revolted  against ;  they  strangely  forgot  to 
take  account  of  the  convictions  and  sentiments  of  the  Christian  people  of 
Britain,  which  they  outraged---not  wantonly,  we  believe,'  but  rather  io 
blind  stnpidity. 

We  know  not  who  are  responsible  for  what  has  been  done,  bat  pro- 


IRELAHD  AS  IT  IS  AMD   AS  IT  HIQET  BE.  3U 

bablf  it  will  booh  be  known.  Tbare  wu  Bometbing  of  tbe  aame  Idnd 
done  oo  a  former  occuion  siuce  our  armed  inteirention  in  the  affairs  of 
Egypt  began,  in  tbe  firing  of  a  saJute  by  tbe  British  £eet  at  Alexaudria 
on  occ&aion  of  the  MohammedaQ  festival  of  the  Ramadim.  Little  heed 
was  given  to  this  at  the  time,  which  now  ia  to  be  regretted.  Few  probably 
were  even  aware  of  the  fact,  passing  over  the  announcement  of  it  in 
their  hasty  skimming  of  the  newspapers.  But  everybody  knows  of  what 
lias  taken  place  now.  parliament  is  soon  to  meet, — before  what  we  now 
write  can  reach  the  eyes  of  our  readers  it  wiJl  have  met, — and  we  can 
hardly  doubt  tbe  subject  will  soon  be  brought  ander  the  consideration  of 
both  Houses. 

If  the  precedent  of  worldly  policy  which  has  been  set  in  Egypt  were  to 
be  approved  and  followed,  we  might  expect  to  see  a  renewal  of  those 
demonstrations  of  honour  upon  occasion  of  heathen  festivals  in  India,  and 
in  honour  of  heathen  gods  which,  to  the  disgrace  of  Britun,  were  once  of 
frequent  occurrence,  if  even  yet  they  are  completely  abolished ;  and  we 
might  expect  onr  troops  in  Ireland,  and  wherever  in  tbe  British  dominions 
Bomsnism  prevails,  to  be  led  out  to  do  honour  to  Bomish  festivals,  made 
to  present  arms  to  the  "Sacred  Host"  as  it  was  carried  through  the 
Btreets,  or  to  some  image  of  the  Virgin  Mary;  or  of  some  favourite  or 
patron  eaint.  It  much  depends  on  what  we  do  now, — on  what  is  done  in 
Parliament, — on  what  voice  goes  up  from  all  parts  of  the  country, — whether 
or  not  these  things  are  so  to  be. 


VI.— IRELAND  AS  IT  IS  AND  AS  IT  MIGHT  BE. 
(F,-om  l/u!  Yoikshire  rou.) 

WHEN  Lord  O'Hugau  presented,  in  hie  address  at  the  opening  of 
tbe  Social  Science  Congress  in  Dublin  lust  year,  a  glowing 
picture  of  the  beneficial  changes  and  progressive  improvement 
which  bad  taken  place  in  Ireland  during  the  previous  ten  years,  many 
people  were  very  much  surprised.  It  seemed  hardly  credible  that  the 
picture  was  altogether  true,  and  it  was  still  more  diSicult  to  believe 
that  the  hopefulness  as  to  the  future  expressed  by  the  learned  lord  was 
warranted  even  by  the  facts  which  be  recounted,  when  the  frequency  of 
murders,  the  prevalence  of  agrarian  outrages,  the  agitation  and  excite- 
ment, and  the  general  insecurity  of  life  and  property  in  far  more  than 
one-half  of  Ireland  were  considered,  to  all  which  he  adverted  strangely 
little.  Yet  tbe  statements  made  by  Lord  O'Hagan  were  all  of  t£em 
statements  of  unquestionable  facts;  and  if  we  may  differ  from  him  in 
his  estimation  of  the  character  and  viilue  of  some  of  them,  especially 
soma  of  those  aa  to  changes  of  law  and  changes  effected  by  legislation, 
there  remaina  enough  to  excite  wonder  at  progress  really  mode  in  circuoi- 
etauces  certainly  most  adverse  to  it, — educational  progress,  with  increased 
evidence  of  a  desire  for  education,  a  diminution  of  tbe  number  of  juve- 
nile offenders,  a  diminution  of  the  number  of  punishable  cases  of  drunken- 
ness coming  under  the  cognisance  of  the  police  and  the  magistrates, 
baaides  manifestations  of  a  disposition  to  engage  in  new  enterprises  likely 
to  promote  individual  and  general  prosperity.  In  connection  with  this, 
it  is  worthy  to  be  observed  that  during  oU  tbe  time  of  agitation  and 
widely-prevailing  lawlessness,  and  even  during  the  dark  and  terrible 
winter  which  immediately  followed   tbe  delivery  of  Lord  (^Hagsn's 


302  tBEL&ND  A3  IT  IB  ASD  AS  IT  HIGHt  BB. 

address,  and  the  ao  less  dsik  aud  terrible  spring,  althougli  the  reports 
of  railway  companieB,  especially  ia  ths  south,  gave  mdications  of  the  m- 
favoarable  effect  naturally  to  be  expected  from  such  a  state  of  things,  the 
banks  throughout  Ireland  continued  to  flonriah — a  sure  proof,  we  may 
remark  in  passing,  that  the  peasantry  of  Ireland  bad  not  been  reduced  to 
all  but  universal  poverty,  as  their  pretended  friends  alleged,  by  exorbitant 
rents  and  the  crael  exactions  of  their  landlords,  and  that  many  who 
refused  to  pay  their  rents  could  easily  have  done  so  if  they  had  pleased, 
or  if  Land  League  terrorism  had  not  prevented  them.  The  infnence  is 
inevitable  that  there  must  be  in  Ireland  resonrces  capable  of  great  deve- 
lopment if  circumstances  were  favourable  to  it,  and  in  the  Irish  people 
energy  and  capacity  eufScient,  if  properly  directed,  for  great  development 
of  these  resources. 

It  is  clear  that  Ireland  is  not  fairly  developing  her  resources.  A  vast 
increase  of  agricultural  produce  nught  be  confidently  expected  from  Hm 
application  of  skill  and  capital  to  the  improvement  and  cultivation  of  the 
land  already  under  cultivation ;  and  tJiere  is  much  land  as  yet  unculti- 
vated which  might  without  difficulty  be  brought  under  profitable  cultiva- 
tion, besides  the  bogs  that  are  capable  of  being  reclaimed,  and  of  rewards 
ing  their  reclamation  by  great  fertility.  The  mineral  wealth  of  Ireland 
is  sofficient  to  contribute  greatly  to  its  prosperity,  but  as  yet  little 
advantage  has  been  taken  of  it.  The  gold- producing  r^on  of  Wicklow 
will  probably  never  yield  much;  although  it  may  again  delude  the  hopes 
of  adventurers  eager  to  become  immediately  rich,  as  it  has  done  in  time* 
past  But  there  are  copper  ores,  and  lead  ores,  and  iron  ores,  and  coal, 
and  marble,  and  granite,  and  clay  suitable  for  the  use  of  the  potter,  and 
kaolin,  and  pipeclay,  and  fireclay,  all  holding  out  good  prospects  of  reward 
to  enterprise  and  industry,  and  all  hitherto  sadly  neglected.  The  avail- 
able coal  in  the  coalfields  of  Ireland  is  estimated  at  fully  182,000,000 
tons,  but  the  total  output  in  1880  was  only  133,719  tons.  The  avu^ble 
coal  of  the  Ulster  coalfields  is  estimated  at  about  33,000,000  tons;  the 
output  in  1880  was  15,380  tons,  whilst  Belfast  alone  imported  882,18S 
tons  from  England  aud  Scotland  in  that  year,  and  the  quantity  of  coal 
annually  imparted  into  Ireland  is  about  3,000,000  tons.  There  are  about 
fifty  collieries  at  work  in  Ireland,  none  of  the  mines  being  of  great  depth, 
nor  particularly  difficult  to  work, — indeed  Sir  Richard  Griffith  has  said 
of  the  Tyrone  coal  basin  that  there  is  hardly  any  example  in  England  of 
coal  seams  of  such  thickness  being  found  so  close  to  the  surface ;  and  yet 
while  the  average  yearly  output  of  the  miners  in  Lancashire  is  301  tons 
each  annually,  that  of  the  Irish  colliers  is  only  113  tons.  Iron  ore  is 
found  in  eight  counties  of  Ireland;  it  is  worked  only  in  five,  and  the 
county  of  Antrim  produces  nine-tenths  of  the  whole  produce  of  the  iron 
mines  of  the  island.  Yet  much  of  the  ironstone  of  Inland  is  of  excellent 
quality, — equal  to  the  best  that  is  yielded  by  the  mines  of  Qreat  Britain,— 
and  can  be  produced  at  much  less  cost  Copper-mining  was  at  one  time 
prosecuted  with  success,  but  at  present  only  to  a  very  small  extent  In- 
land possesses  inexhaustible  stores  of  marble,  of  granite,  and  of  porphyiyi 
admirably  suited  for  the  purposes  of  architectuEe,  some  of  the  kinds  of 
marble  and  of  granite  being  of  great  beauty,  bat  no  energetic  effort  is 
put  forth  to  make  them  conducive  to  the  prosperity  of  the  country  by 
affording  employment,  as  they  welt  might,  to  many  of  its  people,  and 
supplying  the  materials  of  a  lucrative  trad& 

D5,l,r..cb,.GOOglC 


IfiELABS  AS  IT  IB  AUD  AS   IT  MIGHT  BB.  303 

Textile  manufactnrei  are  carried  on  to  some  extent  in  Ireland,  espe- 
ciallj  in  Ulster,  but  it  is  to  &  yery  small  extent  in  comparison  with  wbat 
might  have  been  expected  from  consideration  of  the  quantity  of  wool 
which  the  country  produces,  and  of  the  snitablenesa  of  its  soil  and  climate 
for  the  growth  of  flax.  The  fisheries,  if  prosecuted  with  proper  energy, 
would  certainly  prove  extremely  productiTe.  The  salmon-fisheries  of 
some  of  its  rivers  are  indeed  actively  carried  on ;  but  its  aea-fiaheries  are 
80  only  in  the  vicinity  of  Dnblin  and  other  large  towns,  and  on  the  south- 
east coast,  from  which  their  produce  is  quickly  conveyed  to  the  Loudon 
market.  Elsewhere,  and  especially  on  the  west  coast,  although  the  sea 
yields  an  important  part  of  their  means  of  subsistence  to  many  of  the 
peasantry, — cottiers,  who  combine  the  occupation  of  the  fisherman  with 
that  of  the  farmer, — little  more  than  this  is  done  by  Irishmen  themselves, 
and  the  herriug-fshery  is  in  great  part  csrried  on  hy  the  crews  of  English 
and  Scotch  boats  which  repair  to  the  coasts  of  Ireland  for  this  pnrposc. 
Yet  nowhere  does  the  sea  more  teem  with  excellent  fish  of  many  kinds 
than  around  the  coast  of  Ireland,  and  the  many  deep  indentations  of  its 
west  coast  afford  moat  favonrable  opportunities  for  the  prosecution  of  the 
fisheries. 

Little  improvement  can  be  hoped  for  so  long  as  Irishmen  depend  upon 
help  from  the  public  purse,  always  crying  out  for  the  encouragement  of 
one  branch  of  Irish  industry  or  other  in  this  way,  instead  of  exerting 
themselves.  Little  improvemeiit  can  be  hoped  for  so  long  as  they  con- 
tinue to  entertain  the  notion,  largely  prevalent  among  them,  that  Irish 
industry  onght  to  be  encouraged  by  the  exclusion  from  Ireland  of  the 
products  of  £nglish  and  Scotch  industry,  instead  of  bracing  themselves 
to  enter  into  a  fair  competition  in  the  markets  not  only  of  Ireland,  but 
of  the  sister  kingdoms  and  of  the  world.  No  great  change  for  the  better 
can  be  looked  for  so  long  as  the  employment  of  skilled  workmen  and 
competent  managera  from  England  or  Scotland  in  the  commencement  of 
any  new  enterprise  is  enough  to  excite  sgiunst  it  popular  hostility,  ready 
to  break  oat  in  acts  of  violence.  Above  all,  there  can  be  no  great  and 
general  improvement  until  peace  and  order  are  restored  to  the  country, 
and  life  and  propertr  are  felt  to  be  secnre ;  for  on  uo  other  conditions 
will  capital  be  obtained  for  Irish  enterprises,  although  they  be  anch  that 
on  these  conditions  it  would  flow  to  them  naturally  and  freely. 

We  append  to  the  above  a  statement  newly  issued  of  the 

AOBIODLTUSAL  BTATIBTIOS  07  IHEI.AND  TOB   1882. 

The  Irish  Be^trar-Oeneral's  abstracts  of  the  statistics  respecting  the 
acreage  under  crops  and  the  number  and  description  of  live  stock  in  1882, 
show  that  the  total  acreage  under  tillage  was  3,194,346  acres,  or  75,071 
acres  less  than  in  1881.  More  than,  half  the  decrease  wat  in  Mmuler.  In 
cereals  there  was  a  net  decresse  of  20,366  acres ;  the  acreage  under  wheat 
showed  a  decrease  of  1074  acres ;  under  barley  a  decrease  of  22,650 
acres;  and  under  beans  and  pesse  a  decrease  of  696  acres;  while  the 
acreage  under  oats  showed  an  increase  of  3992  acres,  and  that  under  bere 
and  rye  an  increase  of  72  acres.  The  acreage  under  green  crops  was 
1,248,964,  or  a  decline  of  21,079.  Flax  was  cultivated  on  113,502  acres, 
a  decrease  of  33,643  acres.  The  area  under  meadow  and  clover  was 
- 1,961,773  acres,  or  39,266  less  than  in  1881.  The  numben  of  live  stock 
were  as  follow  -. — Horses  and  mules,  (65,717  (a  decrease  of  9029) ;  assea.  i  ^ 


304    THE  POWSB  POSSESSED  BT  BOMISH  FHIESTS  IN   CANADA. 

167,871  (an  increase  of  72S) ;  cattle,  3,986,847  (an  increase  of  30,252) ; 
slieep,  3,071,493  (a  decraasa  of  184,692) ;  pigs,  1,429,930  (an  iner«ue  of 
334,100);  goata,  263,248  (a  decrease  of  2S30) ;  and  poultry,  13,998,651 
(an  increaae  of  26,225). 


VII.— THE  POWER  POSSESSED  BY  ROMISH  PRIESTS  IN 
CANADA,  AND  HOW  IT  IS  EXERCISED. 

A  STRANGE  qneation  has  cnnsed  not  a  little  excitement  of  the  public 
mind  in  the  pronnce  of  Ontario,  formerly  known  as  Upper  Canada 
Sir  Walter  Scotfs  poem,  "  Marmion,"  baring  been  placed  on  tlu 
list  of  books  on  which  intending  atadents  of  the  University  of  Toronto, 
for  tbe  sesdoQ  1882-83,  are  to  be  examined  in  order  to  teat  their  pro- 
ficiency in  English  literature  before  their  matriculation,  and  haTing 
therefore  been  generally  adopted  as  a  snbject  of  study  in  the  Hi^ 
Schools  of  that  province,  so  that  some  fifteen  thousand  copies  of  it  are 
now  in  the  hands  of  scholars  in  these  schools,  the  Romish  clergy  ban 
taken  alarm,  or  offence,  or  both,  and  have,  by  their  remonstrances,  pre- 
vailed upon  a  Mr.  Crooks,  who  is  Minister  of  Education  of  the  province, 
to  prohibit  the  use  of  the  book  in  the  public  schools.  Mr.  Crooks 
attempts  to  justify  this  prohibition  on  the  ground  that  Marmion  is  an 
immoral  poem ;  but  he  states  also  another  reason  for  it,  wfaich  is  eridentlj 
the  true  one,  that  there  are  things  in  "  Marmion  "  "  ofTensive  to  Roman 
Catholics." 

Dr.  Lynch,  the  Romish  Archbishop  of  Toronto,  referred  to  the  subject 
in  the  Romish  cathedral  of  that  city  on  Sunday,  September  24.  "  As 
a  Catholic  bishop,"  he  said,  "he  was  bound  to  see  to  the  morality 
of  the  Catholic  students,  and  as  a  lar^e  number  of  such  students  were  in 
attendance  at  Universities  and  High  Schools,  they  (tbe  bisbope}  must  see 
to  the  litenttuie  placed  in  their  hands.  As  soon  as  it  camQ  to  tbeii 
knowledge  that  the  story  of  '  Marmion,'  told  by  Scott,  had  been  given  ** 
a  text-book,  they  condemned  it.  Their  attention  was  drawn  to  it  bj 
priests  and  laymen,  and  they  remonstrated  with  the  Education  Depart- 
ment. The  story  was  most  offensive  to  Catholica,  including,  aa  it  does, 
tbe  breaking  of  the  vows  of  a  nnn,  hei  flight  from  the  convent,  her 
becoming,  iu  the  guise  of  a  page,  the  mistress  of  Marmion,  and  then  for 
her  crime  immured  alive  within  the  walls  of  the  convent.  The  woA 
speaks  of  monks,  and  priest^  and  bloody  Rome,  and  it  could  not  cer- 
tmnly  have  been  the  intention  of  the  educational  authorities  or  of  the 
Government  to  insult  tbe  Catholics,  taking  advantage  of  the  Univeraity 
and  High  School  system  to  do  so.  He  thooght  the  book  had  been 
chosen  by  as  oversight." 

From  this  it  is  easy  to  see  that  Mr.  Crooks  was  not  the  discoverer  of  the 
immoral  tendency  with  which  he  charges  "Marmion,"  but  was  indebted 
to  the  Romish  bishops  of  Ontario  for  pointing  it  oat  to  him.  How  worth; 
of  admiration  their  acuteness  of  penetration  and  their  exquisite  mors) 
seoHibiiity  !  Yet  one  may  be  allowed  to  doubt  if  the  story  of  tbe  female 
page  would  80  readily  have  scandalised  them,  had  there  been  nothing  in 
it  of  a  nun  breaking  her  vows  and  being  at  last  "  immured  alive  vithin 
the  walls  of  a  convent,"  that  is,  in  plainer  language,  enclosed  by  sohd 
mason-work  in  a  niche  of  a  wall,  there  to  die  a  horrid  death.     If  Lord 


IHB  FOWEB  POSSKSSBD   BY  EUUSB  FKIESTS  IN   CANADA.    SOS 

Byron's  "Lara,"  which  hoa  a  ator^  of  a  fenuJo  pags  m  it,  not  quite  BO 
delicately  handled  bb  that  in  "  Uarmion,"  had  been  fixed  upon  instead  of 
'*  Mannion  "  for  High  School  reading  and  TToiTerBitj  examination,  would 
any  objection  have  been  made  by  Archbiahop  Lynch  and  hia  colleagnea  I 
Heretics  will  doabt 

It  is  not  only  by  the  story  of  the  erring  and  ill-fated  nun,  however, 
that  the  Komiah  bishops  of  Ontniio  and.  the  Minister  of  Education  find 
their  moral  delicacy  ehocked  in  "  Uarmion,"  so  that  they  are  constnuned 
to  condemn  it  as  a  poem  unfit  to  be  read  in  schools.  Would  not  a  teacher 
of  refined  feeling  hlce  theirs  find  it  hard  and  trying  to  be  obliged  to 
explain  to  bis  pupiU  "  the  true  inwardness  of  the  scene  between  King 
James  and  Lady  Heron"  at  Holyroodi  Such  is  one  of  the  arguments 
by  which  the  conduct  of  the  Minister  of  Edncation  is  defended — an 
argument  which  must  be  admitted  to  coma  with  beautiful  appropriateness 
from  men  frequently  occupied  in  putting  filthy  qnestiona  to  young  peopla 
in  the  Confessioaal.  Bat  why  should  aay  teacher  feel  himself  called 
upon  to  make  any  explanation  of  the  "  true  inwarduees  "  referred  to  from 
which  true  delicacy  would  shrink!  And  are  the  facts  of  history  to  be 
kept  completely  hidden  from  High  School  boys  and  youths  preparing  for 
the  University, — if  it  were  possible,  which  it  is  strange  that  any  rational 
man  should  inufpne, — when  there  is  in  them  aught  of  immorality  T  Is  it 
not  rather  the  duty  of  a  teacher  to  make  use  of  them  in  order  to  impress 
upon  the  minds  of  his  pupils  great  moral  lessons  T  We  cordially 
agree  also  with  the  following  remarks  of  the  Seottman  on  this  subject : — 
"  Those  who  have  to  oversee  the  school  literature  for  the  young  should  not 
be  diatingnished  by  the  exceseiTe  keenness  of  their  scent  for  hidden  and 
prurient  meanings.  That  ia  not  a  healthy  or  a  hopeful  means  of  keeping 
youth  and  vice  apart.  It  has  been  tried  in  some  degree  in  France,  and 
its  moral  fruits  there  have  not  been  encouraging.  Children  reared  on 
Crooksian  fare  might  be  puling  milksope,  or  nasty-minded  young  hypo- 
crites ;  they  would  not  be  the  healthy,  honest,  ingenuous,  and  manly  lads, 
and  sweet  and  pure- though  ted  girls,  whom  we  desire  to  see,  and  who,  like 
their  elders,  may  read  '  Marmion '  a  hundred  times  without  suspicion  of 
harm."  We  are  not  called  upon  to  maintain  that  "  Uarmion"  is  a  poem  of 
the  highest  excellence  in  a  religious  point  of  view ;  but  of  how  many  of  the 
great  literary  productions  with  which  every  educated  man  is  expected  to 
be  more  or  less  familiarly  acquainted  can  this  be  said  1  Would  that  our 
English  literature  were  more  imbued  with  Christianity  1  But  this  is  one 
'  thing,  and  the  condemnation  of  the  poem  as  immoral  or  of  an  immoral 
tendency  is  another  and  a  very  different  thing.  There  is  much  force  in 
the  observetion  made  by  an  American  newspaper,  "  Next  we  shall  hear 
that  Gray's  'Elegy'  is  immoraL"  rji,'.'    " 

There  can  be  no  reasonable  doubt,  however,  that  the  whole  outcry  of 
the  Romish  priests  of  Canada  about  the  alleged  immorality  of  "  Marmion  " 
has  been  because  it  represents  the  Romish  Church  and  clergy  of  the  time 
ill  which  its  scene  ia  laid  in  an  unfavourable  light, — not  more  unfavourable, 
however,  than  that  in  which  history  represents  them  ;  even  the  incident 
of  the  erring  nun,  put  to  death  by  what  Archbisliop  Lynch  euphemisti- 
cally calls  immuring  alive  within  the  walla,  of  a  coiiveut,  being  in  too 
certain  accordance  with  historic  truth.  And  oa  little  can  it  be  doubted 
that  the  Ontario  Miniater  of  Education  and  the  Ontario  Oovernment  have 
merely  yielded  to  the  pressure  brought  to  bear  upon  them  by  Archbiahopr 


306  LETTEE  TO  THE  EDITOB. 

Lynch  and  hia  mitred  brethren.  We  shall  await  with  interest  the  iuue 
of  the  contest  now  going  on  in  the  prorince  concerning  this  qaeBtion. 
The  Bomish  biahopa  must  have  felt  confident  of  pouesaing  great  power,  or 
they  would  not  have  Tentored  on  the  attempt  to  use  it  aa  they  have  done. 
They  have  been  successful  for  the  moment,  probably  owing  to  a  desire  of 
secaring  their  political  support  for  the  present  Frovincial  GoTcmment ; 
but  their  success  has  aroused  indignation,  which  we  may  hope  will  yet 
compel  tbem  to  retire  defeated  from  the  field.  The  matter  is  a  very 
serious  one,  for  if  they  are  acknowledged  as  entitled  to  demand  the  ei- 
clusion  of  "  Marmion  "  from  use  in  schools  because  it  contains  things  dis- 
agreeable to  them,  they  must  be  held  equally  entitled  to  demand  the 
exclusion  of  many  of  the  best  works  in  varioiia  departments  of  literature, 
and  especially  of  the  best  hiatoric  wurka.  Nor,  if  this  power  be  conceded 
to  them,  can  it  be  expected  that  they  will  fail  to  exercise  it,  and  ere  long 
no  history  will  be  taught  in  the  schools  of  Ontario  but  history  Uaified  to 
suit  the  interests  of  the  Church  of  Bome. 


VIIL— LETTER  TO  THE  EDITOR 
To  the  Editor  of  the  "  Bulwark." 
Sir, — ^This  oineteenth  centnry  of  ours  is  getting  very  polite,  courteous, 
and  tolerant  in  ita  old  age.  The  idols  that  our  fathers  cast  to  the  moles 
and  the  bata  are  rehabilitated  in  fresh  millinery  and  upholstery.  Pope 
and  Pagan  no  longer  sit  chained  in  the  mouth  of  their  eaves  grinning  at 
the  pasaers-by,  bat  are  brought  forth  in  broad  daylight,  the  half-gnawed 
bones  carefully  swept  away.  Their  palaces  are  swept  and  gamisheil,  and 
convenient  half-way  houses  are  placed  for  the  accommodation  of  the  pil- 

We  have  to-day  in  this  country  men  seeking  to  lead  us  back  nnder  the 
name  of  Hellenic  culture  to  the  paganism  of  ancient  Greece,  while  othen 
are  aeeking  again  to  bring  us  in  bondage  to  modern  Bome.  If  you  do 
not  follow  the  one,  you  are  voted  a  "  Philiatine ; "  if  yon  do  not  march 
with  the  other,  you  are  a  "  bigot."  But  before  we  go  with  either,  I 
suggest  that  we  should  ask  the  question,  "  Where  are  ye  going,  msstert" 
Do  our  blind  guides  know  anything  abont  it  1  An  incident  has  jost 
occurred  in  Canada  fitted  to  make  us  pause  ere  we  take  another  step  on 
the  road  Romeward,  for  it  haa  to  be  noticed  that  all  the  Eironieotu  come 
from  out  side.  Bome  ia  ever  ready  to  say  "  Come ; "  but  he  would  be  « 
bold  man  who  would  assert  that  she  has  made  one  step  towards  recon- 
ciliatioD.  I  remember  of  three  distinct  steps  the  other  way— first,  the 
Miraculous  Conception ;  second,  the  Syllabnsj  and  third.  Papal  Infallibility. 
"  The  reciprocity  is  only  on  one  side,"  as  Fat  would  say.  What  is  the 
BOBwer  from  the  Cathedral,  Toronto  ?  The  speaker  is  Archbishop  Lynch : 
— "  The  Catholic  Church  is  the  only  guardian  of  faith  and  morals.  He 
Oovernment  in  Canada  have  printed  for  the  use  of  colleges,  aa  an  exercise- 
book  for  students,  an  immoral  book,  which  I  have  caused  to  be  with- 
drawn." And  the  Minister  of  Educstioa  obeys  the  mandate.  A 
Protestant  Minister  of  a  Protestant  State  withdraws  in  obedience  to 
Papal  behests  a  certain  book  from  Protestant  schools.  What  was  that 
book,  and  who  was  its  author  f  Hear,  Land  o'  cakea  and  brither  Scots ! 
That  book  waa  "  Marmion,"  its  writer  Sir  Walter  Scott,  a  man  whoio 
dying  pillow  was  smoothed  by  the  thought  that  he  had  never  written  one 


I.K!rTEIt  TO  THE  EDITOB.  307 

immora]  line  he  vould  wuh  to  blot,  or  c&nse  the  blush  of  shune  to 
mantle  the  cheek  o{  modest  aiajdeii.  He  hoe  made  "the  land  of  brown 
heath  and  shaggy  wood  "  famous  all  over  the  world.  The  scenes  of  his 
poems  and  novels  have  been  visited  by  milliona  of  tourists.  We  have 
Waverley  Routes,  Waverley  Hotels,  even  Waverley  Pens.  But  not  one  of 
these  millions  ever  dreamt  that  he  was  doing  homage  to  an  immoral 
writer,  or  putting  into  the  hands  of  his  sons  and  daughters  an  immoral 
book.  We  have  built  our  biggest  monument  to  hb  geaius  and  love  of 
country  ;  we  have  loved  and  reverenced,  his  memory,  and  we  send  forth  our 
sons  to  Canada,  and  ask  them  not  for  one  penny  to  make  us  a  race  of 
beggars ;  we  ask  tbem  not  to  act  against  the  interest  of  their  adopted 
country  in  order  to  further  any  schemes  of  our  own  ;  we  only  ask — nay, 
charge — them  to  forget  not  their  fathers'  God  aud  their  country's  honour. 
It  is  this  last  that  has  been  outraged  by  this  mitred  priest  in  wilfully 
traducing  the  writings  and  character  of  their  illustrious  countryman  in 
denouncing  "  Marmion  "  as  an  immoral  book.  How  our  countrymen  will 
biook  this  insult  it  is  for  them,  not  for  me,  to  say.  I  suspect  a  few  of 
them  will  feel  like  the  hero,  when 

"  Bnmt  HarmioD'i  iwaithf  cIiMk  with  fire. 
And  ihook  bis  rerj  tniao  for  in, 
Aod  '  Thii  to  me  I    he  said." 

For  every  Scot  in  Canada  must  feel  that  this  surpliced  slanderer  with  an 
Irish  name  has  touched  him  in  a  tender  point,  and  "  Nemo  mt  impune 
laeeuit."  With  an  infatuation  scarcely  credible  in  a  coontiy  which 
Scotsmen  have  made,  with  our  M'lvers  and  M'Donalds  prime  ministers, 
OUT  Lome  as  governor,  and  our  Oalt  as  pioneer,  for  this  Irishman  to 
insult  us  diere,  he  may  as  well 

' '  Beaid  tlie  lion  in  bii  den — the  DoDgtu  in  tut  hall." 
I  am  glad  the  slogan  is  sounded,  the  shallow  artiGcer  is  seen  through. 
I  have  a  paper  from  Ontario  this  morning,  in  which  the  editor  says 
the  real  objection  to  "  Marmion "  is  not  a  moral,  bat  a  political  one. 
It  is  because  Scott,  in  the  guise  of  fiction,  tella  historical  truth  about 
abbeys  and  nuns ;  it  is  because  Constance  is  made  to  give  her  executioners 
this  prophetic  warning — 

"Tetdrakd  me  (rom  my  liTing  tomb, 
Ta  vaisal  alaves  of  blood;  Some ! 

Behiod  a  darker  hour  ucendi  I 
The  «ltarB  quake,  the  croaier  bends. 
The  ire  of  a  deapotie  king 
Bidet  forth  upon  deitruction'a  wiog  j 
Then  ahall  these  vmiltB,  lo  strong  and  deep. 
Buret  open  to  the  efle-vrindi'  iveep; 
Some  traveller  maj  find  my  bone* 
Whitening  amid  disjointed  atonea. 
And,  ignorant  of  prifat'e  cruelty. 
Marvel  such  relice  here  ahouLd  be." 

It  is  because  Scott,  in  his  "Notes,"  tells  where  these  relics  were  found,  as 
at  Coldingham,  where  the  stones  are  to  be  seen  to  this  day,  that  the  book 
is  denounced  as  immoiaL  Bat  are  the  interests  of  the  priests,  monks,  and 
nnoB  ao  identical  with  the  interests  of  morality  that  to  speak  against 
the  one  is  to  speak  against  the  other  t  Then  what  of  the  histories  which 
record  what  Constance  prophesied  !  Are  they  too  immoral  1  for  not  only 
are  our  Codells  and  Constables,  and  our  late  worthy  Adam  Black,  branded 


308  MR.   BRADLADOH   SEPHOTIKG  OARDINAL  MAHHIBG. 

as  pabliahen  of  immoral  books,  but  every  man  who  writes  or  galls  a  histoir 
of  Scotknd,  (uid  tells  tbe  tmth  about  these  things,  is  to  be  pat  in  this  new 
Fap&l  index,  and  oar  children  and  grandchildren  in  Canada  forbidden  to 
ose  them  at  school ;  but  it  is  for  them  to  show  that  they  are  not  the  degene- 
rate sons  of  noble  sires,  but  sons  of  heroes,  who  fonght  for  liberty,  won  it, 
and  know  how  to  keep  it.  But  that  is  a  question  for  them ;  they  have 
seif-goTemment,  and  if  they  cannot  hurl  this  coward,  craven  Crooks,  wbo 
cowered  beneath  the  frown  of  Archbishop  Lynch,  from  his  place  of  power 
over  these  national  colleges  and  schools,  or  get  him  to  rescind  his  obnoxioiu 
order,  they  are  not  worthy  of  the  name  of  Scotch-Canadians — that's  &U. 

But  the  event  has  a  solemn  lesson  for  us  also.  Does  it  not  show  Some 
as  tyrannical,  as  nnscmpnlons,  as  penecnting  as  ever.  To  what  goal  tn 
those  who  are  coqaetting  with  Rome  hastening  1  To  what  abject  m«ntol 
and  spiritual  alavery  are  they  aspiring  f  The  works  of  Scott  are  to  follow 
those  of  Milton  and  of  John  Locke  and  onr  greatest  writers  in  the  abjn 
of  the  foi^gotten,  and  their  places  to  be  taken  with  breviaries  and  liTu 
of  saints.  Are  they,  or  we,  in  this  age  of  progress,  willing  to  go  back  to 
the  time  of  James  IV.,  when  they  built  up  nnna  alive  in  their  celltt 
For  myself,  I  answer — No  t  and  let  Borne  do  her  worst.  It  is  the  tmtb 
in  "  Marmion  "  that  is  voted  immoral.— I  am,  i&c.  Job  Bone. 

IX.— MR  BRADLATJGH  BEPEOVING  CARDINAL  MANSIXG. 

THIS  is  a  strange  but  iQatrucldre  spectacle.  This  Cardinal  had  recently 
an  article  in  the  Contemporary  Revieta  on  the  sabject  of  the 
Parliamentary  oath.  He  appears  to  have  met  his  matcii,  and  the 
tables  have  been  tamed  npon  bim.  In  reply  to  the  article  in  qneatioB, 
Mr.  Bradlaagh  has  published  a  letter  in  the  Nalianai  Reformer,  addressed 
to  the  Cardinal.  "  Your  personal  poution,"  he  tells  him,  "  is  that  of  « 
law-breaker,  one  who  has  deserted  his  sworn  allegiance,  who  is  tolersttd 
by  English  forbearance,  but  is  liable  to  indictment  for  misdemeanonru 
'  member  of  a  society  of  the  Church  of  Rome.'  .  ,  .  When  I  was  in 
Paris  some  time  since,  and  was  challenged  to  express  an  opinion  as  to  tba 
enforcement  of  the  law  against  the  religious  orders  in  Prance,  I,  not  to 
the  pleasure  of  many  of  my  friends,  spoke  out  very  freely  that  in  matten 
of  religion  I  would  use  the  law  agunst  none ;  but  your  persecuting  spirit 
may  provoke  intemperate  men  even  further  than  yoa  dream.  ...  In  this 
country,  by  the  10th  George  IV.,  cap.  7,  sees.  28  and  29,  31,  32,  and  31, 
you  are  criminally  indictable.  Cardinal  Archbishop  of  Westminster.  .  .  ■ 
Who  are  you  that  yon  should  throw  stones  at  me,  and  should  so  panule 
your  desire  to  protect  the  House  of  Commons  from  contamination  1  At 
least,  £rst  take  out  of  it  the  drunkard  and  the  disaointe  of  your  own 
Church.  You  know  them  well  enough.  Is  it  the  oath  alone  which  stirs 
you  ?  Your  tenderness  on  swearing  cornea  very  late  in  life,  ffhen  yon 
took  orders  as  a  deacon  of  the  English  Church  in  presence  of  your  bi^op, 
yon  swore,  '  So  help  me,  God,'  and  with  your  hand  on  the  '  Holy  Gospels' 
yon  declared  'that  no  foreign  prince,  person,  prelate,  state,  or  potentate 
hath,  or  ought  to  have,  any  Jurisdiction,  power,  superiority,  pre-eminence, 
or  authority,  ecclesiastical  or  spiritual,  within  this  realm.'  Yon  may  now 
well  write  of  men  'whom  no  oath  can  bind.'  The  oath  yon  took  ymi 
have  broken,  and  yet  it  was  because  you  had,  in  the  very  church  itself, 
taken  this  oath,  that  yon,  for  many  years,  held  more  tl^  one  profitsbh 
preferment  in  the  Established  Gbnrch  of  England.'     C  it,)t,~)*;lc 


THE    BULWARK; 

OS. 

REFORMATION    JOURNAL. 


L— IKELAND. 

lUPBOVED  STATK  OF  THB  OOCNTST. 

WE  are  happy  to  ttava  it  in  onr  power  to  say  that  sinoe  onr  last  muntii'i 
artiel*  on  Iraland  was  written  tha  newspapers  have  contained  few 
reports  of  agrariAU  cdmet.  There  have  been  no  mwden,  and  the 
raimeg  committed  have  not  generallj  been  <if  ^e  dark  and  terrible  kiiid 
not  long  ago  of  almost  daily  occurrenoe.  The  impro*emant  in  the  state 
of  the  country,  whiah  began  on  the  paseing  of  t^  Prevention  of  Criate 
Act,  and  became  more  decidsd  and  general  when  it  was  seeii  that  the 
QoTemment  waa  detemined  on  the  energetic  application  of  it^  and  when 
the  attempts  made  to  friutiate  it  had  sign^ly  failed,  hat  ever  since 
eontiiraed  to  make  progress;  those  who  desire  to  live  in  peace  have 
begun  to  eigoy  the  protection  of  the  Uw,  and  to  feel  that  the  law  is  able 
to  protect  them,  whilst  Moonlighters  and  other  lawless  ruffians  are  deterred 
fMin  crime  by  dread  of  punishment.  Towards  the  end  of  October,  Mr, 
Clifford  Lloyd~-whoBe  activity  and  saergy  as  a  Resident  Hagiatrate  made 
him  daring  all  the  tiaw  of  toouble  one  of  the  moat  naefal  men  in  the 
West  of  Ireland,  and  also  a  special  object  of  deteatation  to  the  Land 
League  agitators,  and  of  many  attacks  by  their  representatives  in  Fnrlia- 
ment—found  himself  warranted  to  recommend  to  the  Lord  Lieutenant 
the  Mwocation  of  the  proclamation  issued  under  this  Act  as  to  some  of 
tbe  most  .disturbed  ^tricts  of  the  county  Galway,  and  to  ^presa  hia 
hope  of  a  return  of  peace  to  that  part  of  Ireland.  Mr.  Oladstone,  at  tbe 
Onildhall  bsnqnet  «b  November  9th,  want  so  fsr  as  to  speak  of  the 
"biMla"  which  had  beea  going  on  in  Ireland  aa  "in  great  put  wob," 
and  of  "  the  foundationa  of  sooial  order,"  of  which  a  year  ago  the  question 
had  been' "  whether  they  were  to  be  broken  up,"  sa  "  now  in  little  danger." 
"  The  eontreots,"  he  aaid,  "  which  were  then  generally  refused  are  now 
geoMaily  acknowledged ;  the  dootnnes  of  reiaatance  to  law  which  became 
rife  thBooghout  the  land  ar«  now  aearoeiy  heard,  and  tita  catalogue  of 
odEsnoea, 'which  was  thea  so  formidable,  is  now  greatly  contracted."  Be 
direct»d  attention  -to  the  facts  that  in  October  1881,  the  number  itf 
agrarian  outrages  in  Itdand,  including  threatening  letters,  was  611,  in 
Man^'lSeSit  WHS  531,  and  "throughout  the  whole  of  that  winter  it  wiis 
a  daapeeate*— or  at  leiMt  it  was  an  arduona — aad  perhaps  it  wss  even  a 
donbtfol  atm^^e,"  hnt  in  October  1882  the  nnmbar  vf  onbsgea  had  sniik 
to  llljor  about  one-fifth  of  what  it  had  been  little  more  than  half  a  year 
before;  He  saoribed  tlia  ha|ipy  change  to  the  operatioa  of  "remedial 
''  "  gradually  taking  hold  of  the  mind  of  the  peopk  of  Ireland,"  i 


310  IRRUHD:  IKfBOTXD  STATE  OF  THK  COtlKTBT. 

tnd  spoke  confidently  of  "  a  new  tone  of  Mntiment  going  abroad  among 
the  people."  Sincerelj  do  we  wuh  that  he  luy  prore  to  be  right  in  theM 
viewB ;  bat,  apart  from  all  qnestiun  of  the  merita  of  the  Inah  Land  Act, 
aa  to  which  we  have  never  expresaed  and  eball  not  ezpreae  an;  opinion 
whatever,  we  cannot  but  reflect  that  Mr.  Oladetone,  aa  the  author  of  that 
moat  recent  "remedial  measnre,"  may  be  naturally  inclined  to  take  a  too 
Eavoarable  view  of  ita  operation )  and  we  cannot  but  consider  that  there 
was  not  only  no  diminution  of  agnrian  ontragea  for  many  months  after 
the  Land  Act  came  into  operation,  but  a  great  increase  of  them,  whereas 
the  passing  of  the  Crime  Prevention  Act  was  immediately  followed  by 
a  marked  improvement,  and  all  the  improvement  that  has  since  taken 
place  has  been  in  connection  with  ita  vigorous  enforcement.  We  would 
rejoice  to  have  really  satisfactory  evidence  of  the  operation  of  other 
causea  producing  a  new  tone  of  sentiment  among  the  people.  Kean- 
while,  there  is  cause  of  r^oicing  and  thankfulneis  in  the  decrease  of 
agrarian  crime. 

The  attempt  to  murder  Mr.  Justice  Lawstm  on  Ifovember  11 — the 
only  instance  of  attempted  murder  for  more  than  a  month — may  poeaiblj 
have  proceeded  from  mere  private  malice, — we  cannot  form  a  poeitiva 
opinion  on  that  point  until  the  case  has  been  fnlly  investigated;  but 
many  circumstances  concur  to  indicate  its  probable  connectiun  witli  the 
agrarian  agitation,  and  that  the  assassin  was  employed  by  a  secret  organi- 
sation, under  the  direction  of  which  it  is  impossible  to  donbt  that  many 
murders  have  been  committed.  Because  of  hia  presiding  in  the  court  by 
which  the  first  murderers  made  amenable  to  justice  throngh  the  Crime 
Prevention  Act  were  tried  and  condemned,  and  because  of  his  prompt  and 
decided  action  in  maintaining  the  authority  of  that  court  by  sending  Hr. 
Gray  to  prison,  Mr.  Justice  Lawson  is  at  the  present  moment  bated  by  the 
Land  League  party  more  than  perhaps  any  other  man  in  Ireland, 

The  monthly  return  of  agrsrian  outrages  for  October,  containing  aa 
already  mentioned  111  esses,  includes  1  case  of  murder,  8  of  firing  at  the 
person,  2  of  aggravated  assault,  17  of  incendiary  fire,  1  of  robbery,  8  of 
killing  or  maiming  of  cattle,  1  of  demand  or  robbery  of  arms,  1  of  admio- 
istering  unlawful  oaths,  16  of  threatening  letters,  9  of  other  kinds  of  iatimi< 
dation,  1  of  attacking  honses,  17  of  injury  to  property,  and,l  of  firing  into 
a  dwelling-house. 

All  people  in  Great  Britain  aa  well  as  in  Ireland  have  viewed  with  deep 
interest  the  trials  of  the  marderers  of  the  Joyce  family  at  Maamtrasna, 
eight  of  whom  have  already  been  convicted  and  sentenced  to  death.  Theaa 
trials  were  important  not  only  because  of  the  extreme  atrocity  of  the  crime 
itself,  but  becanse  of  the  indispensable  necessity  to  the  welfare  of  Ireland 
that  crime  shall  be  no  longer  committed  with  impunity,  and  becaase  of 
the  light  thrown  on  the  existence  and  modes  of  operation  of  that  Irish 
YthmgerielU,  the  secret  association,  which  acquired  and  for  yeaia  baa 
exercued  great  power  by  filling  the  land  with  fear,  systematically  empl<>y- 
ing  murder  as  one  of  the  means  for  the  attainment  of  its  otgects.  It  is 
a  terrible  picture  of  the  state  of  the  West  of  Ireland  which  is  presented  by 
the  revelations  made  in  the  Maamtrasna  mnrder  trials,  lliere  ta  reaaoD 
to  think  that  the  mnrders  of  five  members  of  the  family  at  Mauntruna 
were  committed,  and  the  murder  of  another  attempted  and  all  bat  com- 
mitted, merely  in  order  to  prevent  them  from  disclooiBK  the  truth  aa  to  a 
former  murder,  of  which  they  had  accideatatly  aoqnited  faiowMn — tbe 


IBELAND  :  THE  K0HI8H  FBIEBTB,  311 

murder  of  the  two  bulifia  in  tfa«  employment  of  Lord  Ardilaun,  wliou 
bodies  were  found  in  Lougb  Maak.  It  appesra  that  Mre,  Jojce,  one  of 
the  murdered  family,  happened  to  witness  tbe  sinking  of  the  bodies  of  the 
bailiffs  is  the  lake  ;  that  she  kept  the  knowledge  to  heraelf  as  long  sa  pos- 
sibla.notdaringto  make  mention  of  it,  butthatat  last  she  told  the  terrible 
etor;  to  her  husband,  giving  the  names  of  the  men  whom  she  had  recog- 
nised when  doing  this  deed.  She  was  overheard  by  their  son  Patrick, 
nine  yean  old,  the  same  who  baa  survived  the  massacre  ;  and  he,  being 
bullied  one  day  at  school  bj  a  son  of  a  member  of  the  gang  of  mnrderara, 
tanntingly  asked  hie  aesailant  if  the  latter  wanted  to  pnt  him  into  tbe 
lake  as  hia  father  had  done  the  bulifis.  This  reached  tbe  father's  ears, 
and  it  is  to  be  inferred  that  either  by  bia  own  resolve  as  the  leader  of 
agrarian  crime  in  tbe  district,  or  in  pursuance  of  the  decree  of  a  secret 
society,  it  was  determined  that  the  voices  of  the  entire  family  should  be 
for  ever  silenced,  and  that  thus  any  chance  of  information  being  given  to 
the  authorities  should  be  prevented.  Yet,  such  being  the  state  of  things, 
pretended  Irish  patriots  and  Irish  priests  make  an  outcry  against  the  Pre- 
vention of  Crime  Act  as  a  hateful  "  Coercion  Act,"  an  insult  and  a  wrong 
to  Ireland. 

For  some  reason  or  other,  best  known  to  themselves, 

TBB  BOHIBH   PBTEalS 

of  Ireland  have  of  Jate  taken  a  less  prominent  part  than  they  formerly 
did  in  political  meetings.  They  have  perhaps  given  np  hope  of  the  im- 
mediate attainment  of  their  objects  by  agitation  such  as  has  been  carried 
on  for  some  years,  and  think  it  better  to  try  what  can  be  accomplished  by 
more  peacefnl  means;  by  appearing  as  on  the  side  of  law  and  order 
tb^  may  hope  the  more  readily  to  obtain  further  concessions  from  the 
Government ;  and  they  perhaps  desire  to  free  themselves  aod  their  chnrch 
from  all  share  in  the  odium  which  the  many  murders  and  other  outrages 
of  recent  years  have  brought  upon  all  concerned  in  agrarian  Station. 
Their  conduct  has  been  governed,  it  is  wall  known,  by  instractiona  received 
from  beadqaarters  at  Borne ;  but  why  these  iiistmctions  have  been  given, 
and  why  not  sooner,  we  are  left  to  conjecture.  Hen  ask  if  the  Bomish 
bishops  of  Ireland,  had  they  desired  to  do  so,  might  not  have  done  much 
to  restrain  the  violence  of  tbe  agitation,  and  to  prevent  tbe  outrages 
which  accompanied  it  That  they  believed  themselves  to  possess  power 
such  as  might  have  been  thus  employed,  and  was  not,  is  evident  from  the 
language  they  have  sometimes  used.  Six  months  ago,  on  Hay  2Iat, 
Archbishop  Croke,  replying  to  an  address  presented  to  bim  at  Oalbslly, 
Coanty  Tipperary,  expressed  his  satisfaction  at  the  proof  there  given 
that  "  the  priesta  and  people  of  Lvland  are  thoroughly  noited."  And 
having  said  how  well  it  wonld  have  been  if  the  Qovemment  had  paid 
attention  to  the  snggestions  made  to  them  as  to  the  I^nd  Act,  about  a 
year  before,  by  "tbe  assembled  hierarchy  of  Ireland,"  and  had  adopted 
the  leading  amendments  then  recommended  by  "  their  Lordships,"  he 
declared  that  the  country  would  in  that  case  have  "by  this  time  realised 
all  Its  legitimate  expectations,"  and  all  would  have  been  peace;  and 
added  that  "  even  now  he,  as  one  of  the  Irish  bishops,  wonld  earoestly 
call  onthe  Qovemment  to  pause  in  their  coercive  career';  to  settle  mbj 
stontially  the  land  question ;  to  consult  in  f  ntnre,  with  a  view  to  the 
goremment  of  Ireland,  the  friends  of  the  conntry,  r^her  than  its  ei 


•  enemies:  , 


212  IRKLAHD:  ISIsk   NATIONAL  LBAOUK. 

Mid  h«  would  promise  them  ttwt  if  thbj  did  to  poace  uid  proapeiit^  would 
be  as  manifest  in  a' short  time  as  distress  and  nucertBiiity  were  at  present." 
The  prescript  from  Boms,  which  was  si  first  regarded  bb  prohibitum 
prieata  from  taking  part  in  political  agitation,  has  been  interpreted,  it  is 
•aid,  bj  all  the  Romish  bishops  of  Ireland  except  Dr.  McCsbe,  in  a  sense 
irtiich  allows  tb«B  to  do  this  if  they  have  the  consent  of  tlieir  resp»etin 
bishops ;  and  aeoordinglj  the  priests  of  moat  of  the  dioceses  have  bMn 
allowed  to  take  part  in  the  moreraeat  cnrrisd  on  undw  direction  of  the 
new  "  National  League,"  and  priests  hare  become  preaidents  of  some  of 
its  branches.  As  yet,  howerer,  this  morement,  although  really  directed 
to  the  same  objects  aa  the  Land  League  agitation  of  recent  ^ears,  liai 
been  conductedin  a  different  manner,  peacefuUy,  without  any  open  exoito- 
ment  ot  lawleasnesa.     In  fact,  the  new 

IBIBU   NATIONAL  LKAGXTB 

appears  to  be  lifeless  and  inert.  It  may  perhi4w  be  carrying  on  some 
secret  operations)  bnt  it  ia  doing  little  openly,  and  no  eathusiaam  has 
been  manifested  in  its  behalf.  There  are  some  among  the  Home  Bulen 
of  Ireland  who  refuse  to  have  aujtliing  to  do  with  it,  and  decry  it  as 
nothing  else  than  a  derice  for  raising  muney  to  support  tiie  pretended 
patriots  whoite  patrii.tism  is  profitable  to  them  aa  their  chief  source  of 
income.  Nritber  from  Ireland  nor  from  America  does  money  seem 
likely  to  flow  in  T«rj  abandantly.  Uanv,  both  in  Ireland  and  America, 
are  dissatisfied,  for  very  different  reasons,  with  the  waya  in  which  it  has 
cume  to  light  that  some  part  of  the  Land  League  funds  has  been  axpeaded, 
and  many  are  diMatisfied  becatue  the  expenditure  of  a  large  person  of 
these  funds  has  not  been  accounted  for  Subscribers  in  Ametiea  expected 
the  money  to  be  employed  in  war  agaiaat  Britain,  by  dynamite  er  othep 
wise,  and  are  aogry  that  aiiy  portion  of  it  haa  gone  to  pay  the  expeasea 
of  Parliamentary  elections,  or  fur  tiie  support  of  Irish  Nationalist  menben 
of  Parliament  The  (New  Tork)  frith  World  s^s  :  "  Had  the  knowbdcs 
of  such  a  transaction  come  into  oar  possession  at  any  time  withia  the  past 
three  years,  never  would  we  have  contributed  a  dollar  to  the  fond,  nac  a 
penny  from  our  pocket  or  a  penny  raised  l:^  our  inflnence  w«ald  «ver 
have  found  its  way  into  that  fund.  The  Iri^  Parliamentaijpprognaunr, 
which  we  fanve  ever  regarded  as  a  hniabag,  stands  now  branded  as  • 
swindle."  Mr.  Egau's  "skeleton  balance-dieet "  of  the  Land  League 
funds,  submitted  to  the  Conference  which  founded  the  Irieh  National 
League,  is  a  very  eztraurdiuary  document.  When  it  is  compared  witk  the 
ackuowledgmetita  of  receipts  mode  in  the  Dablin  papeta,  and  the  atatenents 
of  expenditure  read  at  the  weekly  meetings  of  the  Leagae,  marrellona  di*- 
orepancies  appear.  The  case  is  thus  stated  by  the  SeoUmtai : — "  ICr.  Bgan's 
grand  total  of  reoeiptB  amounted  to  £241,820  ;  Iwt  the  earns  which  he 
has  from  time  to  time  at^nowledged  having  received,  ineladiag  the  con- 
ttibations  to  the  Ladies'  Land  League,  amoont  to  X271,681.  Ui.  Egan^ 
estimate  of  expenditure,  rii  which  he  has  ineloded  the  Ladiea'  Lngve 
disbureements,  is  £21 3,000  ;  but,  acoording  to  his  weekly  atalensMte,  it 
was  no  more  Uian  ^141, 73S.  There  ia  thne  the  handsome  saw  of  about 
^98,000  to  be  accunuted  £or,  in  additica  to  the  sniplwi  of  X31,900  bi  kbe 
treasurer's  bdane»akeet."  Until  this  eBsnnou  daficit  b  satiafairtatily 
expluned,  it  cannot  be  wondered  at  if  vria  tinthmiaiftiit  Ixiab  Malk— liats 
nre  slow  to  make  further  eeutribntioue, 

D5,l,r..cb,.CjOOglC 


IBKLAND:  TB£  BoMliU   CUOitCU  AND  EDVCATIOH. 


TBI  SOXiaH    CHUBCa   AITD   XDnCATIOM. 

CArdinftl  UcCsbe  boa  jtut  issuad  a  Pastoral  to  the  clergjr  of  hia  diocaae, 
in  vhich.  he  speaks  much  o£  the  ndvaoce  of  what  he  calU  "  CiLthoIic 
Education  "  in  Irelaud,  and  of  the  efforts  made  by  the  Church — that  is,  by 
the  EomUh  clergy— for  that  object  He  sajs: — "The  struggle  was  long 
BJid  wasting,  and  althongh  we  have  not  yet  obtained  our  full  rights,  mucb 
has  be«u  won,  and  the  advantages  we  have  secured  maat  be  nsed  as 
means  of  obtaining  that  final  victory  which  will  place  the  obedient  child 
of  the  Church  on  the  vontage-grouud.  even  jet  occupied  hy  the  half- 
haarted  Catholic  and  our  Protestant  feltow-countrjueQ."  He  contem- 
plates with  eTideut  satiafaction  the  fonndatiun  of  the  new  Royal  Univer- 
aity, — a  plain  proof  that  its  constitution  is  such,  as  we  hare  always  b»- 
Iisv«d  it  to  be,  that  the  Romish  clergy  can  confidently  hope  to  avail  them- 
aalves  of  it  for  the  promotion  of  the  iuterests  of  the  Church  of  Rome  ;  and 
h«  exults  over  the  auppresuon  of  the  Queen's  Uiiiveraity.  "  There  still 
exists  in  oar  city,"  he  says,  "an  iustitutiim  to  which  the  triumphs  for  free 
Catholic  edacatiuu  ore  mainly  due.  The  Catholic  Uiiiveraity  of  Ireland 
was  a  standing  protest  against  the  injustice  &om  which  our  people  suf- 
fond ;  the  closing  np  of  its  halls  would  have  been  hailed  by  oar  opponents 
as  a  surrender  of  our  demands,  and  tlie  Queen's  Uiiivereity  and  the  Uni- 
▼er^ity  of  Dublin  would  have  held  undisputed  away  over  the  country  for 
years — perhaps  for  centuries — to  come.  Thirty  years  ago  it  commenced 
its  career  with  the  bleeaing  oF  the  BoTereign  Pontiff,  and  it  has  lived  to  see 
ita  tival,  the  Queen's  Univeraity,  in  the  dnak"  The  new  Royal  Univer- 
sity being  such  as  it  is,  he  is  quite  contented  that  the  "  Cstholic  Univer- 
si^  "  should  be  affiliated  to  it  as  a  college,  which  it  acema  ia  to  bear  the 
name  of  the  "  Catholic  TJuiveraity  College."  The  government  of  it  has 
bean  made  over  to  him  by  on  assembly  of  the  Romish  bishops  of  Ireland. 
We  learn — not  from  Cardinal  McCabe'a  Pastoral,  but  from  another  aonroe 
nt  infonnation — tiiat  this  Ultrunontane  institution  was  in  a  very  declin- 
ing condition  when  the  foundation  of  the  Royal  University  gave  it  new 
vitality.  The  great  concession  to  Romish  demands  made  by  the  BriUsh 
Qovemmeut  in  the  Irish  TTniv ersity  Act  is  likely  to  bear  fruit  in  giving  the 
Ultramontane  bishops  of  Ireland  more  complete  power  than  they  have 
hitherto  possessed  over  the  higher  education  of  all  members  of  Romiah 
families,  so  that  their  minds  may  be  thoroughly  imbued  with  Popery,  and 
•ecured  against  all  aceesa  of  Protestant  truth,  of  the  trnth  of  history,  or 
of  sny  hind  of  truth  which  Popery  has  cause  to  dread 

Another  portion  of  Cardinal  McCabe's  Pastoral  claims  our  attention. 
He  strongly  condemns  a  proposal  of  the  National  League  for  the  estab- 
liabment  of  reading-rooms  in  which  yonng  men  should  obtain  instruction 
in  Irish  history.  The  object  of  the  League  is  manifest — to  make  the  read- 
ing of  books  of  Iriab  history,  selected  for  the  purpose,  the  means  of  stimu- 
lating and  intensifying  hatred  of  England  ;  and  probably  Dr.  U'Cabe 
would  have  no  objection  to  this, — certainly  many  of  the  Irish  bishops  and 
priests  would  not, — bnt  he  evidently  fears  that  even  through  the  reading 
of  such  books  as  would  be  provided  for  the  proposed  reading-rooms  some 
raya  of  light  might  atream  into  the  darkness  on  which  the  power  of  the 
priesthood  depends.  Ha  desirea  to  have  the  historic  studies  of  the  young 
Romanists  of  Ireland  entirely  undw  the  direction  of  the  Burnish  clergy. 
What  he  aaya  ou  this  anbject  ia  interesting : — "  With  reference  to  one  of 

C.ootjlc 


314  FUAHCE. 

the  propoaitions  of  the  National  League,  wc  hxve  Men  with  great  TtffM 
that  an  attempt  has  been  made  to  get  the  bo/a  of  this  dioeoM  into  political 
dabs  dignified  with  the  name  of '  Reading-rooms  for  the  stndf  of  Iriih 
histoiy.'  The  object  aimed  at  is  but  too  evident,  and  if  that  object  eould 
be  attained,  we  would  bare  arontid  ns  yerj  soon  a  generation  of  yontha 
whu,  forgetful  of  the  modesty  which  becomes  their  years,  would  in  aO 
probability  speedily  develop  themselves  into  unfaithful  children  of  the 
Church  and  insubordiTiate  members  of  their  families.  Already  we  have 
seen  very  bad  results  from  their  insidious  attempts,  A  very  short  train- 
ing in  these  clubs  would  prepare  youths  to  set  at  nought  the  teaching  of 
the  Apostle,  '  Ye  yonng  men,  be  subject  to  the  ancients.'  In  all  likeli- 
hood they  would  reverse  the  order  of  the  precept,  and  look  upon  tko 
'ancients'  with  pity  and  icom.  Encourage  by  every  prudent  means  the 
Study  of  our  country's  history  by  the  rising  generation,  but  let  that  study 
be  pursued  in  our  schools,  in  your  parochial  libraries,  or  in  the  homes  of 
those  boys ;  for  unless  we  are  to  be  afflicted  with  a  generation  of  preco- 
cious politicians  and  nncontrollable  youths,  our  children  roust  be  kept 
from  the  iufiuences  which  are  sure  to  meet  them  in  these  projected  clnbn 
or  reading-rooms.  Set  your  faces,  therefore,  against  the  establishment  of 
auch  reading-rooms  or  clubs,  and  exhort  the  parents  under  your  guidance 
to  save  their  yet  guileless  children  from  the  snares  set  for  their  feet." 

ISISU  SLKCTOBS  IN  KMOLAMD  AXD  SDOIIJllID. 

The  Irish  Nationalists  are  making  strenuous  efforts  to  turn  to  acoonnt  for 
their  party  and  cause  the  great  nambers  of  Irish  Bomaniatsand  sons  of  Irish 
Bomanistswho  are  entitled  to  vote  in  Parliamentary  elections  in  die  towns  of 
England  and  Scotland.  Mr.  Justin  M'Carth  j,M.P.,  in  opening  a  new  brasdi 
of  the  Land  and  Labour  League  at  Feckbam  some  weeks  ago,  insiated  on  fte 
necessity  of  Irishmen  in  England  organising  and  registering,  in  order  tkat 
they  might  be  able  "  to  help  Ireland."  He  said  "  the  Irish  voto  on^t  to 
control  fifty  seats  in  England,  and  when  it  oonld  do  that  no  EngUoh  Hin- 
istry  would  refuse  Ireland  her  rights."  It  dues  not  aeem  to  have  occurred 
to  him  that  Irish  organisation,  such  as  he  recommends,  for  the  obtaining 
of  what  he  terms  the  "rights"  of  Ireland,  might  excite  feelings  ammg 
English  and  Scotch  electors  that  would  far  more  than  coanterbalance  the 
Irish  vote.  But  it  concents  the  welbre  of  England  and  Scotland  that  the 
danger  should  be  known  and  kept  in  view  of  the  influence  of  the  priast- 
diracted  Irish  vote  in  Farlittmentary,  municipal,  school  board,  and  other 
elections. 


IL— FRANCE. 

EVANGELICAL  Christianity  is  making  progress  in  France,  but  it  has 
to  contend  against  powwful  opposition  from  Popery  on  the  not 
hand  and  Infidelity  on  the  other,  both  in  their  most  extreme  forma. 
The  antagonism  of  Infidelity  to  all  that  bears  the  name  of  religion  ia  in 
many  cases  ae  fanatical  aa  that  of  Ultramontane  Popery  to  what  it  e^ls 
heresy ;  and  an  infidelity  less  aggressive  prevails  to  a  very  great  extent 
among  all  classes  of  society,  not  only  in  the  great  towns  and  among  the 
manufacturing  and  mining  popnlation,  but  even  in  the  most  atrictly  raral 
districts,  where  the  Bible  is  unknown  and  the  Qospel  has  never  beoi 
heard.     Where  the  name  of  Christianity  suggests  to  men's  mindi  nothing 


rBAHOK.  916 

better  thui  the  mbanrditiM,  mummeriea,  impostans,  and  detected  pre- 
letuioDB  of  TJltramontuuBin,  it  u  not  vonderful  that  iufidelity  prevsili ; 
ADd  mnltttndss  in  Fianoe,  «bo  still  nominfttly  belong  to  the  Church  of 
Bom*,  auikt  ao  aeeret  of  their  contempt  for  all  that  it  teaches  and  pisc- 
tisee,  Qud  of  their  dulike  of  its  prieste.  In  sii  article  on  the  peasant 
proprieton  of  'Pnaoe,  which  appeared  in  th«  Contemporary  Seview  uearlj 
a  year  ago,  Lady  Venier  atates  that,  having  taken  great  paina  to  inquire 
into  tUe  matter,  die  found,  wherever  she  went,  among  peasant  propriators, 
artieaiie,  and  boDrgenig,  a  dull  but  deadly  feeliog  of  animositj  againat  the 
earia,  who  were  runudly  aecnwd  of  teaching  "  a  heap  of  itonMiiee/ — a 
Tw;  appnpriate  deicriptien  of  tbeir  preaching  about  the  miracles  of 
Lourdea  and  La  Salatte,  aud  about  that  emineiitlj  dirty  eaint,  Jean  Labre, 
recently  canoniaed  and  eat  up  aa  a  special  interoeasor  for  France ;  yet  it  ia 
not  this,  bnt  the  nee  which  they  make  of  the  GonfeBaional  fi>r  prying  into 
the  aecrets  at  familias,  and  acquiring  punet  over  the  aSaira  of  families, 
which  ia  the  chief  caosa  of  the  bitter  feeling  agaiuet  tbem. 

The  paaaiiig  of  the  new  Education  Law,  which  banishes  all  religion  and 
teaching  of  religion  from  the  national  schools  {see  article  Ota  "  France  "  in 
October  Bvluark),  although  exalted  over  with  great  triumph  by  the 
atheiatB,  with  whom  the  design  of  it  appears  to  have  originated,  would 
have  been  impossible  bot  for  tlie  strong  dislike,  on  the  part  of  many  who 
are  far  from  being  ntheista,  of  the  power  which  the  Sumiali  clergy  had 
acquired  over  the  schools,  and  bo  over  the  minds  of  Uie  rising  generation, 
and  their  dread  of  the  coneeqnencae  of  a  universal  teaching  of  Ultramon- 
tauism,  which  under  olerlcal  management  had  become  the  chief  work  of 
the  great  majurity  of  the  schools.  The  same  remark  applies  to  another 
law  recently  passed,  the  very  nature  of  which  may  be  held  to  show  its 
atheist  origin,  a  law  aboUahing  all  reference  to  Qod  in  the  oath  to  be 
taken  by  jurors  and  by  witneaaea  before  the  eonrta,  or,  it  might  ratber  be 
said,  aboliabing  the  oath  altugether,  for  where  there  is  no  reference  to  God 
the  term  oath  is  not  properly  applicable.  The  formula  need  to  be  ; — "  In 
the  presence  of  Ood  and  man  I  swear  .  .  .  ;"  uoder  the  new  law  it  is, 
"  Upon  my  honoar  and  ooneoieoce,  I  swear  .  .  ."  The  majority  in  favour 
of  thia  change  uf  the  law  in  the  Chamber  of  Deputies,  S38  to  108,  might 
readily  be  quoted  as  showing  a  vast  preponderance  of  atheism  in  the 
Chamber,  and  tharefore  among  the  pec^le,  the  electors  of  the  deputies. 
But  a  little  attention  to  the  state  of  parties  iu  the  Chamber,  aud  to  the 
arguments  used  in  the  debate,  is  snffleient  at  least  to  throw  doubt  on  the 
validity  of  this  inferenoe.  Those  who  cont«ided  for  the  reKgioua  form 
of  oath  were  of  the  Clerical  par^,  and  the  opponents  of  clerical  pretensions 
unhappily  regarded  the  reference  to  God  for  which  they  contended  aa  one 
of  the  symbols  of  their  hateful  clericalism.  This  atrikingly  appeared  iu 
the  speech  of  M.  Julea  Boehe,  which  ia  said  to  have  contributed  more  than 
any  other  to  the  deoiaion  of  the  contest.  A  Romt'h  biahop, — Monslgnur 
Pisppel,  Bisbop  of  Angers,  a  chief  leader  of  the  Clerical  party, — was  the 
principal  contender  for  the  maintenance  of  the  religious  form  of  the  oatb. 
It  was  a  circumstance  unfortunate  for  the  cause  which  he  advocated.  H. 
Boche,  tnUrpeilatinff  him,  said: — "You  have  always  opposed  truth, 
progress,  and  liber^.  For  fifteen  eenturies  yon  have  oppressed  con- 
science and  stifled  thongfat  in  the  homau  brain.  Ton  have  apilt  the 
blood  of  the  beet  citisens  of  tida  country  at  St.  Bartholomew,  and  by  the 
Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  you  have  bniught  upon  our  land  evil. 


'  r.oo^l. 


31d  TEAMCI. 

the  conMqaeuco  of  wbiclt  ne  ar«  still  fe«li&i{  limvily."  All  tme,  indeed; 
but  whkt  rektioD  it  had  to  the  question  ander  debate  does  not  very  readilj 
appear  to  ne,  who  find  it  difficult  to  conceive  how  eonipletely  in  the  niiiids 
of  the  great  nujori^  of  Frenchmen  the  idea  of  religion  or  of  Christtaiu^ 
ia  identified  with  tlut  of  Ultramoutane  Popery.  It  is  necessary,  however, 
to  ooDuder,  not  only  that  they  an  completely  ignorant  of  true  Chnatisnity, 
but  that  the  Popish  clergy  are  continually  dinning  into  their  ear*  the  ex- 
clusive right  of  Popery  to  be  received  as  Christianity,  and  of  the  Popish 
Chnrch  to  be  esteemed  the  one  only  Christian  Chnrch,  between  which  and 
stbeiam  there  is  no  tenable  intennediate  grouud.  Thus  it  is  that  Pi^ 
Leo  XIIL  himself  has  represented  the  state  of  the  ease.  In  replying,  on 
October  18th,  to  an  address  presented  to  him  by  some  French  pilgrim 
ntuming  from  Palestine,  the  Pope  told  them  that  they  most  "  learn  to 
resist,  in  firmness  and  in  unison,  the  evil  which  ia  invading  all  socie^." 
He  who  looks  well  into  the  "  Syllabos "  of  Pope  Pius  IX  may  see  that 
all  constitutioual  government,  and  all  oivil  and  religions  liberty,  an 
included  in  this  category  of  "the  evil  which  is  invading  all  society." 
Pope  Leo's  words  did  not  relate  to  one  act  of  legialatiim  alone,  bat 
to  the  whole  state  and  course  of  things  in  France  and  thronghont  tiw 
world ;  they  therefore  throw  all  the  more  tight  on  the  antagonism  existing 
between  the  Clerical  (Ultramontane)  party  and  the  Liberal  par^  in  Franee. 
He  sud : — "  As  an  essentially  religioos  and  moral  combat  is  ban  in 
qoestion,  it  ia  absolutely  necessary  that  it  should  be  fought  under  the 
leadership  and  direction  of  the  bishope  established  by  the  Huly  Spirit,  tin 
pastors  of  the  faithful,  who,  united  with  us,  are  jronr  rightful  guidea.  Ve 
therefore  exhort  you,  beloved  aona,  always  to  be  obedient  to  them,  to 
second  them  in  all  they  undertake  for  nligion  and  for  the  salvation  of 
your  souls.  This  concord  and  union,  drawing  our  ranks  closer,  will  give 
you  victory,  and  with  Qod's  aid  will  save  Fiance,  and  we  shall  see  with 
joy  those  great  works  revive  which  made  your  nation  illastriona  Cnr 
centuries.  We  desire  that  these  words  be  heard  by  all  the  Catholica  of 
France,  and  received  with  that  docile  spirit  and  61ial  submission  with 
which  you  yourselves  are  imbued."  Pius  IX.  himself  never  aBsertml  the 
claims  of  the  Papacy  more  decidedly. 

On  the  same  day  on  which  the  Chamber  of  Depatiea  passed  the  Art 
abolishing  the  reference  to  God  in  tbe  form  of  the  judicial  oath,  it  abo 
passed,  by  a  majority  of  313  to  96,  an  Act  for  the  removal  of  all  "  relt- 
gioui  emblems"  from  courte  of  justice, — that  is,  crucifixes  and  such  like 
objects  of  Bomish  euperetition,  which  were  conspicuously  displayed  in  every 
judicial  court-room  in  France.  It  was  almost  as  Strang  a  maaifeatation 
of  anti-clerical  feeling  as  could  be  imagined ;  all  the  mon  bo  aa  the  Oown- 
ment,  certmnly  not  to  be  suspected  of  clericalism,  opposed  the  puung  ot 
the  Act.  By  the  Clerical  party  the  removal  of  these  "  r^ioua  emblems" 
ia  denounced  as  atheistic,  and  seems  to  be  regarded  aa  even  more  borrible 
than  the  change  in  the  form  of  oath,  or  the  exclosion  of  religious  teaohing 
from  the  schools.  The  removal  of  "religioua  emblems"  from  schools 
neoasBsrily  followed  from  the  new  Education  Act;  but  as  to  tUa  the 
Qovenment  has  thought  it  prudent  to  pay  some  regard  to  the  pt^olar 
sentiment,  which  in  many  places  is  so  much  imbued  with  Bomaniam  as  to 
be  strongly  opposed  to  the  change  which  ths  new  law  required.  Tbe 
Minister  of  Public  luatmctiDn,  a  &w  weeks  ago,  issued  a  circular  on  this 
subject,  making  a  distinction  between  schools  built  and  opened  ainee  the 


FBANOS.  317 

paasing  of  the  Educatioa  Act,  and  uboola  tbftt  exitted  preYtnnslf.  Ai 
to  tha  new  schools,  the  law,  it  is  pointed  oat,  rigoroiulf  excludes  the 
introduction  of  "  religions  emblems."  With  regard,  however,  to  the  old 
schools,  titt  law  nyn  nothing,  and  the  Hinister  therefore  learea  the  mattei* 
to  the  option  of  the  rsspectiTe  prefects,  who  are  to  be  guided  by  the  wisben 
of  the  inhabitants.  It  u  not  improbable  that  the  Oovemment  may  find  it 
necessary  to  make  further  concessions  as  to  the  application  of  the  Educa- 
tioa Law.  The  Romiah  priests  an  doing  their  utmost  to  fmstnite  it,  by 
exciting  opposition  to  it  among  the  people.  The  Paris  correspondent  of 
the  TortiAire  Pott,  writing  in  the  beginning  of  September,  said  ; — "  The 
new  law  ia  being  wry  imperfectly  carried  out  Eren  in  Puris  thousands 
of  parents  refuse  to  allow  their  children  to  be  educated  at  the  manicipal 
schools,  from  which  all  religious  instruction  boa  bean  banished.  In  the 
twelfth  arroiidiasement  of  the  capital  only  thirty  fathers  out  of  aeyeral  thon- 
■auds  have  consented  to  make  the  declaration  required  by  the  new  law  as 
to  the  number  of  their  children,  and  the  education  they  are  receiving  or 
will  receive;  All  this  opposition  is  being  steadily  fomented  by  the 
Clerical  party,  and  it  is  plain  enough  that  we  have  fresh  complications 
ahead."  But  it  must  be  considered  that,  whilst  this  law  is  detested  by 
the  priests  for  reasons  of  priestcraft,  and  disliked  by  many  from  feelings 
of  mere  snperatition,  it  is  also  hateful  to  many  others  on  true  grounds  of 
religion. 

A  few  days  ago,  on  NoTember  II,  the  Chamber  of  Deputies  com- 
menced the  discussion  of  the  Budget  of  Public  Worship.  M.  Ruche 
moved  that  the  amount  should  be  reduced  from  fifty-three  millions  of 
francs,  at  which  it  now  stands,  to  six  millions,  which  was  the  sum  the 
State  had  contracted  to  pay  to  the  Soman  Catholic  Church  by  virtue  of 
&M  Concordat.  Uonsignor  Freppel,  the  Bishop  of  Angers,  io  opposing 
the  amendment,  showed  that  the  arrangement  between  the  Church  and  the 
State,  under  which  the  latter  acquired  tbe  Ghnrch  lands,  was  antecedent 
to  the  Concordat  Upon  a  division  the  amendment  was  rejected  by  341  to 
128,  U.  Gambetta,  and  M.  Andrieux,  tbe  Prefect  of  Police,  who  ejected 
the  occupants  of  the  convents  last  year,  voting  with  the  Bishop. 

This,  and  the  concession  above  mentioned  which  they  have  wrung  from 
the  Government  aa  to  the  application  of  the  new  Elducatioti  Lnw,  are  not 
the  only  proofs  which  recent  events  have  afforded  of  the  still  remaining 
strength  ii  the  Clerical  party.  Tlie  Oovemment,  some  three  months  ago, 
greatlysxoitedtheireof  tbe  French  bishops  by  issning  a  circular,  in  whieh 
the  btshopa  were  called  upon  to  present  to  the  Oovemment  for  approval 
the  names  of  all  the  cur^  and  abb^  they  were  about  to  appoint.  ThiH 
step  was  ascribed  to  a  desire  on  the  part  of  the  Ministry  to  eliminate  the 
ftdvaneed  Ultramontane  element  from  the  bwer  ranks  of  the  French  clei^. 
However,  it  excited  such  opposition  among  the  episcopal  dignitaries  that  the 
authorities  were  forced  to  give  way.  The  Republicans  are  generally  very 
deeirons  for  tbe  enforcement  of  the  restrictions  imposed  on  the  clergy  by 
the  Concordat  of  1801,  but  there  will  probably  be  many  a  struggle  before 
tiiey  are  suecessful  in  this  object  A  Concordat  is  for  the  Pope  a  mere 
arrangement  of  expediency ;  he  does  not  hold  himself  bound  by  it  any 
longer  than  he  pleases ;  it  is  a  concession  which  in  his  plenitude  of  power 
he  may  revoke  when  he  will;  and  from  1801  to  this  day  the  Romish  clergy 
of  France  have  laboured  to  shake  fhemselvas  free  from  all  tbe  trauvneta 
then  imposed  upon  them.     An  niForcement  of  the  terms  of  the  Concordat 


318  VfiAKCK. 

iTOuld  prereutbi^ope  from  leariog  tbeir  dioceses  without  pennisuon  from 
the  Minister  of  Wonbip,  from  conespoadingdirectijvitb  Borne,  and  fnuit 
isBuiiig  paetoral  letters  or  oumdemei^  without  having  previuuBly  mbmittcd 
copicH  of  them  to  the  Oorerument, — restrictions  which  the  Syltabui  eu- 
demns,  and  the  very  thought  of  which  is  abhorred  bj  ever^  Ultramoutsii*. 
There  can  be  uo  doubt  that  Fopery  liaa  in  a  great  measure  lost  iU  bold 
of  the  people  of  France,  aad  the  efforts  msde  by  the  bisliopa  and  priests 
to  recover  lost  ground  seem  rather  to  increase  the  dislike  with  wliicli  the; 
und  their  whole  system  of  what  they  call  religioo  are  regarded.  It  ii 
the  belief,  however,  of  Protestant  miniaten  and  uthera  who  have  bsen 
much  engaged  in  the  wortc  of  evangelieataoa,  that,  active  &ad  bosy  u  th« 
propagandists  of  Infidelity  are,  they  are  far  from  having  gained  possutiw 
of  the  field,  and  that  they  «re  making  less  progress  tiian  they  seemed  to 
be  making  a  few  yeus  a^o.  The  success  of  the  U'All  Mission,  snd  of 
evangelistic  work  almost  wherever  it  has  been  attempted — the  reiidy 
welcome  accorded  to  the  preaching  of  the  Go^el — is  strongly  eonfirautp 
tory  of  tbeir  opinion  that  the  people  generally  are  not  opposed  to  religioo, 
and  are  as  far  from  being  satisfied  with  Infidelity  as  with  ropery.  Tat 
nnqueationably  the  power  of  lufidehty  is  great  in  France  j  and  it  his 
its  apostles,  who  laboar  to  propsgate  it  with  a  zeal  worthy  of  a  better 
cause.  As  a  French  Protestant  pastor  said  at  one  of  the  London  M^ 
meetings  of  this  year,  "There  is  a  colportage  of  the  Devil  as  veil  u 
of  Christ."  He  gave  a  specimen  of  one  of  tlie  tracts  of  which  molt* 
tades  are  diffused  througliout  France,  a  "  Republican  Catachism,"  iu 
which  occur  the  following  qnestioiiB  and  answers: — "What  is  Qodt 
— ^An  expression."  "Wliatis  the  value  of  this  azpresttoiil  —  Nauua' 
"What  is  Nature!— The  material  world;  all  is  matter."  "Whsl  i» 
the  soul  1 — NuthJD^"  And  peihape  this  is  sot  even  one  of  the  wont  of 
the  class  of  publications  to  which  it  belongs.  There  ape  othen  even 
of  a  more  shocking  character.  "There  has  never  been  greater  nesd 
than  now,"  says  the  Paris  correspondent  of  the  Baeord  iu  a  letter  of 
last  July,  "to  spread  tiie  Word  of  Ood  and  good  books  amou^  As 
French,  as  most  of  their  publications  are  so  blasphemoua  and  poisonon 
as  to  destroy  soul  and  body.  Three  different  travesties  of  the  Bible  coms 
ont  weekly,  '  La  B&U  Comiqvt,'  '  La  £M«  pour  rire,'  and  another  eqasU; 
bad.  And  yet,"  he  adds,  "  the  French  are  ready  to  accept  better  thingi^ 
if  only  we  bring  them  into  their  reach."  "There  is  much  excitement  in 
the  conntry,"  says  the  same  writer,  in  a  more  recent  letter,  "  on  aceanot 
of  the  spescbes  delivered  by  metnbers  of  the  Municipal  Council  of  Fsni, 
at  prize  distributitms  some  time  ago.  They  most  improperly  and  cearMl; 
declared  that  Ood  could  not  ho  eidaded  from  the  public  schools,  hecsnia 
He  does  not  exist.  Tliat  language  has  raised  to  tlis  moat  intenie  dagns 
general  Indignation  throughout  the  whole  counlty."  It  is  gratifyuf 
to  learn  that  it  has  excited  indignation,  and  encourages  the  hope  thtt 
the  state  of  things  in  France  may  not  prove  to  be  so  bad  aa  inaiiy  sop- 
pose  it  to  be.  To  infer  from  the  teaching  of  atheism  in  a  ptofsesedly 
Republican  catechism  that  the  Republicans  of  France  are  genersUj 
atheists  would  be  hasty  and  wrong.  Notliing  could  please  the  priests 
better,  or  more  effectually  serve  their  purposes,  than  that  a  doas  oonneo- 
tiou  should  be  supposed  to  exist  between  B^nblicaniam  and  atheism. 
But  it  is  not  so.  Atheism  does  not  prevail  mndi  lunong  the  oonstitn* 
tiiinel  Bepablicsna  of  France — many  of  whom  are  Republicans  merely 


ntASCi.  319 

baeauM  the;  lee  no  Klternnlive  in  Franca  between  a  republic  and  a 
inonorcbf  «ia]av«d  to  the  Taticati,  Atfaeiam  n  eluml;  Hukad  with  Red 
Bepnblicaniam,  Socialiam,  and  Communiani,  which  are  its  fmits.  It  ia 
nnhappUy  tni«,  howaver,  tbat  mnj  ef  the  Republican  leaders  who  hare 
acquired  prominence  in  French  politics  are  infideta  of  the  moat  extreme 
type,  batera  of  all  religion,  of  Froteatantiam  as  much  aa  of  Fiiper;,  de- 
nonncing  it  at  all  mere  aupantition  and  printcraft 

We  shall  conclude  this  article  witli  a  few  worda  on  another  subject 
0I0MI7  connected  with  those  that  have  already  engaged  our  attention — 
a  Bubject  at  <wca  very  ioiportiuit  and  vnj  difficult  to  traat  properly — 
ths  remarkable  diminution  which  has  tiLkeu  place  in  the  rate  of  increase 
of  the  populattOB  of  Fnnee.  Acoording  to  the  census  of  1861  the 
jM^>Dl«ti<Ni  ot  Prance  waa  37,317,000.  In  1876  it  was  36,913,000,  ao 
that  in  fira  jnn  it  had  increaaed  by  little  more  tkaa  400,000.  At  this 
Mis  it  would  not  be  doubled  in  less  than  four  haadred  years,  whilst  the 
population  of  Bngland  ia  incraaaing  at  a  rata  which  would  deubla  it  in 
eigbty  yean^  and  thia  notwithatauding  the  eraigraAion  which  continually 
goM  on  from  England,  vrbilst  from  FYnnce  there  ii  vary  little  emigiatiou. 
Tkirty  years  ago  France  had  34,000,000  of  inhaUtants,  and  the  British 
lalaads  34,000,000.  At  the  cominaucement  of  the  great  wars  of  the 
FlSBah  Uavolution,  France  waa,  from  the  luunber  ef  her  popnlatton,  still 
more  powerful  in  compariaon  with  Britain,  and  in  comparison  with  tho 
other  great  statea  of  £ntope,  in  all  of  which  tba  population  has  since 
iooreaaed  much  more  rapidly  than  in  Franca,  where  the  rate  of  increaae 
haa  become  leas  and  leu,  and  it  aeema  very  probaUe  that  there  may  aoon 
begin  to  be  a  decrease  iuitead  of  an  increase  of  the  population.  The 
number  ot  children  in  French  hmiliea  ia  marrelloualy  amall ;  there  are 
atUom  more  th&n  two  or  thre^  We  are  told  tbat  in  Iformandy  thei« 
an  whole  villages  in  which  there  ia  hardly  more  than  ons  child  iu  each 
hoote.  Moreover,  it  appeate  that  there  ia  a  atrikiitg  difference  between 
Proteataot  uid  Romiah  districts,  Protestant  and  Bomish  families;  inao- 
Mitcb  that  in  aoma  localities  five  or  six  Protestant  families  reckon  to- 
§eUieT  sa  many  obildren  aa  the  twen^  RiMnish  families  that  form  the 
other  part  of  population  ;  uid  this  baa  actually  come  to  be  accounted  as 
ot  importance  with  reference  to  the  prospects  of  Protestantism  in  Franca, 
whilat  the  slow  growth  of  the  popnlation  of  France  aa  compared  with 
the  increase  of  the  popubttion  of  other  oonntries  is  lamented  by  French 
pairiota  aa  tending  to  a  decadenoe  of  the  power  of  France  in  tht  world, 
filnt  why  ia  all  thial  It  is  not  merely  nor  mainly  because  early  marriages 
ale  leu  eoramoD  aiaong  the  thrifty  and  prudent  peasant  proprietors  of 
Hnnce  than  tbey  are  among  the  paaaantry  vt  Qrest  Bntain  vt  of  Germany, 
a^engh  this  may  have  sometbiag  to  do  with  it.  The  lamentable  trutli 
io,  that  the  strange  infeoondity  of  marriagea  among  tha  people  of  France 
is  owing  to  the  [wevaletvce  of  immorality  anck  aa  ie  not  fit  to  be  named 
antORg  Cbriatiaiui,  but  the  practice  of  which  a  fan  stbuata  in  onr  own 
oaaintry  hsTO  ventured  to  reoommend  aa  a  preventive  of  the  poverty 
wUcb  they  represent  aa  oaueed  by  Ute  exoessve  number  and  too  rapid 
iucKaae  of  the  popnlalion.  Some  of  onr  readan  may  reeoUect  that,  in 
tha  trial  of  Mr.  Bradlangfa  aad  Mrs,  Beaant,  a  Caw  years  ago,  for  the 
publication  and  circulation  of  a  vile  book  which  the  jury  condemned  an 
Stted  bo  deprave  public  morals,  witnesses  were  adduced  for  the  defence 
to  prove  what  benefit  accraed  to  the  wue  people  of  France  from  their 


320  rBAlfOE:  THE  H'ALL  Mission. 

limitation  of  the  number  of  their  childreoi  and  women  pluMd  ia  the 
witness-box — female  medical  praotitionen— gave  evidence  on  this  snl^ect 
without  any  appearance  of  abama.  No  further  explanation  ia  needed 
cif  the  elow  growth  of  the  popolation  of  Franca  ;  aiul  thoee  who  are 
acqnalut«d  with  the  "  Moral  Theology  "  of  "  Sunt "  Alphoiuna  Lignori, 
and  the  morality  generally  tanght  in  the  Church  of  Borne,  will  be  at 
no  losa  to  accunnt  for  the  difference  between  Froteatant  and  Romish 
diatricts. 


IIL— FRANCE  :  THE  M'ALL  MTSSION* 

COMPABATIVELT  few  of  those  who  risit  the  gay  wty  of  I^ria  for 
busineaa  or  pleasnre,  are  aware  of  the  existence  and  the  ancesM  of 
the  M'All  Mission  to  the  working  people.  Bat  thongh  the  weik  is 
done  silently  and  nnobtmsiTely,  it  is  by  the  blesaag  of  Ood  extending 
it«  sphere  and  naefulness  in  a  most  marrtdtons  way.  The  Hianon  has  now 
lieen  established  for  ten  years.  The  first  rhmion  was  held  in  Bellarille^ 
that  centre  of  Comrannism,  so  little  known  to  the  fashionable  woiU. 
Since  the  opening  of  that  first  "  Salle  ds  Conferences,"  the  work  has  so 
rooted  and  developed  itself  that  there  are  now  twenty-aiz  "Sallea''opu 
in  the  city,  two  of  them  every  evening,  others  two  or  three  timaa  a  ^ntk, 
and  some  only  onost  Besides  these  meetings  thsie  are  "  Bible  clsites," 
sewing  parties,  Sunday  schools,  and  night  schools  where  Eof^h  ia 
tanght.  Four  times  a  week  the  "  Medical  Mission  "  is  open,  where  all  an 
welcome  and  can  obtain  advice  and  medicine  gratis  This  branch  of  the 
work  b  moat  interesting.  The  people  assemble  at  10  ^u.  As  they  eome 
in,  each  person  receives  a  nnmber  indicating  the  order  in  which  they  an 
to  see  the  doctor.  Before  the  consultation  a  short  meeting  is  held,  a  brief 
and  appropriate  addiess  is  given,  and  then  the  patients  an  admitted.  Al 
they  can  only  go  in  one  at  a  time,  opportunity  is  afforded  fw  individnal 
work,  and  many  encouraging  cases  of  oonverdon  liave  resulted  framthil 
personal  dealing.  The  people  wonder  greatly  at  the  kindness  at  the 
English  in  thos  providing  them  relief.  One  woman  told  me  that  we  little 
knew  what  a  boon  it  was  to  them,  ior  they  were  too  poor  to  pay  for  these 
tilings. 

The  primary  object  of  the  Mission  is  one  which  must  commend  itself  to 
every  Christian  hMui.  Its  aim  is  to  bring  the  Qospel  to  the  Paria  woik- 
uian.  Those  who  are  familiar  with  Paris  mast  havs  been  punfully  im- 
pressed with  the  hard  and  comfortless  life  of  the  French  labourer.  He  is 
obliged  to  toil  on  through  sevoi  days  in  ths  week.  He  is  111  paid.  He 
has  no  indncement  or  opportanity  to  enltivate  bis  mind.  He  is  sur- 
rounded by  the  most  pernicious  influences,  from  the  spread  of  cheap  liteia> 
tnre  in  which  the  most  unholy  doctrines  are  diassminated  with  diaastrons 
effect.  The  most  seductive  and  debasing  pteasnrea  are  held  up  to  his 
view.  The  very  atmosphere  of  Paria  seems  Eatal  to  religious  life,  and 
wholly  given  up  to  sslftsh  indulgence.  There  is  nothing  to  allnn  the 
aons  of  toil  from  these  things.  No  counter  attraction  ia  provided,  no 
motive  to  incline  them  to  leave  this  unhallowed  life  in  quest  of  purer  and 
better  patha    But  lately  freed  from  the  trammels  of  a  faith  which  enslaved 


Cockle 


THAHCK:  TUB  U'ALL  UISSION.  321 

them,  they  ar«  either  afraid  of  being  fettered  again,  or,  hsTiDg  once  been 
deceived,  Mre  prejudiced  agaiiiist  all  sfatema  as  equally  naprofitable  and 
false.  Yet,  not ni that anding  these  and  many  other  difBcultiea  from 
opposition,  coutempt,  and  iadifference,  with  vhich  the  Miaeioa  haa  to 
contend,  these  very  men  ere  being  reached  and  benefited.  £Tery  night  in 
aareral  atationa  a  roomful  of  men  and  women  can  be  found  listening  with 
nrerent  attention  to  the  preaching,  and  joining  heartily  in  the  faymna. 
The  meetings,  which  last  one  hour,  ate  begun  with  singing.  A  short 
portion  of  the  Bible  follows,  then  another  hymn,  and  an  address  limited  to 
ten  or  twelre  minutes.  After  a  third  hymn,  and  a  second  brief  addreaa, 
the  meeting  is  closed  with  singing,  prayer,  and  tiie  benediction.  Some 
may  wonder  that  the  meetings  are  not  opened  with  prayer.  But  ex- 
perience has  shown  the  wisdom  (for  the  present)  of  a  different  course. 
Many  of  the  casual  hearers  would  go  out  at  once  if  prayer  was  oSered, 
and  seeing  that  the  congregation  is  largely  composed  of  persona  who  have 
at  beat  but  a  vague  idea  of  the  purpose  of  the  meetings,  and  enter  merely 
from  curiosity,  the  only  way  of  arresting  their  attentiou  is  to  gire  them  an 
earnest  and  attractive  address. 

The  atyle  of  the  addresses  ia  very  aimple.  ITothing  dilBcuIt  is  at- 
tempted. Controversy  is  strictly  prohibited,  and  a  printed  notice  to  that 
effect  is  nailed  up  in  the  roooi.  The  desire  is  to  win  these  poor  people 
to  Chriat.  Therefore  a  plua  Qospel  address,  with  a  loving  invitatioa 
to  the  Saviour,  u  set  before  them.  To  this  method  the  astonishing  pro- 
greaa  of  the  Mission  is  due.  It  cannot  be  aicribed  to  the  learning  or 
eloi^neDce  of  the  workers,  for  the  minority  of  them  are  English,  and, 
owing  to  their  imperfect  knowledge  of  the  language,  cannot  venture  into 
learned  disquisitions  or  oratorical  flights.  Some  of  them,  however,  have 
resided  long  enough  in  Paris  to  have  acquired  great  facility  in  speaking. 
But  there  is  no  demand  for  elaborate  discourses.  The  people  could  not 
bear  them.  They  are  too  ignorant  of  their  Bibles,  too  nnintelligent  for 
anything  beyond  the  elementary  doctrines  of  the  New  Testament.  The 
Isve  of  God,  the  life  and  work  of  Clirist,  they  can  all  understand.  While 
these  grand  subjects  are  unfolded  to  them  they  never  tire.  That  Qod 
loves  them  seems  too  strange  and  wonderful  to  be  tme,  for  they  have 
always  heard  him  represented  as  a  harsh  and  cruel  Judge.  In  fact,  the 
little  French  boy's  idea  of  God  ia  a  fairly  repreaentative  one.  When 
asked  what  he  thought  God  waa  like,  he  replied,  "He  is  a  great  big 
Qeadarme  who  is  always  searching  out  those  who  do  wrong  and  pnnish- 
ing  them  severely." 

Where  the  work  has  been  long  established  and  has  taken  root^  and  the 
same  people  attend  regularly  and  ahow  signs  of  couvetaion,  their  edifi- 
cation is  not  neglected.  Where  it  has  been  found  practicable  and  bene- 
final,  after-meetings  have  been  held.  In  order  to  encourage  regnlitr 
attendance,  cards  are  {^vea  away  at  the  close  of  servicea  Tweuty-fonr 
of  these  will  procure  a  large-type  copy  of  the  Bible,  For  a  hymn-book 
twelve  are  required.  Though  controversy  is  not  allowed  in  the  riuniont, 
the  directors  have  fonnd  it  expedient  to  have  occasional  conferences  in  one 
or  other  of  the  large  halls  in  Uie  city,  where  the  evidences  of  Christianity 
are  handled,  and  objections  are  met.  Some  interesting  discussions  have 
been  thus  arranged  between  the  French  pasteura  and  the  freethinkiiig  oppo- 
nents of  the  movemenL  The  conduct  of  these  meetings  is  entrusted  to 
men  like  Theodore  Ifouod,  B.  de  Fressens^,  and  other  tbeologiana,  who  am^ 


322     THE  HOmsH  DOCTitUE  OF  THS  IMHACULATK  CONOKPTIOll. 

mora  able  to  dekL  «rith  the  subtletiu  of  tlie  objectors  tbaa  an  EngUnb- 
msD,  Tbie  leads  me  to  notice  one  of  the  moat  ptenaing  aspects  of  the 
mH^ — viz.,  the  hearty  cchopenition  and  loving  sympathy  extended  to  the 
Hisrion  by  tha  Ii^nch  clergy.  Many  of  them  superintend  atatioaa, 
others  give  addresses  at  meetings  or  conduct  the  Bible-classes.  The 
thorongbly  anseetarian  character  of  the  work  facilitatee  this  unity,  for 
it  enables  the  ministers  to  draft  o(F  the  conTerte  into  their  own  cbnrche-% 
and  thna  tncreue  instead  of  diminishing  tlieir  cnngregationa,  Another 
grand  feature  of  the  work  is  that  severaJ  of  the  conTerts  are  now  beiofc 
trained  that  they  may  themselves  be  heralds  of  the  Cross. 

This  sketch  of  the  U'All  Miasion  cannot  be  coucluded  without  an 
earnest  ap;>cal  to  all  Christians  for  aid.  France  is  at  present  in  a  critical 
state.  A  great  door  is  open.  A  glurioas  opportunity  is  afforded  for  the 
spread  of  the  tmth  as  it  ii  in  Jesua.  The  people  are  willing  and  even 
anxious  to  hear  the  Word.  The  directors  receive  constant  appeals  for 
fresh  meetings ;  bnt  it  is  impossible  to  say  how  long  this  state  of  thinga 
may  last.  The  tone  of  the  people  may  change.  The  Ouvernment,  now 
so  favourable,  may  at  any  moment  prove  hostile,  and  summarily  forbid 
the  work.  It  is  necesaary  to  make  the  fullest  nss  of  the  present  oppor- 
tunity. Money  is  needed,  but  workers  are  still  more  urgently  desired. 
The  work  is  cramped  and  hindered  because  of  the  limited  supply.  Many 
who  might  render  valuable  help  are  holding  back  because  they  know  so 
tittle  French.  Let  me  asaare  them  that  this  is  no  insuperable  diGQcnIty. 
Hie  people  are  not  critical.  If  they  can  but  understand  the  drift  of  the 
speaker's  remarks  they  will  lend  him  a  moat  sympathetic  ear,  and  he  will 
soon  acqnire  sufBeient  fluency  to  render  speaking  an  easy  task.  It  may 
sound  strange,  yet  univers.il  experience  has  proved  that  the  English 
workers,  though  speaking  broken  Trench,  have  socceeded  better  than  tht 
regular  French  speokera.  Others  hesitate  to  join  the  work  becouu  they 
fear  that  they  will  be  isolated  from  Christian  privileges  and  intercourse. 
This  was  the  writer's  own  dread  when  he  went  over  last  month  to  spend 
a  short  vacation  in  helping  on  the  good  cause.  To  his  intense  joy  he 
was  soon  convinced  that  his  fears  were  groundless.  He  was  never  as- 
sociated with  a  band  of  more  earnest  and  devoted  Bervanta  of  our  Lord, 
with  whom  it  was  not  only  pleasant  but  profitable  to  labour.  Therv  are 
two  meetings  within  easy  reach  of  any  one  who  may  be  staying  in  the 
dty  and  desires  to  make  himself  acquainted  with  what  is  being  done. 
One,  37  Sue  de  Rivoli,  avsry  evening  at  eight,  Sundays  at  three ;  the 
other,  404  Rae  St.  HonorA,  every  evening  at  eight,  Sundays  at  4.30. 
Every  information  respecting  the  work  wUl  be  most  gladly  giren  there 
to  any  visitor.  ^^^_^.^__^_^_ 

IV.— THE  ORIGIN  AND  HI8T0EY  OF  THE  ROMISH  DOC- 
TRINE  OF  THE  IMMACULATE  CONCEPTION  OP  THB 
TIKOIN  MARY. 

[For  the  iDtonutioD  nonUlned  in  tbis  artiole  we  are  indebted  to  two  articlw  re- 
eantlj  eoDtributad  to  ths  Soei  ^ij  thit  cmioeDt  champion  Of  the  csdm  oE  ProtM- 
tBBtiam,  Hr.  Chwiea  Butingi  Colletta,     In  aoma  plaoea  wa  botrow  also  hli  word*.] 

EOMANISTS  hardly  attempt  to  maintain  their  doctrine  of  the  lift- 
maculate  Conception  of  the  Virgin  Mary  by  any  proof  from  Hit 
Holy  Scriptures.     The  only  text  of  Scdpture  which  they  sometimoa 
venture  to  adduce  as  in  favour  of  it  is  Luke  L  28,  in  which  tin  W<»ds  of 


TMBBOKUHDOCTiUHKOPTHK  UUfACTTLATECOaCEPtlON.    S23 

the  angel,  nndered  in  our  Euglish  Bible,  "  Hail,  thou  that  ut  Liglily 
(ftTonred  ! "  ore  in  tLe  RhemiBh  vanion  translated,  "  Hail,  thou  that  art 
full  of  f^race  I "  Even  if  this  traiiiktiou  were  correct,  tbe  words  would 
■kSord  no  foundation  for  the  Romiih  doctrine.  But  it  is  iucurrect.  The 
Greek  word  of  the  original  will  not  bear  the  tranaiatioa /hJ:/  of  gvaea;  its 
meaning  is  completely  exhanated  by  tbe  translation  hiykly  favoured,  and 
even  the  Rbemieb  tronslabirs  bave  ascribed  to  it  no  stronger  mm*  where 
it  occnrs  elsewhertf  in  the  New  Testamezit. 

RomaniBbi,  therefore,  when  arguing  in  favour  of  this  doctrine,  are 
reduced  to  tbe  neaessity  of  relying  vrhully  on  tradition,  "  the  nnwritt^ 
Word  of  God,"  which  the  Church  of  Kume  holds  tu  be  of  equal  authority 
with  "  tbe  written  Word  of  Qod,"  the  Holy  Scriptures  ;  and  by  which, 
with  the  help  of  their  additional  rule  that  the  Holy  Scriptures  are  to  be  in- 
terpreted always  and  only  as  "the  Chorch"  interprets  them,  they  in  fact 
make  void  the  law  of  Ood,  as  the  Pharisees  of  old  did  by  their  traditions, 
and  establish  doctrines  contrary  to  the  teaching  of  the  "  written  Word  ' 
for  which  they  profess  reverence.  But  for  the  docteiue  of  the  Immaonlate 
Oonoeption  of  the  Viigin  Hary,  which  for  the  last  twenty-six  years  has 
been  a  dogma  of  their  Church,  and  the  belief  of  it  declared  necessary  tu 
salvation,  ^e  anthoritrf  of  tradition  fails  them  as  completely  as  tlia 
aatiuwity  of  Scripture.  According  to  their  professed  Rule  of  Faith,  tbe 
Church  has  no  power  to  frame  netf  articles  of  faith,  but  only  to  declare 
authoritatively  "  what  andeutly  was,  and  is,  received  and  retained  as  of 
the  faith  of  tbe  Church."  *  And  Cardinal  Wiseman,  in  his  Momjidd 
Leetwea,  thus  states  this  theory  of  what  the  Church  of  Bome  calls 
"Apostolical  Tradition  "  and  the  "unwritten  Word  of  God,"  boldly  re- 
presenting the  actual  practice  as  in  conformity  with  the  theory  : — "Suppose 
a  difficulty  to  arise  regarding  any  doctrine,  bo  that  men  shonid  differ,  and 
not  know  what  precisely  to  believe,  and  that  the  Church  thought  it 
[HUdent  or  necessary  to  define  what  is  to  be  held,  the  method  woeld  be 
to  examine  most  acinirately  the  writioga  of  the  fathers  of  the  Church  to 
ascertain  what  in  difTerent  ages  was  by  them  held,  and  then,  collecting  the 
Bnffrages  of  ail  the  world  and  of  all  times, — not  indeed  to  create  new 
articles  of  faith,  but  to  define  what  has  always  been  the  faith  of  the 
Catholic  Church.  It  is  conducted  in  every  instance  as  a  matter  of  histori- 
cal inquiry,  and  all  human  prudence  is  used  to  arrive  at  a  judicious 
decision."  't'  But  the  examination  of  the  evidence  in  such  a  case  is  quite 
SB  possible  for  others  as  for  Bomish  bishops  or  the  Pope  Limselt  We 
ahall  now  proceed  to  look  at  the  evidence  with  respect  to  the  Immaculate 
Conception  of  the  Virgin  Mary.  We  shall  see  how  very  far  it  is  from 
haying  been  tbe  received  doctrine  of  the  Church  of  Christ,  or  even  of  thi- 
Chur<^  of  Bome,  held  always,  everTwhere,  end  by  all  (temper,  ubiqvt,  tt  al 
omnttw),  accoMiing  to  the  rule  of  Vincent  of  Lerins,  which  Bomarfists 
accept  as  declaring  the  distinguishing  marks  of  gennine  "  Apostolical 
ttaditions,"  and  wliich,  it  may  be  observed  in  passing,  if  rigidly  applied, 
will  condemn  them  every  one, 

Uany  of  the  most  eminent  Bomish  theologians,  down  to  the  day  when 
Pope  Fins  IX.  proclaimed  the  dogma  of  the  Immaculate  Conception  as 
"  of  faith  "  in  tbe  Church,  utterly  rejected  it,  and  declared  its  contrariety 
to  Apostolical  tradition,  and  to  the  faith  of  the  early  Church  and  of  its 


D5,l,r..cb,.GOOglC 


324     THE  BOUIBH  DOCTBISZ  OF  THE  IHHAOULATE  COKCEFnOH. 

venerated  FatLera.  The  distingnuhed  canonist,  Melehior  Cutis,  a  Inshop 
and  a  member  of  the  Connoil  of  Ttent,  says  : — "  The  dogma  which  hold* 
that  the  Bleued  Virgin  Mary  vae  free  from  uriginal  ain  ia  oowhen 
delivered  in  the  Scriptures,  according  to  their  proper  senM ;  uaj,  the 
general  law  which  is  delivered  in  them  embraces  all  who  were  descended 
htim  Adam,  without  any  exception.  Nor  can  it  be  eaid  that  this  doctrine 
has  descended  in  the  Chnrch  by  Apostolic  Tradition,  for  traditions  of 
this  kind  cannot  have  come  to  ns  throngh  any  other  persoiia  than  by  the 
ancient  bishops  and  the  holy  authors  who  succeeded  the  Apoatles.  But 
it  is  flvident  tJiHt  these  ancient  writers  did  not  receive  this  doctrine  from 
their  predecessors.'  *  And  in  another  place  he  says — "  All  the  saints 
who  bava  made  mention  of  this  queetion,  assert  with  one.  voice  that  the 
Blessed  Virgin  was  conceived  in  original  sin."  He  specially  names 
Amhrote,  Augustine,  Chrysostom,  Eosebins  Emisenna,  Bede,  Anaelm, 
St  Bernard,  Ikmaventure,  Thomas  Aquinas,  and  many  others  who  denied 
the  theory,  and  he  winds  np  his  long  catalogue  of  names  with  the  emphatic 
statement,  "  UvUvm  tanOorum  anttravenerit.  (Not  one  of  the  saints  goes 
ag^nst  the  belief  that  tbe  Virgin  was  conceived  in  sin.  )"t  The  Z>iiMw 
Renew  also  say^  in  an  article  pnblished  in  January  1847,  when  it  was 
under  the  editorship  of  Dr.  (afterwards  Cardinal)  Wiseman — "  It  is  well 
known  that  St  Thomas  Aquinas  did  not  bold  tbe  Immaculate  Concvp- 
tiou,  which  is  pretty  plain  proof  that  it  was  not  a  commonly  nceired 
doctrine  ia  any  age  before  bis  time.  .  .  ,  Up  to  this  time  (1847)  it 
has  not  been  definitively  decreed  by  the  Church  that  Our  Lady  was 
without  original  sin,  although  there  are  several  devotions  sanctioned  by 
the  Holy  See  (which  have  indulgences  attached  to  them)  in  which  it  is 
stated  most  explicitly."  And  in  the  same  article  it  is  asserted  that 
"  Petavius,  no  mean  judge,  assures  ns  that  aU  the  fathers  were  ignorant 
of,  not  to  say  denied,  this  doctrine ; "  it  is  admitted  that  "  this  tenet "  was 
"not  as  yet  constituted  an  article  of  faith,"  but  tbe  writer  adds,  "  Shall 
we  give  op  the  hope,  so  iweet  to  Catholic  minds,  that  the  Chnrch  nay  at 
some  future  period  formally  declare  it  of  faith  1" 

Bomanists  profess  to  hold  Augustine,  the  great  and  good  Biahop  of 
Hippo,  in  great  veneration,  and  reckon  him  amongst  their  moat  eminent 
Saints,  taking  to  their  church  the  credit  of  his  name  end  repntation, 
although  their  doctrines  are  very  different  ^m  his.  Augustine's  writioga 
contain  clear  proof  tfast  he  did  not  bold  the  doctrine  of  the  Immaculate 
Conception  of  Harj,  but  the  very  opposite.  He  says : — "  He  (Christ) 
alone,  being  made  man,  but  remaining  God,  never  bad  any  sin  ;  nor  did 
He  take  on  Htm  a  flesh  of  sin,  though  [brought  forth]  from  the  flesh  of 
■in  of  His  mother  {'ijuainvit  de  maiernd  came  peecati');  tor  what  of 
flesh  He  thence  took.  He  aitber  when  taken  immediately  purified,  or 
purified  in  the  act  of  taking  it"  }  And  in  another  place  he  sayt~"  Uary, 
the  Mother  of  Christ,  from  wbom  He  took  flesh,  was  bom .  of  tbe  carnal 
eonenpiscence  of  her  parents  {de  eantali  eoneupitoentia  parentum  no/a  at) ; 
not  so,  however,  did  she  conceive  Christy  who  was  batten  not  by  maa, 
but  by  tbe  Holy  Ghost  "§ 

Some  of  the  early  Bishops  of  Borne,  whom  the  Romish  Chnich  [daeeB 

■  Usiofaoir  Cum,  Dt  fiwwt.  AiA,  L  877  {Madrid  edition  of  17S». 
t  Ibid.,  i.  84S. 

i  Dt  PteeatoTvm  mtrOU  tl  rtmi$tim€,  lib.  ii,  asp.  U,  see.  8S. 
9  Canira  Jaliamtm,  lib.  vi. 


tax  BOUISH  DOCTBUtB  01  THI  IHHAGULATS  OOHCKPTIOK.    325 

in  iU  lUt  of  PopM,  have  left  Id  tbeir  writingB  clear  evidence  that  they 
did  not  bold  the  doctrine  of  the  Immaculate  Conceptiou  of  Muy,  but  its 
opposite.  Leo  L  (Saint  Lee — Loo  the  Great),  who  was  Bishop  of  Borne 
in  the  middle  of  the  fifth  centtn;  (a.D.  ilO-461),  eays — "The  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  alone  amoog  all  the  sons  of  men  was  born  immacnlate,"* 
OelMiuB  I.  (Saint  Qelasius),  who  occupied  the  See  of  Borne  towards  the 
end  of  the  same  century  (a.i>.  492—496),  says  as  decidedly — "It  belongs 
to  the  Immaculate  Ijsmb  alone  to  hare  no  ain  at  aIL"'f  And  Gregory  L 
(Saint  Gregory — Gregory  the  Great),  a  hundred  years  later  (a.d.  590- 
604),  when  Bumanism  and  the  Papacy  were  much  further  developed,  says 
in  worda  which  to  the  ear  of  a  Bomanist  of  the  present  day  must  have  a 
Strsngely  Protestant  sonnd — "  For  though  we  be  made  holy  we  are  nevei^ 
thelesB  not  bora  holy ;  bat  He  alone  was  born  holy,  who,  in  order  that 
He  might  orercoms  this  condition  of  coimptible  nature,  vaa  not  conceived 
after  the  msnner  of  men."  % 

In  the  twelfth  century,  the  Festival  of  the  Conception  of  Uory  began 
to  be  observed.  This  festival  was  first  introdoced  at  Lyons  about  the 
fear  1140.  Bernard,  now  a  canonised  saint  of  the  Soman  Clinrch,  opposed 
it,  as  a  novelty  intriMiaced  without  the  sanction  of  Scripture  or  reason. 
He  condetnned  it  as  "  falsa,  new,  vain,  and  aupetstitiona."  §  The  doctrine 
ol  the  Immaculate  Conception  of  Moiy  was  not  yat,  however,  folly  de- 
Teloped.  According  to  Fleury  it  woe  Duos  Scotns,  at  the  beginning  of 
the  fonrtaenth  century,  who  first  seriously  broached  this  doetrine.||  At 
the  thirty-sixth  aenion  of  the  Council  of  Baale,  a.T).  1439,  it  waa  decided 
that  the  doctrine  of  the  Virgin  Mary's  being  actually  subject  to  original 
■in  should  be  condemned,  but  that  the  doctrine  that  she  waa  always  free 
from  all  original  and  actual  sin,  and  both  holy  and  immaculate,  should  be 
approved,  and  the  council  condemned  all  who  taught  to  the  contrary. 
Tlus  council,  however,  ia  rejected  by  the  Church  of  Borne.  The  festival 
of  the  Immaculate  Conception  of  the  Virgin  was  ordered  to  be  celebrated 
on  December  17th,  The  Council  o(  Avignon,  jld.  14S7,  eonfinned  this 
act  of  the  Council  of  Basle,  and  forbade,  under  pain  of  excommunication, 
ssy  one  to  preach  anything  contrary  to  this  doctrine. 

The  promulgation  of  this  doctrine  created  a  sore  division  in  the  Boman 
Church.  The  Dominicans,  following  their  leader,  Thomas  Aquinas,  vehe- 
mently oppoaed  the  new  d<^ma  as  contrary  to  Scripture,  tradition,  and 
the  faith  of  the  Church,  while  it  waa  as  vehemently  supported  by  the 
FrandeeuB.  The  ecandal  became  ao  great  at  each  returning  feetival  day 
that  Pope  Sixtni  17.  (a.d.  1483)  iwued  a  Brief  wherein  he,  of  his  own 
aooord  and  unsolicited,  condemned  thoee  who  called  the  doctrine  a  heresy 
and  the  celebration  of  the  featival  a  aiu,  or  who  said  that  those  who  held 
the  doctrine  were  guilty  of  mortal  sin,  and  he  enlgected  thoee  to  excom* 
mnnieation  who  acted  contrary  to  this  decree ;  and  by  the  same  Brief  he 
enacted  the  like  penalty  against  those  who  maintained  the  opponents  of  the 
doctrine  to  be  in  heresy  or  mortal  sin,  declaring,  as  a  reason,  that  "  this 
doctrine  had  not  yet  been  decided  by  the  Boman  Church  and  the  Apos- 
tolic Bee,"    Notwithstanding  this,  the  discord  continued.     When  the 

*  Leon!*  Uignl  Ojptra,  1,  160  (Swm.  nriv.  in  Nativ.  Zkmi»!^. 
t  Geluii  FdPM  I.,  Tratt.  iii.  adt,  Pdagiaia^  Baniwi. 

*  a,  Ortffor.  I.,  Optra  (Puii.  ITOG),  i.  B9t. 
i  Flenty,  Sect.  HuL,  xiv.  G37  {?tit,  170H). 
I  Fkuiy,  Eed.  Hit.,  vx.  IfiD. 

D5,l,r..cb,.GOOglC 


326    tax  BOUiSH  doctbins  ov  the  ntiuouLAis  ounckptioh. 

doctrine  of  Origiuai  Sia  came  to  b«  ugoed  at  the  Conocil  ofj^Treut, 
the  Domiuicans  and  Franciscans  ranged  themwlvea  on  oppoaite  aides  and 
re-foaght  the  battle.  The  debate  became  bo  warm  that  the  Pope,  thnmgh 
his  legates,  ordered  the  Council  "  not  to  meddle  in  this  matter,  whieh 
might  cauae  a  schism  among  Catholics,  bat  to  eudeaTour  to  maintain 
peace  between  the  contending  parties,  aiid  to  seek  some  means  of  giTing 
them  eqaal  aatiafactioD  ;  but,  above  all,  to  observe  t^e  Brief  of  Pope 
SixtUB  IV.,  which  prohibited  preachera  from  taxing  the  doctritw  [of  th* 
Immaculate  Conception  of  the  Virgin  Hary]  with  here^."* 

The  Council  of  Tnnt  (a,S}.  1516J  expresely  exelnded  the  Virgin  Slar; 
from  its  decree  on  Original  Sin  ;  but  declared  "that  the  conadtations  of 
Pope  Siztua  IV.,  which  it  revives,  are  to  be  observed  under  the  penaltiea 
contained  in  thoee  constitutiona."     So  both  parties  claimed  the  victor7 1 

The  theological  contest  ooatintied  to  rage  a»  violentlj  aa  ever.  Spain 
was  thrown  into  the  ntmost  confaaion  hj  it ;  and  to  bring  it  to  a  doM 
the  Pa|>e  was  aaked  to  issue  a  Bull  in  determination  of  the  queetion. 
"  Bnt,"  observes  Uosheini,  "  after  tho  moat  eameet  entreaties  and  in^M>r> 
tnnities,  all  that  could  be  obtained  from  the  Pontiff  by  the  Court  of  Spain 
vat  a  declaration  intimating  that  the  opinion  of  the  Franciaeans  had  a 
high  degree  of  probability  on  its  side,  aud  forbidding  the  Domioicana  to 
oppose  it  in  a  public  manner;  but  this  declaration  was  accompanied  Ij 
another,  by  which  the  Franciacane  were  prohibited  iu  turn  from  treating 
aa  erroneooB  the  doctrine  of  the  Dominicans."  t 

Clement  XI.  (^.d.  170S)  to<&  upon  himself  to  ^>point  a  feetival  in 
honour  of  the  Immaculate  Conception,  to  ba  annually  celebrated,  but  the 
Dominicans  refused  to  obey  this  law. 

Eventually  Pope  Piua  IX  undertook  to  dedde  the  much-vexed  qaea- 
tion.  Ardent  in  Mariolaby,  ha  was  bent  on  making  the  Immacuista 
Cuueeption  of  Maiy  a  dugma  of  the  Church.  Accordingly,  on  February 
2,  1849,  he  issued  an  ^cyclical  letter  addressed  to  all  "Patriarchs, 
primates,  arohbiahops,  and  bishops  of  the  Catholic  world,"  erhorting  aach 
one  to  offer  up  prayer  to  Qod  to  be  euli^'htaned  on  the  subject,  and  to 
forward  the  result  to  him,  "  that  in  an  affair  of  each  great  importance  ha 
might  be  able  to  take  such  a  resolution  as  ahould  most  contribute  as 
well  to  the  glory  of  His  holy  name  as  to  the  praiae  of  the  Blessed  Virgin 
and  the  profit  of  the  Church  militant."  The  TaHet  of  March  24,  1849, 
auDOuncad  that  the  Popa  was  about  to  give  a  definite  decision  on  the 
subject,  and  "  determine  a  question  which  for  five  hundred  years  had  been 
open,  aud  for  a  portion  of  that  time  hotly  debatvd  to  and  in."  "  The 
FrandscMie  and  Dominicans  are  now  agreed,"  the  Tablit  said,  "  and  tba 
whole  Catholic  world  calls  far  a  definite  sentence  from  the  infallible 
judge." 

The  binhops  la  due  course  made  their  return  to  the  Pope.  Dr.  Pnsey, 
in  his  "  Eirenicon,"  haa  set  out  in  an  appendix  these  returns,  which  show 
that  opposite  opinions  were  still  held  in  the  "  bosom  of  the  c«itre  of 
unity."  Notwitbatanding,  Pope  Pins  IX  nndertook,  on  hia  own  reepon- 
aibility,  to  declare  the  Imraaonlate  Conception  a  dogma-  at  the  Chiui^, 
and  to  b«  accepted  as  an  article  of  faith,  which  he  did  by  a  solemn  Bull  in 
December  1854,  wherein  he  says :  "  Let  no  man  interfere  with  this  our 
declaration,  pronunciation,  and  definition,  or  oppose  or  contradict  it  with 


Goo^^lc 


THK  LAT2  DS.  PDSRT.  327 

pnrantptnoiu  ruhneta.  If  any  diiMild  presame  to  mmuI  it,  let  bim  know 
that  ha  will  incor  tha  indignstioo  of  Ui«  Omnipotent  Ood,  and  of  Hia 
blaued  Apoetlta  Peter  and  Paul." 

The  TahUt,  January  27,  1866,  obaerred  on  thia  Bnll,  "Whoaoe»fr 
ahonld  thenceforth  deny  that  the  Bleaaed  Virgin  waa  bereelf,  by  a  mira- 
colona  interpoiition  o(  Ood'e  proTidence,  conceived  without  the  ataiu  of 
original  sin,  ia  to  be  condemned  as  a  heretic" 

From  this  history  of  the  RomiBh  doctrine  of  the  Immaculate  Concep- 
tion of  the  Virffin  Mary  not  only  does  it  appear  that  thia  doctrine  ia  aa 
devoid  of  the  authority  of  tradition,  even  according  to  the  Bomiah  doc- 
trine on  that  subject,  ae  it  ia  of  the  authority  of  Scripture;  but  it 
appears  also  that  the  Fopee  themaeWea  who  dealt  vitb  the  dispatea  that 
aroae  concerning  this  doctrine,  before  Pius  IX.,  vere  either  not  confident 
of  their  own  infallibility,  or  did  not  tbink  the  time  bad  come  when  they 
could  prudently  proclaim  it  to  the  world,  and  so  decide  questions  of  doc- 
trine by  their  own  mere  aathority.  Even  Pius  IX.  thought  it  ueceasary 
to  consult  the  "  patriarchs,  primates,  archbishops,  and  bishops  of  the 
Catholic  world  "  before  iasaing  bis  Bull  of  December  18G4,  and  to  advance 
to  the  proclamation  of  his  own  infallibility  by  the  help  of  a  pretended 
(Ecumenical  Conndl. 

v.— THE  LATE  DB.  PUSEY. 
[Postponing  to  a  future  number  an  artieta  on  Ritualism,  intendrd  to 
exhibit  the  extreme  lengths  to  which  tbe  Ritualists  of  England  now 
venture  to  go  in  the  promulgation  of  Romish  doctrine,  in  Romish 
worahip,  and  in  everything  Romish,  we  devote  the  pages  which  might 
hav«  been  occupied  by  it  to  an  article  tbat  appeared  in  tbe  Reevrd  oa 
occaaion  of  the  death  of  Dr.  Puaey,  an  article  which  we  have  read  with 
iniuh  admiration,  for  the  spirit  of  Christian  cbsrity  as  well  as  tbe 
faithfulness  to  Evangelical  truth  and  Protestant  principles  which  it 
exhibits,  and  which  contains  much  valuable  information  concerning 
the  origin  and  history  of  tbe  lamentable  Romanising  movement  tbat 
for  the  last  forty  years  has  been  carried  on  in  the  Church  of  England.] 

rE  death  of  Dr.  Pusay*  removes  from  amongst  oa  one  whose  name 
baa  been  a  household  word  for  nearly  fifty  years.  There  is  no  man 
living  who  baa  played  so  great  a  part  in  tbe  afTairs  of  tbe  Cburch  of 
England  for  so  long  a  period.  His  position  was  unique,  for  although  be  held 
high  and  honourable  office  in  his  University,  bia  power  and  infiuenoa  were 
entirely  out  of  proportion  to  bia  official  status,  and  independent  of  il. 
Appointed  Regius  Professor  of  Hebrew  at  Oxford  when  he  waa  only 
twenty-eight,  be  retained  to  tbe  last  the  same  position.  What  he  was 
before  be  became  known  beyond  the  bounds  of  the  University,  that  be 
remained  throughout  a  long  and  conspicuous  career.  It  waa  bis  high 
University  rank  which  amongst  other  causes  pushed  him  into  a  foremost, 
and  ultimately  the  foremost,  place  in  the  "  Oxford  movement,"  and  it  was, 
no  doubt,  his  connection  with  the  "  Oxford  movement "  which  kept  him 
an  Oxford  professor  all  bis  days.  But  for  thia  it  would  be  difficult  to 
nnderatand  why  a  career  which  opened  so  brilliantly  ihonlJ  bo  Boon  have 
become  fixed  and  stereotyped. 

*  Dr.  Pnsey  died  on  Sstncdsy,  September  10. 


,Goo^^lc 


828  THE  LATE  DB.  FtTSBX. 

Dr.  Pusej'a  fame  oa  a  schulkr  hvi  ■Iwajs  beati  great.  Tbe  rapatatioD 
whicb  made  hia  appointment  to  the  Hebrew  pnifeMonhip  whan  a  young 
man  under  thirty  almost  a  matter  of  couras,  has  been  worthily  suatainod. 
He  haa  left  behind  him  enduring  monuments  of  hie  learning  and  renearch) 
'which  will,  we  believa,  bkke  their  place  amoiigat  the  great  wortcs  of  Cimrcfa 
of  England  divinea.  Such  are  hie  bookn  on  the  Minor  Propbeta  and 
on  Daaiel.  AsefFurte  to  oppose  tbe  strong  tide  of  sceptioisin  and  unbelief 
ffhich  for  a  generation  past  has  been  threatening  to  overwhelm  our  Church 
and  country,  these  books  are  very  Tatunble.  It  is  pleasant  to  be  able  to 
recall  how  resolutely  and  powerfully  Dr.  Pitaey  fought  agunat  infidelity 
in  all  its  forme.  Hia  books,  such  aa  thoae  we  have  referred  to,  were  too 
profound  ill  their  matter,  and  perhaps  too  heavy  in  their  manner,  to  appeal 
to  any  but  the  learned.  They  liave  only  influenced  the  luaasea  indirectly. 
But  Dr.  Fusey  did  not  disdain  to  fight  with  lighter  weapons.  Formal 
remonatrances,  memorials,  newspaper  correapondence,  platform  speeches, 
controversial  pumphleta,  all  were  familiar  to  him,  and  in  pretty  conatant 
use.  On  certain  occasiima,  of  whicli,  perhaps,  the  "  Easays  and  Reviews  " 
caae  furnishes  the  beat  known  example.  Dr.  Puaey  was  found  making 
common  cense  with  the  Evangeliad  clergy.  "We  cannot  bat  viah  that 
during  hia  long  public  career  there  had  been  mure  opportunitiea  in  whidi 
those  who  love  the  truth  could  have  united  with  him.  But,  in  fact,  auch 
opportunities  were  few  and  far  between. 

It  is  not  as  a  Hebrew  professor,  noryetas  a  learned  theologian,  that  Dr. 
Puaey  haa  made  hia  greatest  mark  on  his  generation.  He  will  princapally 
be  renumbered,  at  lesat  by  contemporaries,  aa  one  of  the  three  or  four 
prime  moYera  of  the  High  Church  resuscitation,  and  as  the  leader,  for  more 
than  forty  yeara,  of  the  party  that  was  thus  formed.  If  Newman  was 
the  inspiring  genius  of  the  Oxford  movement,  Pusey  gave  it  the  wught  of 
learning,  aristocratic  connection,  and  high  University  poaitiou.  It  was 
Newman  who  moved  multitudes,  who  created  etithasiaam,  who  toade  tbe 
movement  intereatiug,  but  it  was  Fuaey  to  a  very  great  extent  who  gave 
it  the  basia  which  was  abeoluieiy  essential  to  its  beiikg.  While  the 
Oxford  school  were  talking  about  antiquity  and  the  Fathers  and  the  eaiiy 
Church,  Puaey  was  in  his  istudy  labouring  with  infinite  ingenuity  to  tnrn 
the  vast  stores  of  his  leamiUg  into  the  required  channel  A  party  whose 
'  watchward  wa^i  Antiquity,  but  to  whom  the  thoughts  and  beliefs  of  the 
fint  ages  were  uuknowu,  was  obvionaly  aelf-condemiied  While  Nev- 
mitn,  O.ikley,  Ward,  and  many  otliers  laboured  bard  for  the  sama  end,  it 
is  to  Pusey  that  the  merit  must  be  cLieSy  giveu  of  having  reacued  his 
party  from  this  almost  Indicrous  position. 

Again,  when  Newman  and  ao  many  more  went  over  to  Rome,  Pusey 
remained,  almost  the  only  leader  in  the  first  rank  who  was  left  to  the 
Oxford  party.  Thus  by  a  process  of  survival  he  became  ita  head. 
Although  the  "  Puseyite  *  has  developed  wonderfully  during  the  last  forty 
years,  so  that  those  who  cling  to  early  associations  are  unable  to  recognise 
in  the  modern  Ritualist  the  descendant  of  the  Tractarian,  Dr.  Pusey  has 
had  no  anch  difficulty.  While  occasionally  chiding  the  too  eager  precipi- 
tation of  "  advanced"  men,  in  introducing  "  ritu^  *  into  parishea  before 
they  were  ripe  for  change.  Dr.  Pusey  haa  never  hesitated  to  own  the 
Ktnaliatic  clergy  aa  belonging  to  the  i>arty  under  his  allegiance.  Wha^ 
ever  the  special  matter  in  hand,  whether  the  defence  of  Baptismal  Begeae- 
ration,  or  of  the  Real  Presence  in  the  Lord's  Bappar,  or  of  Aurioulv 


TlIK  LATH  DB.  FUSKT.  329 

ConfusioD,  or  of  monutic  iABtitutions,  Dr.  Pusey  was  always  ready  to  du 
battle  witb  hi*  pen  for  Siiy  wbo  nera  BtriTing,  so  matter  how  uudit- 
guis«dly,  to  deMroy  the  Pcoteatant  character  of  our  Church.  For  the 
last  year  or  t«u  be  ha>  been  active  in  encouraging  the  lawbreaking  de^ 
to  dety  the  Ecclesiastical  Courts.  Thus  has  Dr.  Pusey  kept  hie  authority 
over  a  party  which  has  more  than  once  showu  sigus  of  disruption.  To 
those  who  have  watclied  the  struggle  it  has  been  not  a  Hltle  rein»rkabl& 
to  notice  the  iufiuence  thai  be  baa  Bserciaed.  We  know  not  whether  it 
is  ft  sign  of  the  excellent  discipline  of  tlie  High  Chnrcb  party,  or  whether 
it  is  merely  an  evidence  that  Dr.  Pusey  bad  a  better  judgment  and  a 
truer  iuaight  than  his  lieutenants,  bat  certain  it  is  that  they  have  again 
uad  again  stood  still,  uncertain  what  line  to  adopt  until  Dr.  Pusey  has 
apokeu,  and  then  they  have  all  preesed  on  in  the  direction  he  has  indieatedr 
repeating  bia  words  with  parrot-like  unanimity.  There  csti  be  no  doubt 
that  Dr.  Pusey  baa  been  a  skilful  leader  of  his  party.  As  is  usually  the 
case,  his  strategy  haa  bean  questioued  by  some  of  his  younger  fbllowert, 
but  it  may  be  doubted  wliether,  now  that  he  is  gone,  a  successor  of  equal 
anbtlety  and  ssgadty  will  appear.  To  find  a  man  with  equal  iiiflueace 
and  experience  is,  of  course,  out  of  the  question.  It  must  always  ba  a 
critical  moment  for  any  nnd«rtaking  when  it  passes  out  of  the  hands  of 
those  who  have  watched  over  it  from  the  beginning.  That  moment  haa 
now  come  for  Dr.  Pusey's  followers — the  Tiactariana  of  thirty  or  forty 
yean  ago,  the  Bituslists  ol  to-day. 

Such  has  been  Dr.  Pusey's  life-work.  What  shall  we  toy  of  it  1  What 
can  we  say  of  it  t  In  the  presence  of  death,  hostile  criticism  should  be 
sa  for  OS  poasibls  silent,  yet  truth  must  not  be  sacriSced.  Those  who 
knew  him  beet  speak  strongly  and  feelingly  of  the  sanctity  of  hie  private 
life,  his  abounding  cbsrity,  his  kindness  to  the  poor  and  sick,  his  hnmility, 
his  desire  to  seek  Qod's  glory,  bis  eutire  devotion  to  what  he  deemed 
likely  to  promote  that  end.  We  listen  thankfully  to  the  narrative,  and 
rqoice  to  believe  it.  Tet  it  is  not  thus  that  we  can  write  of  Dr.  Pusey, 
We  only  know  him  through  his  public  acts,  and  words,  and  writings. 
Judged  by  and  through  these,  we  see  in  Dr.  Pusey  one  who  has  laboured 
earnestly,  sedulously,  powerfully,  to  turn  the  Cbuiefa  of  England  from  the 
right  way,  to  deatsoy  the  work  of  our  forehlhers,  by  overwhelming  it  in 
the  soul-destroying  superstitions  and  cunuing  inventions  from  which,  at 
the  sacrifice  of  their  own  live^  the  Beformere  were  enabled,  by  Qod's 
grace,  to  reeeaa  oni  Churoh.  Contrasts  have  been  drawn  between  Car- 
dinal Newman,  wbo  laft  us,  and  I^.  Pueey,  who  lemuned  with  us;  and 
it  has  beea  too  readily  assumed  that  the  action  of  the  latter  deserves  our 
gratitude,  as  showing  special  a&ction  for  our  Proteetant  Church.  We 
confess  we  do  nut  understand  the  grounds  on  which  this  is  urged.  The 
tUfference  between  the  two  men  is  this  :  Newman  was  content  to  go  alona 
to  Rome ;  Pusey  desired  to  take  the  Church  of  England  with  him.  It  is 
out  strictly  accurate  to  say  that  Dr.  Pusey  meditated  handing  us  ovec  to 
Rome ;  he  longed  for  soma  halfway  honsa  (in  his  £innuoR  be  tried  to 
bniU  one)  where  an  Albican  Church  and  the  Romish  Church  might  meat 
in  friendly  communion.  It  wss  bis  qMcial  effort  to  prepare  the  Church 
of  Sngland  for  this  changes  The  highest  sacerdotal  pretensioDS,  the 
doctrine  of  a  Real  Pieaenes  in  ths  elements,  which  only  differed  meta- 
physically from  Tronaubstantiation,  Auricular  Ceufession,  Nunneriea  tad 
)(onBsteriel^  all  these  were  advocated  and  enconiaged  by  Dr.  Viuvj  with 


330  DtPLOMAllC  BELATI0H8  WITH  THK  POPE. 

onliring  perustency.  In  order  to  iaocnUte  the  poison  of  Ronuh  rapar- 
stition  th«  more  thoronghly,  he  translated  and  cironlated  Roman  Catholic 
books  of  devotion,  such  as  Scupoli's  SpiritwU  Combat,  that  even  in  its 
holiest  moments  the  soul  might  not  be  free  from  the  blighting  inflneDce. 
Looking  at  the  Church  of  England  as  already  arrived  at  the  point  to 
which  he  hoped  to  lead  it,  he  considered,  and  probably  rightly,  th&t  it« 
differences  with  Rome  were  slight  and  non-essential.  With  the  Reforma- 
tion in  effect  cleared  away,  nothing  remained  but  to  bring  luck  tbe 
Church  of  Rome  to  the  doctrinal  position  it  occupied  in  Henry  VUL'i 
reign.  The  later  dogmas  might  be  given  np  or  explained  away,  and  thos 
the  dream  of  reunion  be  realised.  We  need  not  stop  to  describe  how 
oontemptnonsly  Dr.  Posey's  proposals  were  rcgected  by  Romanists.  We 
allude  to  the  matter  because  it  has  always  seemed  to  ns  to  illaitnte 
in  the  clearest  light  how  absolutely  and  entirely  Dr.  Pnsey  had  wandered, 
in  thought,  and  feeling,  and  t>elief,  from  the  ground  occupied  by  our 
Reformers.  At  a  moment  when  the  grave  has  but  newly  closed  over  the 
departed  it  is  most  painful  to  write  thus,  and  when  we  consider  tite 
infirmity  and  shortcoming  of  all  human  work,  self-reproach  almost  con- 
strains us  to  remain  silent.  But  the  death  of  the  doer  cannot  alter  the 
deed.  We  have  protested  unceasingly,  throughout  bis  whole  csren, 
against  the  aims  and  acts  of  Dr.  Pusey.  Unless,  therefore,  we  woold  b« 
untiue  to  our  own  convictions,  and  cnlpably  n^igent  of  om*  dnty,  we 
cannot  join  in  the  excessive  tribute  of  praise  and  admiraUon  with  wbich 
the  press  generally  !s  ringing.  If  ever  there  was  a  mEtn  who,  endowed 
with  great  powers,  used  tbem  to  a  lerge  extent  to  the  injury  of  the  truth; 
if  ever  there  was  a  man  commissioned  to  do  important  work  for  the  edifice 
of  Qod,  who  yet  bnilt  wood,  hay,  stubble,  "  work  that  shall  be  bnrtwd," 
that  roan  was  Dr.  Pnsey. 


VL— DIPLOMATIC  RELATIONS  WITH  THE  POPE. 

THE  Roman  paper,  the  clerical  Foc^  refers  to  the  return  of  Mr. 
Errington  to  Rome  in  the  following  terms : — "This  disttngnislied 
member  of  Parliament,  who  passed  last  winter  at  Boms  with  s 
misuoci  from  his  Oovemment  to  the  Holy  See,  has  retomed  among  n), 
and  immediately  after  his  arrival  had  a  colloquy  with  Cardinal  Jscobini, 
Secretary  of  State  to  his  Holiness.  From  private  information  we  lesn 
that  Ur.  Errington  had  a  second  confereuce  with  Cardinal  Jacobiai  to-diy> 
He  lias  already  signified  to  his  Eminence  the  friendly  Mntiments  of  tbt 
English  Oovemment,  and  its  desire  to  continue  the  n^otiations  b^nn 
last  winter.  The  questions  to  be  considered  are  several,  and  indode  tin 
Catholic  Chnrch  in  India,  missions  in  Egypt,  the  hietsichy  in  Eagland, 
and  Irish  matters." — (Standani,  Oct.  11.)  Further  information  is  ginA 
by  the  Catholic  Timei,  Oct.  20,  which  states,  on  the  authority  of  the 
Dmttehe  Zeitung,  "  that  the  negotiations  that  have  been  going  on  batweea 
the  British  Oovemment  and  the  Holy  See  have  at  length  resulted  in  * 
definite  arrangement.  '  Although  there  is  to  be  no  formal  pennsneiit 
Nunciature  in  London,  special  agents  or  envoys  are  at  certain  interrsU — 
and  at  least  three  ^mes  a  year — to  be  despatched  by  the  British  Oovem- 
ment and  the  Papal  Court  to  Rome  and  London  respectively,  in  ths 
interest  of  the  Catholic  Church  throughout  the  British  Empira'"  ^ 
Timet,  Oct.  21,  also  quotes  the  Fanfidla  as  »yiiw,-fl4iat  Caidiiw 

Cockle 


imis.  331 

Howard,  dniing  his  sUy  iu  Loudon,  had  saTeral  iaterviewB  with  Lord 
QnuiTille,  during  which  the  priacipal  questions  pending  between  England 
and  the  Holy  See  were  settled,  and  tiiaA  Mr,  Erriugton  now  couveys  to 
Her  Mnjeaty's  QoTeminent  the  nssnr&nces  that  the  instructions  seat  by 
the  Vatican  to  the  Irish  Episcopate  are  such  u  not  to  create  greater 
difficulties  in  the  paciGcation  of  Ireland."  Whatever  credit  is  to  be 
attached  to  these  reports,  it  is  desimble  that  the  public  should  know 
whether  or  not  Ur.  Errington  is  again  acting  as  an  agent  of  the  British 
QoTemment,  accredited  by  Lord  Gtannlle,  the  object  of  Mr.  Eirington'a 
former  visit,  as  stated  by  Mr.  Qladstone,  being  "to  communicate  infor- 
mation to  the  Pope  with  regard  to  the  state  of  Ireland." — {Titna,  Aprill9). 
Can  the  Qovemment,  in  commnuicating  information  as  to  the  atate  of 
Ireland,  entertain  the  hope  that  the  Pope  may  exert  the  "  great  social 
power,"  which  according  to  Mr.  Qladstone  he  poBsesses,  to  repress  the 
new  organiaation  of  the  National  League  now  proclaimed  in  Ireland!  Is 
there  even  any  reason  to  hope  that  the  humiliation  of  Proteatant  England 
ioTolved  in  falling  tlias  at  the  feet  of  the  Papacy  will  be  successful  in 
attaiiiiug  this  object  t  Last  June  the  Vatican  issued  a  circular  forbidding 
the  "unauthorised  interference"  of  Irish  priests  in  political  movementa 
and  meetings.  In  the  instmctions  then  issued  to  their  clergy  by  the 
Irish  bishops,  every  effort  waa  made  to  gloss  over  and  weaken  the  force  of 
the  Papal  orders,  and  the  WeeUy  Register,  Oct  14,  announces: — "As  a 
concession  to  the  general  feeling  of  the  Catholic  priesthood  tbroughont 
Ireland,  a  modification  has  taken  place  in  the  interpretation  of  the  Prescript 
from  Rome  prohibiting  the  nnauthoriaed  interference  of  the  clergy  iu 
political  movaroents.  All  the  Catholic  bishops,  with  the  exception  of  the 
Cardinal-Archbiahop  of  Dublin,  have  extended  a  general  permission  to 
the  priests  of  their  respective  dioceses  to  take  part  both  in  the  Mansion- 
Bouae  Evicted  Tenants'  Aid  movement,  and  in  the  new  organisation 
founded  by  Mr.  Pamell  and  his  friends,  and  known  as  the  Labotir  League 
and  Industrial  Union.  Several  of  the  clergy  have,  therefore,  become 
presidents  of  branches,  and  iu  that  capacity  will  take  part  in  the  political 
conference  about  to  be  held  in  Dublin."  Connected  with  this  piece  of 
information,  it  is  not  a  iittle  remarkable  that  at  the  meeting  of  thia 
National  Conference,  held  in  Dablin,  October  17,  "  Mr.  Justin  M'Carthy, 
Mr.  Errington's  colleague,  held  up  to  popular  odium  the  secession  of  the 
Home  Bole  representatives,  including  Mr.  Errington,  who,  as  he  stated, 
'deserted  under  the  fire  of  the  enemy,  went  over  to  and  became  the  sup- 
porters and  the  Bervants  of  the  English  Liberal  Government,'  and  that 
Mr.  Davitt,  in  his  Edge  worths  town  speech,  while  including  in  a  compen- 
dious denunciation  the  landlords  of  Ireland  and  Mr.  Gladstone's  rem«lial 
measures,  reserved  his  most  scathing  denunciation  for  Mr.  Errington,  the 
Home  Rule  member  for  Longford." — {Timet,  Oct.  18.)  But  npon  what 
[d«a  do  the  representatives  of  the  Protestant  sovereign  of  this  renlm  seek 
the  intervention  of  the  Papacy,  or  what  right  has  the  Pope  to  interfere  in 
the  government  of  thia  kingdom  1 — Protetlant  AUianee  Monthly  Zettar. 


VIT.— ITEMS. 

"  BmKTULAHD  Tows  Cohkoil  and  the  Bohah  Cathoucs. — At  the 

cloM  of  a  long  Bitting  on  Monday,  1th  October,  an  animated  discussion  and 

two  divisions  took  place  in  the  Burntisland  Council  over  an  applicatioa 


332  imu. 

for  the  use  of  the  Tuwu  Hall  for  religioiu  MFvicea  on  Sunday  fonnooDs 
hy  the  Be*.  Patrick  ¥&j,  St  Mary's  Cathulic  Church,  Kirkcaldy,  on 
behalf  of  the  Roman  Catholics  of  Burntisland.  Councillor  Shojiherd 
said  he  diaapproved  of  pablic  halls  being  let  to  any  religions  l>ody,  but 
seeing  that  the  Town  Hall  was  already  omA  on  Sntida;  evoDinga  by  the 
Scottish  Coast  Mission  for  religious  purposes,  he  was  disposed  to  grant 
the  request,  as  be  drew  no  distinction  between  one  denomination  and 
another.  He  moTod  that  the  application  be  granted.  Councillor  Fraaer 
seconded,  observing  that  he  ay mputhisad  with  the  views  expressed  by  Mr. 
Shepherd.  Provost  Bti'aohan  strongly  opposed  the  motion,  ^vaaurer 
Erskiiie  also  opposed  the  applieatiou.  The  Catholics,  he  held,  should 
not  be  classed  with  the  Coast  Mission,  inasmuch  as  the  latter  were  nn- 
sectarian  and  their  meetings  minus  seat-tents,  and  coUeetions  were  intended 
for  the  benefit  of  siiilors.  It  would  be  a  wrong  step  in  the  Town  Conncil 
to  grre  the  use  of  the  public  hall  for  proselytising  pnrposes.  Ereiy 
rdigiona  body  who  wished  to  establish  itself  in  a  place  should  pruvide 
accommodation  for  its  adherents.  He  proposed  that  the  application  be- 
not  granted.  Councillor  Howie  seconded  the  amendment.  There  voted 
for  the  motion  the  proposer  and  seconder,  Bailie  Crawford,  Dean  of  Ouild 
Stocks,  Councillors  Pbilp  and  Webster  (6) ;  for  the  amendment,  Provost 
Strachau,  Councillor  Wilson,  and  the  mover  and  seconder  (4).  The 
application  was  accordingly  granted.  Treasurer  Erskine  then  moved  thitt 
a  rent  of  £10  per  annum  be  charged  for  the  use  of  the  hall.  Mr.  She;  - 
herd  proposed  that  it  be  granted  free,  as  to  the  Coast  Mission,  which  « :  a 
adopted  by  6  votes  to  4.  The  Treasurer  said  the  qnestion  would  not  st*  p 
there ;  and  the  Provost  being  particularly  solicitous  that  no  erections  be 
allowed  in  the  hall,  this  was  made  a  condition  of  the  grant" 


Tbi  Pofish  Mass  ay  iNaTBtniBirr  or  Death, — It  is  scarcely  posnble 
to  conceive  a  more  terrible  desecration  of  a  sacred  ordinance  than  the 
Popish  Mass.  "Hie  Saviour  of  men,  on  the  eve  of  His  last  sufferings, 
appointed  the  sacrament  of  the  Supper,  and  left  the  injunction  tbat  aU 
His  followers  should  observe  it  in  remembrance  of  Him.  It  is  the  sacred 
memorial  in  His  Church  on  earth  of  His  sufferings  snd  death  for  sin,  and 
the  pledge  of  His  future  return.  Borne  has  turned  it  into  a  saeriSce, 
teaching  that,  after  the  words  of  consecration,  the  elements  are  transub- 
stantiated into  the  actual  body  and  blood  of  Chnst,  including  sonl  and 
divinity,  l%ns  changed,  the  communion  elements  are  termed  the  Ho^t 
or  Victim.  It  is  elevated  in  the  sight  of  the  people  to  receive  tiieir  adota- 
tioQ,  and  then  offered  in  sacrifice  for  the  b«nefit  of  the  living  and  tin 
dead.  This  consecrated  host,  given  to  the  people  in  the  form  of  a  wafrr, 
has  lately  been  made  the  channel  of  poison,  and  the  medium  of  death  t" 
one  of  the  priests  of  Bome,  as  stated  in  the  Tttnei  of  the  6th  October  Isei. 
The  extract  is  as  follows: — "We  are  told  thia  week  by  the  OatteUa''! 
Oatauia  of  another  murder  of  an  unheard-of  character  committed  at  Csi- 
lentini,  in  the  province  of  Syraonse.  A  young  priest  of  most  estimabli: 
character,  tvhile  performing  Mam  and  swallowing  the  consecrated  wafer, 
was  sensible  of  a  bitter  tast&  He  went  home,  and  died  soon  after  in 
great  agony.  The  affair  is  wrapped  in  great  mystery,  for  no  moti^  cw 
bi9  assigned  For  the  commission  of  so  heinous  a  crime.  Keveithelesis,  ibt 
aacristan  of  the  church  has  been  arrested." 

D5,l,r..cb,.CjOOglC 


byGooglc 


byGooglc 


byGooglc 


byGooglc 


■  Goo^^lc 


byGooglc 


byGooglc 


byGooglc